-X**i 
 
DUKE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 Treasure %oom 
 
 UTOPIA 
 
• * 
 
 
 
TIMES STORE-HOYSE 
 
 (j£&nnj coiiTMNiNa/k 
 
 ^ 'a r f 
 
 r Tke learned Collections , Conditions 
 Readings , and memorable OVferua: 
 lions of sundry nr ortlye CP evsonag es > 
 TLnglisli , TP re 11 c li /It~a 1 1 ail / S p a n 1 s li * 
 c Stc .'vpon diuers Sub techs as will ay: 
 'peace by the seuev all he adcs in the 
 
 naae jolbmna ; all of them no lefse vfefull thou 
 
 NOBi: 
 
 litas 
 
 WHEEyNTO 
 
 is annexe 1: 
 
 ^sipjfeciall Trcatifc oj that kind of 
 nobility which Sovcmync glace 
 andfauov, and Contiycs Ciiftomes , 
 haue made meerlv politicarl 
 and peculiarly civile f neuer (o 
 diflinclly handled before )* 
 
 LONDON 
 
 Printed by William IaG< 
 
 i 6 i g* / 
 
 thncll Elstraclcejsuh 
 
 
 :-i.! 1 ■ • 
 
 
 
 
 j' 'i 
 
 |l|^! 1 T?rjji ‘ M ' i |i|j ’ iTtnlf ? 1 1 1 1 1 j { fl 
 
 MtMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiM 
 
 tlllMllilliiiilllJfliiM 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ■ky 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 sfefr' 
 
 
 
 1 
 
MW. 
 
 The Contents. 
 
 'T' 
 
 T he firfl: Booke. 
 
 F the Ancient Gauls, their Original \ 
 Lams, Cuftomes, and Ceremonies. 
 TheDijciplines of theyr Druides 
 priefies,to the yonger people, 
 
 A Ifo of their Bards, Poets, S arra- 
 nt des, Eubages, faprofifsion of Languages, with 
 other manners vfed amongfi them, as wel in wane 
 as in peace, and horv they haue continued and chan- 
 ged fince, 
 
 Thefecond Booke. 
 
 f~\F the New Gaules, now called the French^ 
 their manhood,valor, and fucceffefulfortunes 
 from their beginning. 
 
 The greatneffe of their Kings, their many battels , 
 and famous victories. 
 
 Of the names of Kings and Emperour : as a Ifo 
 of the Originall of Royalty. 
 
 The Battell of Rauenna. 
 
 Of the learned women , called the Sybils. 
 
 The feuen wonders of the World. 
 
 Famous military Orations both tf/’Romaines 
 ahdlexves. 
 
 TheBattaile of Nouara ,(jyc. 
 
 The third Booke* 
 
 '"p He origmall of the Switzers. 
 
 The manner of Gouernement obferued in all 
 their feuerall Cantons. 
 
 What Confederates they hane, both in generall 
 and particular. 
 
 Likewife of their wanes and Battailes . 
 
 The fourth Booke. 
 
 F the Kingdom and Court ofSlpame,with the 
 Lawes, Cuftomes, and manners of the Nation. 
 A Ifo the diuifion and feituation of the paid country. 
 
 Concerning the kingdom t ofPortugall, the be- 
 ginning, continuance, andprefent estate thereof 
 with the Lawes, CuTtomes , and administration of 
 lufice therein obferued. 
 
 Of the Kingdome of Naples, the Antiquitie, 
 Lawes, and Cuftomes thereof. 
 
 The Originall of the Salique Law, the frit Au- 
 thors and muenters thereof. 
 
 The Originall of ^Normans. 
 
 The fir ft planting of the Vine, and prohibition 
 of wine among the ancient Romains. 
 
 Examples by Birds, Flyes, and other Creatures, 
 for the leading of a vertuous life. 
 
 The Originall of Triumphs .• why they werefirfi 
 granted, and what aTriumph is. 
 
 Of the Crownes and other recompencesgiuen by 
 the Romaines to noble deferuing Soldiers, &c. 
 
 The fifth Booke. 
 
 Q F the N obility ^/’England, Politic all and Ci- 
 mil. 
 
 The Rites and Ceremonies v fed in the Creation 
 of Barons by Charter. 
 
 The Kings Charter for the creating of a Vi font 
 
 The Charter Roy all for the creation of an Earl, 
 a Maaqueffe, Marchioneffe, as alfo of a Duke, and 
 the manner of creating them : being all liuely re- 
 prefent ed in their feuerall ha-bites, by Figures cut 
 in Braffe. 
 
 The Kings Charter for creating the Prince of 
 
 Wales. 
 
 The Crowning of the King , as well in former 
 times, as now. 
 
 The order of the Parliament pompe. 
 
 The maner of refloring blood once tainted. 
 
 The Order of the Knights of the Garter , by who 
 instituted , when, and how. 
 
 The Collegiate Society of Heralds. 
 
 The fixth Booke. 
 
 fT F the Commonwealth of the Gennes or Ge- 
 ^'newayes, with the Gouernment and admin/- 
 firation of lu'siice there vfed. 
 
 An excellent Relation , concerning the estate. 
 Religion , and Common-wealth, which was obfer- 
 ued among the Iewes. 
 
 Of their three Setts, ( viz:) the Pharifies, the 
 S adduces, ^WEf&ans : their Originall & man- 
 ner of life. 
 
 Of their three Families: The first being the po- 
 fierity of Iefus : The ficond, the Afinoneans : & 
 the third. Antipater the Idunuean of Afcalon : 
 with a clearing of doubts in diuers Authors. 
 
 Of Ceremonies v fed by the Romaines, before 
 they moued any wane, &c. 
 
 The feuenth Booke. 
 
 HT/fr Common-wealth of Ljuca , with their 
 •*“ Lawes and Constitutions. 
 
 Of diuers accidents feruing as diuining Augu- 
 ries in elder times , whereby to iudge of things to 
 happen, Againtt 
 
Againfi the permifsion ofDuells , or jingle Com - 
 bats. 
 
 A true module of Gouernment in any C ommon. 
 wealth, deriuedfrom the community of Bees. 
 
 The three Conquefrs of England by the Saxons, 
 Danes, and l^ormanes. 
 
 The three famous battatles of Gaza, Grind 
 Cayer, and at Nylus. 
 
 Thefrft inucntion of wearing Sings , with the 
 vertues and properties remaining in precious 
 foncs. 
 
 of the Septuagint, or yo. Tran flat ors of the 
 Oldc Te ft ament, out of Hebrew into Greekc. 
 
 ’ The admirable vertues and properties of the 
 Ant. 
 
 A briefe furuay concerning the Netherlands , 
 diuided into 17. Prouinces, with a breuiate of the 
 Earles and Princes there raigning , from Thierry 
 thefrfl Earle of Holland and Zeland 3 to this in- 
 fant time. 
 
 perour, his Enfialment and Inauguration. 
 
 His manner of Gouernment, Parliaments, Laws, 
 Cufromes, Wanes, &c. 
 
 Bis power for wane and Military Difriphne. 
 
 What Orders, Rites, Sacraments and Ceremo- 
 nies are obferuedin the Mofcouian Church. 
 
 Qf foyfrns giuen to kill at\ a certaine day , whe- 
 ther they can doe it, or no. 1 
 
 Of erroneous and vile opinions, yet beleeuedfor 
 found truths. ., y 
 
 what language they j ball freak, that neuer heard 
 any fpeech. 
 
 That a man or woman borne deafe , is neceffari- 
 lie dumbe alfr 5 and he that is borne among dnmbe 
 people. 
 
 what the reafon is of a childes being Jo tar die in 
 knowing how to freake. 
 
 The tenth Booke. 
 
 The eight Booke. 
 
 nr He Kingdome of Ireland, the Originall of it, 
 *■* and how. 
 
 By whom it hath beene inhabited and Gouerned 
 
 O F the Venetians, and the manner of their (ol. beginning 
 
 I trip 1 1 /» . 
 
 licie. 
 
 The foundation of Venice. 
 
 The hues and memorable ails of their Dukes 
 and Princes. 
 
 Of Gun-jhot, and other fiery Engines. 
 
 Of Phyfrcke and Phyftions. 
 
 Of the feuen Sages of Greece. 
 
 Thefrfl foundation of Ierufalem,what fortunes 
 befell it from time to time, and what Rings reig- 
 ned there. 
 
 Of the twelue Moneths in the y ear e, as alfr of an- 
 cient and moderne flgurcs reprefented by them , 
 with diners other mifieries bejide. 
 
 The ninth Booke. 
 
 f Concerning the Countrey fl/Mofcouia^r Ruf- 
 ina, and of the feureall commodities which the 
 landyeeldeth. 
 
 The Linage anddefrent of the Ruffian Empe~ \gourfis 
 
 How thofre parts and Countries, commonly cal 
 eldThe. New World, were frrfi found. 
 
 The excellencie anddigmtie of Marriage. 
 
 Of the Do Hors ofSotbonne,and their firfl Ori- 
 ginall. 
 
 The reafon why fome Princes and Common 
 weales haue profpered in the time of War re , and 
 rurine to ruinc in peace full dayes. 
 
 Of thofe qualities and behauiours neceffarily re- 
 quired to be in a Prince. 
 
 T hat the eldefl fonne ought alwaies to be aduan- 
 ced and preferred before the younger.. 
 
 Concerning the great Monarchy of the Caviars 
 or Romanes. 
 
 Of the Bczars fi one. 
 
 A learned Trail, concerning the generation of 
 Pearles. 
 
 With many other excellent and memorable dif- 
 
 4 
 
To the moft Noble and Twin-like paire, 
 
 of truely Honourable and compleat perfeHion > Sir P h i l l i p 
 PI e r b b r t, Knight of the Bath to our dread Soueraigne 
 King Iames, at his Royall Coronation ; Lord Baron of 
 S berland, Earle of Mouhtgowerjy andCmyanion in the 
 vnparaleld and famous Fellowlhip, of the 
 Order of the Garter. 
 
 <iA s alfofTo the truly vert nous and 3\(oble Qountejje his lVife y 
 
 the Lady Sufan,Danzbter to the right Honourable Edward V cxeJZarle of Oxen- 
 fordy rtf* count Bulbec , Lord Sand ford and of TSadelefmere : 
 and Lord High cba?nberlaine of 
 England , fee, 
 
 Orthily might I bee con- 
 demned of arrogancie , 
 (moft Noble Lord & La- 
 dy) becaufe, hauing paft 
 the Pikes in a peece of the 
 felfe-fame feruice (follow- 
 ed withfauour andkinde 
 acceptation ) I fhould 
 therefore prefume vppon 
 the like fuccefle : know- 
 ing the inconftant nature 
 of Times, that as they al- 
 ter, lb do mens humours 
 6c difpofitions with them. 
 For, that which carrieth 
 liking and allowance to day , falles into loathing and contempt to 
 morrow ^ Opinions being more various in the cafe of Bookes, then 
 are the Arguments whereon they difeourfe, becaufe carping curio- 
 fity will haue his cenfure, But,as theLaftfor fkwMfcs, was not fa- 
 i fbioned to fit eueriefoote,nor his Lyons skinne to be worne by any 
 bafeLout} euen fo the fublimitie of trueiudgement (in matters of 
 'fuchinduftriousand painfull labor) fhould be left to the Learned^ 
 
 1 , A 3 not 
 
 Ignorance wil 
 alwayes b;e 
 bold vpon the 
 learnedft la- 
 bours. 
 
The Epiftle Dedicatorie. 
 
 HtJIod, in 
 1-Cap. 7. 
 
 A narrow fea 
 bctweene rhc 
 
 Comparing al ] 
 the Volumes 
 together., 
 
 not to euery courfe and mechanicke conceite, capeable of nothing, 
 but of fuch occafions as are futeable to his owne condition. 
 
 I haue read of the great Riuer * Euripus , which ebbeth and flow- 
 eth feuen times a day, and with fuch violence • that it carrieth Ships S auS 
 vpon it with full fayle, diredtly againft the winde. Seuen times in an , ^0? and 
 houre ebbeth and floweth ram Opinion, in the torrent of indifereet ' 
 and troublefome apprehenfion : carrying Criticke calumnie, and 
 fquint-eyed detraction, mainly againft the winde of Wifedome and 
 Iudgement* becaufe their braines are no better ballaft, nor their 
 capacity offurther reach or extendure. 
 
 And yet, if the faying of Hejiode be true j T bat nothing can bee more 
 pleafing, then variety , which is tbe foules cheefeHfolace : Then (not fearing 
 folly, but fpeaking to peerelefle Noble nature) giuemee leaue to 
 tell you, that there can hardly bee any efpeciall fubiedt imagined, 
 but one Argument or other heere meeteth with it. From Sacred 
 Diuinity (the moll: folide and fupreame of all other) through all o- 
 ther Artes and Sciences whatfoeuer,euen to any lowly, and the mea- 
 neft (worthy)profelTion; here is fome notable marke or Monument 
 thereof (if it be either Ancient or Moderne) ftored vp in this Trea- 
 furie, for future Ages to delight in, and to receiueno meanebene- 
 fite thereby. 
 
 Then (Honourable Lord and Ladie) all thefe bleflings beeing 
 Yours(as alfo my felfe, in endlefle dutie and feruice ) when any fub- 
 ied: of great, graue, and ferious confederation (as of Nations, Mo- 
 narchies, Kingdomes, and People, in their Originall, Riling or De- 
 clining, by Warres, Diflentions,Combultions, orotherwifein the 
 like occurrences) (ball feeme troublefome or tedious to you : walke 
 on but a littlefurther,& then you may enter into a fpacious Forreft, 
 affording all choife ofpleafing Game, either for Hawking,Huoting, 
 
 Fifhing, Fowling, or any other Noble exercife belide. 
 
 When thofe Forreft pleafures (ball faint you (as all delights dull, 
 by too much continuance) an Orchard ftandes wide open to wel- 
 come you,richly abounding in the faireft Frutages : not to feed the 
 Eie onely,but likewifeto refrelb the Heart, inuiting you to plucke 
 where,and while youpleafe,and to beftowhow,and when you lift : 
 becaufe they are all yours, and whofoeuer elfe fhall tafte of them, do 
 enioy fuch freedome but by your fauor. 
 
 There is one efpeciall recreation more (Gracious Madam) which 
 remaineth foly to your felfe,' and fuch as may enter by your admit- 
 tance^in a goodly large Garden,abounding with all kind of the fai- 
 reft Flowers,that open with the cheerfull mornings Sun, and fhut a- 
 gaine at his fad departure, all fweet,and all foueraigne. And,becaufe 
 Ladies of elder times (as many haue had the like delight in our more 
 Moderne daies) were fingularly skilfull in Phyfick and Chirurgery: 
 there is not a vacant place in the whole Garden, but it is fitly furni- 
 
 fhed 
 
TheEpiftle Dedicatory. 
 
 Hied euerie where • the verie common walkes (euen as if they were 
 Bride-like Brewed by hand) arecouered with the choifeft Simples, 
 purefl: diftiJJatorie Plants, and wholefomeHerbes of euerie Vertue: 
 for which,the Garden was purpofely founded, and notfor fruitlefle 
 idle vanity. 
 
 And were you all alone, without companie, and by youf felfe, 
 yet can you not fo continue there : For, you may meete with a faire 
 Beuey ofQueenes and Ladies, at diuers turnings as you walke,and 
 euerie one will tell you the Hiftorie of her life and fortune (rare ex- 
 amples of Vertue and Honor) as themfelues can beft, truly & plain- 
 ly difcourfe vnto you. Some other alfo you fhall fee*' fadly fitting 
 vnder Eughe & Ciprefle trees, with Garlands of thofeleaueswrea- 
 thed about their heads,fighing out their diuers difaftersrwhom your 
 Noble nature cannot choofe but commiferate* as greeuing to fee 
 a fcratch in a cleare skin, and a bodie beautified by Nature,to be ble- 
 mifhed by vnkindeDeftiny* 
 
 From manie remote Kingdomes and Countries(where natural' 
 ly they fpake thofe feuerall Languages) are all thefe variable plea- 
 fures come hither, onely to kifle your Noble hands. It was no mean 
 infelicitie for them, to find no fitter a Tutor, that might haue taught 
 them to fpeake more eloquent Englifh $ which (indeede) alfo was 
 my fault, feeing none elfe would tie themfelues to fo hard a Taske . 
 But howfoeuer it may prooue, your rich iudgements, and all-fufK- 
 cient ability in the Languages, as alfo my weakenefle $ will (I hope) 
 bury all defers in your fauor, & beare out from fcandall my willing 
 endeuour, thatl may finifhthe other(yet remaining)eleuen Bookes 
 behinde, to perfect fo rich and rare a Treafurie. 
 
The Printer to the 
 
 Reader. 
 
 Ome few yeares pa(l,I intended the whol 
 VV orke of Tedro <s 5Ad exia y with fome o* 
 
 therAuthours on the like Arguments of 
 
 variety, (then publifhed nine Bookes, 
 with intention to haue made them vp fif- 
 teen, for the firft V olume : but being pre- 
 uented by ficknefte, I finiflied but the firft nine Bookes - 
 and finding the good acceptance of them, I haue aduen- 
 tured now on ten Bookes more, of the like Ancient and 
 Moderne Times : fauing only, fome particular Heads but 
 lightly touchcd,are now (“by the fame Authors) more at 
 large illuftrated. And may this finde equall fauour vnto 
 the former fwithoutany harfh cenfure, orvnkinde dif- 
 couragement:)the other eleuen Bookes fhall follow with 
 
 allconuenientfpeede,tofinifli vp fofaireaTreafury, 
 
 Farewell* 
 
 
 
c i\ 
 
 ....... \ ' ; 7 , , , \ x • * : 
 
 /' r : ;■. *' "" " 
 
 A Table of the Authours Names, that alledge and ap* 
 
 proouethefeuerall Arguments, contained 
 
 in this Booke. 
 
 * ttx ; .. \ j ...A.' . , vv.< 
 
 
 » -* * - 
 
 ssfriflophanes 
 
 Belforrejt 
 
 Cberemenim 
 
 S . ^Augufline. 
 
 zAndr omens Atbenenfis. 
 
 Baptifla Fulgotim 
 
 C hr on eras PoL 
 
 zAufbnius Lombardos 
 
 Blondus 
 
 Cajfiodorus 
 
 •Are tine 
 
 Bartbolomens 
 
 Coruinus Mejf. 
 
 ^^^^^^S^Adon. Epif. 
 
 •Acamatbius 
 
 Boetitu 
 
 Cr at in us ■ - ; 
 
 Vienna 
 
 •Antoninus SyL 
 
 Boccace 
 
 Ctefippus ^Alexand, 
 
 Arifiotle \ 
 
 tAlphonfus Rex 
 
 Bon fin us 
 
 Crantz,ius 
 
 Ammianus Marcellintu 
 
 t Attains 
 
 Bartbol.Picenns 
 
 Colophonius 
 
 Auenz,oar. 
 
 tAccurtius 
 
 Bur chains 
 
 (fount Balthazar 
 
 Appianus 
 
 »Az.z,o 
 
 Berenus 
 
 C alius Calcaguin \ 
 
 Agathios 
 
 zAlexand.Tralliamts 
 
 Bart hoi. Dardan ns 
 
 Cujpinianus 
 
 Alethius 
 
 eAtteius fapito 
 
 Beroaldus 
 
 Auitus 
 
 <tAfconius Pxdianm 
 
 fiaptifia Ignatius 
 
 D 
 
 Arriattpu 
 
 tAppianus Alexandrinus 
 
 Bellonius 
 
 
 Albertos StrasUurg 
 
 tArcbilocos 
 
 Bodinus 
 
 Dion 
 
 Auicenne 
 
 tArnoldus Eerroniui 
 
 Boz,ins 
 
 Dicaarchus 
 
 Auerroes 
 
 zAmatut 
 
 Bachi Anchifm 
 
 Diodorus Siculus 
 
 Atbanafius 
 
 tAriftarchus 
 
 Bucbolcerus 
 
 D ionif. Halicar. 
 
 Antonios Sab Aliens 
 
 e Antoninus Arch.Florcn. 
 
 Balthazar Cafiillanois. 
 
 Dionif. zAreopag. 
 
 Arebytas Tarentinus 
 
 oAnttfibenes 
 
 Batins Seuertnus 
 
 Diogenes Laertius 
 
 Antoninus 
 
 a Anaximander 
 
 B.fVefimerus 
 
 Diofcorides 
 
 Anntus de Viterbo 
 
 tAlbertus Qrantz,iui 
 
 
 Demofihenes 
 
 Annales Conftantinop , 
 
 Alexand. Cjuaguinus 
 
 L •' C 
 
 Democritus 
 
 Ann dies Treuirenfis 
 
 Anaximenes 
 
 
 Diocles 
 
 Autor de Bel. Ajfric , 
 
 Abbas Siculus 
 
 S.Cerill. 
 
 Diogenes (jnic. 
 
 Arr.oldus Lifiaus 
 
 Almadallus Arab ,, 
 
 S.Chryfoflome 
 
 Damaficene 
 
 Adrianas Itnperat . 
 
 Augurellus 
 
 Columella 
 
 D, Pedro Epif. Leon 
 
 Aymonms 
 
 Anthenor 
 
 Cedrenus 
 
 Demetrius Alexand, 
 
 Aleninas 
 
 Annates I. Stow 
 
 Glaudiantfs 
 
 Du Bart as 
 
 Agapetu* 
 
 Attnarius 
 
 Crefcentius 
 
 Dibits Cretenfis 
 
 Aulas Gelhus 
 
 Aurea Hiftoria 
 
 Clemens Alexand „ 
 
 Dares Pbrygim 
 
 ty£gi/ippus 
 
 AJferius Meneuenfis 
 
 Cocil.'Tolet 
 
 Damafc.Sigierus 
 
 tAE lianas 
 
 Alfiridus Better lacenfis 
 
 fapitolinus 
 
 Dionif.Lycinnu 
 
 tAEneas Syluiut 
 
 Adam Merimoutb 
 
 Cornelius Tacitus 
 
 Donatus | 
 
 zAEfcbylus 
 
 Alliances genealogiques des 
 
 Cicero 
 
 D ionif. faffian m . 1 
 
 i/Efchines 
 
 Rots (jy Princes de Prance 
 
 Ciaconius 
 
 tAEmillius VtUor 
 
 Annales de Aquitaine 
 
 Chryfippus 
 
 E 
 
 > Alt ins 
 
 Annales de Bourgoigne 
 
 Cardanos 
 
 I 
 
 Allius Lampridius 
 
 Annales do France. 
 
 Cleomedes 
 
 Eumenius 1 
 
 zAmilUw CMacer 
 
 Annales rerum Flandricamm . 
 
 Collenutius 
 
 Ephorus ( 
 
 tAsfer arias 
 
 
 Conradm Epifc. 
 
 Scditius I 
 
 tAtheneus 
 
 B 
 
 Cnaus Epidiut 
 
 Eujebius . 1 
 
 zAfinius Pollio 
 
 
 Cornelius Agrippa 
 
 Eucberius 
 
 »Apuleius Panifis 
 
 Biblia Sacra 
 
 Caclus 
 
 Eumenides I 
 
 i Alexander Alexandrinus 
 
 S.Bafile 
 
 Cenforinus 
 
 Spiphanius j 
 
 *A lex and. Aphrodifius 
 
 S. Bernard 
 
 Celfins 
 
 EIHuan de Garibay 
 
 zApolonius Tbyaneas 
 
 B oterus Benefits 
 
 Cleanthes 
 
 Eghmbard 
 
 zAlpbraganus 
 
 TSaldus Abbat 
 
 Chalctdius 
 
 Enuodius 
 
 i Anthony duLebrix 
 
 Baldus Doc.CmU 
 
 Caliw Rhodigintttv 
 
 Euripides 
 
 zArifi under 
 
 Berofus 
 
 ( (audios Till or 
 
 EratoBhenes 
 
 tAntomus Nebrtcenfis 
 
 Buccbanan 
 
 Charles de Molin 
 
 Ennius 
 
 sAlberttu Magnus 
 
 Baronins 
 
 Comment. £ afar 
 
 Eu slat ius i 
 
 zArtflomachus 
 
 Budaus 
 
 Conflantinus (fiafiar 
 
 Eutropius 
 
 tAcbilles Statius 
 
 * 
 
 Bandello 
 
 Calmatbeus. 
 
 Dr afi fir at us 
 
 Fbu - 1 
 

 The Authors Names. 
 
 \ ■ ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 Ebulus * 
 
 Galen 
 
 Ioan.Feraldtu 
 
 Lattantius Grammat 
 
 Euclides 
 
 Galiottude Kargni , 
 
 Ioan.de Imola 
 
 Leonardtss Camtllus 
 
 Elpacus 
 
 Geor.Trabcz.on 
 
 Inline Capitolinas 
 
 Laonicue Cakhond . 
 
 Ettanthes 
 
 Guliel. Budeus 
 
 Io.de Sacrabofco 
 
 Licinius Macer, 
 
 Epicurus 
 
 Galertu 
 
 Io .Lincolnienfs 
 
 Lucas Tudenfs 
 
 Empedoclef 
 
 Gtydouttu 
 
 Io.iAgricanni 
 
 Lazaro Soranzo 
 
 Erafmus Roter „ 
 
 Guydo BonatuS 
 
 Io.Balt 
 
 Lucretius 
 
 Effatius 
 
 Genebrardus 
 
 Inline Front inns 
 
 Leo Hebraico 
 
 Fginns 
 
 FmpolemuS 
 
 Geor .Leontintu 
 
 Ifdorus 
 
 Lodouicns C alias 
 
 Gregor. Giraldus 
 
 lamblichus 
 
 Leo Sophifl. 
 
 Elpagoras 
 
 Gregor. Reck* 
 
 lngnlphus 
 
 Labeo *AntiJlim 
 
 Eupolis 
 
 Gneuara. 
 
 Inline Pelagias 
 
 Linus 
 
 Epifc.Tyrienfs 
 
 
 luftinatus 
 
 Lateranus 
 
 P, Ereb.de Reip.Iud, 
 
 H 
 
 Ifaac Bab. 
 
 Lucius Floras 
 
 Sqnatius 
 
 
 lo.Roufe 
 
 Laurentitis Sarins 
 
 Enagrius 
 
 S.Hierom . 
 
 Iulian Imperat. 
 
 Lopez de (faftagned 
 
 Euans 
 
 Htfi. Mifctllan* 
 
 Infiin. Martyr 
 
 l ucae CM annus Sic, 
 
 Eft ten Pafquier 
 
 Homer 
 
 lo. Scot us 
 
 Larnpriditts 
 
 Eptttetus 
 
 Herodotus 
 
 Io. Alexandrians 
 
 Lazarus deBaif, 
 
 Euchirid.Eraf. 
 
 Hirtius 
 
 Inline Pir micas 
 
 Lodo: Falehtinm 
 
 Spicharmns 
 
 Hermanue 
 
 Io.de Mons Roy alls 
 
 Leo Papa 
 
 Heftodus 
 
 lo.Driodonus 
 
 Lucas de Taj 
 
 F 
 
 Heraclidet Pontictu 
 
 Ifeus 
 
 Letras 
 
 * ' • 
 
 Hermolatu 'Barber . 
 
 Io. Math, Tier item 
 
 Lyftat 
 
 Froijfard 
 
 Hugo dc S .Fitter 
 
 lo.Vaftns 
 
 Fortunatns 
 
 Hieroctcs 
 
 lo.Saxonint 
 
 M 
 
 Fauchet 
 
 Heliconienfs 
 
 Io, CMagnus virch. Hifpal. 
 
 
 Fenefiella. 
 
 Hippocrates 
 
 Ifocrates 
 
 CMareus viper 
 
 Frontintts 
 
 Harpocration 
 
 Irenttu 
 
 Marcellas 
 
 Fabit-ts Fill or. 
 
 Htfi.D.Pillantent 
 
 lo.Capgrane 
 
 Marcus Farr o 
 
 Flaunts Spifc. 
 
 Harodianue 
 
 Iornandtu 
 
 \ "Molina Hijpa. 
 
 Fafciculus Temp* 
 
 Horace 
 
 Io. CMonachuc 
 
 Marinens Steal 
 
 Fern elites 
 
 Hermes Trifmegift. 
 
 lacques Bofttts 
 
 Trlartianus Capelins 
 
 Flores Poetar 
 
 Hermocrates 
 
 Io. Damafcenttt 
 
 Alartin da Bellay 
 
 Fran. Georgius 
 
 He life su Tatius 
 
 Io. Baptifi,Egnatim 
 
 \ Macrobius 
 
 Fabianw Prater 
 
 Heraclitus 
 
 Io. de CMaulmont 
 
 Marianas Seotus 
 
 FranEPhtlelphus 
 
 Heraclides 
 
 lacqnes de Magmtia 
 
 MartiaH 
 
 Fan Hi us 
 
 Hen. Huntingdon 
 
 Io. Boccace 
 
 Mantuan 
 
 Fe fists Pcmpeins 
 
 Hifi. Poland 
 
 Ioachim ZJadt antes 
 
 (JHeJfala Augur itts 
 
 
 Haitian. Chron „ 
 
 Ioel. Med. AltxOftd* 
 
 Metrodorns 
 
 G 
 
 Hall 
 
 Hubert Med. GaL 
 
 Marcus isfarclius 
 
 
 Holtnjhed 
 
 Io: Camertcs 
 
 MofchionUs 
 
 S.Gjregory 
 
 Hoflienfis 
 
 Io: farion 
 
 Marbodeus 
 
 S.Greg.Nazianzets 
 
 Hermtpptu 
 
 Io: Cantacuzcntm 
 
 Mejfala Coruinm 
 
 Guliel. Tyrienf. 
 
 Herophtlus 
 
 Io: Femeliut 
 
 Macchtauell 
 
 Gebmianus 
 
 Hincmarus 
 
 Ifaac. Judaic ns 
 
 Moyfes Bar: Cepha 
 
 Guil.dc N angle 
 
 Hier.Oforius 
 
 Ionian us Pont ante* 
 
 Marftliw Phicinus 
 
 Genrtadiue 
 
 Hinibaldue 
 
 Io: Laflene 
 
 Matheus V aimer tus 
 
 Greg.Floren. 
 
 Houllier 
 
 I ac oboe Faber i 
 
 Martinas 
 
 Greg.T uronnen f. 
 
 Hephefiion Cjrec . 
 
 lo: Annins, 
 
 Marcus Manilius 
 
 Gregor. Papa 
 
 Hehodorus 
 
 
 Marcus Paulas 
 
 Gefner 
 
 Haly hen Razel. 
 
 h 
 
 Metajlhenes 
 
 Cjuicciardiue 
 
 Hter % C one jl agio 
 
 
 Mathew Pam\ 
 
 Gaudentius Merula 
 
 Lucian 
 
 Manethon ' 
 
 Geber 
 
 I 
 
 Lucius FruHta 
 
 Majpeus 
 
 Glareanus 
 
 
 Leo Imperat 
 
 Mathew FVeflminfi 
 
 Gontierus 
 
 Inline Pollux 
 
 Lucius Plotius 
 
 Munfler 
 
 | Gualt. CMonach. 
 
 Ini. Caf. Comment.’ 
 
 Latinns PacatuC 
 
 Marcus Valerius 
 
 (yard as d’Orta 
 
 Innocentius Papa 
 
 Ltscane 
 
 Mathiolus\ 
 
 Gaul fid Alonumtt, 
 
 lofepbus 
 
 Lattan.Firmianns 
 
 Monfteur de ZJtllamont 
 
 Cjuyldas 
 
 Inuenall 
 
 Lupus Epifc.Troi 
 
 Marcus Damafcenus 
 
 Gy raid. Camb ren fis 
 
 Inline Florus 
 
 Liebondus 
 
 Mufaus i 
 
 Guliel. CM al mef. 
 
 Inline Secundtu 
 
 Lodouicns Fines 
 
 , Monfteur de la None 
 
 Gemma Frijius 
 
 Iujline 
 
 Leo esfffricanus 
 
 Mefuus 
 
 1 
 
 

 The Authors Names. 
 
 
 Mef. Angelo Cat ho. 
 
 Paul. louius 
 
 Ruftic 
 
 Tbeophrafius 
 
 AJarnllus 
 
 Phil.ffbmmines 
 
 Rttttl. Kumation 
 
 Trogus Pompeiui 
 
 Mer t Gal,Bel . 
 
 Pifonius 
 
 Ritius 
 
 Titus Liuius 
 
 
 P aid .Oroffus 
 
 Roder Xtmtnes 
 
 Timagenes 
 
 K 
 
 Platinat 
 
 Rob an us 
 
 Thomas tsfquinas 
 
 
 Pet. Martyr 
 
 Rog. Houeden 
 
 Thejodoffus 
 
 Nodgerm 
 
 Pedro Mexia 
 
 Rabbi I fa ac 
 
 Tertulhan 
 
 Naz,arius 
 
 Paul. t y£millias 
 
 Rogerius 
 
 Themiftocles 
 
 Neuius 
 
 Pblegonius Crec. 
 
 Rupert us 
 
 Theopompus 
 
 Nauclertti 
 
 PauL.de Caflro 
 
 Ruffin us 
 
 ■Tabitheus 
 
 Nico. Boyerm 
 
 Politianus 
 
 Raph Idolater An. 
 
 Tetellus 
 
 Nicepb. Gregorius 
 
 Ptndarus 
 
 Regino Cbron 
 
 Toninus 
 
 Nico.de Lyra 
 
 Paul. tsBginetus 
 
 Rabbi Helie 
 
 Tibullus 
 
 Nigidius 
 
 Pet.Gellius 
 
 Roder. Tolet an. 
 
 Thales Aiileffm 
 
 Nico Secuudinus 
 
 P .ff. Radian us 
 
 Rondeletius 
 
 Theod.Gaz.a 
 
 Nicander 
 
 Pltnitu Secundui 
 
 Reuclin 
 
 Timocrates 
 
 Nico. Monardus 
 
 Pittacus 
 
 Rablais 
 
 Tithalmanus 
 
 Nico.Raffkus 
 
 Parmenides. 
 
 
 Tranquillas 
 
 Nicetas Comates 
 
 Poly dor Virgil 
 
 S 
 
 Tbeuetus 
 
 Numenius Pythag. 
 
 Petojyris 
 
 Suetonius Tranquil, 
 
 Theodoret 
 
 Nico.de Cufa 
 
 Pedro de vAlbano 
 
 Solinus Polybiff. 
 
 The'ophraftus 
 
 Nico. cMyrepffc, 
 
 Pachymerius 
 
 Surianus 
 
 Tuditanus 
 
 Phil. MelanUhon* 
 
 Salufl 
 
 Theod. B ibliander 
 
 O 
 
 Poffdius 
 
 Saluianus 
 
 Thucydides 
 
 
 P tax agorae 
 
 Seruius 
 
 Tr item ms 
 
 Oz^oritu 
 
 Proculeius 
 
 Symmachus 
 
 Tilius 
 
 Oppius 
 
 Philemon 
 
 Scaliger 
 
 Theophanes 
 
 Optatus 
 
 Philo Iudai 
 
 Sigonius 
 
 Terentius 
 
 Ouid 
 
 Pet .Oliuerius 
 
 Stephanas 
 
 Theodotus 
 
 Omtphrius 
 
 Pet. Cornell or 
 
 Suggerus 
 
 7 bemiflius 
 
 Oroffus 
 
 Pet.Crinitus 
 
 Strabo 
 
 Thomas More 
 
 Qrontim Phineus 
 
 Porphyrius 
 
 Socrates 
 
 Tar cog. Hift.Mund. 
 
 Orpheus 
 
 Philipp ides 
 
 Sidonius esApollonar 
 
 Qtko tsfecbiepif, 
 
 Pythagoras 
 
 Sieur de louuille 
 
 V 
 
 Olradus 
 
 Propertius 
 
 Seneca 
 
 
 Olaus Magnus 
 
 Pauffanios 
 
 Suydas 
 
 Virgill 
 
 Olaus <tArc. Vfpal. 
 
 Pius 2 . Papa 
 
 Sylitts it aliens 
 
 Vitruuius 
 
 
 Pomponius Latus 
 
 Seleius Baffus 
 
 Vopifcus 
 
 P 
 
 Perjeus 
 
 Solon 
 
 Varro 
 
 
 Pontanus 
 
 Sophocles 
 
 Valerius Max. 
 
 Rdufanias 
 
 Fet.de tsfliacus 
 
 Sebaff. Munfter. 
 
 Velleius Patercul. 
 
 Procopius 
 
 Policrates 
 
 Scopas 
 
 Vincentius Lyranenf. 
 
 Paulas polonius 
 
 Pegafus 
 
 Sim.Simoneus 
 
 Valturinus 
 
 Paulas Diaconus 
 
 PontinVerUnnius 
 
 Stofferintts 
 
 Venerab. Be da 
 
 Ptolomeusi 
 
 Platearius 
 
 Sannaz,ar. 
 
 Vegetius 
 
 Pontius Paulinas 
 
 Probus 
 
 Simonides LsWcllio 
 
 Valer, Tlaccus 
 
 Phabadius 
 
 Palemon 
 
 Sabellicas 
 
 Volatteranus 
 
 Proper 
 
 Paul.de Nola 
 
 Spartianus 
 
 Vlpianus 
 
 Pab.Ter.V arro 
 
 Pomp. Lena* Libert 
 
 Surias 
 
 Valentinus Rarruchius . 
 
 Phauorinut 
 
 Plautus 
 
 Sethi us 
 
 
 Petrarche 
 
 Piduxius 
 
 Serapion 
 
 Z 
 
 Polybius 
 
 ' Toggius 
 
 Sextus vAurelius 
 
 
 Plato 
 
 Popimerus 
 
 Saxo.Grammat. 
 
 Zenophon 
 
 Plutarke 
 
 Sieur de Pybrac. 
 
 Zenocrates 
 
 Pliny 
 
 
 Sext.Pompeius 
 
 Zonarus 
 
 Pomponius Mela 
 
 
 Stobeus 
 
 Zozjtmus 
 
 Phadrus 
 
 Schoneras 
 
 Zeno 
 
 Poffidonius 
 
 Quintillian 
 
 Serenus 
 
 Zuricanus 
 
 Petrus Lombardos 
 
 Quintus Curtins 
 
 S igif. de Her be ft « 
 
 Zarman ochegas . 
 
 Petrus z/ibayelard. 
 Philofiratus 
 
 Quint .Sept imius 
 
 Stoefferus 
 Sine ft us 
 
 Retrus Bellugas 
 Petrus Iacob. 
 
 R 
 
 Sammonicus 
 
 T 
 
 
 Paul. Way nefridtu 
 
 Ron far d 
 
 Trebellius Pollio 
 
 
Thefirft Ii. 
 mits ofGaule 
 
 *A Riuer in 
 Italy, riling 
 out of Aptnm 
 nus,& running 
 betwcene/4- 
 retnimm and 
 Rauamz into 
 the Adriatiquc 
 Sea. 
 
 The J.diuili- 
 ons of Gaul. 
 
 *Togata, calld 
 alio Citerior , 
 & new Lorn- 
 beady. 
 
 I 
 
 THE TREASVRIE 
 
 of Ancient and Moderne 
 
 TIMES. 
 
 The First Booke. 
 
 Of the ancient Countrey of Gaule, now called Frame \ what Lawes , Cuftomes, Ceremonies, 
 and other manners were v(ed among the people of that Nation in their fir ft Origin all: 
 and how ( face then) they haste continued . 
 
 5^ An Introdu&ion to the 
 
 whole Dijcourfe. 
 
 N ancient times, 
 the Countrey of 
 Gaule was enclo- 
 fed within the li- 
 mits ofth tRhcin, 
 ofthe Aipes, of 
 the Mediterrane- 
 an fea, of the Py- 
 renean Mountains, and ofthe Ocean fea. I 
 But after that the Gaules had paftedthe ' 
 Alpesj ail the Countrey which was from 
 the Mountains, fo farre as the riuer * Ru- 
 bicon ,a\ongby the coaft of the Apennines, 
 and fo vp into the high Sea (which at this 
 day is called the Gulfe of Venice) took the 
 name of Gaitle : as Galatia did the like, af- 
 ter that wee had fubduedfome people of 
 Afia. That Gaule then which is in Europe, \ 
 being halfe parted by the Aipes, is diui- 
 ded into two parts ; the one on the hither 
 fide ofthe Mountaines,and the other be- 
 yond. That which is on the further fide, 
 yet concerning vs, was called by the Ro- 
 manes *Togat& : asRomane,in regard of 
 
 the habit ofthe Romanes, being com- 
 monly called a Gowne, and which they 
 then did vfually weare . That on the hi- 
 ther fide, was (by themfelues) named pro- 
 perly Braccata( by a certain fafhion of gar- 
 ment then worne by them, termed Bree- 
 ches) and partly * Comata ,. in regard that 
 the haire on their heads was verie bufhy. 
 Brae: at a in the time of Julius C&far , had 
 his extendure from the Aipes, fo farre as 
 Rofne ox* khodanm bending towardes the 
 Pyrenean Mountaines, where were com- 
 prized the Volcn,Armoncanes,Rhuthem or 
 Rhynteni, and Heluetians , as it is to be feen 
 in the feuenth Book of C&fars Commen- 
 taries. This country was one while cal- 
 led Prouence. and then againe Narbonedi- 
 ter the name of Narbona^ then the chiefs 
 and capitall Citie of the country. In Co - 
 mat a dwelt the Aquitans, which are they 
 of Guienne , euen from the Pyrenean 
 Mountaines, fo farre as the xmzx* Gar on a : 
 on the hitherfide whereof are the Celts, 
 inhabiting fo farre as tbeRiuers of Sena 
 and Mama . All the reft of the country 
 extending toward the Northfts poftelfed 
 by the Belgians. 
 
 Now the fearch would bee very great, 
 and hard to be performed by any ma,that 
 B would 
 
 ¥ Beaccataxon- 
 t&rimzNmbd, 
 Peouevce,ot 
 Daulpbinie. 
 *Com»ta, com- 
 prehending 
 Belgica,Celtica 
 and Aquitane. 
 *A Riuer ri- 
 ling out of the 
 Aipes. 
 
 lulCcsfin Ccw 
 j men t Jib j, 
 
 1 
 
 Vtouence cal- 
 led Narboae. 
 
 Z A riuer pat- 
 ting Celica 
 from A qmt a. 
 
 | met, 
 
 \ The Authors 
 i fpeechesin 
 ! his owne de- 
 fence concec- 
 ninghis pur- 
 pofe in this 
 Hiftory. 
 
Of the Ancient Gaules. i. Booke 
 
 1ul.ctf.in cm. 
 
 lib.6. 
 
 Diners other 
 good Authors 
 compared 
 with Crelar. 
 
 Errors in 
 Grecke Au 
 thors that fol- 
 lowed C refir. 
 
 Carfar follow 
 ed as Father 
 of the hiftcry 
 
 Thecheefcft 
 place >i r» 
 Great Britain 
 and Germany 
 poflft (Ted by 
 the Gaules. 
 
 would (with a certaine hiftory of all the 
 times )kt downe the fafhions, manners, 
 and cuftomes which the ancient Gaules 
 had held and obferued, vntill the daies of 
 Julius C&far 2nd their nouell qualities 
 from thofc dayes to ours. But fuch as can 
 contcntthemfelu.es with that diligence, 
 which generally maybe dcliueredby the 
 proofes of good and fufficient Authours, 
 worthy of faith and found credit; perhaps 
 fhallfinde their expe&ation well fitted, 
 both with honeft pleafure andprofite in 
 their reading . And with this intention 
 am I determined to make (fiimmarily) a 
 collection out of many writers,that haue 
 carefully imployed their paincs, concer- 
 ning the manners and bchauiour of the 
 Gaules ^ according as matters might be re- 
 membred, in fuch diuerfity of diftant pla- 
 ces. And firft, we will felcCt out the moft 
 Ancient : aftet ward (if wee can bring our 
 purpofe to full effeeft, and as our endeuor 
 (ball nothing be wanting) we will as dili- 
 gently feeke for the nouell cuftomes. 
 
 CG/zrhath comprehended a certaine 
 forme and femblance of Gaul in her anci- 
 ent dayes; efpeci ally in the fixt booke of 
 his Commentaries, of the warre in Gaul: 
 albeit he hath fo wen many other things 
 throughout his Bookes : which I hailing 
 collcded heere and there, and from infi- 
 nite places in other Authors, fo that the 
 whole may feme to encreafe and fully ii- 
 luftratethe courfe of our purpofe ; wee 
 may the more reafonably accomplifhthat 
 which fhall feme to make knowne our ful 
 aime and fcopc. Neuertheleife,Iamnot 
 to learne,that the Greekes which haue fol- 
 lowed C&far, wer it that they vnderftood 
 not the latine tongue, or were it through 
 carelefneife and negligence *,haue decla- 
 red in many places, that they fcarfely vn- 
 derftoode the matters contained in his 
 Commentaries, Wherefore we will firft 
 of all imitate C&far, as the moft great and 
 fingular Author and mafter of our hifto- 
 ry : and then purfue othets, according as 
 they haue borrowed any thing of him, or 
 as they feme to make the whole fubieCt 
 vnderftood. 
 
 Bur in regard that the principall parts of 
 Great Brit awe , as alfo of Germany, haue 
 bene feized by the Gau’es , as fhal appear 
 in due time and place; and forafmuch as 
 there hath bene great refemblance of the 
 Britaines and Germanes with the Gauls, 
 
 as will bee declared by that which C&far 
 hath writren ; I imagined with my felfe, 
 that it would very conueniently fute with 
 our purpofe, to compare fuch fafhions as 
 carried any coherence in thefe Nations . 
 Confidering that C&far thought it fit. to 
 compare the cuftomes of Gaule , with j 
 them of Germany. And Strabo, percey- 
 uing the Germanes to be called fo by the 
 Romanes, as true brethren to the Gauls, 
 by refemblance of their manner ofliuing, 
 when he wrote the fafhions and cuftoms 
 ofthe ancient Gaules,he reprouedthem, 
 and began with the Germanes. But al- 
 though that Tacitus hath fayd,That they 
 were named Germanes, by an appellation 
 proper to theirNation, and fuch as they 
 pleafed to ftile themfelues; yet notwith- 
 standing, howfoeuer at firft they recoined 
 that name, there may be difeerned in the 
 a great Germanity, or (for our better vn- 
 derftanding) a Fraternity, both in beha- 
 uiour and cuftomes, anfwerable one vnto 
 another. 
 
 For our better beginning then, we will 
 conclude on certaine kindes of manners, 
 to the end, that each thing may be carried 
 as may be moft conuenient, Plato fayeth , 
 There are three principal parts in the bo- 
 dy of Man, wherein are lodged die three 
 principall powers of the foule ; Concupi- 
 fcence in the Liner, Anger in the Heart, 
 and Reafon in the Head, as in a Citadcll. 
 In like manner, there are three feuerall 
 kinds ofvemiesthat do command &go- 
 uerne them : Sobriety or Temperance,to 
 ouerfway Concupifcence in the Liner; 
 Courage, againft Anger in the Heargand 
 Wifedome,in thinking and iudgingwith 
 Reafon. The common confent & agree- 
 ment of all which, is the faithfull dutie of 
 each one, euenas it were with diners 
 v oices, & worthily may be called Iuftice. 
 C&far and Diodorus {Titus Ltnim , Strabo , 
 and others,who are as interpreters of C&- 
 far,do declare many things ofthe Gauls 
 & if I wouldhaue fet down at large in my 
 Difcourfe, according as they are written 
 by them: I Should rehcarfe one and the 
 fame matter too many times.Wherefore 
 I will rather imitate their intention in 
 each place, then bee conftrained to al- 
 ledge their multiplicity of words. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 i 
 
 luljffief in com. 
 lib. r. 
 
 Strabo inli ,j >, ' 
 
 t 
 
 l 
 
 [ 
 
 Cornel. Tacitus 
 hb.\ cap j. 
 
 ! Refemblance ' 
 in cuftomee 
 and manner?? 
 betwesne the 
 Gaules and 
 Germans. 
 
 Plato in lib t. 
 de legib. 
 
 Three cheefe j 
 parts in mans ! 
 bodie. 
 
 Three efpeci- 
 al kindes of 
 ver ueto go- 
 11 erne the po- 
 1 wers of the 
 loule. 
 
 D kdorui, Titus i 
 I Latins, Strabo, j 
 and other In- 
 terpreters of 
 Crefar. 
 
Chap 
 
 . i. • 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules, 
 
 The Authour 
 beginneth 
 with Tempe- 
 rance. 
 
 The eating & 
 dri mcing of 
 the Ancient 
 Gaules 
 
 Diodor. in lib. 4 
 Strabo in lib. 2 
 
 
 Horn. Iliad., lib 4 
 
 Ittlm c it far in 
 comment lib. 6 
 
 Of the Ger- 
 mane*. 
 
 Corn, Tacitus in 
 lib.}, cap. 1 . 
 
 Of Mothers 
 Nurfing their 
 ovvne chiidre. 
 
 CHAF.I. 
 
 Of the Temperance in eating and drinking 
 vfed among the Gaules : ns alfo oftheyr 
 Marriages and fingle condition of life. 
 
 O enter then on the behalfe 
 of Temperance, wee might 
 fpeake of their abftinence in 
 eating and drinking, reiort 
 to women, thcyr manner of 
 fpeech, their modefty in Garments and 
 lodging ; their fportes, delights and afsb 
 fiance, which they affoord to one another 
 in fuch things as they haue. Concerning 
 the eating and drinking of the ancient 
 Gaules they lined for the moft part (ac- 
 cording to Diodorus and Strabo ) on white 
 meats, and diuers kinds of flefh, & prin» 
 cipally on Porke frefh and faked. They v- 
 fedto haueftandingby their fires, pottes 
 full ofboyled flefh , and fpits weiiloaden 
 with roafted flefh; the better part whereof 
 they would giue to men of worth, to doe 
 them honor: as Homer writes , That the 
 Grecian Captains did to Aiax , when he 
 had won the victory againft HeBor body 
 to body . Cafir granteth the felfe-lame 
 manner oflife to the Britaines,and to the 
 Germanes. The Britaines (faith he)which 
 dwell furtheft vp into the Countrey, the 
 moft part of them do not fowe any corne 
 but liue onely vpon milke and flefh. Ne- 
 uerthelefle, they hold in deteftation (by 
 what religious opinion I know not) to 
 tafte of an Hare, of an Hen or Chicken, 
 and ofa Goofe. Hee faith alfo the very 
 fame in his fe uenth book,fpeaking of the 
 Germanes;That they do not addid them 
 felues to any kinde of labour , and that 
 their very greatefi nourifhment is vppon 
 white meats, cheefe and flefh. But Taci - 
 for hath written much more amply con- 
 cerning the manner oflife amongft the 
 Germans. Each mother (faith hee) doth 
 nurfe her childe with herownebieft,and 
 neuer trufteth it in the hands of their fer^ 
 uants,or other Nurfes. Thou canft not 
 know the Mafter from the Varlet, by any 
 kinde ofmore delicate feeding. They 
 liue nakedly and flouenly ,euen amongft 
 their Heards or drones of Cattle;& lying 
 vpon the ground* vntillfuch time as age 
 
 doth fet apart fuch as arc Maflers, & ver= 
 tue doeth auouch and make them to bee 
 knowne. Their viands are (imply dreffed 
 or prepared, being of wilde fruits; fome- 
 times of frefh Venifion,or curded milke, 
 without any dainty cooking or dreffmg, 
 So much for their manner ofeating. 
 
 As for their drinke, that amongft the 
 Gaules, and termed Zythum : This (fay tb 
 Diodorus) was made of barley and water, 
 hailing palPed rhorowdiuers honicombs. 
 Tacitus writeth aimofl the very fame of 
 the Germanes, They make a drinke (faith 
 he) of water , mingled both with barley & 
 wheate,difguifed into tome refemblance 
 of wine. They which dwell on the Sea- 
 coafts, do buy wine. The moft part of the 
 Gaules (as Diodorus & Strabo doe both 
 write) vfed to fitte on the ground and to 
 eate their food , fitting on the skinnes of 
 Dogges or ofwolues : being ferued with 
 earthen vefieiles, which were ftrong and 
 maffiue, and wrought about with bran- 
 ches of flowers; and they were alvvayes 
 attended and ferued by their young chil- 
 dren. In like manner Tacit m record eth , 
 That the Germans fo {bone as they were 
 awake and rifen (which they vfed not to 
 do till it was day:) they tailed and wafhed 
 themfektes with warme water, becanfe 
 winter continued in their region for the ( 
 moft part of the yeare ; and at comming 
 foorth of the bathe 3 they went vnto theyr 
 foode, each one hauing his table and feat 
 alone by himfelfe . Thus then was their 
 ancient and rude fimpheity , which caufed 
 the Germanes to be fo big membred and 
 corpulent, whereat T acitus feemeth to 
 maruell greatly. And thence hkewife en- 
 fued the felfe-fame greatnefle of bodye 
 which was among the Gaules, who for 
 their huge corpulency, and regarding on- 
 ly their ownc bignefle of ftature, held the 
 fmaller conftitution of the Romanes in 
 contempt,as may befeenein the 2. book 
 of the wars in Gaul. 
 
 But Plato ifeprehendeth the Gaules fot 
 their intemperance and drunkennes with 
 wine;and Diodorus writeth the very fame. 
 They affeded W ine fo excefsiuely, that 
 when the Merchants brought it to them, 
 they dranke it wholly new as it was ; and 
 thenbecomming drunk, by hailing taken 
 ouerimich, they lay downe tofleepe, or 
 behaued themfelues like mad men. And 
 this was the reafonthat many of the Ita- 
 B 2. lian 
 
 The drink v- 
 fed by the an- 
 cient Gaules 
 D ‘odor in lib .-4 
 Cornel. Tocitus 
 inlib 4 .cn]). 1 . 
 
 D'odor.in lib 4 
 Strabo in lib.}. 
 
 Their manner 
 of eating their 
 meate. 
 
 Come!. Tacitus 
 vbifupra 
 Ofwalhing 
 their body in 
 warme water. 
 
 The reafon of 
 corpulence & 
 big ftature of 
 the Germans 
 and Gaules. 
 
 Intemperance 
 and drunken- 
 nefle amongft 
 the Gaules. 
 
Of the Ancient Gaules. iBooke! 
 
 ftalian Mar- 
 chants broghc 
 
 wine to the 
 Gaule». 
 
 Diodor. in lib A 
 The Gaules 
 hazarded 
 their Hues vp- 
 on fodainc 
 quarrels. 
 
 Corn. Tacitus in 
 
 The whol day 
 & night fpent 
 in nothing but 
 drinking a • 
 mongeft the 
 Germaaes. 
 
 An Order a* 
 mongeft the 
 Gauls againft 
 this badde cu- 
 ftomc. 
 
 C afar In com - 
 meat lib, i 
 
 Moft valiant 
 & fierce peo- 
 ple about rar- 
 
 1 * 9 . 
 
 lian Merchants for the gaine which they 
 got both by fea and land brought wine 
 in great plenty thither,and for a lmal vef- 
 fellofwine,receyued (in exchange)foure 
 times the value. And the fame Authour 
 not onely blameth their drunkennes, but 
 alfo the quarrels which accompanied this 
 cxcefie. They obferued (faith he)as acu- 
 ftome, at their feeding, forthcleaft de- 
 bate ofwords, to rife prefently from the 
 Table, and defie one another to the com- 
 bate, hazarding their lines without any 
 difcretion.Thus you fee how the Greeks 
 haue reprooued the ancient Gaules ; and 
 Ta«/#*calleth the Germanes theyr Bre- 
 thren in the fame vice, accufingthem e- 
 qually to bee drunkards and quarrellers . 
 They vfed not (faith he) any fuch tempe- 
 rance againft thirft.For they held it no di- 
 fhonor,tofpend the whole day and night 
 in drinking, fo they might bee fuffered to 
 dri"ke their fill. ^ furnifhing them with fo 
 much as they would haue: you fhojd find 
 them no lefte eafie to bee conquered by 
 their vices, then by armes . The quarrels 
 which role very of ten among them, as a- 
 mong people fubied to Wine, was no 
 fooner mingled with iniuries of the 
 mouth 5 but (for the moft part) did end 
 with blowes by the fword,to the expence 
 oftheir blood,yeaoftheirliues.Suchwas 
 the blame which the Germanes receiued 
 by making no more account of fo bad a 
 cuftomejeuen asifthisvice had bene no 
 vice among them, or did any wayfhame 
 them. 
 
 But the G aules vfed themfeluesin bet- 
 ter manner .-for byapublicke ordinance 
 this vile behauiour (in particular perfons) 
 wasverie greeuoufly and rigoroufty pu- 
 nifhed. Let vs heare then from Crtfar the 
 caufe of the magnanimity ofthe Gaules j 
 which was, by knowing ho w to keep the- 
 feiues from this diforderly kindeof life. 
 The moft magnanimous of all(faith he in 
 his firftBooke, fpeakingofthc Belgians, 
 Celts, and Aquitanes) arc the Belgians, 
 becaufe they arc furtheft off in the coun- 
 trey, which is carefully husbanded, and 
 ftrangers doe but fildome trafficke with 
 them,to bring them that which ferueth 
 to no other end but to effeminate their 
 courages. 
 
 In the fame book fpeaking of the Ner- 
 uians, as ofthe moft couragious of al the 
 Belgians, he faith ^C&Jiir making enquiry 
 
 of them,what might be their natural! dif- 
 pofitionand manners, hee found. That 
 Merchants did not trafficke with them,& 
 that they would not fuffer(by any means) 
 that wine (hould be brought among the, 
 or any thing that (erued for delicacy. For 
 they held (as an infallible opinion) that 
 fuch things wer the caufe of abating their 
 courage, & that their natiuevertue would 
 thereby be much weakned. Whereby we 
 mayperceiue, that the intemperance of 
 fome particular men, was condemned by 
 a generall and publicke decree $ and that 
 fobriety & temperate carriage was greats 
 ly refpeded and honored in thofe parts. 
 Strabo fayeth, That by the perfvvafionof 
 Cenus 3 a graue and wife man, the Getes 
 rent and plticktvp all the Vines in theyr 
 country, yet vfed fome wine in the time 
 of their childrens nurfing. But our Ance- 
 ftors did much better, becaufe they would 
 neuer permit or fuffer, that any Vine 
 (hould be planted among them, or wine 
 to be brought them from any other place. 
 Wherefore Diodorus had good reafon to 
 fay, that in his time there came no wine 
 at all into Gaule Comat a. 
 
 Cstfar in his fourth Booke, maketh the 
 Sueues 3 a people of Germany, equallin 
 temperance to the Nerutans that were in 
 Gaule. For they would not fuffer that a 
 ny wine fhould bee brought into their 
 countrey, becaufe they were perfwaded, 
 that it made men lazie, effeminate, and 
 vnapt to endure any labor. Thus we may 
 obferuethen, what was their fobrietie in 
 eating and drinking , wherein their grea- 
 ter part of vertue is commended ; for ab- 
 ftinencefrom lewd and wanton women. 
 And albeit that Diodorus 3 Strabo 3 * Barde- 
 fanes 3 according as Ett/ebius reported] ; 
 being all of them Grecian Authors,haue 
 reproued this vice as frequent and com 
 mon among the Gaules, and which is as 
 intiated (if credice may bee giuen to Ari- 
 flotle ) in warlike addons ; whereby the fa- 
 ble was fained ,of conioy ning Venus with 
 GoAMars: yet notwithftanding. Cat far 
 fpeaketh nothing therof, but giueth great 
 commendation to the Germans for their 
 temperance, contrary to them that haue 
 written otherwife of them. 
 
 Such as haue continued in virgin eftate 
 the longeft while among them, and with- 
 out the knowledge of any other but their 
 owne body>jreceiued the very greateft re- 
 
 fped 
 
 Wine 8c wan- 
 ton meats the 
 hinderersof 
 manly corage 
 
 Strabo in lib ^ 
 Of the Gete* 
 
 f*Jo vines pla- 
 ted amongft 
 the Gaules. 
 
 Diudsrjnlib '.f 
 
 ifilXtepir in 
 comment, Lib 4 
 1 Sucuia, bor- 
 dering onBa- 
 uaria,Halfatia 
 theriuer 
 Kheinc,& the 
 Alpes. 
 
 An Hiftorio- 
 grapher of 
 Babylon , 
 
 Euftb .in bifl or, 
 Eecles I.4.C.2.8 
 
 drift : in lib , 
 de Amm. cai 
 
 Offuch as li- 
 ued longeft in 
 virgin eftate 
 oflite. 
 
 # 
 
Chap. 
 
 i. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Herod. inTerp, 
 Or the nature 
 of Children, 
 
 The younger 
 men amongfl: 
 the Germa&s 
 
 Young men 
 children e- 
 qualled theyr 
 fathersftregth 
 
 luliut c<efar hi 
 comment. Lib. 6 
 
 m 
 
 Orders obfer- 
 ued in marria- 
 ges amongeft 
 the Gaules. 
 
 Of fufpition 
 concerning 
 the husbands 
 death. 
 
 The doflrine 
 of the Philo 
 phers concer- 
 ning the huf- 
 bands power. 
 
 fpect and praife.For they held it as a mod 
 villanous thing to haue knowledge of a 
 woman, before the age of twenty yeeres. 
 In all which time they did not hide them- 
 felues. but bathed daily together in the ri- 
 uers. And this is the reafon rendered by 
 Herodotus peaking of the nature of chil- 
 dren, wherefore haire commethmucb 
 fooner to fome then it doth to othersme- 
 caufe the vfe of Venus iriaketh the fledi 
 more loofe and flaggy, and openeth the 
 skinne, which afforded! the eafler pafifage 
 to the haire ; contrary wife, fuch Children 
 as are gelded, haue neuer any haire at all. 
 T Acitut hath not omitted the ielfefame at- 
 tribution of praife to the Germans.Yong 
 men are long time before they haue any 
 knowledge of women : and that is an efpe- 
 ciall reafon why they lofe no part of their 
 yourhfull flrength, and therefore make 
 no haft at all of parting with their virgin 
 condition . Young Laddes, and fuch (of 
 like ftature) as are gelded, do make trial! 
 oftheir agility together ,and their children 
 do (commonly) partake of their Parents 
 ftrength. 
 
 Marriages do apperraineto the rule of 
 'the fame vertue : but Cafar hath not writ- 
 ten carefully how the Gauls obferued it. 
 The husband (faith bee) hide downe the 
 valewof fo much goocles, as his wife 
 brought with her, andaiuft account be- 
 ing taken thereof, the whole ftockewas 
 put together. The party thatfuruiued,en- 
 ioyed the others portion, with the reuen- 
 newes ofall that had paft. The husbands 
 are mafters and commaunders of their 
 wiues lines, and alfoof their Childrens . 
 When any Father of a Family (of note) 
 dyeth, the nereft of the kindred do allem- 
 ble together; and if any lufpitionbe con- 
 ceyued concerning his death : the Wife is 
 committed to tortures, as they doe thevr 
 flaues,andiffhe prooue to be conuincedj 
 after they haue tormented her with Are, 
 and all other kinds ofpaines,they put her 
 to death. This law may feemehard, that 
 giueth the husband Inch like power ouer 
 thewifeand children, as. he hathouerhis 
 flaucs . For, according as the Philofo- 
 phers haue taught vs: the father of the fa- 
 mily giueth command to his wife & chil- 
 dren, as vnto free perfons. Y et this is not 
 all as one kinde of command : for hee gi« 
 ueth command to his wife as to one of 
 the fame Commonwealth, & to his chib 
 
 drenasaKing. The Law truly may ap- 
 peare to be hard,andyet it is Reman £ uen 
 the like as Romulus made, Ordayning; 
 That the fonne fhould bee in his fathers 
 power all his life; and that the father may 
 chaftife, beate,puc him to any butines in 
 the field, fell, or kill him. The fame King 
 alfo appointed, That a man might pun- 
 nifih his wife, if (he haddrunke any; wine. 
 C^/l^fpeaketh all this in his fixt books: 
 and in his fift hee declareth diuers other 
 fafliions ofbehauiour in marriages, fpea- 
 kingoftheBritaines. 
 
 Ten or twelue together (faith he) do 
 hold their wiues in common, and princi- 
 pally brethren with their brethren, and 
 fathers with their daughters. And fuch as 
 arc born of them, ape auouched for chil- 
 dren of them that haue cfpoufed their 
 mothers, beingyet maids. So much alfo 
 he relateth of the Englifh . But Tacitus 
 writing of the Germaines, giueth them 
 moft noble commendation in this point. 
 The wife (faith hee) neuer offereth anie 
 dowry to the husband, but the husband 
 to the wife. The parents, couAns, & kin- 
 dred are prefent thereat, and allow of all 
 prefents pafsing between them. A nd they 
 are no prefents deuifed for delicacie or 
 delight of women , nor to repaireanew 
 intended marriage : but they are a gift of 
 Cxenyoaked,ahorfebrideJed and furni- 
 fhed, & a Buckler or Target, with a fword 
 and laueline. For thefe prefents the huf- 
 band takech his wife; who likewife(on hir 
 owns behalfe) prefenteth. him with fome 
 weapons of warre. This is the great mar- 
 riage bond, thefe are accounted facred 
 myfteries, & thefe are the coniugall gods 
 that they hold in reuerence. 
 
 And to the end that the wife may not 
 thinke her leife exempted from vertuous 
 deflfei gnes,nor the hazards of\varre:from 
 the vei y beginning of her marriage five is 
 continually aduertifed,that the is thus re- 1 
 ceiued and taken to be her husbads com- j 
 panion in all paines and dangers, and that I 
 (be it either peace or warre) fhee mu ft of 
 necefsity runne the fame fortune . And 
 thefe are plainly AgniAed vnto her by the 
 coupled Oxen, the furnifhed horfe, and 
 warlike weapons.She receiueth what (he 
 is to beftow on her children after that (lie j 
 hath worthily and holily nurfed them vp: : 
 & fuch as are ofmoft forward difpofltion i 
 the father hath care of,that they may re- 1 
 B 3 femble ! 
 
 \mnlus Lawe 
 
 forpowerin 
 
 fathers. 
 
 Obferuation 
 of marriage 
 amort gfi: the 
 Britaines. 
 
 Cornelius Taci- 
 tus, vbi fipra, 
 Ir, praife of 
 the Germans. 
 
 Prefents giu€ 
 vnto the new 
 mraried Huf- 
 hand. 
 
 Aduertife- 
 nienrs to the 
 wife from the 
 day ofhirma- 
 
 Myfterious 
 fgnifications 
 to the Wife. 
 
6 
 
 Education of 
 their children 
 
 Women puni- 
 fhedby theyr 
 husbands for 
 adultery' * 
 
 No pardon 
 granted for a- 
 dultery. 
 
 Vices not ie- 
 fted at. 
 
 Commenda- 
 tion of marri- 
 age making. 
 
 Againft mur 
 theringof 
 Children or 
 Kindred. 
 
 Diodor.'m lib.q 
 The manner 
 of fpeaking a- 
 rnongft the? 
 Gaules, 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Booke 
 
 femble (in good quality) others of theyr 
 linage. And then they line, keeping their 
 chaftity well defended j not being cor- 
 rupted by any occafions,nor the fight of 
 wanton paftimes, or becing prefent at 
 Feafts or bankets. 
 
 There arc very few adulteries commit- 
 ted in fo great a Nation ; for the punifh- 
 ment thereof is very fpeedy, and the hufi- 
 band may lawfully do it . After hee hath 
 fhauen and ftript her naked, the husband 
 bringeth her forth of his houie,in the pre- 
 fence of all his and her ncereft Kindred , 
 and beateth her with abaftinado thorow 
 all the ftreetes 5 for there is no allowance 
 of any pardon after that a wife hath ble- 
 miflied her honor 5 and neither her beau- 
 ty, youth, orriches can afterward winne 
 her another husband . Vices ferue not 
 there to be laughed and ieftedat: & one 
 m ay well fay , Thai (there)is fuch a world, 
 as r.eith r permitteththc doing or indu- 
 ring of any difTolutenefTe. Thofe Com- 
 monweales arc the beft ordered,wherein 
 is fuch permifsion,that the Maides one- 
 ly finde thcmfelues husbands, and mari- 
 age conlifleth in mutuall accord(for a 
 long while) in goodhope,and that the 
 Bride may haue her hearts defirc. For in 
 this cafe flic taketh her husband as one & 
 the fclfefame body, and one life is allow- 
 ed by them both : becaufc they can haue 
 no contrary thoughts, neither theyr de- 
 fires any way wandering, but their affec- 
 tions doe fo fimpathize, as not in either 
 to husband or wife, but to the fan&ity of 
 marriage. It is helde as a very great of- 
 fence, to procure the death of any of their 
 children, or of their kindred : And there 
 good cuftomes dobeare more fway, then 
 good Lawes and Ordinances doe elfe- 
 where. Hitherto haue wee continued the 
 writing of T acitus 3 concerning the Ger- 
 manes marriages. 
 
 Diodorus reprehendeth the Gaules for 
 accrtaine kinde of cjifbrdered behauiour 
 in their fpeaking, faying;They vfe a fhort 
 kinde of fpeech,fomewhat hard to be vn- 
 derftood, and without any deliberation ; 
 "peaking great ftore of doubtfull things, 
 fet deliuering many bragging and vaun- 
 ting words; much to commend thefelues 
 and in the contempt of others. They are 
 ihreatner s and bad fpeakers,and full of o- 
 aerweening. This vauntery of theirs hath 
 ikewife beene reprooued by Strabo in lib. 
 
 3, And Ctifar fpeaketh thereof in his fea- 
 uenth Booke, and is alfo to be proued by 
 diuers examples in his other books . Such 
 is that whereof hee fpeaketh in his firft 
 booke, of Diuiconui the Heluetian , who 
 highly extolled and vaunted the vertue of 
 the Heluetians, and reproached the dif- 
 comfiture of the Romanes, admonifhing 
 Cafar by menaces to beware of any fur- 
 ther attempting; for feare, leaf! the place 
 where the Romanes rmfearried, by a fur- 
 ther Ioffe of their people,after the foiling 
 of their whole Army, fhould take name 
 thereby, and fo remaine as a memorie of 
 their difgrace. 
 
 Such alfo was Ariouiflus , King of the 
 GermanSjWho anfwering litle or nothing 
 to matters which C&far demaunded of 
 him; fpake wonders of his owne valour , 
 and thatheneuer buckled with any man, 
 but he was ruined. And Cafar might com 
 to fight whenfoeuer he pleafed , but he 
 fhould learne of the Germaines, that they 
 were a people neuer vanquifhed, aqd 
 skilfull enough in a&ions of armes. Her - 
 cingetorix alfo vanted in his oration, that 
 hee would make a League with all the 
 Gaules, and then all the world durft not 
 make head againft them. This is fufficient 
 concerning this matter; I come now to 
 fpcake of the care which they had of their 
 owneperfons. 
 
 iul.CteI.mcbm. 
 
 Lio.j. | 
 
 Diu’conm the 
 Heluetian 
 braggart. 
 
 CHAP.II. 
 
 How the Gaules vfed to we are their Haire ; 
 and what kinde of garments they vfed , 
 with the fainting of their body es, their 
 CoineSjS'c. 
 
 Iodorus , fpeaking of the 
 Gaules , fay th; Albeit,that 
 naturally they haue good- 
 ly lockes of hayre; yet doe 
 they helpe the naturall 
 colour thereof, by an in- 
 ftrument properly deuifed for that pur- 
 pole. They twine and twift theyr bufhie 
 lockes together, and fuffer them to hang 
 dangling do wne, euen from the forehead 
 tothenecke : fo that they refemble Sa- 
 tyres,and young vnfhorne boyesr They 
 haue pra&ifed by Art,to make their haire 
 
 thicke 
 
 Atmiflus K. 
 of the Ger- 
 
 mans. 
 
 lnl.Ctef.in com. 
 Lib. 1. 
 
 Diodo.in Lib.y 
 How the 
 Gaules vfed 
 to wearc their 
 haire. 
 
Chap 
 
 Cornel. Tacitus 
 vbifupra. 
 
 How the 
 Sueues did 
 weare their 
 haire. 
 
 Of the Lords 
 amongft the 
 Sueues 
 
 Diod.inLib.1 
 How the 
 Gaules wore 
 their beards, 
 and fome o- 
 ther apparrel 
 
 The reafon of 
 calling Gaule 
 Braccata. 
 
 Strabo in Lib,^ 
 
 Titus Liui. dec. 
 f.Lib.z.cap: i 
 Diodor. in L. s. 
 Iul.Cap.in cm. 
 Lib: 7. 
 
 Of the anci- 
 ent Britaines. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. . 7 
 
 thicke and hard, that little difference ap- 
 peareth betweene theirs and the haire of 
 a horf'e. T dcirus fpeaketh (wel-neere) the 
 fame of the Sueues, a people of Germany. 
 But the cfpeciall note of that Nation is, 
 that they tun re their haire erode or ouer- 
 thwart, and then binde or trufieitvpin a 
 knot. In this manner are the Sueuei kno- 
 wen among all the other Germaines,and 
 free-men of the Countrey from (lanes. 
 Some of the Sueues do weare their hayre 
 long,and bridling backward with a ben- 
 ding downe, and fo they go till they bee 
 hoary or white 5 and then ( oftentimes) 
 they binde it together on thecrowne of 
 the head. The Lords are no more refpe- 
 tdiue of their own perfons, and yet with- 
 out any proud or bad intention : For it is 
 not done in regard that they affeft or co- 
 llet to be affedted ■, but they doe onely fo 
 decke themfelues, to appeare the more 
 fierce and terrible vnto theyr enemies , 
 when occafion calleth them foorth to 
 warre. 
 
 Diodorus proceedeth on in this maner, 
 concerning the behauiour of the Gaules. 
 Some of them (faith he) doe vfe to fhaue 
 their beards,but others do weare them of 
 fome length. The Gentlemen docutte 
 fhort the haire on their cheekes, & fuffer 
 theirbeardstogrowtofuch length, as it 
 will couer all their bodie. They weare al- 
 fo a kinde of garment, which is all hairic, 
 to feeme the more dreadfull and terriblej 
 confifting of diuers colours,and tearmed 
 by them Braccates. They haue long skir- 
 ted Iackets or Caffockes, rewed or (frea- 
 ked, beeing of the very courfed Cloath , 
 which they vfe for winter , and the mod 
 fimple orflendered for tummcc. Diodor us 
 fpeaketh thus of the Braccates, as the rea- 
 fon whereby the Romans called that part 
 of Gaule Braccata, and by which garment 
 the fame Authour affirmeth, That the 
 Gaules were more terrible to beholde. 
 S/r^likewife writeth in his fourth book 
 concerning their haire, their Cafifockes, 
 their rude and hairy garments, their long 
 high breeches,& their fhort open cloaks 
 which hardly couered halfe theyr But- 
 tockes. All thefe Authors do agree toge- 
 ther, as touching the haire of the Gaules 
 and Germaines, and to be of a reddeco- 
 lour,according as Titus Liuius , and Dio- 
 dorus haue written. Cafar fpeaking of the 
 of ancient Br, cany, writeth thus. They do 
 ■ 
 
 all paint themfelues with an hearb, called 
 by ihzm*G!aftuw , which caufeth ablewilh 
 or azure colour : and this made them ve- 
 ry dreadfull to looke on , when they went 
 to any fight. Moreouer, they wore their 
 lockes of haire very long 5 (hailing off all 
 their other haire except that on the head, 
 and on thevpper lip. 
 
 Diodorus purfuinghis purpofe concer- 
 ning the Gaules,figureth them forth(as it 
 were with golde) in this manner . The 
 whole Countrey of Gaule is without the 
 mettall called Siluer : but nature hath gi- 
 uen it gold,without any labor or cunning 
 endeauour. For, in regard that the mod 
 part of the riuers haue their courfes verie 
 troublefome,vneafie in pafsing 5 &: whee- 
 ling or circkling in wide compaffe : the 
 waters which delcend from the hilles and 
 mountaines, by difperfing themfelues a- 
 broad in the valleyes, do fcatter a fand on 
 the fields, which is mingled with golde . 
 Afterwardes, kneading or tweaking the 
 clods together, wherein they difeerne the 
 golde to fhine , and permitting them to 
 become hard : they then breake them in 
 peeces, and when they haue wafhed it in 
 water,and the earth is quite taken away, 
 they hurle the red into a furnace, andfo 
 melt it in that manner. When they haue 
 thus moulcen and drawne out the golde 
 pure and cleane, the women and men do 
 adorne themfelues therewith : for they 
 weare it in rings on their fingers, and in 
 bracelets about their armes, and in Car- 
 canets on their breds,& in chaines about 
 their neckes , and about their middles as 
 golden givdtes.Polybius al(b maketh men- 
 tion in his fecond booke,of their Chaines 
 and Bracelets. And Strabo in his 4.booke 
 fpeaketh of their Mines of gold, whereof 
 the cheefed are in the Country of* Tarz 
 bcllosiand hee attribute! h this Ornament 
 only vnto fuch as were in honor and dig- 
 nitie. 
 
 But Csefar and Tacitus do (peake of an- 
 other manner of want or pouerty (of this 
 magnificence) amongd the Germaines. 
 They vfe (faieth C&jar) skinnes in their 
 garments, and fhort cloakes made of fur- 
 red skins, hauing the greater part of iheir 
 body naked. But Tacitus fpeaketh more 
 amply, concerning the whole manner of 
 the Germains,wricing thus. I doubt whe- 
 ther the gods were fauourabk to them or 
 quite contraryjbecaufe they denied them 
 
 the 
 
 *The Hearbe 
 Woade, vied 
 by Dyers. 
 
 D iodjn Lib:f , 
 NjfiJuerin al 
 the countrey 
 of Gaule, but 
 gold naturally 
 
 How they ga- 
 ther their 
 gold aniongft 
 the Gaules,& 
 adorne them- 
 felues there- 
 with. 
 
 Polyb.in Lib i 
 
 Strabo in Lib. 4 
 
 The countrey 
 cf Gafcoigne, 
 neere to the 
 Pyrenean 
 Mountaines. 
 
 Iul.fafar in 
 Com.lib.7 
 
 Corn. Tacit, 
 in hb.6.c.^ m 
 
 No Golde or 
 Siluer among, 
 the Germans. 
 
 O 
 
8 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules 
 
 Booke 
 
 VcITcIs of Sil- 
 lier held in no 
 more account 
 then the like 
 made of earth 
 
 The Stfrati & 
 Bigati wer m 
 nies aT.ongft 
 the ancient 
 Romanes. 
 
 The common 
 wearing habit 
 of thcOcr- 
 manes- 
 
 They weare 
 skins of wiide 
 beads, and of 
 fifties. 
 
 What gar- 
 men :s the wo 
 men did wear. 
 
 the tncttals of gold and filuer . Notwith- 
 ftanding, I ^ ill not fet it downe affured- 
 ly,but that there may bcc fome veine of 
 gold or filuer in Germany : yet who (at 
 any time) hath made fcarch for it ? They 
 hauc no fuch affe&ion thereto, as to ap- 
 ply it to any fern ice. Som vcftcls of filuer 
 haue beene found amongft them (which 
 haue bene giuen to their AmbaffadorSjOr 
 to their Princes) and yet to be held in no 
 more eftceme or reckoning, then thofe 
 that are made of earth. Neuerthcles,they 
 that dwell much ncerer to vs, in regard 
 that they haue trafficked with our people: 
 do make more efteeme of gold and fil- 
 allowing and commending fome 
 
 uer 
 
 peeces ofour monies. They that line fur- 
 ther off in the Countrey, doc dealc more 
 limply, and (according to the.moft anci- 
 ent manner) make their tra Incite by ex- 
 change. They receiue the old mony, and 
 fuch as they haue had longeft knowledge 
 of, as the Serrati and Bigati. They lone 
 the coin of filuer better then that ofgoldj 
 not that they beare therto any particular 
 affe£tion,but becaufe the filuer money is 
 eafieft for them in buying things com- 
 mon, and offmalleft price. The vfuall ha- 
 bit or garment to them all, is a long skir- 
 ted Iacket or Caffocke which they fatten 
 together with a buckle, but (for want 
 thereof) with a great pin. The reft ofthe 
 body is not coueied with any thing , and 
 they lit the moft part of the day vpon the 
 hearth, fome what neerc to the fire. Such 
 as arc of greateft wealth . doe differ from 
 the other in their garments, whichare not 
 fo ample or large as thofe of the Sanaa * 
 fez, or of the Parthians : but iuftly fitted 
 to the body, and fuch asmaketh apparant 
 fhew ofeuery meber.They wear the skins 
 of wild beads, and Inch as dwell neereft 
 to the riuers, are moft curious of their ha- 
 bit: but they of more remote abiding, vfe 
 no great ctiriofity, as being leaftcarefull 
 what they weare, becaufe they line fo far 
 from dr angers . When they haue made 
 choife of their beads skinnes, they do the 
 like offilhes, taking fuch as are the grea- 
 ted, or as the Ocean and modvnknowne 
 Seas do yeeld, and fulled of fpots ,and fo 
 they fowe them together. The Women 
 are no otherwife habited then the men : 
 but that the women areoftner coucred 
 with a gatment of linnen, inter-wouen 
 with a lcarlet colour. They care for no 
 
 fleeueson the height of their armes, but 
 are naked downe from the very fhoulders 
 and part of the bread (neereft adioyning) 
 is as nakedly difcouered.Thus you lee the 
 gayeftbraucry of the Gaules, & how fim- 
 ple the Germans are in their garments: it 
 remaineth now that we fay fomewhat of 
 their houfes and dwellings. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Oft he houfes and dwellings of the Gaules 5 
 their Townes and villages , and of what 
 manner they were. 
 
 He habitations of the Gauls 
 (according as Strabo fayth) 
 are wide and fpacious, made 
 of earth and planchers of 
 wood,&couered with ftrong 
 reeds arched on the top together in form 
 ofa vault : for fo Cafar in the fift booke of 
 the Gaules warres faith, That the Lod- 
 gings oS-flXicero in the fields , were co- 
 uered with ftraw and reeds, according to 
 the manner of the Gaules. And in his fixt 
 booke he fheweth, that the more part of 
 the Mannor houfes appertaining to the 
 gentlemen Gaules, were in the woods, or 
 on the riuers. Speaking of the houfe of 
 Ambiorix , which was altogether engirt 
 with woods^j were wel-nrre * /(fayth he) 
 the houfes of the Gauls are , who to (bunt he 
 heate^do dwel in woods , and neere to riuers. 
 Csefardeliuereth plainly, thatthe Aqui- 
 taines, Celts and firft Belgians, had their 
 Cities and Townes enclofed both with 
 walles and ditches; but it may lx doubted 
 whether the like prouifion was vfed a- 
 mong the Gaules farther off, and fuch as 
 were neereft to the North 5 as the a Mori- 
 #/ 5 b Adu&tiques^ c Menapians , and d Ebu- 
 rones. 
 
 Ctefar declareth,That the moft part of 
 thefe Belgians, are defended of the Ger- 
 maines, and faith, that the Germains had 
 not their Townes and Villages made af= 
 ter our manner: as may bee obferuedby 
 that which Tacitus hath written accor- 
 ding to the cuftome which they had in 
 his time.Itis fufficiently known(faith he) 
 that the German people dwell not in any 
 
 Towns, 
 
 Of their hou_ 
 fes, lodgings, 
 & dwellings 
 Strabo in Lib ,4 
 
 lul. Ctefjn com. 
 Li'o.'}. 
 
 Lib. 6 . 
 
 Of their fir ft 
 Citties and 
 Townes. 
 
 z People a- 
 bowc Turwain 
 by the Britilh 
 Ocean. 
 
 bOfNarbone 
 in France. 
 
 c Inhabiting 
 both fuies of 
 Rheine, next 
 to the Vbii. 
 
 d Of the coun 
 try Liege or 
 Luke, beyond 
 Brabant. 
 
 Coy n. Tacit, 
 in lib . 5 . 
 
Chap. ?. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 The maner of 
 
 their buiidmg 
 among the 
 
 Germane*. 
 
 Their Caues 
 and ftorehou. 
 te>of Corns 
 vnderground 
 
 Iul.Ctffar in 
 Com.Lib.6. 
 
 Of towns be- 
 longing to the 
 Belgians 
 
 Of theMori- 
 tii, that made 
 war,contrarie 
 to all the o- 
 ther Gaules. 
 
 Townes, neither that they could endure 
 to hane their houfes neere vnto one ano- 
 ther.They dwell diftant or apart, fcatte- 
 ringly, where either riuers, fieldes, or 
 woods do beft content them. Their Vil- 
 lages are not after our fafhion: for their 
 houfes do not touch or ioyne neere each 
 other. Euery one leaueth a great wide di- 
 ftance or compaffe about his dwelling; 
 either to auoid the difaftrous fortunes of 
 fire,or elfe becaufe they know not how to 
 build better. They vfe neither Morter nor 
 Tiles : but the matter which doerh them 
 feruice,isvery rude, and is not prepared 
 either for beauty or pleafure . They plai- 
 ner fome places much more refpediuely, 
 with a kinde of earth fo cleane & ihining, 
 as it feemeth to contend with painting 
 portraitures ofcolours. They were wont 
 to make caues vnder theground, and co- 
 uered them with thicke clods of dung, to 
 withdraw themfelues thither in the win- 
 tertime, and therein alfotohide thevr 
 Come ; becaufe in iuch places, the colde 
 weather had not fo great power, & when 
 the enemy came, hee could make pillage 
 of nothing, but what hee found readily 
 difeouered. As for that which was thus 
 hidden or buried, Theeues not knowing 
 thereof, would beftow the lefle paines & 
 fearch, in further enquiry after it . C&(ar 
 fpeaketh (almoft)as much ofthe Britains. 
 They tearmed it a To wne (faith he)when 
 they had enclofedfometuffy wood with 
 ditches and pales ; whereinto they were 
 wont to retire themfelues, to fhunne the 
 courfes of their enemies . And whereas 
 Ctfur fpeaketh fometimes of certaine 
 Townes ofthe Sue&ei : in mine opinion , 
 heeis fo to be vnderflood. 
 
 Returne we now to the townes of the 
 Belgians, which are vp higher in the coil- 
 try, and heere my queftionis: Whether 
 they had any inch Townes as the Britains 
 or no? Wewillfirftofailfpeake of the 
 Morini^ wnof according as CAfar writeth) 
 beganne to make war, but in a quite con- 
 trary manner then the other Gaules. For 
 they hauing heard, thatthe verygreateft 
 Nations which had hazarded battel, were 
 quite defeated and conquered : withdrew 
 themfelues & their goods into the ftron- 
 geft places , which were great and long 
 forrefts,encompa{Ted with fenny or mar- 
 fhy grounds. CAfar being come vnto the 
 entrance of fome fuch forreft,and hauing 
 
 The Morini 
 fee vponthc 
 Romanes. and 
 were repulfcd 
 
 concluded there to fortifie his campe : as 
 the Romanes were ferioufly imployed a- 
 bout their bufmes ; the enemy (of whom 
 they had no doubt at all) Tallied forth vp- 
 onthem vnprouided, at moft places of 
 the wood, and charged ihe Romanes very 
 fharply. Heereupon s they betookethem 
 to their Armes, and repulfcd them backe 
 into the wood, and hauing (laine a great 
 number ot them , purfued them thorough 
 many vneafie places, yet with very little 
 Ioffe of their people. The next day follo- 
 wing, Ca/ar determined to fell down the 
 Forreft, andfufpe&ingleaftfome harmc 
 might be done by the Flankers to Soldi- 
 ers vnarmed : he caufed al the trees which 
 were hewne downe, to bee made as ram= 
 piers againft the enemy, and to feme as 
 defences on either fide. 
 
 Hauing made a great fpacious coun- 
 trey (in few dayes) by incredible dili- 
 gence, after that the Romaines had made 
 themfelues Maifters ofthe cattle&bag- 
 gage which was in the rereward ; they 1 C5efar & his 
 withdrew themfelues into the thickeftof menpurfue 
 theForrefi . Cafar fpeaketh this of the ‘he Morini in- 
 wood ofthe Morini , which feruedthem tot cFcrreft 
 as a Towne or Village. And the yeare af- 
 ter, in regard of the drought which had 
 dried vp all the Mariihes(as is to be feene /»/. ctfar in 
 in his fourth booke)ihey bailing no more Com . Ub. 4. 
 refuges to flye vnto as they had the yeare 
 before, were (almoft all of them) fubdued 
 by Labienus. In thefe two warres,hee ma- 
 kethno mention of any other Townes, 
 then of woods and marifhes. 
 
 The like is affirmed of the Menapians, ofrheMcna- 
 in thole Countries where the Romaine pians. 
 Legions were broght, vnder the condiuft InLCafarin 
 oiFabitts and Cotta , as it is fet downe alio 4* 
 
 in his fourth booke. They made fpoyle in 
 the fields, deftroyed the Come, fet the 
 houfes on fire; and all this happened, be- 
 caufe the Menapians had hid themfelues 
 in the thickeft Forrefts. Afterward CAfar 
 himfelfe came to them with Hue legions. 
 Butthey(asOe/<*r faith) not hauing ga- 
 thered any forces together, trufting only 
 in the fecurityof the place, withdrew 
 themfelues into the woods and marifhes, 
 and carried thither their goods alfo. Ca ■ 
 
 Jar hauing diuided his powers with C. 
 
 Fabius, who was his Lieutenant, and M. 
 
 Crajfus, Treaforer ofhis wars, and hauing 
 alfo fodainely prouided bridges for paf- 
 fage , gaue them affauit three feuerall 
 
 wayes ; 
 
 Theftratagem 
 of Casfir a* 
 giinflthe Me- 
 napiars, tho- 
 rough theyr • 
 owne negli- 
 gence. 
 
IO 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Booke! 
 
 OftlicNcrui- 
 
 ans. 
 
 Iul.Cttfur in 
 
 Com. Lib. 2. 
 
 The politickc 
 defence of the 
 Ncruiam a- 
 gatnfthorle 
 men of their 
 neighbours or 
 other enimies 
 
 TheNcruiam 
 had no walled 
 towncs or vil- 
 lagesof de- 
 fence. 
 
 lul.Cap.in com. 
 Lib:6. 
 
 Thet. war of 
 Cxfar againft 
 thcNeruians. 
 
 waycs,and burning their houfes and vil- 
 lages, made himfelfe Maftcr of a great 
 number of men and cattle. The Mcnapi- 
 am feeing themfelues in this diftreffe; 
 were conftrained to fend Ambaffadours, 
 humbly to entreate peace. In this place 
 alfo there is no name ot any village, or 
 pregnant appearance that there were a- 
 ny,but fuch as wee haue alreadie fpoken 
 of. 
 
 By due obferuation of this difeourfe , 
 perhaps the villages of the Ncruians will 
 appear to be euen the like. The Neruians 
 (this fpcaketh Cfifnr in his fecond booke) 
 from all antiquity, nor baiting any power 
 of horfemen (for cuen to this day they do 
 not 2 ddt& their mindcs thereto , but all 
 theftrength which they haue,confifteth 
 onely in footemen) to the end they may 
 impeach and withftand the horfemen of 
 their neighbours, if they make any inrodc 
 vponthem, to rob and (poilethem, cut- 
 ting downe yong trees that had {hot forth 
 ftrong branches, they twined them toge- 
 ther, and interweauing briars and thorns 
 among them, they wrought themfo ar- 
 tificially, that thefe hedges or fences fer- 
 ued them as a wall ; wherein not onely a 
 man could not enter, but alfo he was vn- 
 able to fee or difeerne any thing. 
 
 In the fame warre of the ?^eruUns 3 the 
 women, & fuch as(in regard of their age) 
 were not feruiceable forbearing armes, 
 had neuer any Village or Town for their 
 fafew, which was engirt with wals-,butin 
 fuch a place where there was no coming 
 or entrance for an Army, becaufeof the 
 rnarifh grounds, which were the onely 
 hinderance. 
 
 Now, in this firft warre agaynft the 
 Ncruiam , wee may plainly percciuc that 
 they had not any Townc enclofed with 
 wals : and we may well credit it by that 
 which is in the fixt booke. For CaJ&t ba- 
 iting afiernbled foure Legions with all 
 pofsiblediiigence,entred (vnawarcs)into 
 the Country of the Ncruians , and before 
 they could either draw their ftrength to- 
 gether, or tell how to fane themfeluesraf- 
 terhee had furprized a great number of 
 men, and hcards of Cattle, and difperfed 
 the booty to his Soldiers ; he layde wafte 
 their fields, and compelled them toyeeld 
 anddeliuerhimhoftages. This paffage 
 Iikewife of the Neruians , yeeldeth great 
 conie<5i:ure,that they had no other towns 
 
 o r villages in thofe times , but like them 
 of the Britatnes. 
 
 It may appearealfb, that the Aduati- 
 CAtes (by that which C^r writeth in his 
 fecond booke) haue had the like townes. 
 Hauing forfaken (faith he)al their townes 
 and Caftles, they brought all their goods 
 into a village , which was wonderfully 
 ftrongby naturall fituation. For, hauing 
 (on al fides about it)huge rocks & down- 
 falls of exceeding height, it had but one 
 onely commingto it, which was hanging 
 or defeending downward, yet in afweete 
 and gentle manner, being in breadth no 
 more then two hundred foote.This way 
 or paffage they had fortified with a dou- 
 ble wall, of very great hi ight,& the fame 
 was {lengthened in many places with 
 mighty huge Rones, and fharpe-pointed 
 beamesor pyles. HeereC^/^defcribeth 
 nothing but a wall onely ,and on one fide 
 of the Towne. And the like may be eafily 
 proouedin the Nation of the Eburonesi 
 who are alfo called Germaines by Ca/at 
 in his fecond booke. Thefe men,vnder the 
 conduct of King Jmhiorix 3 had ouercom 
 Sabinus and Cotta 3 with fifteenc Compa- 
 nies, neere to P r atuqnA 3 as it is fee downe 
 in the fife booke. Ca/m who had neuer re- 
 ceiued a greater iniurie, determined to 
 be reuenged for this Ioffe, and vttcrly to 
 abolifh and ruinate the nation of the E- 
 burones 3 as we may reade in the 6 . booke. 
 Therefore he fent Baftlus- on before with 
 the whole band of horfe, and leauing ale- 
 gion for guard of the baggage^he diuided 
 the other nine into three Regiments, to 
 ouerrunne and make fpoile of the whole 
 Countrey. He caufed Labienm to march 
 with three Legions along by the Ocean, 
 toward that part which ioyneth vnto the 
 Men apt am. Hee fent Tr ebonites with the 
 fame number of Legions, tofacke that 
 Countrey which was neereft to the Adu~ 
 attques. Himfelfe, accompanied with the 
 three other Legions, Rayed to go toward 
 the nuer Sabis , and the vtmoR parts of 
 the ForteR of* Ardene. 
 
 The Eburones not hauing any certaine 
 Army, neither garrifon, or any Towne 
 wherein they might defend themfelues 
 by Armes , and the whole popularity be- 
 ing {cattered cuery where abroad^retired 
 themfelues to fuch places as were obfeure 
 valleyes,orwilde and fauage, or where 
 themoorifhFennes made atroublefome 
 
 Of the Adu*-] 
 tique*. 
 
 Iut.fafarm] 
 Com Mb. 2 
 
 A ftrong for- 
 tified town of 
 the Aduati- 
 
 catej. 
 
 Of the Ebu- 
 renes. 
 
 lul.l'afjn 00m. 
 Lti/.t. 
 
 Carfars deter- 
 mination for 
 reuenge vpon 
 the Eburoneft 
 
 ac* 
 
 The fcuerall 
 Legions com- 
 mitted 10 La- 
 Henusand 
 Trebonius, 
 
 1 A wood $00. 
 miks in 
 length, reach- 
 ing from the 
 liner Rheine, 
 ro the City of 
 Tourney. 
 
(Chap4. 
 
 Of the ancient Gaules. 
 
 n 
 
 The great de- 
 fire ot Csfar, 
 robe reuen- 
 gedouthe E 
 burones.for 
 the Ioffe and 
 damage that 
 he fuftained. 
 
 hi! Ctepn com. 
 Lib.SK 
 
 Of the Bello- 
 uafior Bello* 
 uafians. 
 
 'Thoghtnow 
 to be the 
 Towne Tuli- 
 furgium in 
 low Germany 
 
 acceffe to them ; rhefe prelented them 
 with fome imaginary hope, that thus they 
 might defend and fane themfelues. Cafar 
 in this fiery heate of reuenge, perceyuing 
 the great danger which might enfue , by 
 hailing thus feparated his Legionaries; 
 called all the neeie-neighbouring Citties 
 (in hope of booty) to come and make pil- 
 lage of the Eburones , to the end, that the 
 race and name of them might bee vtterly 
 confounded. And becaufe he could not 
 (as yet) appeafehis thirflingfoule by fitch 
 fpoile as he had made, which indeed was 
 very great, he put hitnfelfe once more on 
 his way, to giue further vexation to his 
 enemies, afTembling infinite troopes cf 
 people from all the Townes & neeread- 
 ioyning parts, andfo fent them outward 
 by fundry wayes. They burned all the vil- 
 lages, and eueryhoufe that they could 
 finde Handing . The felfefame defire of 
 vengeance (as is to bee feene in his eight 
 booke) enflamed him the third time, and 
 the like wafle he made : neuerthelefTe, he 
 fpeaketh not of any rampier , or of any 
 ditch belonging vnto Towne or Village. 
 Whereby may iufllybee obferued, that 
 the Belgians as they were defeended of the 
 Germaines fa in like manner they had the 
 fame order ofdwelling. 
 
 The Bellouafi , or Bel/ouafians in like fort, 
 albeit that they were the very principal of 
 the Belgian «\ as wel in regard o f their ver* 
 tue and authority, as for the great number 
 of men amongfl them : yet it appeareth, 
 that they were no flraungers to this cu- 
 flome :for in the fir H warre, he fpeaketh 
 not but of one Towne or Village, named 
 * in the other warres, hee 
 
 maketh no mention of any one.This may 
 feeme to be fpoken fiiffidently enough , 
 concerning the habitations of the Belgi- 
 ans. 
 
 CHAP. HII. 
 
 Of {ports and 
 recreations a- 
 mongft the * 
 Germaines. 
 
 Of the Humanity , Libera ity , Hof fatality far 
 Court efie of the Gaules to fir angers t and 
 care for benefiting each other equally. 
 
 I 
 
 Finde nothing written in C&Jar^ of the 
 playes,fports, &paflimes of the youth 
 among the Gauls. As for the Germans, 
 
 Tacit tts writeth thus. They had but one 
 onelykind offpeciacle in euery aflembly 
 yong boies that concerned delight in this 
 fport, would run or leape forth violently 
 (and ft a ike naked) before fwords & Iaue- 
 lines diredled againfl them. This exercife 
 grew to be an - rt, and Arc made it verie 
 graceful! in them: yet what they did, was 
 not for any lucre, gaine, or wages; but 
 the oncly rccompence of this their auda- 
 cious gallantry, was, to bee pleafing in 
 their eyes that beheld them. They would 
 p!ay(being in very flayed and fetlediucg- j 
 ment) ar luch defperate games of hazard 
 and dangerous aduenture.as would make j 
 amanblufn to (land and lookeon, and | 
 they performed their intentions in fuch! 
 earnefl manner, as if they were at flrife. 
 for fome matter of great moment: yea, 
 fuchivas their affection to the gaine or 
 lone, as after they had nothing els to con 
 tend for : they would firiise about the ve- 
 ry laft hazard, laying downe their own IT 
 berty and perfon- in pawne.VYhofoeuer 
 loflhimfelfe, would yeelde to the others 
 feruitude, with his ownekinde confent : 
 And albeit hee were neuer fo young and 
 flrong, yet (in regard of his Ioffe)he wold 
 ) fufferhimfllfe to be bound and fold. For 
 fuch was their wilfuli obflinacy,that they 
 would lay down faith vpon the very leafl 
 occafion. 
 
 But whofoeuer would take note of the 
 great humanity, liberality, and courtefy, 
 as well in the Gaules as in the Germains, 
 let him read what followed - !. They would 
 inuite flrmgers(this fpeaketh Diodorus of 
 the Gaules) to feafl with them. And after | 
 nature was fufficed, they would enquire ! 
 what people they were, and what occafi- : 
 on drew them thither. But cfaar and T &- 1 
 cities giueth this commendation vnto the 
 Germaines, by writing much more am- 
 ply. Th ymake it a matter of great Con- 
 fcience (faith C&(ar) to offer any outrage 
 to Grangers, who,be it for what caufe fo- 
 euer they come amongfl them, yet they | 
 will defend them from all iniuries, and 
 thinke them to be facred people,each one 
 allowing them part ofhis houfe,& vvhat- 
 foeuer he had to hue on. Tacitus writeth 
 in this manner. There is not any Nation 
 more addicted to make good chear toge- 
 ther, and feafl flrangers. They doe make 
 great confcience in denying houfe-room 
 to any commer; far each man will Feafl 
 
 him 
 
 Defpe 
 
 perate 8 
 d ngerous 
 games amo; 
 the ycunge; 
 for Uyet purl 
 cd in the Ye 
 earneiteft 
 manner. 
 
 Humanity, li 
 berality,and 
 courteiy both 
 in the Gaules 
 and Germans 
 
 Iu’iia c&far in 
 comment. Lib y 
 Corn. Tacit, 
 m lib. 7. 
 
 Theloue and 
 hofpitality of 
 the Germans, 
 which they af- 
 ford to {Iran 
 gers. 
 
11 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 i. Booke 
 
 No difference 
 betweene a 
 known friend 
 fy. a ftrangcr. 
 
 Miftinlib. 4 . 
 deAnim.cap.6. 
 Riches & po- 
 uerty the two 
 principal! 
 plagues vnto 
 tnankinde. 
 
 Plato in Lib.de 
 Legib.cap.p, 
 
 lnl.Ccef.in com. 
 
 Lib. 6. 
 
 The order of ) 
 the Germains ■ 
 holding of 
 their Landes, 
 
 biltiu C it far 
 in Com. lib 4 
 
 him according to his power : And when 
 he hath no further meanes, he that is the 
 Floftc,cnftru<fteth him to another mans 
 dwelling ; and thereinto (without any 
 further bidding)ihey enter both togither, 
 euenthe neerefthoufe they come vnto; 
 where their entertainment is voyde of all 
 difficulty, and vfed with extraordinarie 
 courtefie. As concerning the rites of hof- 
 pitality,they make no difference between 
 him that is knowne , and another that is 
 vnknown. At his departure, if he defireth 
 any thing, it is their order and cuftomto 
 grant it : as they will doe the like when it 
 falleth to their turne. They take great de- 
 light in giuing gifts : but will receyue no 
 recompence for whatfoeuer they giue,or 
 think themfelues indebted or beholding 
 for any thing that they receiue. This is a 
 teftimony of their worthy hofpitality, 5c 
 I am of the minde, that fo great an honor 
 deferueth not to be forgotten, as Germa- 
 ny iuftly deferueth in regard of this Ver- 
 tue. 
 
 Pbaleas the Chalcedonian, did firft pub- 
 lifh in the Commonwealth (as Attjlotle 
 affirmeth) that goods might bee equally 
 diuided ; to the end, that the two princi- 
 pall plagues to tnankinde (which are ri= 
 ches and pouerty) might be banifht from 
 theCitty. And this is that which Plato 
 (mod of all other) wifhed/or the groun- 
 ded eftate of a happy Commonwealth. 
 But he Germains neuer fixed their ima- 
 ginations on fuch a moff fortunate Com- 
 monwealth, by difputes and difeourfes 
 oncly^butaccomplifhedand brought it 
 to effect by their owne good cuftoms and 
 honeft examples.' For fome of them (as 
 C&f*r auoucheth in his fixt booke, fpeak- 
 ing of the Germaines )had not any certain 
 meafure ofiand, or any particular limita- 
 tion : but the Princes and Magiftrates af- 
 figned euery yeare (both to kindreds and 
 parenrages,who were acknowledged and 
 placed cogether)fomuch ground or land, 
 andfuchafiteorfituation, as vnto them 
 feemed beft and conuenient ; Sc the yeare 
 following, they were conftrained to feeke 
 elfewhere. In his fourth booke, hee fayth 
 as much of the Sueues , another people of 
 Germany. They had no land which they 
 held in particular, or diuided among the : 
 neither were they permitted to tarry lon- 
 ger then a yeare in a place,to Til or make 
 it husbandable . This is the equality of 
 
 goods, which then was among the Ger- 
 maines. 
 
 And they rendered great (lore of rea- 
 Tons for this equality, as the fame Author 
 witneffeth in his fixt booke, viz. Fearing 
 leaft beeing retained by an accuftomed 
 continuance in one quarter, they fhcnild 
 for fake the profeffion of vvarre, 5c follow 
 the other more beneficial kind of life.Fea- 
 ring, leal! they ihould withdraw their 
 minds from the enlarging and extendure 
 of their bounds or limits : and growing to 
 be too potent in ftrength, they fhould o- 
 ueraweand expell the weaker from their 
 goods, f earing alfo, leaft they fhould be 
 ouer curious in building, to defend them- 
 felues agiinft cold and heat,and fo proue 
 to be ftarke Cowards. Fearing befide,left 
 a wicked couetous defire fhould arife a- 
 mongthem, of feraping and gathering 
 goods together : wheron (cuftommarily) 
 infueth threatnings,diftentions,Sc blood. 
 Alfo, to the end that the popular fort 
 might bee contained within areafonable 
 contentment of mind, when the meaneft 
 perceiued his goods to be equal with the 
 moft powerfull . This is (in effetft) the 
 words of Caffiar, touching the qualitie of 
 goods vfed then among the Germaines : 
 and when the Greekes come to compare 
 with him, in commending this manner of 
 behauiour either intheCretamesor La- 
 conians; all that they could auouch or 
 fay, was; to terme this worthy and extra- 
 ordinary vertuc,to be no more then meer 
 barharoufneffe. 
 
 Seruitude or bondage was in vfe afwel 
 among the Germaines and Gaules, as in 
 other Nations. Many men(fo fpeaketh 
 Caefar in his fixt booke , difco.urfing on 
 the Gauls (finding themfelues to be char- 
 ged either with debts, or taxarions,orin- 
 iiuies ofthe mightier fort) did yeild them 
 fellies into feruitudeor flauery of G en- 
 tlemen, who had the felfefame right ouer 
 them, as Mafters had ouer their Tlaues.lt 
 fhould feeme,that this Mafterie or com- 
 mand was cruell, as well as that whereof 
 Titw Litim recounteth in his 2 . booke, 
 to be vied in Rome, after that the Kings 
 were expelled thence, when the commo- 
 tion of the bondmen was on foote. For 
 they were then controlled and handled 
 by their Mafters, as the bodies of debters 
 were by their creditors, who were parted 
 (as Qmntillian writeth in the fixt chapter 
 
 of 
 
 Equality of 
 goods among 
 the Germans. 
 
 The reafons 
 of the Ger- 
 maines, for 
 their equality 
 in good' . 
 The firft. 
 
 The fecond. 
 
 The third. 
 The fourth. 
 
 The ^.andlaft 
 
 Comparifon 
 otthe Greeks 
 with CaTars 
 words. 
 
 Bondage or 
 feruilelife a- 
 naongft the 
 Germains and 
 Gaules. 
 IulrCtefir in 
 comment Lib 6 
 
 Titus Liam in 
 
 Lib-.i.dec. i. 
 
Chap 
 
 . 5 . 
 
 Of the ancient Gaules. 
 
 *3 
 
 The Romane 
 Law ofthe 
 1 2. Tables. 
 
 The humani- 
 ty and libera- 
 lity of the 
 Gaules, be- 
 yond that of 
 th:Rooiaines 
 
 Diodorjn L. 6. 
 cap. io. 
 
 Corn.T&itus in 
 lib.^.cap-.S. 
 
 Of the flaues 
 among ft the 
 Germaines. 
 
 Of ferukes 
 done in the 
 houfe. 
 
 Freemen had 
 no more be- 
 nefit then fer- 
 uam». 
 
 of his third booke) or diuided betweene 
 the creditors, according to the iawofthe 
 twelue Tables. And that Law(as himfelfe 
 faith) which naturally was not to bee al- 
 lowed,and yet (notwithftanding)permit- 
 red as in right, was reprehended by pub- 
 Iicke cuftome, and oftentimes(to remedy 
 the fame in meerepitty) the Common* 
 wealth granted Letters of refpite, aboli- 
 fhing extorting interefts, and making a 
 new obligation for the principal!. 
 
 But the Gaules vfed much greater hu- 
 manity and liberality then the Romaines 
 did ; becaufe the Mailers kept in honou- 
 rable place, and about their perfons/uch 
 as thus ftoode obliged to them, and they 
 vfed their ieruice alfo in their war res . 
 Wherefore it appcareth,that that which 
 Diodorus wrote, differed not from this 
 purpofe, where he faith; They employed 
 as guards and defenders of their bodyes, 
 fuch as (among freemen) were poore and 
 needy, and they ferued them as Efquires 
 and Armor-bearers inthewarre. Tacitus 
 repo rteth aim oft the very fame cuftome 
 as was vfed by the Gaules, when he fpea* 
 keth ofthe flaues among the Germaines. 
 They do not vfe their flaues (faith hee) as 
 we do ours, appointing them certain of- 
 fices in our houfes .* for euery one ferueth 
 himfelfe, and gouerneth his houihold af- 
 faircs.The Mailer chargethhis flaue with 
 certaine mcafures of Corn, or with fome 
 Cattte, or with fome kinde of cloth:euen 
 as we do our Farmers or Husbandmen, 
 and the feruant obeyeth him not but in 
 fuch bufineife. If he would haue any mat- 
 ter done in his houfe, his wife and Chil- 
 dren performed! it . It fildome or neuer 
 hapneth,tbat a mailer doth beat his flaue 
 or bindeth him , or eniorceth and con- 
 ftraineth him to any bufineife. They had 
 acuflome to kil them, yet not by any ma- 
 ner of rigorous or feuere chaftifement ; 
 but in choller,as an enemy, and done in 
 the cafe of fome reuenge. Freemen had 
 no more aduantages then fetuants . Sel- 
 dom or rarely were they aduanced in the 
 houfe , and neuer vnto the managing of 
 Commonwealth affaires : except among 
 fuch Nations, as were in obedience to a 
 king, and there they mounted higher then 
 Freemen, or then Gentlemen. Among 
 other Nations, libertines, being not re- 
 ceiued into the like dignities as the free, 
 made diftindion of their liberty. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 How the Gaules vfed to educate and faring 
 vp their children. Of their corage i man- 
 hood , and valour in Armes and martial 
 exereijes. 
 
 The difpofiti- 
 on & lircngth 
 of body a. 
 mongft the 
 Gaules. 
 
 The man- 
 hood & valor 
 of the ancient 
 Gaules. 
 
 Hefe then were the maners 
 and temperance of the anci- 
 ent Gaules , which ferued 
 very fufficiendy to maintain 
 their difpofition & ftrength 
 of body, and (doubtleffe) was the cauie 
 of their admirable ftature : whereat Cdfar 
 was much amazed, when hec beheld the 
 Gaules which were flaine in the warres of 
 Africa: you haue alfo heard fome part of 
 their liberality, in the adtniniftration of 
 their goods, for the releefe of ethers ne 
 cefsities.But there remaineth much more 
 to fay , if wee would enter into difeourfe, 
 concerning all the parts of their mahood 
 and valiancy: wereitin confidering the 
 exercife of their youth,or their earneft & 
 violent defire in following armes 3 and the 
 Nations which haue beene conquered by 
 them, and the Colonies eftabliihed tho- 
 roughout the world, onely in the name 
 ofthe Gaules. The Gaules(thus faith c&- 
 /irin his fixt booke) heldethisasa diffe- 
 rence from others, in their manner of be- 
 hauiour, to wit ; That they would neuer 
 permit their children to come openly be- 
 fore them, vntill they were of able yeares 
 to beare Armes . And they held him to 
 be avillaine,whofe ionne (being vnder li- 
 mited yeares) fliould be found in publike 
 before his fathers face.Cr/dr fpeaketh this 
 neuertheleflehee giueth not fufficiendy 
 to be vnderftood, at what time or feafon ! or for 
 
 they were to bear Armes, neitherjn what | c°*far, by 
 exercife their infancy was imploved, vn- 
 till this date of expectation, therefore we 
 muft make (earch into other Authors. 
 
 Tacitus^ /peaking of the Germaines, i Com. Tacit. 
 would haue vs to know,at what time they } m l^.^.c.7. 
 came vnto the feruiceof the Common- 
 wealth. They obferued as a cuflom (faith 
 he)that no one fhould vndertake the pro- 
 fefsionof Armes, vntill the Common- 
 wealth had approued and allowed his fuf- 
 C fici- 
 
 C afar in cm- 
 tnent lib, 6 
 
 Somewhat o- 
 
 Acwhac time 
 they came to 
 feme the Co- 
 morttveahhin 
 marciall man * 
 ner. 
 
 
 o 
 
1 + 
 
 A Garment 
 which theRo- 
 tnaines did ah 
 wayes weare 
 in peace. 
 
 Arl(i inVoUt. 
 Lib A. cap.}. 
 
 Ariflotle c>l- 
 led (he Cclces 
 barbarous 
 p.ople. 
 
 Ariftatlecom 
 mendeth the 
 Celts cuftoms 
 to the Greci- 
 ans. 
 
 Galen tn Gub, 
 SiiH.lib.i.cap.t 
 
 Galen* repre- 
 henfionof 
 the Germains 
 education of 
 their children 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Booke 
 
 ficiency. Then, in the martiall Confifto- 
 rie, either fome one of the Princes, or his 
 Father, or els his neereft Kinlinan,armed 
 the yong man with a ftiield and a Iauelin. 
 This was the * T oga or Gown which they 
 tooke,and this was the firftdegree of ho- 
 nor, wherunto their yong men mounted. 
 Before, and till this dignity was done to 
 them, they were but as a member of the 
 houfe onely : but afterward, they apper- 
 tained to the Commonwealth. Arijlotle, 
 who wrote long time before Cafar, decla- 
 rethvnto vs this manner of education of 
 childrcn(forit feemeth in the 8 .Booke of 
 his Politicks) that hee learned this inftru- 
 ■Sfcion of vs. It is neceftary (faith he)to ac- 
 cuftome and vfe the very yongeft children 
 to indure cold weather: for it profiteth 
 maruelioufly, as well for the difpofition 
 of the body, as for manly cariagc in war. 
 Andthis wastherealbn, why lome bar- 
 barous people (as the Celts) obferued it 
 asacuftome, to plunge their young In- 
 fants (fo l'oonc as they were borne)in the 
 coldeft vvaterof the riucr, or els to cloath 
 them in light garments. For, to whatfoe- 
 uer thing youth ought to apply it felf,this 
 is the beft courfe; to accuftom them ther- 
 to (by little and little) from their yongeft 
 houre,and when they are tenderjbecaule 
 of the heate which is naturally in them, & 
 therefore the firft thing to be done, is to 
 be carefull in this one point. 
 
 Ariflotie in this place calleth the Celts 
 barbarous, and yet hee accounted! not 
 their cuftomes barbarous ; in regard that 
 hee appointeth the Greekes to fafhion 
 themfelues after their manner . I know 
 that Galen fharply reproueth this behaui- 
 our, when in the fitft booke of his Go- 
 uernment of health , and inftru&ing how 
 to order health, he faith. Iam not of the 
 minde, that Children fhould onely bee 
 nurfed among the Germaines. Alfo,that 
 which he writes of, is neither for the G er- 
 maineSjOr for any other fuch fauage and 
 barbarous menjiio more then for Beares, 
 wilde Boares,Lions,orfuch other beafts. 
 Iknowe (Ifay) that Galen reprehendeth 
 thiscuftome feuerely 5 but 1 know iike- 
 wife, that the yong nice delicates of the 
 Greekes , whom Galen ftriueth to pleafe , 
 in prescribing them an order for theyr 
 health : haue beene quite deuouredby 
 thefe Lyons (as he tearmeth them,) and 
 that the Gaules and Germanes, if they be 
 
 compared with the Greeks, may in good 
 right be called Lyons. 
 
 And truly, Lacedemon^ which was the 
 moft noble of all the Grecian Cities, was 
 principally renowned for being ftudious 
 in hardning it felfe to trauaile, after the 
 true manner of the Celts. For the youths 
 o £ Sparta, did dayly imbolden themfelues 
 againft al manner ofpaines and exercifes: 
 neucr entering into the efpecial aftembly, 
 befotc the age of twenty ycares, as Plu- 
 tarch recoraeth in the life of Ljcurgm . 
 Wherefore, not onely the power ol this 
 vertue, which was in the Gauls and Ger- 
 maines, but (oner and befide) the autho- 
 rity Ariflotie^ asalfo of Lacedemon (if 
 any man be regardfull thereof) may well 
 feme to anfwer the reafons of Galen. W e 
 may alfo inferre (to this purpofe) that 
 which Strabo hath written, when he faithj 
 The Gaules held this as proper and pecu- 
 liar to them, to refufe no taking of pains, 
 as fearing to becom fat and fwoln bellied ! 
 by eafe : therfore they punifhed and con- 
 demned vnto fome pecuniary fine, fuch 
 yong men as grew grofle through (loath 
 andexcefte. Whereunto that ordinance 
 ofthe Romaines was conformeable ; that 
 depriued any fat or corpulent Knight, of 
 theHorfe grauntedhim by publique al- 
 lowance. 
 
 Now it is further to be confidered,that 
 this exercife was not onely proper or pe- 
 culiar vnto the Gaules : but it was in like 
 common vfe with the Germaines theyr 
 brethren, as Grf/<r#himfelfe hath elfwhere 
 declared,, Let vs liften then to Cafar i who 
 hcerein giueth them fufficient commen- 
 dation. From their infancy (this hee vvri- 
 teth in his fixtbook) they addicted them 
 felues to paines taking, and imployed (al- 
 moft) their whole life time, either in hun- 
 ting, or feats of warre. They had diuers 
 
 Lacedermm 
 fhaped it felfe 
 to endure the 
 hard eultoms 
 of the Celccs. 
 
 Plutjnvit. ly - 
 curg. 
 
 Strabo in Lib . 4 
 
 The Gaules 
 wrre labori- 
 ous & painful 
 
 Knights had 
 publike Hor- 
 les allowed 
 them. 
 
 The Germans 
 brethren to 
 the Gaules. 
 
 1 til. C afar in 
 
 Com.Lti.6. 
 
 kinds of wilde beafts, in the Forreft cal- 
 
 lc &*Hercynia: as wilde Bulles, * Axes , but 
 efpecially Buffles, which they tooke with 
 great labour in their dens or ditches, and 
 there (lew them. The yong men hardned 
 themfelues to this trauell, and euermore 
 cxercifed this manner of hunting: & they 
 which had flaine moft of them, bringing 
 their homes to publicke view, as atefti- 
 nionyof their diligence, receiuedboth 
 reward and great praife . This yeeldeth 
 fufficient demonftration, how the young 
 men prepared their fpirits, to endure all 
 paine 
 
 *A great 
 wqedin Ger- 
 
 many, in 
 bredthninc 
 
 dayes iourny, 
 and in length 
 forty. 
 
 *A wildbeaft 
 in fallncn and 
 skin like a fal- 
 low Deere. 
 
 
Chap. 6 . Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 15 
 
 The Gauls vie r 
 alwayes in ac. 
 tions of arms. 
 Istl.Cxpirin 
 Com . lib. 6, 
 
 * People of 
 Beli'i3,n£Xt 
 CO the Lend 
 and Madiom- 
 uiccs. 
 
 * People of 
 R.oaneinN0 ■ 
 nsandj. 
 
 Strabo in lib. f. 
 
 drift in Polit 
 lib. 8 cap.6. 
 
 Iu'iut C* far in 
 comment. Lb. 8 
 
 Temperance 
 the Mother or 
 Nurfe of vali- 
 ancy. 
 
 paine and labour, and fell not off for any 
 danger: as hailing learned, though not 
 of great and skilful! Do£tors,\vhich were 
 bell able to giue them inftru&ions ;yet 
 (at leaf!) of their owne fellies, and fo put 
 it in effe&uall execution. 
 
 Let vs now obferue what they were in 
 actions ofwarre,and as the Poet faveth ; 
 The braue workemanfhippe of Mars Jbe- 
 caufe the Gauls were perpetually in war. 
 For, before C&farc acne thither (ashee 
 hath written in his fixe booke) ithapned 
 euery yeare , that either they affailed o- 
 thers, or elfe were glad to defend chem- 
 felues 5 and it was eafily knowne, that by 
 a cuftome among the G aules , age was no 
 excufe to any man, as appeareth by diners 
 paftages in the eight booke. V ertifew^ 
 chiefe Commander ofthe * Rhcrni^ albeit 
 he could very hardly keepe himfelfe on 
 horfebacke, becaufe he was fo farre gone 
 inyeares : yet notwithftanding, accor- 
 ding to the manner of the Gaules , hee 
 would pleads no excufe by his age, in vn- 
 dergoing fuch charges as were impofed 
 on him; and he was very vnwilling , that 
 any fight fhould bee performed without 
 him.Likewife,inthe warre ofthe Panji 
 <t»r,the whole charge (as is to be feene in 
 the feuenth Booke)was giuen vnto Carm ■ 
 logemts^ an efpeciall man ofthe * Aulerci , 
 who was weil-neere wholly fpent with 
 age : and yet for all that, the great experi- 
 ence which he had in martial! affaires, ad- 
 uanced him to the higheft degcee of Ho- 
 nor. Anfwcrable to this,S/rafo faith,' The 
 Gaules were rather men of warre, then a- 
 ny way addicted vnto Tillage or husban- 
 dry. 
 
 Ariftot’e writeth, that the Celts helde 
 the vertue of warlike actions in moft lin- 
 gular refped and commendation. And it 
 waswellnoted, as C^/araffirmeth, that 
 the caufe of valour (both in the Belgians 
 and Heluetians) grew through their conti- 
 nuall exercife of armes,for he faith : The 
 moft valiant people of al the Gaules,were 
 the Belgians. 
 
 Now, as Temperance was the firft and 
 formoft in ranke,as being the Mother, or 
 the Nurfe (at leaft) of true valiancy: fo 
 the fecond caufe which C&far rendret’n, 
 was ; That they were neighbours to the 
 Germanes, which dwelt on the further 
 fide of the Rheine,with whqm they were 
 continually at warte.This (ffay) was ano- 
 
 ther caufe of their valor, that continually 
 they exetcifed armes, and by the fame rea- 
 fon , the Heluetians furpafled (in this ver- 
 tue) all the other Celtes : As it might dai- 
 ly be difcerned,m regard, that ordinarily 
 they fought with the Germanes ,eyther in 
 repulfingthem from their frontiers, or 
 making war on them in their owne coun- 
 try. Inthisphce alfo might be alledged, 
 their often and frequent skirmifhes, to 
 delitiertrue faithfulneffe oftheir valour* 
 Moreouer, the Gaules for .vant of warre, 
 to ibe end that they might ftill be in exer- 
 cife of armss: gaue themfelues to thefts 
 and robberies, as Diodorus faith, purloy- 
 ning the goods ofothers, without any 
 prouifion oftheir owne. What were che 
 Germanes ? faith he. What participation 
 had they in this vertue ? All their life, as 
 hath beene already declared, was no way 
 imp'ioyed,but in deeds ofarmes. And as 
 he hath further written in his fixe Booke, 
 the very greateft honour chat any Citty 
 could haue,was, to haue a great Deferri 
 fpacious Country round about it. They 
 efteemed it to bee proper and naiurall to 
 vertue, to compell their expulfed neigh- 
 bours, to forfake their Lands and Terri 
 tories,fo that few or none durft dwel nerc 
 vnto them* And by this meanes, they 
 imagined themfelues to be in the greateft 
 fecurity,in being deliuered from al dread 
 of courfes , which fuddenly might bee 
 made into their Country. 
 
 Tacitus fpeakethof the fame exercife 
 of armes. V 011 could not fo readily put 
 into their heads,any order for husbandry 
 in their grounds, orcarefulnes forgathe- 
 ring their fruites, and corne, as to go af- 
 fails the enemy , and to returne back with 
 wounds and maimes.Moreouer,it appea- 
 red to them, that it was meere floth and 
 carlefnefte, towinnethat byfweateand 
 labour, which a man might purchafe with 
 the price of his blood. Cstfar faith like- 
 wife ofthe Germanes, the fame that Dio- 
 dorus doth ofthe Gaules, thatthey were 
 addi&ed to rapine and thefts. Robberies 
 ( thus fpeaketh C&far in his fixt booke)did 
 not make men anyioc theworfe eftee- 
 med : fo that they were done out of thofe 
 limits, which appertained to each Cirty. 
 And it is faid that they vfed thefe courfes : 
 onely to exercife their youthes, and for 
 the auoyding of ydlenefte. And when 
 fome one ofthe Lords would deliuerhis 
 C 2 minde 
 
 The Heluetians 
 exceled al the 
 other c cites in 
 Armes. 
 
 The Gauh wer 
 addified to 
 thefts rob- 
 beries. 
 
 D iodmrjn lib . 6 
 
 The greateft 
 honour of a 
 City among 
 the Germans. 
 
 Few or no 
 neighbours 
 dunt awTI 
 neere to the 
 Gaules. 
 
 Com.Tacitusin 
 ib. 6. cap, 4., 
 
 No care of 
 husbandry, or 
 gatherirg the 
 fruices ofthe 
 earthjbutalto 
 affaile the e- 
 nemy. 
 
 f 
 
 lul&fjn com. 
 lib.e. 
 
 Thefts & rob- 
 beries choght 
 notdiicomen- 
 dabhjbuc al- 
 lowed & fol- 
 lowed with no 
 meaneeffe&i- 
 00. 
 
i6 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Booke 
 
 Corn. Tacit, 
 in It. 6. cap. 2 
 The German® 
 waired with 
 flrange nati- 
 ons. 
 
 Concerning 
 the birih.brec 
 dmpjand edu 
 cation of the 
 Gaules of 
 gieatcft anti- 
 quity. 
 
 Efpeciall ob- 
 ieruarions 
 concerning 
 die auncient 
 Gault:,, omit- 
 ted by Capif in 
 hiJ writing of 
 tiieir wn res. 
 
 minde in an open alfembly , that he wold 
 be their guide , and that fuch as would 
 follow him, fhouldlhewinftantly them- 
 felues. Such as gauc confent to his opini- 
 on, and (allowing him for their Leader) 
 prelently arofe, andpromifed him their 
 vttermoft afsiftance ; the people prefent 
 would both commend them and their en- 
 terprise. As for fuch among them, as nei- 
 ther followed, nor gauc allowance to the 
 attempt : they were reputed as traitours, 
 and neuer afterward durft any man repofe 
 any crediteinthem. 
 
 Tacit addeth yet moreouer, that the 
 Germanes made war among ftrange peo- 
 ple. Iftbe City (faith he) wherein they 
 were borne, grew flothfull and ydle, tho- 
 rough long peace andrepofe; the mod 
 
 part of the yongeft Gentlemen went (vp- 
 on their owne motion and good will) to 
 finde out fuch Nations as had any warre. 
 For reft andeafe was no way pleafingto 
 this people j and the dangers which they 
 eftayed and made proofe of, made them 
 alfo the more famousrand they could not 
 maintaine any great matter of worth,but 
 by power and warre, for thus they com- 
 pared meanes to be bounrifull and libe- 
 rall , onely by warre , thefts and pilla- 
 ges. 
 
 Thus we may perceiuc . how the auncient 
 Gaules made continual exercife of armes, 
 and well deferued thofe commendations, 
 wherewith the firft and cheefeft of all the 
 Romaine Poets fhewed himfelfe willing 
 to honour Italy. 
 
 IVe ire hardly bredfabei are no fooner borne , 
 
 But we to Riuers be are them fur le them in ; 
 
 To harden them againjl both wet and colde. 
 Haere^ottr young people giuethemf dues to huntings 
 And haunt the For refit. The pajlimes they affcdt 3 
 Is taming wildeit Hor [escrow the Bowe. 
 Sometimes our youth Emboldened to labour 
 Make JmaU account of husbanding the ground : 
 
 But to be/iedge strong holdes.Each age wepaffe , 
 Managing flurdy yr on fuming our St dues 
 To pierce the hides of Bu/les.Slowefardy age 3 
 Cannot abate our vertue flaunt our hearts . 
 
 With f now-white heads we enter Arms^and JliS 
 Seekeforfrefh pillage , lining on the booty. 
 
 Oh, would ithadpleafed God, that C&- 
 far , difeourfing on the fafhions andcu- 
 ftomes of the Gaules,had bene as willing 
 in delcribing m uch more amply ,what vie 
 they made of Armes ; what reafonsthey 
 followed in their preparation for warre; 
 what diligence they vied, beeing in the 
 fielde ; what their ftrength and valor was 
 in fights & combates : it would haue cau- 
 fed an extraordinaty pleafure,to remem- 
 ber continually, the ancient cuftome of 
 our aunceftours in their warlike actions, 
 But C&far (principally) fneweth nothing 
 of all this : ncuerthelelfe, we will purfue 
 each matter, infomuchas pofsibly wee 
 may, and diligently collet fomewhat out 
 of diuers palfages of his, (as wee can fol- 
 low any traces,though greatly obfeured) 
 in fuch things as are agreeable to our pur- 
 pofe,not forgetting (in meane while) the 
 iudgemeut of other Authors. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 How the Gaules made choice of their Gene- 
 rals and Commanders for their war res , 
 with a true defeription of their Military 
 Jeruices and difcTpline, 
 
 H E wars which C&far made 
 eachyeare, deliuerethfomc 
 teftimGny, how they elected 
 their Generalles, and other 
 cheefe Leaders in their martiall employ- 
 ments, whereof wee are able to fpeake 
 lomewhatmorelargely. But the troupe 
 orhcapeofparticular Soldiours, was al- 
 waies made in a pubiike affembly, & how 
 euery man fhould behaue himfelfe in 
 armes. luduciomaras fPtincc of Treues , 
 
 pub- 
 
 The meanes 
 forma ncai* 
 ning their 
 bounty and 
 liberality. 
 
 What ejecti- 
 on they made 
 of their Ge- 
 nerals for war 
 
Chap. 6 , 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 17 
 
 Julius Ciefar in 
 comment. Lib j 
 
 A feuere cu- 
 ftome among 
 the Gaules. 
 
 1 ul X* fin com-, 
 hb.-j. 
 
 * Tlie Citty 
 Auffots in Bur- 
 gom. 
 
 The Gaules 
 contrary in o- 
 pinio to fi- er- 
 cmgetorix, and 
 vpon good 
 reafons. 
 
 The Gaules 
 ftudious in 
 martiall af- 
 faire*. 
 
 ' Sometime 
 people of that 
 coucty which 
 is now called 
 Bourgtsndy. \ 
 
 Po’yb.inlib. 4. 
 D lodor.in iib:j 
 Strabo in lib C, 
 Ti Liu.mlib.% 
 
 Dcc.j. 
 
 publilhed an adembly marines a gain ft 
 the Romanes ; as is to bee feene in the fife 
 bookeofthewarresin Gaule.The Gaules 
 began their warre in this manner , &fol- 
 lovvedone common Law among them. 
 All their younger men vfed to meete to- 
 gether in armes : but he that came lateft, 
 in the prefence of the whole affembly(af- 
 terhee had beenc tormented with all the 
 tortures could be deuifed) hee was after- 
 ward put to death. The felfe fame cuftom 
 is declared in the feuenth booke, when 
 Veningetorix, being eledfed Generali for 
 the warre of the Gaules 5 wasbefiedged 
 in * Ahxia. For he tooke eounfell, to dif- 
 charge all the troupes of horfe which he 
 hid with him, and at parting,hegaue the 
 charge ,to returne each man to the City, 
 whereof he was a member, and there to 
 affemble or muftcr for the warre, all fuch 
 as were of age to carry armes. Neuerthe- 
 Icfife 3 the Gaoles hauing publifhed the afi 
 fembly of their Princes , did not thinke it 
 meete to draw al the together, that were 
 of age to beare armes, according as 
 cingetorix had ordained:butrather apoin- 
 ted, that each City fhouldbe furnifhed 
 with a certains number ofmen; it could 
 not otherwife chufe but breed confuiion 
 by beeing vnable to command them , or 
 knowing one from another, or any possi- 
 ble meanes ofprouifion for them. By this 
 manner of ordering men for their warres, 
 we may well perceiue, that the Gaules 
 were ftudious in military affayres, confi- 
 dering, that all fuch as were abouefour- 
 teene yeares of age, did carry armes. 
 
 The Gaules armed themfelues quite 
 contrary to the Romanes , as is to bee ob- 
 fertied in the feuenth bookc, where hee 
 fpeaketh bf the * Hedui , that came to the 
 feruice of Cafar, who very greatly aftoni- 
 fhed the Romanes, by vfing their armes 
 after the Gaulifh manner. And yet I can- 
 not perceiue ( throughout C&J&rs dif- 
 couifes) what thofe kinde of armes were: 
 therefore we will colltdftthat which Poly- 
 bius, Diodorus, Strabo, and Titus Limits 
 haue noted to vs . The (word which 
 they vfed, was long, and the man wore it 
 (hanging in a chaine of braffe) on his 
 right fide : and it ferued net onely to 
 finite or flafhe withall, but alfo to thruft 
 or foine,fo faieth Diodorus 5 notwithftan- 
 ding, Polybius and Titus Liutus doe deny 
 their thrufting or foyning with the point. 
 
 Their Target or Shielde was large, and 
 aunfwerable vnto each mans ftature or 
 conditution : and, according to their 
 feuerall delight orpleafure, (bwas.it en- 
 riched wirh Imagerisof brazen Beads, 
 mounted vp into bodes . Their laue- 
 line had a head of yronor fteele, con- 
 tayning a cubite in length, and two fin- 
 gers breath Cafar in his third book faith, 
 that they likewife caried a ft affe, which he 
 tearmeth Gefes,Si another, called by him 
 which wasacertainekind of finall 
 lauelin.Their heads were couered with a 
 SalPdeor head-peece of braffe, a little 
 exalted or raifed vp, whereon was figured 
 Images of Birds, Beads, and antique 
 fhapes. Their vfual Corlelet was of yron. 
 
 Many ofthe Gaules v/ere wont to 
 fight naked, fo farre as the nauil : as Titus 
 Liuius faieth , in the battaile at Camas, 
 and Polybius fpeketh as much of the fame 
 fight in this manner . It was a verye 
 dreadfull fight, to obferue the behauior 
 ofnaked men, who marched on ftoutly, 
 (hewing an excellent beauty , and vn- 
 dauntable ftrength . In like manner, 
 Titus Liuius faieth, that m* Gallogrxcia, 
 theGaulesfought naked, and that was 
 the reafon, why they were ouercome by 
 the Romanes , who fmote them afarre 
 off with their Piles, which were a kinde 
 of lmall Iauelins, and darted at them ve- 
 ry ftrongly. The Gaules likewife vfed 
 Bowes and Slings, according as Strabo 
 faieth; for he writeth, that they hadde a 
 kinde of Staffe, which being throwne by 
 the hand onely, without any firing or o- 
 therholde, would finite further offthen 
 an Arrow, and with this they did (mod 
 commonly) fhoore atBirds. Itisalfo 
 very certaine ( as the fame Author affir- 
 mecli) that they hadde a Tree in Gaule, 
 fornewhat refembling the Figge-Tree, 
 which carried afruite,that hadfomelike- 
 neffe to the chapter of a Corinthian pil- 
 Ier. This Tree being cutte 3 didyeelda 
 deadly iuyee or liquor, vvherewith they 
 vfed to impoyfon the heads of theyr Ar- 
 rowes . That it was fo , and that the 
 Gaules were great Archers, Cafar vsxoo- 
 ueth verie pregnantly in his feauenth 
 Booke, where hee fpeaketh of Fercin- 
 getortx. Hee commaunded (faiethhe) 
 that all the Archers (which were a very 
 great number throughout Gaule) fhould 
 beleuyed,andfent vnro him,, as it will 
 C 3 appears 
 
 Of their 
 fwords Ihields 
 ■Sc Iauelins. 
 
 lulCapn Com » 
 
 Of their Sal* 
 ladeSjHead* 
 peecesard 
 Coiflets. 
 
 Some of the 
 Gauls fought 
 naked fo farre 
 as ihc nauil. 
 Polyb.inlib , 4. 
 
 *A Councrie 
 in the kfier 
 p//.r s ioyr,ing 
 to Phrygia and 
 Lydia. 
 
 Strabo mlV\%. 
 of their bo wes 
 and flings. ; 
 
 Of a ftrange 
 Tree growing 
 in Gaule, shat 
 poifond their 
 Arrowheads. 
 
 That the 
 Gauls were 
 great Archers 
 lul.Cafincom. 
 mz.Mf. 
 
8 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 I 
 
 Booke; 
 
 The Armes & 
 dcfenfiue wca 
 pons ot the 
 Germaines. 
 
 AflrortGlaue 
 or two-edged 
 fwordi 
 
 Of the horfe 
 and foote So’- 
 diers habites, 
 
 No brauerie- 
 on their gar- 
 ment . 
 
 What vfe they 
 made of their 
 men of warre. 
 
 A league 
 made by the 
 Gauls againft 
 Caefar, 
 
 a Bctweene 
 Belgia, & the 
 riuerMofelia. 
 
 b People of 
 that place, 
 now called 
 Xantong in 
 Aquitaine. 
 
 The horfmen 
 had the high- 
 eft honour of 
 he warrer. 
 
 appeare much more fully hereafter in bet- 
 ter place. 
 
 This was the Armor and Munition of 
 the Gauies, whercunto that of the Ger- 
 maines, which Tacitm deferibeth , was 
 not altogether agreeable. They feldome 
 defended themfelues with fwords or long 
 ftaues : for they carried Iauelines, or (to 
 vfe their owne proper word) Framees $ the 
 blades whereof were ftraite and (bort,but 
 yetfokeene, atidfo apt tor their leruice, 
 that they could vie them with or againft 
 a ftaffc, according as they had occafion 
 to fight, either before they came neere to 
 one another, or when they were at handy 
 gripes. The Horfeman contented him- 
 felfe with his fhield and Iaueline: blit foot 
 foldiers had many darts each man, which 
 they hurled or darted infinitely, being na- 
 ked, or lightly cloathed with a fimple 
 Caflocke or Mandillion. 1 hey had no 
 brauery on their accoutrements: onely, 
 they would decke their fhield s with forne 
 curious choife colours. V cry few of them 
 didweare any fhirts of Maile, or fcaled 
 coats : fome one or two might ham (per- 
 haps) a Caske or Morrion. Thefe are the 
 Armes which the ancient Gauls ate cre- 
 dibly faid to weare. 
 
 It remaineth now to fpeake,how they 
 employed their men of warre, as well on 
 1 foote as horfebacke. The horfemen were 
 in moft eftimation among the Gauls, and 
 had the principall managing of all affairs 
 for warre, as C&f&r hath faide in his fixte 
 Booke. And in the League w hich all the 
 Gaules made againft Cafar ^ one while hee 
 fpeaketh of the number of eight thoufand 
 horfe, then againe of nfteene thoufand, 
 which was that part of the army,wherby 
 the G aules made themfelues ftrongeft, as 
 plainly appeareth in the feauenth Booke . 
 Ncuerthelcffe, no affurance can bee col- 
 lected heereby, concerning all the cities 
 in their feuerall forces. The people of 
 Treues , or the a Trcutn, were the very 
 ftrongeft of all the Gaules in horfemen, 
 as is to be feene in the fift book.Theb-Sdw- 
 tones , according as wee readc in the third 
 booke, had likewife very great ftore of 
 horfemen : but the Ncruians (in the verie 
 fame place) are faid to haue the moft foot 
 fouldiers.Notwkhftanding,ifyou regard 
 them generally, you fhall finde,that the 
 Cauallery had the cheefeft honour of all 
 the warres among the Gaules, And thefe 
 
 lul c<rpn \,de 
 Bel.au 1. 
 
 The comming 
 of Afran usa- 
 gainft theCae 
 iarians with 
 his Enfignes 
 of (he legions. 
 
 were the horfemen, wherewith Cafar was 
 moft afsifted in his ciuill wars. For fo him 
 felfe teftifieth in die firft booke of his Ci- 
 uill Warre, that when Afframus came 
 with great forces to affaile the Cccfarians 
 who were but a few in number : fodainely 
 the horfemen of the Gaules were diligent 
 in making head againft them; and((o long 
 as they could) they maintained fight, al- 
 beit they confifted of fo few, and endured 
 againft a great multitude of the enemie . 
 
 But fo foone 2s the Enfignes of the Legi- 
 ons began to approach ; with verie little 
 lofteof their men they retired vnto the 
 neighbouring Mountaines. Ihe time of 1 
 the fights continuance ferued fufficient- ! 
 ly for the Casfarians fafety : for, in that ! 
 while, they had leyftire to gaine thefelues ! 
 the higheft parts of the hils, & there Ihel- j 
 tred themfelues fecurely. 
 
 Likewife, in the \v arre of AjfricajNhen The enemies 
 the enemy (with powerfull forces) came Acting on 
 
 -JI-ilil C f j Collars hoaft 
 
 to deale with rhe hoaft or Ca/ar , and to m Ag- rica 
 attache them in the rerejfuddenly the Le- 
 gionaries ftayed them, and the horfemen 
 (although they were but few in number) 
 made very ftout refiftance, yea, and with 
 vnconquerablehardiment, againft that ! 
 
 ( great troope of the enemy. And a matter j 
 almoft incredible happened. That lefle 1 of 
 
 then thirty horfe of the Gaules, repulfed uerthre ^ ° 
 two thoufand horfe of the Moores, and \ :ooo.horfeof 
 puttheminto tout. Such was the ftregth | tbeMoores - 
 of the Gaulifli horfe. Hence enfued that J 
 exclamation of Cicero An his s . Philhpvtck . 
 
 _ . 1 ?c • , 1 . / Ltceroin 
 
 Opinion wot conceittea (faith he) that fome ^ 
 
 appointed , that there (hould begins to Mark | Againft Marty 
 Anthony 3 t he gcuernment of that Utter part A »thonus go 
 ofGaule , which Plancus holdeth at this in- Q^|’ e n ent 
 fiant : Is there any other wife dome in fo doo- j 
 ing, but to lend our owne weapons to an ene- \ 
 
 . rny t to make a ciuill warre vpon vs} For ' firft \ 
 of dl/ \the n trues or fintwes of warre , which 
 is count leJJe Jummes of money , and whereof 
 hee ftandeth now in neede ; and next , the po- 
 wer of horfe pwhich valeweth as much j what 
 can he defire more then both thefe } Behold, 
 in what account and eftimation,the horf- 
 men ofthe Gaules were. Th’foodbul- 
 
 Somecimes it was thought conueni= diers mingled 
 ent, to entermingle amongft the horfe l^mongfithe 
 fome ofthe foote fouldiers, which were horlemen * 
 worft armed, and the Archers. And this 
 was (as appeareth in the leauenth booke) 
 when Vercingetorix went with the Horfe, 
 and certaine foote ( leaft charged with 
 
 Armes) 
 
 In’. fa fhi cm. 
 lib, r. 
 
Chap 
 
 * ATowneof 
 Guyenne,fta- 
 ding on a hye 
 hih 
 
 The footmen 
 acconipanyed 
 with the Ar- 
 chers fought 
 among it the 
 horfe. 
 
 z Souldiers in 
 old time, that 
 marched in 
 Waggons,but 
 fought onfoot 
 l Diodornn hb. 6 
 
 Their maner 
 of fighting 
 with the ene 
 my. 
 
 Of the Ger- 
 maines & Bri- 
 tainesj, 
 
 Iu'iui ('afar in 
 comment . lib. i 
 
 The fuccour 
 giuento each 
 other. 
 
 The fwiftnes 
 of the Ger- 
 maines. 
 
 . 6. Of the Ancient Gaules, 19 
 
 Armes) to prepare an ambufcado, where 
 lie imagined that the Romanies intended 
 to come and forrage. At another time, 
 (in the fame booke)fpeaking of himfelfe, 
 when they were neere to* G ergo uia^Cx far 
 faith: It was not fully breake of day, when 
 intheskirnvfhes , thefootemenbeeing 
 mingled among the horfe, we were forced 
 to approoue how hardy and vertuous our 
 ownc men were. Sometimes, the Foote- 
 men, being lightly armed, accompanyed 
 with the Archers, fought arnongeft the 
 Horfmen^as was obferued in the encoun- 
 ter neere to Alexia. The Gaules (among 
 fome few of their horfe)flanked their Ar- 
 chers and lighted armed footejto the end 
 that they ihotild fuccoLir the horfemen, 
 and fuftaine the violent affaulc of the Ro- 
 maine Cauallery. 
 
 Ancient G aule had * Ejfeaaries , who 
 were warriours that rode in Waines or 
 Waggons, called Efjedaes. m&Diodorut 
 gioeth vs alfurance hereofin thefe words. 
 Pafsing thorow the Countrey in time of 
 warre, they vfed Carres or Waggons , 
 which two Horfes drew by a fit prepared 
 furniture ; the Waggoner, or he that had 
 the charge thereof, being the only guide. 
 If they met with the enemy in warre: firft 
 of all, and while they were vpon the wag- 
 gon, they would let fly their darts at him. 
 Afterward, alighting from the waggon, 
 and being on foote, then they fought to- 
 gether with their fwords. Thefe two ma- 
 ilers of fighting, are much more at large 
 defcribed by Csfar^ when hcefpeaketh of 
 the Germaines andtheBritaines. Of the 
 Germaines in the firft booke, where hee 
 reckoneth vp the forces which Ariomfitrs 
 had. They were (faith hee) fixe thoufand 
 Horfemen, and as many foot ..of the very 
 ftrongeftand beft difpofed, which each 
 man had made choifeof particularly, as 
 for his owne luccour and fafety. If they 
 were to fet on to the warre, they mingled 
 one among another, and the Horfemen 
 alfo retired when they did. If any great 
 occafion happened, the foote' fouldiours 
 fought with the horfemen. And if any one 
 being wounded, hapnedto fall from his 
 horfe, the other gaue prefect fuccour. If 
 they were to march on further, or to re- 
 treate vpon expedition jexercife had en- 
 ftrudted them in fuch celerity, that onely 
 by faftning hold on their horfes Maines , 
 they would mount vp, and run as fwifcly 
 
 as they did. In another paffage of the 4. 
 Booke.fp caking of the Sueues^ hee fayth. 
 In thofeskirmifhes which they made on 
 horfebacke, they would oftentimes dif- 
 mount and fight on foote : hau ing taught 
 andinvred their horfes in fuch manner, 
 that they neuer ftirred from the place 
 ..where they left them, returning to their 
 horfes againe, when occafion required. 
 According to their cuftome, they eftee.- 
 med nothing more bale and idle, then to 
 ride on Saddles. And this was the reafon, 
 that although they were but few in num- 
 ber, yet they durft boldly affaile any 
 troopes whatfoeuer, if they were Horfe- 
 men, and rode bn faddles. 
 
 This is that which C&far hath written 5 
 wherebv we may gather, that heereir. the 
 Gaules were contrary to the Germaines 
 order rconfidering, that the Germaines 
 placed their ftregth in their men onfoot 5 
 which Tacitm relateth more apparantly. 
 VVhofoeuer (faith he) wil confider them 
 in general!, fhall finde, that their cheefeft 
 power confifteth in their footemen : and 
 therefore (in fighting) they ranke them a- 
 mong the troopes of horfe^For the foot- 
 men which they choofe among all their 
 youth, to put to the point of any danger; 
 are men of wonder full fwiftneffe,apt and 
 fit to, fight among the horfe. They are an 
 hundiedjchofenoutofeuerie Towne or 
 Village, and thereon were tearmed Cen- 
 teniers, or Centurions : for that which 
 ferued(beforc)but to fignifie the number, 
 was now giuen as an elpeciall name, and 
 was honourable to them.Thus ferued the 
 Horfemen of the Germaines , and were 
 mingled in this manner among the foote 
 foldiers. 
 
 Now, as concerning the behauiour of 
 the Britaines,C^y in his fourth booke, 
 deferibeth ir in this manner. They haue a 
 manner of fighting on Chariots or wag- 
 gons, which is thus. Firft, they skirmifh 
 on all fides, and hurie their Darts,and of- 
 tentimes t happeneth, that by the terror 
 of their horfes t rampling, & by the noife 
 oftheir Waggon wheeles, they trouble 
 therankes extraordinarily. But after that 
 they are mingled amongft the troopes of ' 
 horfemen, they defeend from their wag- 
 gons, and fight on foote. During which 
 while, the Waggoners withdraw them- 
 felues fomewhat out of the fight, and ar- 
 range their waggons in fuch fort , that if 
 
 their 
 
 Inl.C*fjn com. 
 Lib.i j. 
 
 OftheS’ueues 
 their manner 
 of fighting. 
 
 They hated to 
 ride on Sad- 
 dles. 
 
 The Gaules 
 contrary vnto 
 the Germains 
 for their foot- 
 men.' 
 
 Corn.Tacitus in 
 lib.^.cap.z. 
 
 Vpon what 
 occafion they 
 were called 
 Centeniersor 
 Centurions. 
 
 I nl. Cue far in 
 Com. lib. 4. 
 Of the Brit- 
 taincs,Si what 
 manner of 
 fighting they 
 vied. 
 
 Of the Wag- 
 gons & Wag- 
 goners. 
 
 
20 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaule 
 
 
 I. 
 
 \r <p 1 
 i\v ! 
 
 The notable 
 managing of 
 their horfei 
 in their fwif- 
 ccft running. 
 
 W aggons in 
 vfc among the 
 Gaules. 
 luUxfir in 
 ! tommnt. Lib ? 
 
 The whole fa 
 mjlics ofthe 
 Gaules went 
 to the warres. 
 
 Their endu- 
 ring fcarfitie 
 I of food. 
 
 | Ofthe Hcluc- 
 tians. 
 
 KmingcUyix 
 hit aduicc gi< 
 oen rnco the 
 Gauies. 
 
 their mafters beeprefted with any great 
 number of enemies ,they can make an ca- 
 fic and fpeedy returne to them . 1 he a- 
 
 dreffe and dirc&ion of their horfes, the 
 order obfetued among their footmen for 
 fight, and their aptneffe thereto, by dayly 
 vie and excrcife was fuch: that when they 
 lifted, they could fodainly ftay their hor- 
 fes, euen in the middeft of his fivifteft 
 couife, although it were in dellending 
 downe a high hill. There could they rea- 
 dily mannage and turne them, running 
 mainly by the bridle among the horfe ; & 
 thence againe returne lightly vnto theyr 
 Chariots. This manner then of fighting, 
 whereof the ElTedaries mar e vie, was 
 fomewhat alfo mingled among the horfe 
 and foote. 
 
 Moreoucr (as is to be fecne inthefea- 
 uenthbooke) a great number of Wag- 
 gons attended on the Gaules, Specially 
 liich as werevnarmed. Next,ofthe Ar- 
 chers ofthe Rutheni , and the horfemen of 
 Gaule, which had followed Cs-fart, there 
 came into Spaine,with a great number of 
 waggons, all filled with baggage, accor- 
 ding to the cuftome among the Gaules . 
 Befide, there were of men and w omen, a- 
 bout fix thoufand,with their feruants and 
 children : and becaufe they took delight, 
 in hauing beafts for portage and cariage, 
 they were glad to pay deerly for them,as 
 CaJat hath recorded in his feuenth book. 
 Heereby wcevndcrftand, that not onely 
 the men, but their children alfo, yea, the 
 whole Families in Gaule,went to the war 
 when occafion required . Tacitus writeth 
 alfo, That the women followed the Ger- 
 maines, and accompanied them to theyr 
 warres. But this is fufficient, concerning 
 fuch leuies and preparations for warre,as 
 W3s vfed among the Gaules. 
 
 Now it would be knowne, with what 
 cafe they could endure the fcarfity of vic- 
 tuals, by the temperature of their nouri- 
 ture,hauing formerly auoided the delica- 
 cy of wine: and Cstfar giueth vs to vnder- 
 ftand (in many places)how they wer pro- 
 uided ofvi&uals. The Hcluetians depar- 
 ting from their houfes,caried meale(that 
 was formerly ground with them) to feme 
 for 3 .months. And V'erctngttorixf.o take 
 away from the Romains all mcanes of re- 
 couering foode, perfwaded the Gauls to 
 burne the Towns and Villages on all parts 
 where the Romans might make any inua- 
 
 People of 
 old Aquitaine 
 
 The City Vi 
 enon of Bcr- 
 rey in France. 
 
 The pittying 
 of one towne, 
 was the de- 
 ftru&ion of 
 many other 
 
 fion.W hereupon more then ao.Townes 
 (belonging to the * Biturtges ) were burnt 
 in one day: and the like they did vnto the 
 Cities in the neighboring countries. But, 
 at the inftant intreaty of the Biturigeans , 
 who required, that * Auaricum (which was 
 the very goodlieft City in all Gau!)might 
 not be burned : it was granted by Feicin- 
 getorix, who firft had debated for the 
 contrary, yet after yeelded, as well in re- 
 gard of their earneft motion, as alfo in 
 meere pitty and commiferation. But the 
 pirty afforded to this one Towne, caufed 
 moft cruel mine of all the other cities and 
 T ownes in G aule. For C Afar 9 ar mie , that 
 had bin very mightily tormented with fa- 
 mine, and had endured diners daies with 
 out power of recouering any thing to 
 make bread of: after the fin-prizing of A - 
 mricHin , was now not onely ftored with 
 plenty offood,but being flefhed as it wer 
 with hope of like following fucceffe, it 
 made them to deuoure vp all Gaule.; 
 
 At another time J/ercingetorix (by ver- 
 tuc of the fame counfell and adtiice) con- 
 ftrained Cafar to forfake Gergottia^ and ha- 
 uing taken all thevi&uals which the Ro- 
 mans had then in* Nomedunum, brought 
 him into fuch diftreffe,that had it not bin 
 for fhame,tedioufnes of the way, and ab= 
 fence of the /{..Legions, Cafar was fetting 
 forward to go into Y > xov\$x\CQ..Verc'wgcto- 
 r/x,beingele(ftedcaptaine Generali tho- 
 rouyhout Gaul. vfed(at athird time) the 
 felffame adnice; when in a pnblike aflem- 
 bly ofthe Gauls he laid, that lie wold not 
 tempt his fortune, & giue his enemy bat- 
 teljbtcaufe he was ftrongly defencedwith 
 horfemen, wherby he could eafily hinder 
 the Remans from food andforraging. And 
 it behooued euery man (of his own good 
 will) to deftroy his Corne, and burne his 
 hottfe; confidering,that by this licle loflfe, 
 which each man might well endure in his 
 own particular, he fhould perceiue, that 
 their empire and liberty ,would(for euer) 
 be thefurer maintained .And vndoubted c*farsp«t- 
 ly ,C*far being moued by the-fe occafions, i P 1 ^ 
 purpofed to withdraw himfelfe inro Pro- j 'A people in 
 ivence,thorow the country of the *Seqtea- 
 »/,when Vercingctovx{i oo inconfiderate- 
 ly) condemned the good counfell giuen 
 him, & would not tempt fortune, by ha- 
 zarding the battel, turned all his inten- 
 tions ftil to the worft: wherby may be ob- 
 ferued,what care the ancient Gauls had for 
 prouifion offood. Now 
 
 F’ercingsterix 
 hie aduice 
 againft Csfar 
 
 *The Towne 
 Noyonot Bet 
 gia in France. 
 
 Vwcingetorix 
 his third ad 
 nice againit 
 Car far. 
 
 France, winch 
 aie now cald 
 Bnrgonians. 
 
Chap. 6 . 
 
 Of the ancient Gaules. 
 
 Zl 
 
 Their order 
 ofitiaitiald'.f 
 cipline in the 
 field. 
 
 Of the Hel- 
 uecians. 
 
 The Gaules 
 bridges made 
 of Boates. 
 
 Their forrifi- 
 canons in the 
 field. 
 
 Iul.fiefar in 
 Com. lib.S. 
 
 C f in Ifb. I 
 
 The Romans 
 planted iheyr 
 cao:pein the 
 highcil places 
 
 The Canape 
 of the Belgi- 
 ars,arsd theyr 
 bell: rampiets 
 oi Chariots & 
 Waggons. 
 
 IuLCxfar in 
 Com. Ltb.$. 
 Of the Mer- 
 
 mans. 
 
 Now if we dclire to know, what order 
 was vfed among them in the field, either 
 for marching, lodging their armies, or 
 obleruacion of military difeipline; it fee- 
 mech that they were not therein any iote 
 curious. The Heluctiam effaying to paffe 
 a ritier, fome tied diners boates together; 
 others would leape into fuch places,wher 
 the Rhone was mofteafiefor pafTage, of- 
 tentimes in the day, and more often ia 
 the night, but Cdfar euermore gaue them 
 the repulfe. The Gaules not hailing (as 
 yet) learned the manner of making brid' 
 ge?, could not (in the fpace of twenty 
 dayes) paffe the third part of their army, 
 by fuch boates as they had fattened to- 
 gether : and this was their want of know- 
 ledge, in the arte of makingBridges. If 
 we look vpon the fearing of their armies, 
 and their fortifications in the fielde they 
 were as flenderly skilfull therein. They 
 would make choifc of a valley, that had 
 no other Rampicr or Ditch, but Heauen 
 and Earth to fuccour and defend ir. For 
 thecuftome among the Gaules, was (as 
 we may readeinthe eight booke) tore- 
 fufeandforfake high places, and to order 
 their Campe neerevnto Riuers. So it 
 appeareth in the firft booke, that the Hei= 
 uetians encamped at the foote of fome 
 hiil,euen as the Germans did the like: but 
 the Romanes euermore eltded the high- 
 eft places.Thefeating then of the Gauies 
 Campe was in this manner, without any 
 kinde of fortification.The Campe of the 
 Belgians (asistobefeene inthefecond 
 booke) according as might be iudged by 
 their fires and fmoake, confifted of more 
 then eight miles in largenefle. And when 
 they declared moft care & warinefle;dacy 
 would onely plant their Chariots and 
 W aggons formott, which ferued them as 
 their cheefeft Rampier. In like manner, 
 the Germans would engirt their whole 
 army, with their Waggons and Chari- 
 ots. Atlengththe Gaules began to imi- 
 tate the Romanes, in fuch matters as they 
 perceiued to be beft behoouing for the, 
 or whatfoeuer they did for the beft ad- 
 uantage. 
 
 The Neruians (as wee reade in the fife 
 booke) enclofed that place, where Cicero 
 beftowed his winter abiding, with a ram- 
 pier of eleucn foote in height, and a ditch 
 i of fifteene foote deepe. They had lear- 
 this ,by their practife of warre again ft 
 
 the Romenes, and by the helpeof fuch 
 prifoners as they had taken. But wanting 
 fuch tooles and inftruments, as were ne- 
 ceffarily required in thisbufineife: they 
 were conftrained to cue the grecne turffs 
 orfods with their Swords, and to carry 
 both them & the earth, in the long skirts 
 of their Iackets. Afterward,they began 
 to raife Towers on the tops of their ram- 
 piers, and to make mounted roofes and 
 Tarrafes, according as their prifoners 
 had enftruded them : infomuch,thatC<e- 
 fir (at length) wondred,to fee what To- 
 wers, T arraftes,and Fortifications they 
 enterprifed and performed. Thefc pafta- 
 gesof C*/*r,do fufficiently declare, that 
 the Gaules were not wanting, eytherin 
 naturall difpofttion, or in care, toper- 
 forme what was necelTary,btic only came 
 fhort of orderly difeipline. 
 
 In the feuenth yeare of the Gauls wars, 
 after great ftore of Ioffes had happened ; 
 Ferctngetorix comforting the Gaules, de- 
 clared vnto them, that it was realonable 
 & expedient (for common fafety of each 
 one) to begin to forcifie their campe : to 
 the ende that they might the more eafily 
 endure the hidden affaultsof their ene- 
 mies.For in tnofe times (faith C&(&r) was 
 it, that the Gaules began frrft ofalltofor- 
 tifie their Camp . And therefore Cxjjr 
 did efpecially marke and nominate it in 
 that place. And the firft fortification 
 which they vfed, was at Corgouia 3 when 
 they made a wal about their camp, which 
 was fixe foore high, of great thick ftones. 
 Afterward, neereto A’exia , where they 
 made a ditch and a wall, containing fixe 
 foote in height. The Latine word z Mace- 
 r/'j, which fignifiech a wall of ftones, hea- 
 ped together without mortar or lime, & 
 whereof C&(.ir rnaketh vie in the fecond 
 place: declareth what manner of walks 
 they had, which were rudely conftru&ed, 
 and without any cunning. The Gaules 
 then (aunciently) had fo little knowledge 
 or difeipline. 
 
 But what valour or manhood did they 
 vfe in fight? Was there any filch matter 
 of worth in them ? Vndoubtedly they 
 repofed a very great affurance in theyr 
 owne ftrength.The Gaules,as was noted 
 in the warresof Affrica, were naked or 
 vneouered, andvfing no kinde of furpri- 
 zing : had a cuftome to fight onely by va- 
 liancy ,and not by any fleight or cunning. 
 
 And 
 
 TheNeruhn 
 'earnedthe r 
 tottiying of 
 chc Romanes 
 
 Mounting of 
 Towns and 
 TarrafisS. 
 
 C*far admired 
 to behold ibe 
 GmIs fordfi- 
 caucnsi 
 
 The comfort 
 giuen by Per- 
 cmgclor.xjo 
 the Gaules. 
 
 / nl. C £ far in 
 Com. lib. 3 . 
 
 The fit ft ma- 
 king of wals 
 and ditches. 
 
 1 Made infted 
 of a Mound. 
 
22 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules 
 
 Booke! 
 
 'A people of 
 the Hclueu- 
 anj,by the Ri- 
 ucr Ligamus, 
 whole he ad- 
 City is called 
 Zumh. 
 
 I ul. Cm fin com 
 lib,i.&inli.6 
 
 The refute 
 aflurancc of 
 the Belgians. ' 
 
 The manly 
 vertue of the 
 Neruians a- 
 gairft the 
 Romanes, 
 
 "ATowne of 
 Balicaax Spain 
 
 The words of 
 HcrtiMs, con- 
 cerning the 
 vertue ^ ma- 
 hoodofthe 
 Goulet. 
 
 And this was the reafon, why Diuicomus 
 the Heluetian, fpake fo to C&J'ar^ who had 
 furprized the * T/gunnes at vnawares/ay- 
 ing. T hat they had learned of their Fa- 
 thers and Aunceftors, to fight more for 
 manhood then arte v but hemadehimfelfe 
 ftrorg jOnely by furpriz.es. And for proofe 
 of this military vertue, there are veiy lin- 
 gular examples in many places of Cxjar. 
 In the battaile ofthe Heluetians, albeit 
 that from the feuenth houre (as is to bee 
 feeneinthe firft booke) they had fought 
 till darke night; yet no man could euerfee 
 the enemy to turne his backe v The Belgi- 
 ans in like manner (as it is written in the 
 fixt booke) neuer being daunted or terri- 
 fied with the 11 uighter of fo many of their 
 owne fellowes, cruelly flame before their 
 faces : in refolute afturance,e{fayed bold- 
 ly to march ouer iheir dead bodies. The 
 Neruians Iikewife (asappearethin the 
 Fame place) eue in the lateft hope of their 
 fafety., declared an extraoi dinary figne of 
 their vertue . For, albeit fuch as were 
 the very cheefeft among the, lay butche- 
 red on the earth before them : yet they 
 kept neerc Hill to them, and fought Han- 
 ding vpon their bodies. Y ea , and that in 
 fuch manner, as they which remained a- 
 liue,roaking hiTles of dead mens coarffes; 
 threw their Darts againftthe Romanes, 
 as from the top of a Butte, andcaft alfo 
 their teller Iauelinsat them, folong as 
 they were able to reach them . This a- 
 greeth with that which he fpeaketh of the 
 Gaules, who were in Cxfars feruice, when 
 * Munda in 'patne, was round about en- 
 girt with the bodies of enemies, that had 
 becne {laine, and lay there in their armes. 
 In Head of turffes ofearth (faich Hirttus) 
 they piled and layed dead bodies one vp- 
 on another, and for the feruice of aPali- 
 fadoe , they couered them with they r 
 Shields and lauelins, and their fwords, 
 with the heads of men, were all placed & 
 turned towards the Towneof their ene- 
 mie : To the ende, that they Ihould appa- 
 rently behold the true Enfignes of their 
 valiancy ,only to affright them, while thus 
 they were circled in,as in a rampier.Thus 
 the Gaules hauing made a round wail of 
 their enemies bodies, and mounted cher- 
 on ;tney began to alfailc the Towne with 
 violent dehuery of their Arrowes and 
 Darts. 
 
 They had learned this manner of ma- 
 
 drijl.in U, t At 
 Ethic ai Nko- 
 moth. 
 
 Strabo in Lib.^ 
 The Gauls an- 
 twer to -4,'cx- 
 ander. 
 
 Aduantrge of 
 place for tight 
 
 The Hdueti- 
 ans and Ncrni- 
 am a Bailed 
 Cm far. 
 
 kingarampier of dead mens bodies, fro 
 a cuftome vfed in their owne Countrey, 
 and heerehence (in mine opinion) grew 
 the conic&ure made of the Gaules,wher- 
 of Arifiotle writeth in his Ethicks to Nt- 
 comachito : That they feared not 2 ny thing 
 in the world, neither fcorchings,bumings 
 or any torments whatfoener. And to this 
 dfedf, was that which Strabo writeth of 
 the Gaules . concerning their anfwerto A - 
 /tfXdWtTjwhodemaunded of them, what 
 it was that they feared moft? Nothing 
 (faide they) if the Heauens tumble not 
 downe vpon vs. I perceiue alfo, that they 
 were e uen asnegledt andcate!es,inchu- 
 fingrhe aduantage of place for fight, as 
 they were irt thefeating of their Campe, 
 which may euidently bee difeerned in all 
 the Commentaries ofthe Gaules warres. 
 
 When the Heluetians and Neruians af 
 failed Cxfar^ it was in a place very difad- 
 uantagious : but if they lighted on any o- 
 ther, that might declare them to bee any 
 way better aduifed ; it was by fome for- 
 mer patterne of the Romanes, and obfer- 
 uation of their difeipline . And the firft 
 time that they entred into any good or- 
 der ,was,vvhen the army which they had 
 was rallyed out of diuers Countries, and 
 the Souldiors then were generally diftri- 
 buted,accordingto the Countries wher- 
 oftheyvvere, and fo placed (feparately) 
 the forces of each City in his due rancke 
 or degree. So in the battaile of the Ner - 
 utanSj the* Atrebe 'tans were ordered on 
 the left fide, the Neruians on the right, & 
 th z* Feromanduws in the middeft of the 
 battaile. Lik- wife in the feuenth book,^^° p j^ 
 where hee maketh mention of the forces Germany, 
 of Vcrcingctorix . The Gaules after they 
 had broken the bridges, kept themfelues 
 firmely on a little Hill , confiding in the 
 feituation of the place, and beeing gene- 
 rally diuided, according vnto the Cittics 
 whereof they were, and placing Guards 
 at euery Foord & Thicket of the Marifh ; 
 they impeached them to their no meane 
 difaduantage. In the fame place againe, Mim c ^ r 
 Vercingctorix hauing planted his Campe ,» Com. lib ■. 
 on a Hill neere to the Towne, lodged le- \ 
 parately alfo the forces of each Citty ; yet | Tiie mi irar y 
 leauing fome wide and fpaciotis roome 
 about ail their lodgings, and being poffefi 
 fed of all the (mailer hilles that neighbou- 
 red the greater, whence any aduantage 
 might be had for looking downward^ /% 
 
 ri&dcr* 
 
 # People of 
 Attoysinl-Tace 
 
jChap.d 
 
 Of the ancient Gaules, 
 
 23 
 
 A notable care 
 & prou'dence 
 io a General. 
 
 lul.C*]jn com, 
 Ltb.i. 
 
 *TheRiutr 
 Sagooa in 
 France. 
 
 Diuifion by 
 nationJjobfer- 
 ued among 
 tbo Germans. 
 Cornel. Tacitus 
 inlib.$x«f. 5. 
 
 a People of 
 
 Bohemia. 
 
 bOf Halfatia, 
 
 cOftheCitty 
 
 Wormesh 
 
 germanynow 
 
 called Vorma- 
 
 cienfes. 
 
 dN:cre to 
 
 Rome. 
 
 eTheCitie 
 
 Sion in the 
 
 Alpes. 
 
 This place is 
 thusexpoun- 
 ded by the au- 
 thor. 
 
 fBands 
 Souldior.® 5 ' 
 
 made a ihewverye dteadfull to behold. 
 And euery clay, euen from the point or 
 breake of day,he caufea the cbiefe Com- 
 manders of fuch Cities ("as he had chofen 
 to be of his counfel^) to come before him, 
 whether it were to conferre about fome 
 matters to be done, or execute any thing 
 that depended on their charge: fo that no 
 one day might efcape him , but fome ef- 
 fay or other was made of his courage. Sc 
 of the vertuethat lined in his followers; 
 making out many fallies of horfe, ming- 
 led with the beft andchoyfeft of his Ar- 
 chers. 
 
 In the firft bookc like wife , the people 
 called Tig'rrwes . which were vnder the ci- 
 ty of the Helvetians^ all the other three 
 companies hauing palled the Riuer * A- 
 raris ; werefurprized and enthroned afide 
 by themfelues, And they of the Borrough 
 Ferbigena ^ becaufe they tied away with the 
 other; being aftervvaid brought before 
 Cafar^ they were rcceiued as open ene- 
 mies. The G ermines obferued the fame 
 order, to diuide themfelues generally by 
 nations: as T uitus deliuereth more plain- 
 ly ,where he faith.And that which princi • 
 pally did encourage them,was; that not 
 hazard, or an aftetnbly made at adueture, 
 or atroopc,orafquadron; but the fami- 
 lies and alliance? laboured together. One 
 example heereof in the Germanes , is no- 
 ted by the that followed AriouiPhu^ who 
 in the end (as we reade in the firft booke) 
 were compelled to (end their forces out 
 of the field ~: and made a generall ordina- 
 tion (by equall interualles) ofth e* Mar- 
 comant , b Trtboci , c Pangionesfi Nomentani^ 
 c Seguftans and Sueues. Wherefore I con- 
 clnde,by the words ofthispaffage, that 
 in regard the Army of the Gaules confi- 
 fted of many Cities ; the Souldiers (gene- 
 rally) did chuide themfelues, according 
 to the number of the Cities. 
 
 The Gaules vfedthe phalanx intheyr 
 battailes,as the Romanes did their Legi- 
 ons. ThePhalanx,fubtilly explicated by 
 Aelianta ,both in parts andparcels,tobee 
 of an equall number, eight times diuided 
 into equall parts ; the fummary whereof, I 
 thus comprehend. The Phalanx, armed 
 with weighty armours, confided offoure 
 thoufand, ninety fixe men, each ranke 
 whereof, contained in length fixteene 
 Phalange&nes^d was tearmed f Decuria: 
 in which bands, the formoft man was na- 
 
 of the Rere- 
 guard, 
 
 i Vodcr-Sub- 
 Ititures. 
 
 k Coniun&s 
 or Aciuods. 
 
 lAfsiftailts or 
 helpers. 
 
 lul Crg hem- 
 
 med o Decur ion ,and thelaft h Tergtduffor, ; gThcCap- 
 thatis to fay, hee which condudeth the j ^ 6 01 Lca 
 Rcreguardor hinderpart. Thefe formoft h rh« Guide 
 me wer alfo cald Pr<gfi/tes.of the feconds, 
 by reafon of their marching; before, and 
 fo the third men of the fourth. Contrari- 
 wife, the fecond men were tearmed' Sub- 
 files to the former: as being vnder them, 
 like as the fourth vnder the third. Thus 
 xht Deal rice was compofed of Prafiites Sc 
 Subfiites , the one following: the other. 
 
 The fecond Decuria^wzs called k Condecu- 
 ria , that is to fay,corioyned to the Decu- 
 riajvx fuch manner,that they all anfvvered 
 both in place and number : Dccunon to 
 Dccurion , Pr&jiites to Pr&fiites , Subfiites 
 to Subfiites ,and they which accoafted, or 
 went along by , were tearmed 1 Astitcs . 
 
 The ordinary fpace or diftace of the Pha- 
 lange arics, was feu re cubices,but vvhe they | 
 clofed, t wo ,& when they went in crowd, j 
 one onely. This was the manner of the 
 
 Phalanx, obferued by the ancient Gaules. 
 
 The bauaile of the Heluetians ("us is to , 
 
 be feene in the firft booke ) kept it felfe : 5 
 
 ftronglylockr againft C&fars horfemen,' 
 and when the horfemen were repulfed, 
 the Phalanx, which was prepared vnder 
 the firft battailion, aduanced it felfe, and 
 fet forvvard.Bu t the Romanes (By the po- . The PhiBnx 
 wer of their lauelins) brake the Phalanx I 
 of the Heluetians, by reafon that they wer 
 tooftronglylockttogedier : And then,to 
 defend themfelues againft theiiTaudins, 
 they began to difioynt their vniting. Sc 
 to combine their Targets and Shields, 
 the one with the other, which were in the 
 forme and fhape of the fhelles of Tor- 
 tuiffes, to receiuc and refift the Iauelins 
 darted at them. In the fame booke alfo, . 
 the Germanes hauing fuddenly ('accor- of the tfer-* 
 ding to their cuftome) prepared a Pha -[mm. 
 lanx; withftoodtheftrength ofalltheyr 1 
 Swords. And I perceiue, that this Pha- 
 lanx was ordered in fuch manner, not to 
 feme as a defence for their heads; but ra- 
 ther as a Rampier for their brdls. But on 
 the Heluetians day, the m Boij , or Bohns , 1 
 and the n Tugi^ ox Tuhngians , who came 1 Sa^pTrlo^ 
 thither for their fuccour ; enclofed the Franc<? 3 now 
 battaile round about with Chariots and ^Aunc'^nt^ 
 baggage, and guarded the rereward. And p-opkamLg 
 as the Heluetians ("who had the worft. Sc ike heluetians, 
 of whom the greater number were fore "° ( t f ^ refron> 
 wounded) retired, and withdrew them - 1 
 fellies inco the neereft neighbouring 
 
 ftloun- 
 
 by the Ro- 
 manef. 
 
H 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 . Booke! 
 
 Tbc retire & 
 re-afl'ault of 
 ihcHcIucti- 
 ans. 
 
 The words of 
 Hirtius,con- 
 ccrning the 
 Gauls fitting 
 on Faggots. 
 
 * Souldier* 
 that were al- 
 waics (ccin 
 the rereguard 
 and were the 
 ftrongeft me : 
 they rought 
 euer {landing 
 and bowing 
 fomewhat on 
 their knees.,as 
 if they would 
 rather dye, 
 then rcnioue 
 from their 
 places. 
 
 AvCuall mat- 
 ter cbferued 
 in Military 
 di(cipline,& 
 how it was a- 
 mongthe 
 Gaules. 
 
 Mountaine : they aftaylcd the Romanes 
 at vnawarcs on the Flanks, and engirt the 
 round about. Which the Heluetiansbe- 
 holdings they returned againe, began to 
 recharge them,and fought valiantly with 
 them. 
 
 Thus wee haue heere fet downe fome 
 formeofthatfafhion, which the Gaules 
 obferued in preparing their battaile, and 
 that which Htrtius hath fpoken thereof, is 
 not much diffring from the purpofe.That 
 the Gaules, being in battaile,had a cuftom 
 to fit downe vpon Faggots of Vine bran- 
 ches and final! twigs, which they placed 
 in the ground. Now,aIbeit he reporteth, 
 that C&far hath declared the fame in the 
 firft book of his Commentaries, yet not- 
 withftanding, I finde no fuch matter. But 
 forafimich,as the Gauls (in their battails ) 
 arefaid to fit downe on Faggots: it was 
 a kinde of difcipline obferued among the, 
 like to that of the Romane * Triarij , who 
 being ranked in the third battalion ,which 
 was the rereward, vfed to kneele down on 
 their knees, which was termed by the La- 
 tines, Subfidere , whence enfued the word 
 Subfide as they named it. This commeth 
 fomewhat Ihort of the order obferued a- 
 mong the Gaules : but many matters more 
 might be related, concerning the encou- 
 ragement they gaue to one another for 
 war-feruice, which principally imployed 
 their mindes, and boldly animated them 
 onto vertue. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Of the /bout series firavge noifes deuifed 
 
 and vfed by the Gauls, to comfort and en- 
 courage tbemfelues,and to a/fright or dtf- 
 tmy their enemies. A! fo oft heir fignes of 
 contentment , peace ^ mercy , their Barit , 
 Songs and Rithmes . 
 
 T hath bin a vfuall obferuation 
 in all Military difcipline, when 
 they prepared to the fight, and 
 fo foone as they began to draw 
 their weapons; to make a cry in the iou- 
 deft manner that they could,8c to enflame 
 the Souldiers mindes with the founde of 
 T rumpets.But the cuftome of the Gauls , 
 vvas,not onely with cry of the voyce, and 
 
 found of Trumpets: but with a Song, a 
 Dance, loud yelling, clattering of their ar- 
 mour, and brandifhing their darts, to 
 make a noife fo terrible,as nothing could 
 appeare to be more horrible . The Gaules 
 (faith Diodorus) had loud, big, and rude voy- 
 ces 3 cfr their Trumpets (according to cujlom) 
 were barbarous. & made a rude harfb found. 
 ButPolybius (in his fecond booke, 1 fayeth 
 moreouer.Thebrauadoes & noifes of the 
 Celts ,werc dreadfull to the Romanes : for 
 they had an infinite number of Trumpets 
 and Hobois,with the found whereof, the 
 whole Army crycd out aloud, makingfo 
 great a clafhing and noyfc ; that not only 
 the Clarions & army ecchoed the found, 
 but all the places likewife that did round 
 engirt them. And indeed, the noyfe which 
 cuftomarily was made by the Gauls, hath 
 oftentimes beetle noted by Titus Liuiui: 
 butyet hatefully and iniurioufly, as (for 
 the mod part) he was wont to fpeake of 
 the Gaules. The Gaules ((Kith he, in his 
 fift booke) by fingingfauagely, and cry- 
 ing out confufedly ; filled the ayre with 
 an horrible found. And in the lame place : 
 Immediately there were heard longs and 
 noyfes difagreeing , aswhenrhc Gaules 
 walked (by troopcs) about their walles. 
 And afterward in thefoureand thirtieth 
 Booke, he faith. The Gaules went mar- 
 ching forward,howling or yelling firange 
 ly, and finging according to their confu- 
 fed fafhion, fhaking their Targets ouer 
 their heads,and brandifhing their Danes 
 in their hands. Then againe in the foure 
 and fortieth Booke, fpeaking of the Gauls 
 which were in A fa., he faith. Beyond all 
 the reft, their finging, when they began 
 thebattaile, and their howling, yelling, 
 and dances, couering themfelues with 
 their Shields, after the manner of theyr 
 Country, with the horrible clattering of 
 their armour : all thele things were done 
 on deliberate ptirpofe, onely to procure 
 affrightment and terror. 
 
 Cafar toucherh this tumultuous bcha- 
 uiour more lightly, in his fift booke, after 
 the ouerthrow of Sabinus & Cotta, where 
 the Gaules hailing the victory, heelpea- 
 keththusofthem. Then, according to 
 their wonted cuftome ;they cryed the vi- 
 ctory together,and howled loudly. And 
 at another time, in the feauenth Booke, 
 fpeaking of the Gaules neere vnto Alexia. ^ 
 
 1 he Gaules (faith hee) perfwading them- ffi) 
 
 lelues 
 
 D; odor. in lib. i 
 
 Polybin lib. a. 
 
 The noife of 
 the Celts af. 
 frighted the 
 Romanes, 
 
 Titus Liuius m 
 Li’u-.j. 
 
 Titus L’uius no 
 friend to t he 
 Gaule?. 
 
 TitiLiu.ixli.34 
 
 Til.Liu.inli.44 
 Of the Gaules 
 in Afia.and 
 how they be- 
 haued ihem- 
 felues in bat- 
 taile. 
 
 lulius r afar in 
 comment, lib. % 
 The ouer- 
 thtow of Sa- 
 binus &Catta 
 
 Iul.Cxfar in 
 Corn . Lib. 7. 
 
C hap 
 
 . 7 . 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules, 
 
 ^5 
 
 Thcbattaile 
 fought necre 
 to Alexia. 
 
 lulC*\.Mcom. 
 
 Li‘J.%. 
 
 How they re 
 qui^d parlie 
 
 Signesofelpc 
 ciall obferua ■ 
 tion among 
 the Gaule;, 
 
 lH'&fin com 
 hb>7. 
 
 The figne of 
 quietnefle. 
 
 The figne of 
 defiringpcace 
 
 In Lib. 1. 
 
 In Lib. 7. 
 
 The women 
 of Gergouia, 
 
 The figne of 
 
 yceiding. 
 
 TheHeduans 
 
 
 felues to be the ftrongcrpart, and percei- 
 uing the Romanes, that they were prefied 
 with great numbers on all Tides: chey that 
 were within the Fort, and they that came 
 in their afsiftance , wichaloude cry and 
 yelling, aftlired the courage of their peo- 
 ple. iVtoreouer, that which gaue greateft 
 terror to the Romanes, was, the loud cry 
 that they made at their backs, in the time 
 of their fighting. It was likewife a cuftome 
 among the Gaules , to require parlie or 
 conference, by making a loud cry, as by a 
 Trumpet: according as Cafar in his lift 
 Booke, fpeakingofthe Eburons,faiech. 
 Then after their r vfuall manner , they made a 
 loud cry together ; to the endjhat fome one of 
 the Romanes might come forth, to admit 
 them parlie or conference. 
 
 It may appeare now as conuenient, 
 to fpeakefomewhat ofthofe fignes which 
 the Guides d, to fignifie, when theyr 
 hearts were appeafed and quieted ;when 
 they defired peace 3 and when they were 
 willing to yeelde themfelues. The figne 
 which they vfed to make , when theyr 
 hearts were contented and quieted ; was, 
 to jfhew their right fhoulders naked. C & - 
 /^{peaking of the Hedrnns , in his fea- 
 uenth Booke, faith thus . Whenfoeuer 
 their right ihould;rs were feene to bee 
 naked : it was their accuftomed figne, 
 thereby to declare, that they were con- 
 tented. The figne of defiring peace, 
 was,to extend or ftretch out their hands : 
 as hee fpeaketh in the fecond Booke,difi 
 courfingon the Bellouajians . The wo- 
 men and children (beeingonthe walles) 
 according to their wonted behauiour; 
 would ftretch foorch their hands, there- 
 by defiring peace of the Romanes. Which 
 he farther relateth in the feuenth Booke, 
 fpcaking oi the women of Gorgouia : who 
 baring their breafts, and ftretching out 
 their hands vpon the walles , required 
 mercy of the Romanet. In the fame place 
 alfo, hee declareth what figne they vfed, 
 when they were willing to fubmitthetn- 
 feltjes . The Hedrnns holding vp their 
 hands 3 gaue notice thereby, that they 
 would yeelde themfelues . And holding 
 downe their armes, they requelled there- 
 by , that their lines might be faued. 
 
 But perhaps thefe thinges may feeme 
 to oee of {lender account : therefore I 
 will conclude the noyfes made by the 
 Gaules , and feasrh into the behauiour of 
 
 the Germanes, whether they were of like 
 condition, or no . It fhouid feeme,that 
 it was the Barritorthe Germanes , where- 
 of Tacitus maketh fuch mention . They 
 had certain pleafant Songs andRithmes, 
 at the found whereof; that which they 
 rearmed Barrit,enflamed their courages; 
 and by the Song, theyprefaged theende 
 and fortune of the future battaile. For 
 they were cheered or difinayed , accor- 
 ding as the Army made the noyfe; and 
 this accord in Tinging, feemed not to con- 
 fiftfo much in the voyce, as in vertuc. 
 They did principally relpe&the rudenes 
 of found, and confufednefte ofthenoife; 
 by holding their Targets before their 
 mouthes,to theende that the voyce (be- 
 ing made thereby the greater and fuller) 
 might refound the louder and flronger. 
 Such then was the noyfe of the Gaules , 
 cheefely when they came to the fhocke 
 or brunt, and when they would enflame 
 their Souldiers courages : for the women 
 Gaules (alwaies) had fome part in this en- 
 couragement. Y ou vvil hardly credit,that 
 mens harts would bee more enflamed, by 
 the exhortations and tearesof their dea- 
 reft wiues; the they could be by the found 
 of Trumpets and Cornets. The proofe 
 hereof, is to be feene in the y.Book, when 
 at Gorgouia , the mothers of the Families 
 began to pray with earned affection, and 
 to fhew their naire difheueled, after the 
 Gaulijh manner, and to make prefentsof 
 their young infants. Such was the exhor- 
 tation at the fiedge of * Mafy Hasten that 
 all the Ships on the Sea were readily pre- 
 pared^ the inftant entreaties & tearesof 
 the old men, of the mothers of the fami- 
 lies and their daughters, who defired the 
 to fuccour the Citty in extreme neceffity: 
 they had no lefle heart andrefo!ution,to 
 mount into thofe Ships,then they had be- 
 fore in fighting the battaile. Then might 
 eafilybedifcernedjboth from the Camp 
 of* C. Treboniios , and all the places of 
 higheftprofpedlintheCity; how all the 
 youth that remained within it, and all the 
 oldeftmen, with their wiues andyoung 
 children, flood as publike guardes, and 
 (vpon the walles) helde vp their hands to 
 heatien, or ran to the T emples of the im- 
 mortal Gods,where proftracing thelelues 
 before their Images,they entreated victo- 
 ry of the Gods. 
 
 This hath fome refemblance with that! 
 
 D which) 
 
 Obferuations 
 among the 
 Germanes, & 
 of their Barrit 
 Ccr/ncl. Tacitus 
 in lib. 4 . cap. 1. 
 
 Singing fore- 
 tolde their 
 battels lucces 
 
 RudenefTe of 
 found moft 
 regarded. 
 
 Of the vvome 
 among the 
 Gaules,and 
 how they en- 
 coutaged the 
 hearts of thtir 
 husbands. 
 lui.Caf.incom, 
 ment.Lib.j . 
 
 1 A Country 
 in Affrica,a- 
 mong the 
 Wefterne 
 Moores. 
 
 z One of them 
 that afterward 
 murdred Cte. 
 fir. 
 
2 6 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 . Booke 
 
 lul.Caftr in 
 Com. 
 
 Of the Ger* 
 man women. 
 
 Anobferuati* 
 on among the 
 G'-rmans wh£ 
 they wer rea 
 dy to tight. 
 
 Quailed bar 
 tailesrc-cn- 
 fotced by the 
 mcanet of 
 women. 
 
 Caefars dou- 
 ble dealing 
 with the ' 
 Gauler. 
 lu'iut Cue far in 
 comment. Lib j 
 &in Lib. 8. 
 
 Titus Liu'm a 
 reprocuet of 
 the Gaules. 
 
 Ik lib. f cap.q. 
 
 In lib. lo. cap. j 
 
 which is written of the Germanes, in the ' 
 firft booke. And the women, holding vp 
 their hands to theSouIdiers, which were 
 going to the warre with teares entreated 
 them, that they would not fuffer them to 
 fall into the feruitude of the Romanes. 
 Iherfore,whenthe Germanes were rea- 
 dy to fight, fuch things as were in theyr 
 deereft efteemc (as Tacitus reporteth) 
 they would haue in fome place neerevn- 
 tothem: where the out cryes of theyr 
 wiues,andlamentings of their children, 
 might c 'fieft be heard ; thefe ferued them 
 asmoftfacred witnefifes, and thefe were 
 their cheefeft commendations . They 
 wold bring the wounded perfons to their 
 mothers and wiues,and they feared not to 
 number and fucke their hurts; carrying 
 food to them, and anything that might 
 barren them againe to the fight. Some 
 fay, that diuers battels, which began fud- 
 denlyto quaileand breake off: were as 
 fuddenly re-enforced and purfued by the 
 women, euen through theconftancy of 
 their praiers,beating their hands on their 
 naked breafts,& fetting before their eies, 
 the danger of their neere-enfuing capti- 
 uity, which they feared the more impati- 
 ently ,in regard of their W iues and Chil- 
 dren. Wherefore the wiues of martiall 
 minded men, did declare themfelues alfo 
 no leffe valiant and refolute. 
 
 But Cdfar^ ’m attributing very great cou- 
 rage to the Gaules, doth yet (1 know not 
 how ) reproch them ,with a quite contrary 
 negligence or cowardife. For, like as the 
 hearts of the Gauls (faith he in his third 
 Booke) are prompt and deliberate, for 
 the attempting of warre: euenfo is their 
 courage dull, and weake in refiftance, to 
 fupport any mifchances. I n briefe (as we 
 may readc in the eight Book) a man can- 
 not well iudge, whether the Gaules are 
 more infblent, when their affayres do go 
 neuer fo little fucceffefully with them; 
 then they are eafie to be affrighted, when 
 neuer fo little harme befals them. This is 
 that alfo,which Titus Limns reprehendeth 
 with fuch infolence, as euery where hee 
 ceaffeth not to taxe them with fomwhat 
 fauouring of the fame nature. As in the 
 fift Booke concerning the gowned Gauls. 
 The Gaulifh nation are accuftomed to 
 colde and nine; but they cannot any way 
 endure eyther duft or heate. In the tenth 
 Booke. The bodies of the Gaules, which 
 
 cannot abide trauaile or heat, do yet melt 
 themfelues with {wearing . They enter 
 fight like more then men ■ but their iffue 
 is leffe then women. In the 37. Booke. 
 Their big bones that can fuffer no labor, 
 will toilewith weighty Armour on their 
 backes.In the 40. Booke. Heate and tra- 
 uaile are yrkefome to the Gaules quaggy 
 bodies, becaufe they are not able to en- 
 dure thirfUn the qS.Booke, fpeaking of 
 the Gaules of f\ fia.If their firft affault be 
 endured, which they rufh into with boy- 
 ling courage,and blindfold fury ; their la- 
 zie members will melt themfelues into 
 fweate, and the weapons will fall out of 
 their hands. The Sun, duft, and drought, 
 without imployment of any weapon a- 
 gainft thcm,doth dul their foggy bodies, 
 and abate their ftearneft courage, if theyr 
 hot rage and fury be once ouer-pafled. 
 
 Tacitus giueth ihe felfe fame dull difpo- 
 fition to the Germanes. Their great bo- 
 dies(faith he)that haue no other ftrength, 
 then (at the firft on-fet) to fhew thtfelucs 
 forward: are not accuftomed to fupport 
 (with any patience)either paines, bufines, 
 thirft,heate,colde or hunger. How doth 
 this hold together? According to the 
 iudgement which Cxfar hath giuen of the 
 Gaules ? Are they both moft vahanr, and 
 yet foggy fellowes alfo ? Vndoubtediy, al 
 the Gaules are reported to bee (euen na- 
 turally) martiall and valorous, and being 
 exercifed in military difcipline, they are 
 the more hardened againftany trauel;but 
 wanting exercife , they grow the more 
 foggy be ydle . Cuftomc and vfe do teach 
 men to fupport anytoyle, and to hold 
 good defence againft all danger; for the 
 trauaile of warlike difcipline, admitteth 
 neyther finerie or foftneffe. Ifwe meetc 
 with fome old Souldier, who, becaufe he 
 is expert in warre, is fearelefle of blowes : 
 Iflikewife a new frefh Souldier be broght 
 in, that hath his hart as ftout and refolute, 
 & as yet vnexperienced ; yet his beft cou- 
 rage will appeare to be but womanifh ; fo 
 writeth Cicero in his fecond Tufculanej. 
 
 Tenderneffe and foftnefle isreprehen- 
 dedinthe Gaulifh Souldiers; as namely 
 by Vercingetorix , and Critogmtes , one of 
 the * Aruernijxi the feuenth Booke. For 
 there he faith, that the Gaules defired to 
 fight , in regard of their foft and tender 
 difpofition, becaufe they cannot Jong en- 
 dure any toyle. The fame man at the 
 
 councell 
 
 In li. $7. cap 9. 
 In hb.^o.cap.i 
 
 In hb. 4$. cap. i 
 
 Corn-Tacitusin 
 l ib. j. cap. 1. 
 Oftheflovvc 
 difpofition of 
 the Germans. 
 
 The naturall 
 inclination of 
 the Gaules. 
 
 Vfe and exer- 
 cife make th 
 men apt and 
 valiam. 
 
 Cicero in 
 Tufculan.^. 
 
 * People by 
 the Riuer 
 Leyre in 
 France. 
 IxLCaf.in com- 
 
 Wl f.bby. 
 
Chap. 8. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Veycingetorix 
 to the Souldi- 
 crs befiedged 
 in Alexia. 
 
 Courage na- 
 turall and he* 
 reditary to 
 the Gaules. 
 
 Coe far had fix 
 Legions of 
 the Gaules, & 
 but foure of 
 Romanes. 
 
 *Acertainc 
 legion among 
 the Romanes 
 
 Titus Liuius 
 reproued by 
 the Author, to 
 offend againfl: 
 his own coun- 
 try, & the law 
 of Hiftory, 
 
 Concerning 
 the gowned 
 Gauls 8t dfians 
 
 councell which was holdeti among them, 
 chat were befiedged in Alexia, and flood 
 in great diftrefTe, through wantofvicbu- 
 alles : againfl fuch as were of the minde, 
 to hazard all at one Tally ,he faid. This is 
 indeed meere covoar dife, weaknefe, and no 
 (igne of courage, or any aide of vertue , to de- 
 clare your felues enable, to endure dearth f 
 fcarfity fo fhort a while . Proofe m ay b ee 
 produced, of more men that gladly offred 
 themfelues to death,tiien could patiently 
 fuflaine greefe or annoyance . It is not 
 then to be doubted, but prompt & flout 
 courage, efpecially in warlike enterpri- 
 zes, was hereditary (both by nature and 
 race) to the Gaules nation, and that this 
 foft or tender complexion 3 grew through 
 lackeof exercife, in military difeipline. 
 For, if a Gaule hadbeene once well en- 
 ftru£led,by a Mafter, skilfullin the arte of 
 warre : where was any Souldier to bee 
 found, that could more ably endure all la- 
 bour ? If thou doe inferre any doubt in 
 this cafe, proofe thereof was made by G&- 
 fir bimfelfe : For C&far leuied fixe Legi- 
 ons of the Gaules, becaufe he could raife 
 no more then foure of his owne Com- 
 mon-wealth. Cafars horfe-men were 
 knowne to be Gaules, and thereupon, af- 
 ter he came to the head of all his enterpri- 
 zes : hee naturalized all thofe Legions, 
 which not onely were Gaules by Nation, 
 but they retained (befide) the name of * 
 Alauda. Wherefore,this foftneffe in the 
 new or young experienced Souldiers,was 
 as common to the Romanes as Gaules 5 
 and was no otherwife proper, eyther to 
 the Gaule or Germane Nation. 
 
 But Titus Liuius , with I know not ho w 
 many Greekes,is too iniurious and infup- 
 portable againfl the name of a Gaul, and 
 forgets withall , thekindneffe which hee 
 ought to his Country, and to the law of 
 hiftory. For, although hee much better 
 affe<fted,to make the Venetes or Venetians^ 
 to defeendfrom the traitor Antenor , then 
 from the Nobility of the Venetian Gauls, 
 as Strabo hath done, and the Romanes ap- 
 proue the fame, placing the Venetes or Ve- 
 netians in Gallia Togata $ yet thereby hee 
 tnaketh himfelfe to be a Gaul e. And the 
 law of hiftory doth command,that in the 
 relating of a hiftory , he fhold ftand cleare 
 from fufpition of being touched with fa- 
 uour or hatred . But whereas he repro- 
 cheth the gowned Gaules and Afians, 
 
 with theydle matter ofcold, becaufe they 
 dwelt in the ho tteft Countries, and fuch 
 as wereneerertothe Sunne, then the * 
 Patauines or P atamans „ among whom Ti- 
 tus Liuius was borne ; doth he not mocke 
 himfelfe as foolifhly as can bee deuifed ? 
 As for the Gaule Souldier which C&far 
 had,and who was the very braueft man of 
 ,all other whatfoeuer: this man belyeth 
 him manifcftly . And it appeareth very 
 probably, that Csfar had to deale with 
 thofe men onely in that Gaule : but in the 
 other partes of the world', hee fought a- 
 gainft women, in regard of thofe men hee 
 found in this Nation. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 * Men of Pa- 
 dua in Italy. 
 
 Apparanc 
 proofe of the 
 ancient Soul- 
 diet of Gaule 
 
 Of the difference betweenethe Souldiers of 
 C afar, and of Pompey, being the valiant 
 Gaules , in comparing them with the Ro- 
 manes : As alfo of the Spaniards and the 
 Gaules , and what cunning they learned of 
 the Romanes. 
 
 . O W,to fpeake ofC afar s 
 I Souldier, againfl the Sol- 
 dier of Pompey, that is to 
 fay ,the valiant Gauf what 
 was hee againfl the Ro- 
 maine ? In the third book 
 of the ciuill warres, Cafar faith : The Ar- 
 my of Pompey was not accuftomed to paines 
 taking. Why then Titus Liuius^ by the 
 purity of his eloquence, which Sfuintilli- 
 an compared to the whiteneffe of miike, 
 hath drawne the Spaniards and Gaules fro 
 the corners of the world, onely to make 
 himfelfe liflened vnto, according as Saint 
 Hierome write th . Notwithstanding, in 
 this delicacy or fofcnefle.of not enduring 
 paine,heate,thirft,nor duft, which hee re- 
 prehendeth in the Souldiers of Gaule ; 
 himfelfe fheweth the foftneffe and affe- 
 dlion of his owne fpirit, which cannot a- 
 ny way abide equity, the grauity of hifto- 
 ry /oundnelfe of iudgement, and trueth. 
 For,to be foft, or hardened againfl toyle, 
 is not any thing that proceedeth ey ther 
 from Nation, or race, but by breeding 
 and difeipline. 
 
 D 2 Cafar\ 
 
 Companion 
 of Souldiers. 
 
 luleaf.incom- 
 
 ment.lib 
 
 c Quintil. im lib. 
 i'Cap.9. 
 
 Hier.inPrafat. 
 
 Of delicacy 
 andhardneife 
 againfl labour 
 
i8 
 
 Want of dif- 
 ciplinc in the 
 Gaulcs. 
 
 Strabo in Lib.+ 
 cap. 7. 
 
 The firoplici- 
 ty ofrainde 
 which remai- 
 ned in the 
 Gaulcs. 
 
 The fpaniards 
 not fo foonc 
 fubdued,as 
 the Gaules,& 
 the rcaton 
 why. 
 
 The fpaniards 
 warlike vnto 
 thecuei. 
 
 Strabo in Lib. 7. 
 
 Example of 
 the Hclncti- 
 ans. 
 
 Example of 
 the Belgians, 
 Armoricans* 
 & Aquitains. 
 
 All Gaul con- 
 quered ncree 
 to Alexia . 
 
 Mrtinsinlib.% 
 
 ctip.i. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 1 Booke 
 
 C&far then did but right, in giuing to the 
 men of Gaule a great courage , & truely 
 warlike : and yet neuei theleffe, he difeo- 
 uereth in this great minde or fpirit, a cer- 
 tainewantof difeipline, or much rather 
 hereprouethakindeof fimplencfle, and 
 anilladuiled afTuranceofthcir ftrength, 
 which was the fault that was moft noted 
 in their warres, according as Strabo wri- 
 teth in his fourth Booke. 
 
 The Gaulcs very eafily aflfemblcd to- 
 gether in great number, becaufc they wer 
 fimple of fpirif ;,fhil followed iufticc,right 
 and trueth, being moued and affedted by 
 the Ioffes of their neighbours. Whereup- 
 on it happened, that the more eafily they 
 were chafed out of theyr Country : be- 
 caufe in afiemblingall their forces,or ra- 
 ther their whole families and friends,they 
 were throwne out by them that prooued 
 theftronger. The Romanes did much 
 more eafily fubdue them,then they could 
 do the Spaniards : for the wars in Spaine 
 were begun long time before theirs, and 
 yet notwithftanding, they were brought 
 to end after theirs. And betweene both 
 thefe times, they conquered all the Gauls , 
 that were betweene the Rheineand the 
 Pyrenean Mountaines : for in comming 
 to the field fo many together, they were 
 ouerthrowneby multitudes together.But 
 the Spaniards managed their battailes 
 morelparingly,and, euen as iftheyhada 
 defire to fome affedted kinde of monies : 
 to did they preferuethem from one time 
 to another, and from Country to Coun- 
 try , making their warre ftil cauteoufly,like 
 vnto theeues. 
 
 And that which Strabohxh written, 
 may fufficiently bee perceiued by the ex- 
 amples of C&far. The whole City ofthe 
 Helvetians, there being all the people of 
 twelue Townes,and of forty Villages:did 
 fight all at oneinftant,andinone inftant 
 alfo were all ouerthrowne. Such was the 
 league of fifteene people of the Belgians. 
 Such was the reuolting of the Armorkans 
 in the warre of the Venetes , or Venetians. 
 Such was the confpiracy of the Aquitains 
 againft Crafjtu. In briefe,did not all Gaule 
 put it felfe in Armes,and was it not whol- 
 ly conquered in one warre, neere vnto A - 
 lexia ? The Gaules in the eight veare of 
 their warre, both well felt and knew this 
 fault, as H'trtius faith, and that in regard of 
 fome great numbers, which Rill were af- 
 
 fembled in one place ; it exceeded polsi- 
 bility to refill the Romanes. But if diners 
 Cities (at one felfe fame cime) had made 
 warre in diuers places : the Romane Ar- 
 my could neither hauehad fufficientfuc- 
 cour,lcyfure or forces,tovndertake all at 
 once. 
 
 NciierthdefTe,the Gaules were not al~ 
 wayes of fo fimple and open fpirit : but 
 at fome-times they declared more cun- 
 ning,and holpe themleluesby fome fur- 
 prizes. C&far , (as Suetonius faith) neuer 
 fuffered any one occafion of warre to bee 
 IoftjWere it neuer fo vnindiffcrent,fetting 
 as foonc on the allied and leagued, as on 
 enemies : and yet notwithftanding, all the 
 warres which he made, heeftill paliated 
 with good & fufficient colours of rcafon. 
 The Eburone-Gaules payed C&far with 
 his owne vnfaithfull dealing . For thefe 
 Gaules aduertifing the Romainc with the 
 confpiracy, which all the Gaules had a- 
 greed on together: made him beleeue, 
 that if hee would come, and leaue the 
 fielde, they would giue him free paflage. 
 Through this deceit, a Legion, and fine 
 Cohorts or Companies (with C0/r<* and 
 Sabinuf , which ledde them) were all van- 
 quifhed. And albeit, that the Romane 
 
 was then alike in number and ftrength to 
 the Gaules (as C&far confefleth) yet was 
 he foyled by the Gaules fubtilty,who had 
 learned this craft of C&far , and therewith 
 repayed him. 
 
 Hirttus recounted! the like ambufea- 
 does ofthe BeHouafi, or Bel’ouaianes i who 
 hauing vnderftood the lodging of the 
 Romainc horfemen : tooke a number of 
 light and nimble fpirited footemcn,and 
 cn-ambufhed them in a place thickly co- 
 uered with wood . On the morrow, 
 they fent certainehorfes thither, which 
 might allure the Romanes out, into the 
 compafle of the ambufhment, and when 
 they were once in it, they prefently char- 
 ged them. And the fortune of this mif- 
 happe fell on the men of Rheimes, who 
 were appointed as Guards there that 
 day . For they hauing feene (too fud- 
 denly) the enemies horfe-men, and 
 knowing them felues to exceede them 
 greatly in number , making no account 
 of fofewe as they feemed to bee: they 
 rufhed foorth, and ouer-hotly purfu- 
 ed them , euen vntill they were (on all 
 fides) enuironed by the Foote-men 
 
 to 
 
 A great error; 
 ofihe Gaules 
 in their fight- 
 ing. 
 
 The Gaules 
 were not al- 
 waye* filly & 
 fimple in thtir 
 martial afairs. 
 
 TheEburones 
 
 cunning in o- 
 uer-rcaching 
 Csefar. 
 
 Caffar repaied 
 with coyne of 
 his own ftamp 
 
 Hirt.lfil.},c. j. 
 
 
 The Belloua- 
 fians circmm- 
 uerted the 
 Romanes. 
 
 i 
 
 The Rhemi j 
 foiled throgh | 
 their owne J 
 
 fault, with the j 
 Ioffe of their j 
 Prince V er- 
 tifeus. 
 
Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 The Roiiiains 
 harmed by 
 their owne 
 inftrudionr. 
 
 A cunning 
 ftracagetne of 
 the Bcllouafi- 
 amagainft 
 the Romaines 
 
 The night fa- 
 uourethnuny 
 attempts 
 
 Csrarfufpec- 
 tedthe deceit 
 of the Bclio- 
 uafians, and 
 therefore 
 would not be 
 too radii 
 
 Sufpition is 
 the hinderer 
 of the braueft 
 aftions 
 
 Manyharmes 
 done to the 
 Romaines by 
 the Gaules. 
 
 Cunning of- 
 tentimes de- 
 ceiues it felfe. 
 
 * 9 • 
 
 to their no little aftonifhment , which 
 caufed them to retire much fooner, then 
 skirmifliesofhorfemen were wont to do’j 
 hauing loft Vertifcus, Prince of the Citie, 
 and cheefe Commander ofthe horfmen. 
 This {hewed no fimpleneffe in the Gauls, 
 but meere quaint cunning, learned ofthe 
 Romaines. 
 
 In the very fame place, Hirtius decla- 
 reth the like cunning ftratagemj as that 
 which Hannibalvfcd, to deceyue Fabius. 
 The Bellouajians (faith he) perceiuwg that 
 the Romaines were ready to purfue them , 
 and that they could not ( without daunger) 
 gaffe the nighty or foiourne longer where 
 they were: they deliuered ( by Oath) from 
 hand to hand, the Faggots andfmatl hufhes 
 whereon they vfed to fit , and whereof they 
 had great fore in thefielde , all which they 
 placed before their Army : and at the ending 
 of day-light (vpona figne fodainely giuen) 
 they fet them all on fire. So the flame, which 
 follow edit felfe in great length, immediately 
 hindered, that the enemy could not dfcouer 
 their Forces : and which being doone the 
 Gaules very fpeedily withdrew themfelues. 
 C aefar, albeit he could not perceiue that the 
 enemy was gone, in regard of the fire fo made 
 before them: yet not with si andingf tif peel ing 
 that they had done this deuice,to the end that 
 they might fly e, caufed his Legions to march 
 on, and fent out troop es of horfemen to pur- 
 fue them. Andyet,being miflru(lful off ime 
 furpnz>all,fr doubting lefi the cnemie might 
 flill lurke therewith intent to allure the Ro- 
 manes to fame difaduantage , hee marched on 
 the more admfedly. The Horfemen , fearing 
 to enter the fmoke , and if any one (by ouer- 
 much forwardnes)did enter, he could not fee 
 any thing before or behind him: grew all (uf- 
 pitious offome fccret ambufh,& fogaue ley- 
 fur e to the Bellouafians to retire thence. Thus 
 the enemy , by meanes of a flight (full of fear e 
 & craft) hauing marched about ten miles of 
 the country, without fu staining the left Ioff e, 
 feated their campe in a very flrong place. 
 
 Oftentimes thenceforward, &: by many 
 ambufhesboth ofhorfe & foot, they did 
 great damages to the Romaines, in their 
 wandering abroad ,ftealing and foraging: 
 whereby it lhould appeare, that thele at' 
 tempts fauoured rather of a Punick Ipirit 
 then ofa Gaulifh.And yet neuerthelefle, 
 when all came to al (as we vfe to fay :)they 
 werefurprizedby the hands of their mai- 
 fters,& by the felfefame deceits & fubtil- 
 
 29 
 
 Oropjnlib.fi, 
 
 ca P.*' 
 
 The Praetor 
 
 Pofthmnius 
 
 vanqufhed 
 
 by the Gauls. 
 
 Tit.Liumtn 
 
 lib.j$.cap4. 
 
 The manner 
 how Pofthu 
 mins waso- 
 uei thrown by 
 the Boians. 
 
 ties which they had learned oiCafar. And 
 to the end it might bee noted, that the 
 Gauls had no more cunning or craft then 
 what they learned of the Romaines: the 
 Heluetians(as Orofius writethinhis Ikt 
 booke)furprized the ConfullC^SW, with 
 all h is army, by an ambufeado. But l haue 
 concluded with my felfe, not to omit ore 
 maner of ambufhing 5 which was the rnoft 
 maruellous of al thofe that euer I read of, 
 or heard reported 3 whereby the Praetor 
 Poflhumius\N2iS ouerthrown ofthe Boian 
 Gaules, as Titus Liuius reportethin his 
 33«bookc. 
 
 While matters went on in thefe doubts 
 and vncertainties 5 tidings came of another 
 lofle, according as fortune(in that yeare) 
 ftill re-charged one vpon another . And 
 thefe were the Newes,that Lucius Pofthu - 
 mius^ defigned Confull, was ouercome 
 in Gaule. both he and his Armie. There 
 was a verie great Forreft,vvhich the Gauls 
 called Litana , thorough which Forreft, 
 he was to pafle his Army . The Gaules, 
 on both fides of the paftage, had cut and 
 hewne the Trees of the Forreft in fuch 
 fort jthac (yet notwithftanding)they par- 
 ted not from the trunkeor bodie, but 
 muft endure hard thi ufting and enforce- 
 ment, before they could pofsibly get the 
 to fall. 
 
 Poflhumiushad two Romane Legions, 
 and had leuyed fo many people, a'lyed 
 vnto the Romaines, that hee brought in- 
 to the enemies Countrey, well neere the 
 number ot fine andtwenty thoufand men 
 of W arre . The Gaules,who were am- 
 bullied in the Forreft, when the Armie 
 was entered within the Wood 3 threw 
 downe the aforefaid hewne vnder-grow- 
 ing braunches, which were apted fo for 
 the prefent purpofe:,that falling ftil thick- 
 ly one vpon another, without any pof- 
 lible meanes of reftrayning them , they 
 ouer-turned (pell-mell) both Men and 
 Horfes,infuch manner 3 that (very hard- 
 ly, and with much paines taking) tenne 
 men of them efcaped. For the greater 
 part were flaine,by the falling of the huge 
 braunches and armes of Trees on them 5 
 and the Armed Gaules, that held polTef- 
 fion of all the Wood, put the reft vnto 
 death, who were not a little affiighted 
 at this fo ftrange miladuenture . Verie 
 few (of fo great a number) were taken 3 
 who in going to the bridge of the riuer, 
 Dj were 
 
 A {Wageme 
 tff. dually 
 performed. 
 
 :i n 
 
 Aftrang-con 
 'u(ion on the 
 fodainc. 
 

 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 i 
 
 Booke; 
 
 After what 
 manner the 
 Gaules forti- 
 fied their 
 Townes and 
 Cities. 
 
 Diuers people 
 that had no 
 Townes or 
 Villages. 
 
 lu!C*(hi Com- 
 ment. lib, i. 
 
 The Gaules 
 .had neuer 
 Tecne fuch ad 
 mirable En- 
 gines as were 
 ? framed by che 
 I Romaines. 
 
 were impeached by the enemy, who for= 
 merly had gotten the mafttry thereof. 
 This is all that Titus Liuius hath written, 
 concerning this notable accident to the 
 Gaules. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 In what manner the Ganles fortified their 
 Citties and T o wnes ; and what Engines 
 they vmployed for their owne defence. 
 
 V T this is enough alreadie 
 fpoken, concerning the roa- 
 nerofbehauiour among the 
 Gaules, as well in ranged 
 battails, as in ambufeadoes : 
 itremaineth now to fpeak, how they for- 
 tified their Cities and fownes, and con- 
 trary wile, how they vverebelieged. How 
 was it then that the Gaules ftrengthened 
 and fortified their Townes, and whatEn- 
 gi. es had they whereby to defend them- 
 felucs ? There neede no wonderment bee 
 made, at the fortification of the Morint , 
 Neruians , Menapians , AduaticaU^ and E- 
 burones 3 bccaufethey had no Townes at 
 ail. And thence eni'ued it, that the Adua- 
 ticatet maruelled fo ftrangely,to bcholde 
 the watljcke Engines of the Romaines; 
 whereof it is thus written in the fecond 
 Booke. Beeing fortified with a rampier 
 oftweluefootehigh, which hadfifteene 
 thoufand Towers and ftrong Baftils ncre 
 to each other; the Romaines kept them- 
 felues within that Fort. Afterward, when 
 the trailes and platformes were readie 
 prepared, mounted aloft, and a Tower 
 toberaifed fome longdiflance off: at the 
 beginning of thefe vnwonced workes., the 
 Gaules beganne to laugh on their walles, 
 and lowdly to mocke at them,maruelling 
 what they did vnder take fo farre off, and 
 with fo huge an Engine, or how it fhould 
 bee pofsible,that the hands and ftrength 
 of men (efpecially of fo meane ftature) 
 could promifeany hope to themfelues, 
 ofcomtning neere to their walles, with a 
 T o wet of fo great a compofition . JBut 
 when'they (foone after) perceyued, that 
 this mighty frame moouedfrom place to 
 place, and approached neere vnto theyr 
 
 walles:beeing aftonilhed at a matter of| 
 fuch nouelty, and fight vnaccuftomed ; 
 they fent their Ambaffadors vnto C&far^ 
 to entreate peace ; who anfwered them, 
 That they rauft thinke,that the Romaines 
 neuer made any warre, without the fpc- 
 ciallfauourof the Goddes: feeing they 
 could aduance (and info fhort a while) 
 an Engine of fuch height , to fight both 
 farre off, and neere at hand; and therfore ' 
 they fhould fubinit themfelues, and all 
 their goods to his mercy. Thus fpake C & - 
 far . It would require fomuch fpeech 
 (faieth Cicero in his fecond Tufculanes) 
 concerning the new fouldier, & the old : 
 that if wee make com parifon of one that 
 hath not beene exercifed with him which 
 is tried and skilfull ; he will appeare no o- 
 therwife, then rneerely as a woman . All 
 which notwithstanding, the very felffame 
 Gaule, beeing enftrufred in theDifci- 
 pline oic&far , feemed as a God to ano- 
 ther Gaule, that neuer had knowledge in 
 that Art. 
 
 But let vs lea^e thefe Belgians which 
 dwelt fo farre off, and come vnto Inch as 
 were more ciuillized, as the Swefsiones, 
 and the Bellouafans. The Swefstones (faith 
 Cafar in his fecond booke) when as the 
 Treiles were prepared againft Nemo du- 
 num , one of their cheefe Townes, and 
 that the platforme was mounted toge- 
 ther with the Treiles : as men amazed at 
 fo great an enterpriee, and fuch ftraunge 
 workes, which the Gaules had neuer 
 feeneor heard of, yet fbfpeedily perfor- 
 med by the Romaines • they fent their Am- 
 baffadors toward to entreate that 
 
 they might yeeld themfelues. The Beih- 
 uafiansalfo) hailing not (as yet) feenfuch 
 Engines, wherewith Townes were bat- 
 tered, but onely hearing report made of 
 them, furrendred the Towne of Bratu- 
 Jpantium. Wherefore, if the Gaules (as 
 Caefaraffirmech) had neuer either feene 
 orheardfjaeechol fuch inftruments, vn- 
 till that verie time : why then fhould vve 
 make any marueiling. That the Gaules, 
 who had not yet learned fuch cunning, 
 vvere conquered by other Gaules, that 
 had knowledge in them ? Now; Whether 
 this place in CaTar, which treateih of 
 the Belgians, was purpofely written, or 
 (attheleaft) mayfe&nenot to bee writ- 
 ten according vnto trueth, there the que- 
 ftfonremaineth . For, the Gaules made 
 
 their 
 
 A mbafiadors 
 lent by the 
 GauJsto C2“ 
 far, ana his an 
 fwtr to them. 
 
 Cicero jn Tuf.i 
 
 Concern ; ng 
 the old & nev» 
 foldier. 
 
 Of the Swef- 
 fiones and 
 Bellouafians. 
 
 Ul.C^jn com, 
 lib.i . . 
 
 Engines to 
 batter cities 
 and Townes 
 withall. 
 
 A doubt con- 
 cerning the 
 paffjge in 
 Caelar. 
 
 
Chap, 
 
 How \X\tGauh 
 vfed to make 
 their Towne- 
 walles. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 
 Iul. Co: far in 
 Com. lib . 7. 
 
 Thefe walles 
 were the ftron 
 geft defences 
 that the Gauls 
 then had a- 
 bout all their 
 Cities and 
 Townes, 
 
 A fsiruay of 
 this their or- 
 der in build- 
 ing^ what 
 thicknes their 
 walles contai- 
 ned. 
 
 All the Gauls 
 were not ig 
 norant in for- 
 tifying their 
 
 Townes. 
 
 MarcU' CraT 
 /wbefiedged 
 the Sanrone 
 Gaules. 
 
 their walles with ftrong beames of wood, 
 which were not planted vp on one ende : 
 but couched downe, & ioyned together, 
 withfpaces of earth betweeneeach two 
 beames, whereof C<zjar fpeaketh thus in 
 his feuenth book. All the walies (faith he) 
 of the (?<j»/tf;,were (well nere) made after 
 this manner. They layd beames of wclod 
 ftraite out along on the ground, and fol- 
 lowed after ftil in the fame order, making 
 equal! diftance betweene them, about the 
 fpace of two foote in bredth.Thefe beams 
 or plaits, as fome terme them, were reue- 
 fted and bound within,with ftrong forced 
 earth; and the equall diftances (whereof 
 we haue fpoken) were filled vp with great 
 ftones, which fronted the wall forward. 
 After that this rowewas all alon£ thus 
 ranged and ordered; another like frame 
 was laid thereon, after the fame manner; 
 yetfo, that the beames betweene both, 
 did guard and keepe the maiae Timber 
 from touching each other. And being di- 
 ftanted alfo by thcfelfe-fame fpacesrthey 
 were knit and lhut faft together, by great 
 ftonescaftm betweene them. Andfo, 
 confequently ,all the whole worke fhaped 
 it felfe in this manner, euen till the Wall 
 was perfe&ed to a reaionable height. 
 
 Now, concerning this kindeof buil- 
 ding, ouer and befide, that it was no way 
 milhapen, by the order kept in the letiel- 
 ling,and fitting both the beames & ftones 
 aptly to each other: euen fo it was greatly 
 commodious, in feruing for the defence 
 of their Townes. For the ftones were apt 
 and proper, to impeach the force of fire, 
 and the beames and other matter, brake 
 and refifted the blowes of battery. Be- 
 caufe, they beingbound together inward- 
 ly, and knit to the Timber beames run- 
 ning all along, contayning (for the mod 
 part) in thickneffe, the meafure of forty 
 foote ; could (by no meanes) be forced to 
 finke,orbeotherwifedilmembred.Here- 
 by then it mayappeare, that the Gaules 
 knew fome-wbat for the fortification of 
 their Citties and Townes ; yea, and how 
 to defend themfeiues aifo,by fuch meanes 
 as were vfed in the warres. 
 
 In the third yearc of the warrein Gaul, 
 theSantone-Aqnitaines were befiedged 
 b^ Crafftu and his men, both with Trebles 
 and Towers : but they refifted him vali- 
 antly, one while,by making faillies our vp- 
 on them, another while,by vndermining. 
 
 till they came to the great planted plat- 
 forme, which formerly had beene proui- 
 ded,by meanes of the trebles. To which 
 vndermining (faith Ctefar) the Aquitains 
 were well inured becaufe they had Mines 
 of Copperand Braflein many places. So 
 much Cdjctr wrote, approuing,that the A- 
 quitains knew well enough how to de- 
 fend a Towne or City; becaufe they had 
 Copper Mines,which made them there- 
 in very skilfull . It is faide alfo , that the 
 Celtes (for the fame caufe,) knew well 
 howto defend themfeiues at the hedge 
 of Amricum : becaufe they had very deep 
 Mines of Iron in their Country. For A- 
 uaricum being couragioufly affayledby 
 the Romanes, the Gaules found out all 
 fortsof inuentions (as Cxfttr faith in his 
 feuenth Booke) wherby to giue impeach- 
 menrto the moftfingular enterprizes of 
 theRomane Soldiers: as hauing (by na- 
 turall inclination,) a very ingenious and 
 fnbtilefpiric, apt to follow and counter- 
 feit all things, and whatfoeuer theyfawe 
 done by others. 
 
 Firft, for the Romane Falx,they could 
 ouerchrow it by a fnare or grinne ; and 
 when it was remounted, they would a- 
 gainehurleit downe with their Engines. 
 They couered all their walles with towers 
 made of skinnes,and equalled the height 
 ofthofe towers made by the Romanes, 
 with mafts made in their ovvne turrets, In 
 makingtbeir faillies abroad; eytherthey 
 would throw fires into the platfbrme; or 
 fuddenly fiirprize the amazed Romanes; 
 or by vnderminingjouerthrow the maine 
 fortification. W hereunto (indeede^ 
 they were the more apt and ready ; be- 
 caufe they had great yron Mines in theyr 
 Country,andknew (befide) allkindesof 
 deluinginto the ground. By leaning their 
 Mines open, they impeached and tardy- 
 ed the Romanes preparations : mingling 
 fire with pitch and other matrcr,made apt 
 to burne wherefoeuer it !el,and tumbling 
 downegreat ftones alfo, tokeepe them 
 from approching neere to their walies. I 
 By thefe cited places it appeareth eui- ! 
 dendy,thatthe Gaules had attained vnto 1 
 fome indifferent knowledge, how and 
 which way to defend a City : but to fpeak 
 truely, it was more through their conti- 
 nuallexercife in their Mines, then bv any 
 cunning they had learned in the arte Mi - 1 
 litary. 
 
 And 
 
 I til, fa farm 
 Com. lib. ?. 
 
 The Celtes 
 skilful in their 
 owne defence 
 
 The natural 
 inclination of 
 the Celts. 
 
 Of the Roma 
 engine falx. 
 
 The exercifes 
 of the Cels a- 
 gainft the Ro- 
 manes, :n all 
 their aremprs 
 of war agaiuft 
 them. 
 
 Working in 
 the Mines vn* 
 der ground, 
 made the Celts 
 fo ready in 
 defend -ng 
 themfeiues. 
 
7Z 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Booke 
 
 The words of 
 Vcrcingetorix 
 at the taking 
 of Auaricum. 
 
 luljCxfir in 
 comment. Lib -7 
 
 The conftan- 
 cy of the 
 Gaules,in the 
 defence of 
 their Cities & 
 Townes. 
 
 1 People that 
 
 inhabited 
 
 Denmark and 
 
 Norway. 
 
 'People of 
 
 Gcrtnany,cald 
 
 Allcmaignes 
 
 Andthis is that whereof Vercingetorix 
 complained, comforting the Gaules at 
 the taking of Auaricum. That the Romains 
 had not wonne the victory, either by <vertue 
 or battaile: but by a kinde offcience and cun- 
 nings which they had tn the battring downe of 
 T owneSy wherein the Gaules had no know- 
 ledge. By which words, that place of Ca- 
 far which concerned all the Gaules in ge- 
 ncrall,feemeth to be true : That the Gauls 
 had neuer feene,or heard any report ,of Plat - 
 formesy TreilieSy nor Towers. But bee it fa, 
 that the ancient Gaules neuer knew any 
 fuch Art, as the Romaines did ; yet there 
 was no want of courage in them. For, it 
 is a matter very maruellous, which C&far 
 himfelfe fpeaketh ofthem in his feauenth 
 Booke, in remembering their conftancy, 
 for guard and defence of their Cities and 
 Townes. 
 
 The Gaules, in the warres of th t'Cim- 
 brians and * Teutones, being wholly cori- 
 ftrained to retire themfelues into fuch 
 places aswereftrongeft, and being there 
 alfo opprefled with great famine & lacke 
 ofvi&uals: they did yet maintaine theyr 
 liues by feeding on the bodies of fuch, as 
 both appeared, and were not able indeed 
 to do any further feruice in the warre, & 
 would (by no meanes) yecld to their ene- 
 mies. 
 
 Critognatesy who was a man of great 
 ranke among the Aruernians,held a verie 
 ftrong opinion in councell, that it was 
 good to put the fame in pra&ifefor the 
 defence of Alexia; and although hee had 
 made no vfe thereof before, yet hee ears 
 neftly maintained the fitnefle and necef- 
 fity thereof, onely for liberty, and that it 
 was worthy to bee lefe (*asa memorable 
 cuftome to pofterity. This opinion helde 
 fuch account amongft the other Gaules , 
 that they were of the mind, to aflay all o- 
 1 ther meanes whatfoeucr, then to doe ac- 
 0t nl r ? a i? lcs cording as CritognatesfaH aduifed. And 
 counibil, yet y ct notwithftanding, if there wer fuch vr- 
 yeddedit fit gent necefsity, and aydetardied too late 
 ttcmity.° f CX ' * n comming ; that it was moft behooue- 
 full to credit his iudgement, rather then 
 to yeeld,or liften to peace-making, vpon 
 enforced or violent compofition. Such 
 was the courage of the ancient Gaules. 
 
 Nowthiskinde of defence, which they 
 vfed for fafegarding their townes,thogh 
 it proceeded from no meane Vertue in 
 them , yet it did not rellifh of any great 
 
 Some others 
 
 rearmehim 
 
 Cricognatus. 
 
 The Gaules 
 were more 
 ful of courage 
 then difeiplin. 
 
 difeipline. In what manner alfo they af- 
 failed Townes, was without any craft or 
 fubde deuice. For they neuer holp them- 
 felues, cither by Platformes, Rampiers, 
 Treilles, or Towers, as it is deferibed in 
 the fecond booke. The Gaules and the Bel- 
 gians y had both one manner of ajfaulting Ci- 
 tiesy fo faith Cafar. For after they had rin- 
 ged (after the order of crowding toge- 
 ther) a great number of men about the 
 Town ; they would hurle heaps of ftones 
 vp on the wall, vntill they had left it naked 
 of men. Then, winding and turning, ac- 
 cording as occafion ferued, they approa- 
 ched to the gates , and vndermined the 
 walks. Thus then their whole manner of 
 making war in places fortified with ram- 
 piers and ditches, doeth giuc Vs to vnder- 
 ftand, that the heart and courage of the 
 Gaules was very great 5 and yet very lit- 
 tle or no difeipline at all vfed amongeft 
 them. Let this then fuffice, to acquaint 
 ye with the order of their land feruice. 
 
 hil.Cxfarin 
 Com. lib . 2. 
 
 CHAP. X* 
 
 Of the feruice on the Sea, or other water s/v- 
 fed by the Gaules : And what Ships and 
 VeJJels they had among them. Alfo , into 
 what fane remote countries they exten- 
 ded their name. 
 
 Oncerningthat which they 
 performed on the Sea , as it 
 is deferibed in the warres a- 
 gainft the Britaines and * Te- 
 netesy it appeareth to tafle of 
 vertue, although it was fimple, and with- 
 out any great cunning. Cafar deferibeth 
 it in all parts, with the matter and maner 
 of fuch fhips or veffels,as the Gauls then 
 vfedjfpeaking thus. Their Ships were made 
 and armed in this maner. The keeles of them 
 were much larger then thofe of the Romaines 
 Ships : to the end , that they might the more 
 eajily fuftaine the ebbing and flowing of the 
 S ea. Their Pr owes were highly ray fed, and 
 their Poupes alfo: becaufe they wer the more 
 apt to hinder the power of great Wanes and 
 Tempefls . All their Shippes were made of 
 Oakey to in dure all iniury and 'violence that 
 could happen. T he bankes were made of tim- 
 ber beamesy about a foote in thickeneffe : and 
 
 they 
 
 In what man- 
 ner the Gauls 
 affailcd their 
 Cities and , 
 Townes. 
 
 'People now 
 called Ven- 
 nies in little 
 Britain 
 
 lulirn Citfar 
 in Com .lib 5 
 
 A description 
 of ihe Gaules 
 ftiipt, which 
 they had they 
 in vfe. 
 
 
Chap, i 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 3 ? 
 
 Hempe not 
 known to the 
 Gaule;, nor 
 the vfe therof 
 
 I til. fa far in 
 Com. lib. 4 . 
 OfCxfars 
 Gallies a- 
 gainft theBri- 
 taines. 
 
 Cxfars coni' 
 mand for ini- 
 loymcnt of 
 Gallies. 
 
 plo 
 
 his 
 
 Ignorance is 
 the mother of 
 much errour, 
 efpecially in 
 warre feruiecs 
 
 The Gaules 
 made them- 
 felues matters 
 of al other na- 
 tions. 
 
 I they were toy ne dor fattened together with 
 iron n.tdes of great kigneffe. Their Anchors 
 (in fie ad of Cables) were made fatt with 
 chaines of iron ; and for want of other fades , 
 they made vfe of skinnes and hidis , which 
 were fo ft and pliable with currying and pa- 
 ring. And either through the want of hempe , 
 or knowledge how to vfe it ( which is the 
 more likely) they imagined , that if they vfed 
 other f rules, they could not refill fo manie 
 tempetts of the Ocean , andfuch impetuous 
 windes as daily ar off neither fo commodi- 
 oufiy conuay fuch great burthens as theffa- 
 ried in their veffels. 
 
 In another paflage of the fourth book 
 he fheweth,that the Gallies,whereo( hee 
 himfelfe made ft mice , both againft the 
 Britaines and the Venetes,had notbeene 
 vfed on the Ocean, vntill thatinftat time. 
 For, the Romanes being fomewhat hard- 
 ly prefled by the Britains, on the fhore of 
 the Ocean * Cafar commanded, that the 
 gallies (which thefe poor barbarous peo- 
 ple were not wont to fee, 8c which could 
 be managed mod readily in any bufines) 
 fhould be fet apart diftantfrom the other 
 (hips, and that they fhould be moued by 
 the ftrength of Oares : to the end, that 
 they might be ranged againft the flanke 
 of the enemy, which was difeouered*and 
 whence they might repulfe and recoil the 
 enemy by the dint of their weapons, and 
 "Engines of warre, which auailed the Ro- 
 manes very greatly.For the ignorant peo- 
 ple,being amazed at the fafhion of thole 
 veffels, and the moouing of their Oares, 
 as alfo the manner of their vnaccuftomed 
 Engines, ftayed their proceedings, and 
 (foone after) retired. 
 
 Thusfarrewehaue heard the ancient 
 fafhions and behauiour which the Gauls 
 vfed in adtions of warre, and which haue 
 bene colleded out of many placesrdecla- 
 ring them to be much greater in naturall 
 ftrength, then in the courfe of Martiall 
 difeipline. Whereby weemaypercciue 
 (in regard that their vvarres were mana- 
 ged by vertuc, & not by any flights, cun- 
 ning, or trumpery* ) they were the mai- 
 fters of all or moft nations. For they pur- 
 fued their purpofe,euen as Geographers 
 j were wont to doe, to make all the Earth 
 (habitable, quen from the Suns fetting, fo 
 farre as his rifling. Britaine, Spaine, 'Italy, 
 j Germany , Illyria , Pannonia,Greece , Mace- 
 \donia , yea, Afia itfclfe, can declare the 
 
 Empire of the Gaules. For Britain, which 
 was along the fea coaft (as C&far faith in duLCafiriu 
 his lift booke) had beene conquered by Com ' 5* 
 them that patted from Belgia, going thi- 
 ther for pillage, and to nuke warre* and 
 they named themfelues according to all 
 the Cities titles from whence they iflued* 
 and hailing made warre there, there they 
 inhabited, and began to plough and huf- 
 band the grounds. What fhall we fay of 
 * Celtiberia? Doth it not deliuer fufficient 
 teftimony, that Spaine was fubdued by 
 them? For, to whatpurpofc elfc fhould 
 Lucanei ay? 
 
 The Celts departing from the ancient Gauls , 
 Renowned their name as far re as iberus. 
 
 But it may be, that Italy came not vn- 
 der the gouernment of the Gaules ; Y cs, 
 thatitdidfoundly, and at the fame time 
 when Tar quint us Prifc.us reigned . The 
 bituriges , Ar Hermans, Senones , Heduans, 
 Ambarrians , Car nates, and Aufrtestt nder 
 conduct of the So Humans, Boians,8c * Lin- 
 gones, preuailedfo farre, that that Italy, 
 which reacheth along fro the Alps, coa. 
 fling ftill to the Apennines , and fo farre on 
 as the riuer Rubicon fiotewne, Gaule. And 
 finally, after that they had otierthrowne 
 theRomanesneereto^/A*, they tooke 
 Rome and burned it* and hauing agreed 
 for a thoufand pounds ofgold,they folde 
 the C apitofl (which they kept befiedged) 
 to the reft of theRomaines which were 
 enclofed therein . And hath not furio- ~ 
 Germany borne the yoake of Gaule ? n 
 elder times (faith C&far in his fixte Booke) 
 the Gaules excelled the Germanes in vertue. 
 For the Vole a and Teclofagcs , vnder the 
 conciuft of Sigouefus^ poflefled themfelus 
 of the moft fertile places in Germanie, e- 
 uen thofe which were neereft to the For- 
 reft Hercynia, as Titus Liuius alfo rela- 
 teth. 
 
 Tacitus maintaineth,that the Colonies 
 of the Heluetians 8c Boians were brought 
 into the fame place. But thofe Gaules,the 
 conquerors of Germany, being made bold 
 and hardy,by fuch fimplicity in diet as the 
 Germans vfed,extcnded themfelues much 
 further, and the renowne oftheyr name, 
 went (with great honor) thorough///^, 
 Pannonia , Greece, Macedonia, Thrace , and 
 A fa, accordingas Iuttine (follow ing Tro- 
 gus) declared! more at large . And the 
 
 name 
 
 *Whbfe] P eo * 
 pledefeended 
 of the Celtes, 
 that ciroe otic 
 of France, and 
 placed theml. 
 felucs by the 
 riuer Iberusi 
 
 Italy fubieS- 
 ed vnto the 
 Gaules power 
 in the time of 
 Tarquinius 
 Prifcus. 
 
 *People of 
 Langres in 
 France. 
 
 Rome furpri* 
 zedandburnt 
 by the Gaules 
 
 I nl.Cafjn com. 
 lib, 6. 
 
 Peopleof 
 Naibone, be- 
 yond Rhoda- 
 nus weftward 
 now catted 
 Languedoc, 
 towards the 
 Pyrenean 
 meuncaines. 
 
 Sparedyet 
 made the 
 Gaules coura* 
 einus. 
 
J4- 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Booke 
 
 kcdby them. 
 
 Cruel people 
 of Scythia in 
 Europe,Eaft- 
 watd by the 
 fcalide. 
 b People of 
 Mxfia,be- 
 tweene Da- 
 nubius and 
 Aenius. 
 
 Titus Limits in 
 
 name ofthe Gaules was fo much feared, 
 
 Kings com- t h a t K ul g S ( no t conftrained, but on their 
 pellcd to buy ° x j . 
 
 their pea«.e or f ; own meer motion and good will)bought 
 the Gaules. { their peace of them , with great fummes 
 ofmoney. 
 
 Beeing conduced by Belgeus , they 
 flew Ptolomy^ King of Macedon. Led by 
 by °thcG aides Brennus^ as making fmall account of the 
 , fpoyksofmen ; theyfacked the Temple 
 The Temple of Apollo, which was in Delphos. After- 
 of Apollo fac- 1 ward, anew Armie of the fame Gaules, 
 which were dwelling inGermanie, ha- 
 uing formerly driuen in rowte the a Getes 
 and b Tribalks , and inforccd Antigonus , 
 King of Macedon, to forfake theFielde: 
 thence they pafl’edon into Afia, where 
 they made fuch a dreadfull terrour(as Ti- 
 tus iduiusyhe great blamer ofthe Gaules 
 name, faith in his eight and forty booke) 
 amongft all the Nations, which were on 
 this fide the Mountaine Taurus, that not 
 onely they among whom they came, but 
 fuch with whome they neuer were (both 
 neere and farre off) did ranke themfelues 
 altogither vnder their obedience and fub- 
 ie&ion.i 
 
 Not long after, becaufe they confifted 
 ofthree Nations, to witte, e Tolijloboges , 
 Trocmes , and Teffofages , they diuided A- 
 fia into three parts, to the end, that each 
 Nation might hold his fharc tributary to 
 hi mfelfe. The coaft ofthe Hellejpont was 
 afsigned to the Trocmes. The Tohstoboges 
 had the d Molides and e Ionia for their part. 
 The TebHJ'ages had the Countrey which 
 /as in the middeft of Afia, and raifed all 
 their fouldiers pay, at the charge of that 
 whole Afia, which was on this fide Tau- 
 n^,raaking thgir abode neere to the riuer 
 Halys. And their name was fo much fea- 
 red (in regard of their great number) that 
 they became (afterward) a people of no 
 meane parentage : infomuch, that the 
 Kingesof Syria refufednottopay them 
 WSges. Thus hath Titus Lillies written, 
 concerning the entrance of the Gaules 
 into Greece and Afia. Whereby, I 
 haue obferued, that, in regard (as I haue 
 formerly fayde) their warres were mana- 
 ged by vertue, and no craft or guile : the 
 due commendation ofthe Gaules valian- 
 cie, was iuftly comprized within thofe 
 limites and Countryes,as the Sunne ob- 
 ferued his courfe, from his rifing, to his 
 fall. 
 
 But in following time, thorow lacke 
 
 cPcopleof 
 Gaule, that 
 did win part 
 of Paphlago- 
 nia&Mxonia 
 
 d People that 
 fomtimes wer 
 cald Myfians 
 c A Region in 
 Greece, be- 
 tweene Caria 
 and Eolis. 
 f A riuer ri- 
 ling out of 
 Taurus, and 
 running tho- 
 rough Cappa- 
 docia. 
 
 War guided 
 by vertue, and 
 no guile. 
 
 of Military Difcipline , orelfe(much ra- 
 ther) by reafon of difeords, which grew 
 among themfelues, the s Cenomamansf^r 
 uing differece with the Togates , the Maf 
 fylians with the Bracchates i and y Heduans 
 with the Comates : they holp the Romans, 
 to bring their owne Countrey into thral- 
 dome 5 betraying all Gaule, tofubie&it 
 to the Romane E rnpire. And that which 
 is much more, to the end,that in this cafe 
 wemay more admire the Gaults Vertue, 
 they being well inftru&ed in the Art Mi- 
 litarytand all together hauing encountred 
 C&far , who was a mod: excellent Maifter 
 in a&ionsof warre 5 within the fpaceof 
 foureyeares, ouerthrew the whole Ro- 
 maine Empire, which had fetlcd it felfe by 
 fo many warres, and multiplicity of ages. 
 For heerein effar had the confent of the 
 Gaules, onely againft whom, (as Fercin- 
 getorix prophefied) not all the inhabita- 
 ble world knew how to make refiftance: 
 yet, the only confent (T fay)ofthe G aids, 
 and Gaule onely, fioode againft all the 
 other Prouinces of fo great and mightie 
 an Empire . Why then, thou Man of 
 Gaule,thou deferueft higheft honour for 
 this Vertue ; forencreafingthe dignitie 
 and glorie of thy Countrey, and not the 
 tyrannie of a ftranger . Thou (euen of 
 thy felfe) haft fubdued Italy, Spaine , 
 Greece, Egypt, Afia, Affrica,yea, and 
 Spaine againe: in briefe, thou haft con- 
 quered the whole Empire of the Romane 
 people. 
 
 But this may feeme fufficient (if not 
 too much) to be fooken concerning their 
 man-hoode and valour : Now it is fitte 
 time to fpeak of their prudence and wtfe- 
 dome. 
 
 g People of 
 Gallia Cifal. 
 pina. 
 
 Gaul betrayd 
 & fubiefled 
 to th - Roman 
 Empire. 
 
 The Romane 
 Empire ouer- 
 throwne in 4 , 
 yeeres, onely 
 by the valour 
 of the Gaules. 
 
 Conquefts of 
 the Gaules 
 nation in the 
 world. 
 
 CH A . IX. 
 
 Of the Learning and wfedom of the Gaules : 
 Of the difetp lines inftrucled by their Dru- 
 tdes or Priejls , to theyonger people. Alfo 
 of their Bards , P oets,S arronides,Eubages 
 andprofefton of Languages. 
 
 ’’ I f HE ftudy of difeiplines (whereby the 
 -*■ iudgment of man maketh it felf moft 
 firme, for the better entertainement of 
 wifedom)was moft notable aroog the an- 
 cient 
 
 Ofthe wife- 
 dom and lear- 
 ning vfed 
 amongfl; the 
 Gaules. 
 
Chap. 
 
 I O 
 
 Of the ancient Gaules. 
 
 35 
 
 1 Certain ler- 
 nedPriefts in 
 Gaule, who 
 were in fuch 
 eftimation, 
 that the deter 
 mining of all 
 controuerfies 
 was commit- 
 ted to them. 
 Itisfuppofed , 
 that they fiift 
 came out of 
 the lie of Bri- 
 tain. 
 
 The Gaules 
 capeableofall 
 difeiplines. 
 hUCcefjn Com • 
 mentjibj. 
 
 Dlodorjnllb^ 
 
 Strabo in 
 cap. i. 
 
 Old Father 
 Nothre-efta- 
 blifhed the 
 world. 
 
 *Pluto the 
 God of riches 
 D emigr.gen. 
 
 Berof.ant. lib. t 
 
 The courfes 
 of times noted 
 by number of 
 nights, & not 
 ofdayes. 
 
 cient Gaules. The * Druides , or Druid # , 
 made profefsion in each ol thofe Difei- 
 plines. Firft of all, Cafar faith, they wold 
 haue men to beleeue, that their foules 
 could not dye;but after death they paflTed 
 from one body to another . And they 
 were ofopinion, that this beleefelerued 
 greatly for an encouragement tovertue ; 
 when men held the feare of death in con- 
 tempt. Moreouer, they difeouered verie 
 many things which they taught to youth: 
 concerning the Starres , and their moti- 
 on ; of the greatnefle of the world, & the 
 earth ; of the Nature of things; of the 
 might and power of theimmortall Gods. 
 Cafar writeth, of the Learning of the 
 Gaules ; but in few words, and fleightly ; 
 therforewe muft enquire after more am- 
 ple relation. That the Gaules had a cape- 
 able vnderftanding of all difeiplines , C#- 
 far hath affirmed in his feuenth booke,by 
 that which wee haue .already alledged . 
 They are a kinde of people of <very great won- 
 der si adding, and 'who are most apt to follow 
 and counterfet all things which cd be taught 
 them. And Diodorus writeth thus . Al- 
 though their fpeech befomewhat obfeure and 
 doubtfully et are they not any fuch men , ws 
 do estrange tnemfelues from Learning . Al- 
 fo Strabo agreeth there-with, faying, 'the 
 Gaules are eafdy guided to learn fuch things 
 as may do them feruice, becaufethey addict 
 themfelues to Arts and Difeiplines. 
 
 From the beginning of the world, which 
 Father Noah re-eftabiifhed ; all fortes of 
 Difeiplines were taught to fuch fpirits, as 
 appeared to be defirous of them.For,ac- 
 cording to Berofus, if that which now a- 
 dayes is generally read, be true:* /)/*, who 
 was the firft Author of the Gaules Nati- 
 on, isfaidtobeemoft famous for know= 
 ledge, and thereon was called Semnothes , 
 or Samothes , and (after his name) fuch as 
 made profefsion of Learning and know- 
 ledge, were termed Semnotheans , or Sa- 
 motheans.bat this place ofC^/ib-Jeemeth 
 toconfirmethehiftory of Berofus . The 
 Gaules (faith he) do report themfelues to bee 
 defended of their father Dis:and fay befde , 
 that the Druides gaue them that instructit . 
 For this caufe, they marked all the cour- 
 fes of times by number, not of dayes,but 
 of nights ; and that they kept fuch a cu- 
 ftome,by obferuarion oftheir birth daies, 
 and fo from the beginning of months and 
 yeares ; that ftill the day followed the 
 
 night. Now, concerning this point, that 
 day alwayes enfued after night : the Ga> 
 maines alio kept the fame courfe,& made 
 not their account by number of day es,as 
 we do (fai th Tacitus) but of ni ghts,giuing 
 an apt tearme therefore, and vied their al- 
 fignations among themfelues according- 
 ly, as holding, that night was ftill the 
 guide to day. It may bee, that this was a 
 thing in vfe to other people alio, to take 
 the beginning of the houres, from the in- 
 ftantofmidnight. 
 
 Butletvscomeagaine to Father Dis , 
 and the Semnotheans , or Samotheans , 
 whereof Berofus Ipeaketh ; with whom the 
 opinion of AriHotle confenteth : for hee 
 writeth in his Magitian (according as La- 
 ertius report eth) That Philo fophy receyued 
 originallfrom the Semnotheans of the Gauls. 
 The fame Berofus writeth,t ! at Satron the 
 third King of Gaule, toreftrain the wilde 
 fiercenelleof the firft men ; eftablifhed 
 publicke Schooles oflearning ; but here- 
 after we !h all lpeake more at large eff the 
 Sarronides. The fourth King was Druis, 
 of whom came the Druides , &. who were 
 full of all things, as Cafar affirmeth. The 
 fift King was Bardus, of whom wee cele- 
 brate the honour, in fpeaking of Bardes, 
 Poets, and Orators . Thus then wee per- 
 ceiue the ancient profefsions of the Gauls 
 difeiplines, which makethitfelfe venera- 
 ble, euen in the image of antiquity. Mar- 
 celhnus in his fift Booke , doth very neere 
 agree heerewith;Writing the Originall of 
 the Gauls, where he faith ; Thofe that haue 
 anciently written , doubting the fir ft original 
 of the Gaules did leane their knowledge half 
 full of trouble. But fince then, * Timagenes 
 the Greeke, both out of diligence and di- 
 ners Languages, collected fuch things as 
 were vnknown for the fpace oflong time; 
 to whom giuing credit (all do ubt & feru- 
 ple taken away) we will dcliuer the fame 
 notes diftindtly andcleerely. 
 
 Some are of opinion, that the * Abori- 
 genes were the firft that had beene feene in 
 thefe Countries; and that they did name 
 themfelues Celts,after the name of a king 
 whom theydeerely affedted; and Galates 
 (for the Gteekesdocallthe Gaules foo- 
 ter the name of his b Mother. Others do 
 affirme, that the Dorians 3 which followed 
 ancient Hercules. inhabited the borders a- 
 bout the Ocean. The c Drufiaes recount 
 (for a truth) that there was a certain part 
 
 of 
 
 TheGermans 
 held the fame 
 obleruatiou 
 of accounting 
 by nights. 
 
 Berof.AntJib.i 
 
 AriftinMai. 
 in epithet. temp. 
 
 De Ant. Cant, 
 lib. i. 
 
 In mort. Claud. 
 
 The venera- 
 ble difeiplines 
 of the Gaules 
 Marcel, in lib. f 
 
 *A great rhe- 
 torician ofA- 
 lexandria, 
 who taught in 
 Pompeyes 
 houfe. 
 
 * Ancient peo 
 pie dwelling 
 in the Moun- 
 tains, whom 
 Saturn broghc 
 into Italy. 
 
 bGalaca,or 
 
 Galatea. 
 
 c Reputed o 
 be a people of 
 Thrace. 
 
Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 I 
 
 . Booke 
 
 Annim: ds Vi- 
 terbo. 
 
 Scrips Brit. 
 Cent.i. 
 
 I. B defer ip. 
 'BHt.ffent.'i 
 Two bloodie 
 giants conque 
 red by Hercu- 
 les. 
 
 a People of 
 Phocis,a little 
 countrcy of 
 G r eece,by the 
 gulfc Cnfl u- 
 b ATowne of 
 Lucania, in 
 the guile Pc- 
 ftanus. 
 cThe Cittic 
 Marfilesin 
 Francc.which 
 was asfamous 
 for Learning, 
 as Athens.' 
 
 The begin- 
 ning of the 
 ftudy of Ler 
 ning. 
 
 Berof.an.l, i 
 
 Galatea got 
 
 withchildeby 
 
 Hercules. 
 
 The Lerning 
 vfedamongft 
 the Ancient 
 Gauls inthofe 
 elder dayes. 
 
 ofa people, which were Natiues of the 
 Countrey : but were chafed and expelled 
 from their dwellings by another people, 
 in regard of their continuall warres , and 
 thorow the inundations of the Sea, they 
 landed on the hither Ifiands,and in the 
 Countrey on this fide the Rheme . Some 
 alfo holde , that after the deftru&ion of 
 Troy,affnall number of people which 
 fled from the Greekes, wandering all a- 
 bout: cam atlaft into this country ,which 
 till then was empty. But the inhabitants 
 of this land (more then any thing els can) 
 do affine this, which wee bane alfo feene 
 engrauen in their Monuments : that Her- 
 cules ^ tiie fon of Amphitrio , made all pof- 
 fible fpeede to ruinate the cruell Tyrants 
 Gerion and Taurifcos, one ofwhich ouer- 
 awed Spawe , and the other Gallia . After 
 he had conquered them both, he had pri- 
 uate knowled ge of Pome women of noble 
 race ; by whom, he had many Children, 
 that ftyled (by their owne name)all thofe 
 places where they commanded. 
 
 It is likewife further maintained, that 
 the a Phocenfes which lined in Afia, flying 
 from the cruelty o fHarpagus, Lieutenant 
 to King Cyrus, betooke themfelues to fea, 
 and came into Italy ; one part whereof, 
 founded the Towne of b Velia } and the ci- 
 ther c Manilla in Vtennoys . Within fome 
 while after, when their forces were in- 
 crcafech they fortified a great number of 
 Cities and Townes . But we muff breakc 
 off this variety, which gladly would keep 
 company with pleafing faticty . After- 
 wards, when chefe places were (by little 
 and little) ciuillized, and reclaimed from 
 rudeneffe by men : the ftudy of learning 
 (which is in oft co mm end able) began to 
 appeare in fome fplendour, by the Bards, 
 Eubages , and Druldes. 
 
 Marcellmus reporteth this of Hercules , 
 agreeing therein with Berofus. For Bero- 
 fus faith, that Galatea (byconfent of her 
 parents) was begotten with child by Her- 
 cules ,at his returne out oiSpaine-^nd that 
 of her was borne Galata, ofwhome the 
 Gauls receiucd their name Galatesfihcv- 
 fore, the antiquity of the Gaules Difci- 
 pline and Learning, maketh it (elf known 
 by thefe teftimonies. 
 
 But in what Difcipline and Learning 
 (perhaps) thou wilt aske me ? I anfweiqin 
 GrammarsRhetorickejLogickejMathe' 
 matickc,Phyfick, Theology, Grammar 
 
 inftrudfedtoreade, and frame Letters j 
 and this Art was fuch from thofe times, 
 when as the tongues were in their entire 
 condition : and that the neighbouring 
 ftragers had not (as yet) corrupted them. 
 For fo Plato in his Philebeus grounded the 
 Greeke Grammar. Heere (me thinkes) I 
 vnderftand in this place 5 that which many 
 good and learned fpirirs haue queftioned, 
 to wit, what were the Letters of the An- 
 cient Gaules? C afar, in his fixt book con- 
 firmeth, thatthey were Greeke Letters. 
 They thought (faith he) that it was ill done , 
 to Jet down their difciphnes in writing: how - ' 
 belt, that almost in all their other ajfayrs, as 1 
 well common as particular, they -vfed the \ 
 Greeke letters. In this place, Cafar fpeak- i 
 eth not obfcureJy, but difertly and plain- : 
 ly ; that the Gaules made vfe of the Gre- 
 cian Letters, that is to fay, thefe Chan-a- 
 fters x. A y. &c. He deliuerech fom proof 
 heereofin the fit ft Book, that in the camp j 
 oftheHeluetians,there were found little j 
 Table bookes, written with Greeke Let- 1 
 ters. Mofttrue it is,c^rcalleth thofe 
 Greeke Letters , which the Gaules then 
 vfed :but I call them Gaul Letters^ will 
 maintaine, that theyneuer came out of 
 Greece into Gaule ^ but onthc contrary, 
 that they went out of Gaule into Greece. 
 
 As concerning the man, who is fayde 
 co be the firft inuenter of Letters , verie 
 great queftion had beenc made thereof : 
 and P/m*? hath debated the matter by di- 
 uerfity ofopinions. So that the inuention 
 ofLetters,is not proper or peculiar vnto 
 any one Nation, according ashee think- 
 eihjbuc (from all antiquity) they had bin 
 vfed .Cadmus (if the booke be true which 
 is allowed to one named Xenophon) as is 
 affirmed by fom, was the firft that breght 
 Letters (tothenumber offixteene)from 
 Phoenicia into Greece, the which were ve- 
 ry like to the Carafters of the G dates and 
 Maons. Hereby maybe conieftured,that 
 Letters came ftotn the Galates vnto the 
 Greekes. Now, finding notonelya verie 
 likely- conieft tire, but a certaine proof al- 
 fo. by the report and account of Times 5 
 maintaining, that the difcipline of the 
 Semnotheans , or S amotheans, Sarronides , 
 Drnides, and Bardes , did flourifh in Gaul 
 for fo many yeares before Cadmus went 
 into Greece : there neede no doubt to bee 
 madc,but that the Gaules c arafters were 
 in vfe in Gaule, for fo many yeeres before 
 
 C admits 
 
 Plato in 
 Phileb. 
 
 Of the letters 
 of the ancient 
 Gaules. 
 
 Ctefar in com- 
 ment lib 6 
 
 The Gaules 
 vied Greeke 
 Carraders. 
 
 . > ■ - .. 
 
 Greek letters 
 found in the 
 canape olthc 
 Heluetians. 
 IuL Ctffar in 
 Com .lib. i, 
 
 '■ 
 
 * 
 
 Of him that 
 was the firft 
 inuenter of 
 Letters. 
 
 
 ; Cadmus re- 
 ported for to 
 I biing Letters 
 ; fiom Phoeni- 
 cia into 
 Greece, and 
 robe the firft 
 thatfoundout 
 the calling of 
 oiettals. 
 
 The antiquity 
 of the Gaules 
 difciplmes. 
 
 
C hap. 
 
 II 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 ]7 
 
 Marc ,u errs 
 ielib.7. deling. 
 Lat. 
 
 Thedemaund 
 of Crates the 
 Greek. 
 
 Anfl.in lib. 
 de 'Wag fttc- 
 cejf.lib. 22 , 
 
 Strabo in lib 
 q.cap,y. 
 
 The ancient 
 fatuous Vni- 
 uerficy of 
 Marfeilies in 
 France. 
 
 Of whom the 
 Gauls ieraned 
 their doftrins 
 
 Authours of 
 lound autho. 
 rity oiight to 
 be credited 
 
 Whether the 
 Gaules fpake 
 Greeke or no. 
 
 And this is that, which Varro (m his fea- 
 uenth booke oftheLarine tongue) ma- 
 keth openly knowne. For Crates f Greek, 
 had formerly made a Grammarian que- 
 frion in Greece, demanding what was the 
 reafon why Alpha might not be called Al- 
 phatos ? The other grammarian Greekes 
 answered : ihefe wordes are none of oars , 
 but are wholly barbarian An this place then 
 the Greekes do plainly canfe(Te,that thefe 
 Letters were noneoftheirs. And.confen- 
 tingheereto, Aristotle confefieth to his 
 Magitian (according as I haue alreadie 
 fayde) That Philo fop hy receiued original! 
 from the S emnotheans, or Samotheans of the 
 Celts. And laft of all, that Gaule had bin 
 the Miftris of all Greece. 
 
 Iknow very well, that Strabo (peak- 
 eth of the Gaules, that they affected the 
 Greeks : info much, that whatfoeuer bar* 
 gaines or conuention was made amongft 
 them, they wrote thereofinto Greece, & 
 that they addicting themfelues to the fm- 
 dy of eloquence, & ofPhilofophy, as the 
 Greekes did, kept in payor wages, 'pro- 
 feffors of the liberall Artes , as alfo they 
 did the like by Phyfitiansw But Strabo 
 wrote this of the* Maflylians^ and of their 
 neighbours, at fuch time as Tiberius held 
 the Empire, and when the great Lords of 
 Rome (as himfelfe write tb) caufed theyr 
 children to bee fent no more to Athens , 
 then they did to Marfeilies , there to fol- 
 low their ftudious exercife. It mutt needs 
 then be very certaine, that we learned the 
 Gaules oodiune of Z>/k, Samothes, Sarron , 
 Druis,Bardusyxnd thofe other ancient ma- 
 ilers, when Greece d id not fo much as one- 
 ly thinke on Letters. 
 
 Some may conceit, that wc fpeak of Pa- 
 radoxes, againft all reafon : but I cannot 
 coprehend, why fuch men as haue heard 
 fo many Authours fpeake, that carry cre= 
 dite and authority (among all) in other 
 things, fhould reproach theyr praifes of 
 their owne Countrey, by a peruerfe opi- 
 nion of judgement. But it may bee, that 
 al thefc things do ferue vs to no purpofe, 
 inregard that (concerning this matter) 
 wee may bee preffed with nouell Argu- 
 ments : becaufe the Gaules (as fomc will 
 fay)did fpeake Greeke.thercfore did they 
 make vfe alfo of Greeke Letters. But let 
 me much rather tel them, that in,& from 
 the time of Cdfar , the Gaules did not Co 
 vnderfland the Greeke tongue, that they 
 
 lul.Cafarin 
 Com. lib. S. 
 
 A Letter cari- 
 cd by a Gaul? 
 to Cicero. 
 
 That the po- 
 pular Gaules 
 vnderftood e 
 not Greeke. 
 
 could (peak it in any mean meafure. Her- 
 in I haue Cdfar do rmy warranty for thus 
 he writeth in his fife Booke. Wee prevailed 
 fo far re (faith hee) with one of the Gauks 
 horfemen , onely by power fu/lpromifss: that 
 he undertook? to carry a Letter to Cicero, 
 which he had written in Greeke Car rafters, 
 to the end, that fit happened into the Ene- 
 mies hand, they might not know our fecrets . 
 
 Cdfar lpeaking this, I conclude thereby, 
 that the enemies of Cdfar and the Gauls, 
 vnderffood not a letter written in Greek, 
 nor the language thereof. 
 
 And'hee that will looke a little ncerer, 
 cannot probably pro ue to himfelf (thogh 
 fome others hold it for mofit certain^ that 
 the popular Gaules vnderftood any thing 
 in that language : but that the cheefe and 
 principal! Heads of each Commonvveale 
 knew the Greeke tongue, as now adayes 
 they do the Latine. I (ay moreouer,that 
 whofoeuer maketh heedful! obferuation, 
 willfinde, that this cannot any way bee 
 preoued for truth. Becanfe it is mod cer- 
 taine,that in fo great an army of enemies, 
 there mud needs be fome men of tnarke, 
 of Townes good (lore. Nay, that which 
 is more, I haue learned of Cdfar himfelfe, 
 that the woorthy Druides , who were the 
 matters and Doctors of the Gauls youth, 
 did not know the Greeke tongue. For Di- 
 mtiaciu f,one of the He Juans, according 
 to the tettimony of Cicero, was the mott 
 learned man amongft the Gaule Druides . 
 
 The great affection in this Diuitiacus, to- 
 wards the Romane people,the extraordi- 
 nary good will which they bare vnto 
 him, the lingular fealty, iuftice, tempe- 
 rance ( as appeareth in the firft booke ) in 
 this man 3 was very well knowne vnto 
 far. To Cdfar I (ay, who vnderttood the 
 Greeke tongue diffidently, and had a de- 
 fire to communicate feaedy (for feare «»t'yvnder- 
 ktt any thing fhould be difeouered; with GKckwngue 
 Diuitiacus , concerning his brother Dmn- 
 norix , wHo was foppoled that hee would 
 betray Cdf ir to his enemies. 
 
 Wei then, if Diuitiacus had vnderftood 
 the Greeke tongue, as well as Cdfar d\d : 
 could not the one haue holpen the other 
 withpriuateinftrudrions , in whatfoeuer 
 they would haue had imparted/ 1 But fcor- 
 ning to feme his turne by ordinary Inter- 
 preters (as it appeareth in the vefiefame c * larfcon H 
 
 ‘ v r ^ • ordinary in - 
 
 fitft Booke) Cdfar Ipake with Diuitiacus , terpreters. 
 
 by t ue meanes of Taler ins. Prince of a 
 J r? r ~. mcnt.kb i. 
 
 £* Conn-' 
 
 The Druides 
 knew not the 
 Greek tongue 
 
 Diuitiacus the 
 I arnedft man 
 of che Druides 
 Gaule;. 
 
 Caefar fufficL 
 

 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 . Book' 
 
 What the lan- 
 guage of the 
 aicicnt Gauls 
 was, in regard 
 it was not 
 Grccke. 
 
 The Gaules 
 compelled to 
 fpeak the Ro • 
 mane tongue. 
 Plato i/i Lib.de 
 Lcgib.q 
 
 Teaching the 
 Latine toong 
 pu dikely, re- 
 warded. 
 
 That the Suif 
 fes yet fpeak e 
 the ancient 
 Language of 
 Gaule. 
 
 Of the anci- 
 ent Helueci- 
 ans. 
 
 “A people of 
 Bohemia. 
 
 X A Saxon 
 people. 
 
 j That theGer 
 
 | maines Lan 
 guagewasthe 
 olde Gaulish 
 tongue. 
 
 Countrey in Gaule. Then there is no ap- 
 pearance, that Diuitiacus (although hee 
 was one of the principallDmW^didvn- 
 derftand the Greeke tongue, or that it 
 was any way knowne to the Gaules. 
 
 Heere I may be demanded, what was 
 the fpeech of the Ancient Gaules, feeing 
 itwas not Greeke? Imay,and muft an- 
 fwer, that it was Gaulifh : but to render 
 acertainereply, where the Language of 
 the Gaules hath beene preferued, it re- 
 quired! the Diuination of a Pythian A- 
 pollo . Becaufeitis fufficiently knowne, 
 that the Gaules haue had time long e- 
 nough, whereby to vnlearne and loofe 
 their owne Natiuc tongue. For not one- 
 ly Lawes,buttheRomane Legions efta- 
 blifhed in Gaule ^ conftrained the Gaules 
 tofpeakedieRomane tongue. And, ac- 
 cording as Plato fay th : Ordinarily all other 
 Citizens do follow t he manners of them that 
 command them. T herdore,thc Romane 
 Lawicr , and the Romane Warriour, did 
 quite abolifh and extinguifh the Gaules 
 Language. 
 
 Moreouer,the Emperours of Rome, 
 appointed wages vnto fiich men,as made 
 publique profeffion of teaching the La- 
 tine tongue. So that, to this very day, the 
 bookes written in this corrupted tongue; 
 fome whereof wee haue yet to fhew , are 
 vulgarly called Romaine, and not Gau- 
 lifh. 
 
 Some in debating this matter, are of 
 opinion, that the Language of the Suif 
 fes. that hold (at this day) the dwelling of 
 the Heluetians paz they that fpeak the an- 
 cient Gaulilh tongue. But we know well 
 enough, thatthefc S m (fes were not the 
 true Gaules of the Country, neither are : 
 con(idering,that the ancient Heluetians 
 (fhut vppe by Cafar within their owne 
 mountaines) were afterward expelled 
 thence (according to Eutropius) by the * 
 jfuades ; and finally ,the Jduades them- 
 felues, thruft out by the Allemaignes . At 
 length the *Vites , a people amongeft the 
 Saxons, poffeffed themfelues of the Hel- 
 uetians Countrey ; whereupon the Suitois 
 (that is to fay) Smffes , were called , ac- 
 cordingrothe opinion of Beatus Rhena- 
 mu f,by a Name fomewhat neere vnto the 
 Vito is. 
 
 Others are of the minde, that the lan- 
 guage which the Germaines now adayes 
 fpeake, is that of the ancient Gaules, and 
 
 lulwxpir in 
 comment. Lib i 
 
 Ariotiiftus K. 
 of the Ger* 
 maines. 
 
 Gaule Armo- 
 rica- now cald 
 
 take S. Hierom for their Authour, who gi- 
 ueth affurance , that in bis time the Ga- 
 latesor Galatians of A fa, fpake the fame 
 language which the T reuirians (dwelling 
 on the Rheme ) now doe. But Cafar feem- 
 eth to au ouch the contrary, writing in his 
 firftBooke, that Anouijlm King of the 
 Germaines, by long vfe(as fome haue con- 
 ie&ured by this place) of fourteen yeers, 
 did fpeakethe Gaulifh tongue. And in 
 the time of Saint Hierome, there were o- 
 ther Treuirians in Gaule , that were fub- 
 ieefts to the Romane Empire: and nowin 
 our time alfo, there are oiher that fpeake 
 the fame fpeech, as the other Germaines 
 doe. 
 
 There remaineth yet another opinion 
 amongft learned men; who do iiidge,that 
 the language of the ancier t Gaules, is that Eritaine 
 which was vfed in Gaule Armorica , that is 
 Britaine at this day. But they do not hold 
 the French Hiftory to be true,that makes 
 the Britaines to come out of the Idle of 
 Britaine , into Gaule Armorica : confide- 
 ring, that Cafir (as I haue already faide) 
 maketh great Britaine it felfe to be a Co- 
 lonie of the Gaules , and that Strabo ma- 
 keth mention of a Towneor Cittie, cal- 
 led Britaine , which is in Amorica ; and Pli- 
 ny (though verie confufedly) numbereth 
 the Britaines in Gaule : and Cornelius Ta- 
 citus in the life of Agricola writeth. That 
 the net reft fhores of che lie were impea- 
 ched by the Gaules , & that their language 
 was but little different. Finally .the lear- 
 ned men of this Ifle, imagined (for this 
 reafon) that the Wellhmen of England, 
 had fome conniuence in fpeech with our 
 Britaines. Therefore this is the only opi- 
 nion, which (as yet) I know, to holde any 
 good reafon, or deferuing to be approo- 
 ued , And this is the Grammar of the 
 Gaules, both in writing and fpeech. 
 
 But what was that of the Britains, and 
 that of the Germaines? 7 he Difcipline of 
 the Gaules (faith C afar) was firfi inuented 
 in great Britaine, as hath bene ejteemed : and 
 from thence transported into Gaule. And at 
 this day , fuch as would know it modi dili- 
 gently , they go thither ( oftentimes ) to learne 
 it, This pafiage fheweth fufficiently ,that 
 the difcipline betweene the Britaines and 
 Gaules i was al one. Ifwevnderftand alfo, 
 thatCafar makethgreat Britaine as defen- 
 ded of the Gaules , & that they of the W- 
 tains were moft human which were Gauls , 
 
 Great Britain 
 affirmed by 
 Csefar to be a 
 Colony of the 
 Gaules. 
 
 PlinJnLib.j. 
 corn 'Tacitus in 
 lib. x. cap. i. 
 
 Of the welfh- 
 men of Eng. 
 land. 
 
 It 
 
 O thedifei- 
 plincofihe 
 Britaines and 
 Gaules. 
 Itilius Csfrr 
 in Com.ltb i 
 
Chap. 
 
 Tbedifcipline 
 oftheBritains 
 and Gaules al 
 
 n. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 
 one. 
 
 Of the Get* 
 mains. 
 
 Cornelius Taci- 
 tus, vbi fupra. 
 
 Eneas Sylmt 
 concerning 
 the Germans, 
 and their for- 
 mer barba- 
 riftr.ei 
 
 The ftudics of 
 the Rhetorick 
 Gaules. 
 
 Diodor. in libs 
 
 Of the Bards 
 and Poets a- 
 mongft the 
 Gaulesiand 
 in rvhatreue- 
 ren<e they 
 were eftcemd. 
 
 Strabo mlib^. 
 
 it is verily to be credited,, that Difdpline 
 parted frqm Gaule,to come thither.This 
 place may luffice generally .for al the do- 
 ctrine ofthe Britaines. 
 
 Concerning the Germaines, there is 
 fcarfly any one word . The men and Wo- 
 men ('faith Tacitus) were equally ignorant 
 in the fecrets of Letters . The Germaines 
 then wholly, had not any Letters or Dif- 
 ciplines. fiineas Syluirn giueth afifurance, 
 that in the time of Adrian , ciuility and 
 Letters came into Germany. The Ger- 
 maines tbemfclues do hold, that it is not 
 yet eight hundred yeares, fince their lan- 
 guage began to be written; and that(with 
 Chriftian Religion) the Mufescame in- 
 to Germany 5 where both in publique 
 Schooles,and by learned profeffors,they 
 haue fo proffered, that the nation (which 
 all Nations elfe had formerly indetefta- 
 tion for fauage barbaroufnes; ) hath fince 
 then, in all ciuility, in all gentlenefle and 
 humanity of all difciplines , conferred 
 with the moil learned and belt lettered 
 Nations whatfoeuer, and for the priority 
 in this commendation. 
 
 But what were the ftudiesofthe Rhe- 
 toricke Gaules ? Afifuredly, they were 
 very highly and honourably efteemed : 
 yet more for a fetled fpeech, confiding of 
 meafure, then in profe . The Gaules had 
 (faith Diodorus in his fixt Booke)Poets of 
 melodic, which they called Bards. Thefe 
 men, with a Muficall inftrument, as with 
 the Lyre or Harpe, fang fome mens prai- 
 fei, and others imperfe&ions. He further 
 ffiarmeth in the fame place, that Poets 
 were in fuch reuerend relpedl: amongeft 
 them, that when Armies were in ran- 
 ged battaile, hauing their Swordes and 
 Bowes ready drawne , and approaching 
 to finite one another: notoneiy friends,, 
 but meere enemies (if thefe men once did 
 fteppe betweene them) were faine to 
 make an end of all fighting . In like man- 
 ner, among the moft fauage Barbarians, 
 anger was compelled to yeeldeto wife- 
 dome, and Mars gladly reuerenced the 
 Mules . Likevvife, Strabo m his fourth 
 Booke,fpcakethof the Bardes, as being 
 Poets, and fingers of praifes . The Po- 
 et Lucane alfo, in the firft of his P barf alia, 
 {peaketh thus in commendation of the 
 Gaulifh Poets. 
 
 You Poet shards, that of thofe valiaut fouls. 
 Dying in wanes, do Car oil their renovane , 
 Know how t eternize to perpetuall worlds 
 Their endlejf'epraife : Many fweet fongs you 
 
 (P«s- 
 
 Moreouer, MareeUinm in his filte 
 Booke,fpeaking of the Gaules, hath thefe 
 words : The Bards fung to the Harp, which 
 they touched very plea jingly : declaring the 
 famous aBes ofilluBrious men, their Songs 
 being compofed in her oy call <verfes.'the Ro- 
 manies followed this example of the 
 Bardes, and they (according as Cato hath 
 written in his Booke of Originals) had a 
 cuftome to fing at banquets, the vertues 
 of famous and renowned men, euermore 
 conforming their voices with fuch as did 
 play on Inftrumenrs. 
 
 Heereby therefore, we may wel per- 
 ceyue, how highly Poefie was honoured 
 and authorized by the Ancient Gaules, 
 This argument putteth meeinminde of 
 Greece, and of her Homer and Hejiodm , 
 fhee vaunting of ihem, that they were in 
 as great honour and eftimation amongft 
 theGreekes. This then was their Rheto- 
 ricke, and (as Pomponim Mela fayeth) 
 This was the eloquence which the auncient 
 Gaules had. 
 
 But what was that of the Germaines? 
 Although they were ignorant ( as hath 
 bene formerly declared) in the myfieries 
 and fecrets ot Letters 5 yet notwithstand- 
 ing, as Tacitus auouchetb, they celebra- 
 ted in ancient Canticles and Songes, the 
 memory of their Gods and Kings. And 
 this was the only maner of their Annals, 
 & of the Antiquity which they had :forI 
 finde nothing more,concerning the Difi 
 cipline of the ancient Germaines. 
 
 Now, what was the Logick of the anci- 
 ent Gaules? I finde in Cafdr one only que- 
 ftion, concerning the meanes & manner 
 which ought to be followed in the inftru- 
 
 w> 
 
 dtion of youth. All the noble and liberal! 
 Arts, were to be learned in written books; 
 the maifters of thofe Arts, interpreting 
 the to their icholleis, & the fchollers pra- 
 dtifing to vnderitand them. Many times 
 fome great difficulty would arife, about 
 the entertaining of mens authority;vvhofe 
 Bookes were propounded to youth : be- 
 caufe thofe men , although they were 
 more excellent then other men, yet not- 
 withftading being no more but men, they 
 £ 2 would 
 
 Lucane in lib. 1 
 
 Marcel An lib. 1 
 
 The Romains 
 imitated the 
 Bards infing- 
 ing at bankets 
 
 Greece re- 
 nowned theyr 
 Bards and 
 Poets. 
 
 P omp.Mela, in 
 l b.t.cap.^. 
 
 TheRhcro- 
 
 rickevfed 
 among the 
 Germaines. 
 Corn. Tacit, 
 tnlib.f.c.p. 
 
 The Logicke 
 of the ancient 
 Gaulc?. 
 lul.fofar in 
 Com . lib . 4. 
 
 Difficulties 
 arjfiog abouc 
 men of autho- 
 rity ,and theyr 
 written works 
 
Arts taught 
 by voice or 
 tongue, with- 
 out writing. 
 
 Inftruftions 
 giuen vnto 
 youth by 
 wordof mouth 
 onely 
 
 htl. Citfar in 
 Com. lib. 6, 
 
 Two efpeciall 
 reafons allcd- 
 ged by Cxlar 
 concerning 
 inftiudton. 
 
 z.Reafom of 
 the Druides. 
 
 Pithagoras & 
 Socrates Iefte 
 nothing writ- 
 ten. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. iBooke 
 
 \ -I 
 
 would fbmetimes dreame, and quite for- 
 get themfelues. W'hereby enfued, that 
 theirwritings paffing as vniuerfall, they 
 proued many times vneafie to be explai- 
 ned. Contrary wife, without any writing, 
 but by the voice onely an infinite num- 
 ber of Arts and Sciences (belonging ro 
 Mechanicall men (as Laborers, Malons, 
 Marriners, and fuch like) were foone ap- 
 prehended : and there arofe no repug- 
 nancie or doubt of their words , neyther 
 any difficulty of their intention when as 
 they were vnderftoode . There was no o- 
 ther maxime of thefcArts , but what vfe 
 and profit had approoued . Then thofe 
 Dodfors and profeffors were not woont 
 to write of any difeipline : but al that they 
 deliuered to youth, tb ey taught onely by 
 word of mouth. YetnotwithIlanding,be- 
 ingguided by other reafons, they made 
 Conlcience (as lulius Cafar fayeth in the 
 fixt Booke) to fet downe their difeiplines 
 in writing. 
 
 Well then, ifwe vrgeaqueftion (in 
 this cafe) to Csfar , thus will hefhape vs 
 an aniwer. It appeareth to me , that for Wo 
 reafons , they ePtablifhed this decree amongst 
 them. Fir it, becaufe they would not haue 
 their difeiplines imparted <vnto popularitie. 
 Next, least fuch as learned them, trusting 
 to writing onlygwould make theleffe account 
 of retaining them in their memory. For ma- 
 ny times it happened, that the more part, 
 by vfingcontinuall recourfc to books Be- 
 came flothfull in Learning truely, or kept 
 retention of any thing fhewn vnto them. 
 And thefetwo reafons were likewife al- 
 ledgedbythe Druides , for not commit- 
 ting thtir Difeiplines to writing; & thefe 
 caufes haue beene approoued by the very 
 cheefeft Philosophers of Greece. For, 
 in ancient time,this was the aduice of Py- 
 thagoras ; and (after him) of Socrates, both 
 which left not one Letter in writing. The 
 opinion of Socrates, to this purpofe,is am- 
 ply declared by Plato to Phadrus, in 
 this Conference which So - 
 crates had with P ha- 
 dr us. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 A Dialogue or Communication between So- 
 crates and Phadrus , concerning what 
 great difference there is between the ex- 
 cellent Art of Memory, and matters re- 
 gi fired downe by writing. 
 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 Ocrares. Itremainethnow 
 to fpeakeofthefitndfe or 
 vnfitnes of writing.VVhe- 
 ther the doing thereof bee 
 well or ill, is not that the 
 
 queftion ? 
 
 Phadnss. Y es,that is our argument. 
 
 Socrates. Knoweft thou, that in dooing 
 or ordaining it, as concerning prefent 
 fpeech,thou rnayeft thereby be accepta- 
 ble to the Gods ? 
 
 Phadrus. Not I, but thou doeft. 
 
 Socrates. I haue heard of our Elders, 
 that they knew the trueth, and if wee our 
 felues could finde it; ought we not hence- 
 forward, to bee verie careful! of mens o- 
 pinions ? 
 
 Phadrus. This is to laugh at thine 
 owne demand: but tel vs that, which thou 
 fayeft thou haft heard. 
 
 Socrates. I haue heeretofore heard, 
 that neere vnto * Naucr at is which is in E- 
 gypt, there was fometimes one of the an- 
 cient Gods, who was named Theuthates, 
 and to him, the Bird tearrned Bis ox. ibis, 
 wasfacred. Moreouer, that hee was the 
 firftinuenter of numbers, and of Ieat, as 
 alfo of Dice and Letters, and of Aftrono- 
 my and Geometry. At that time, Thau- 
 mas was king of all Egypt, making his abi- 
 ding in a great City of the higher Coun- 
 trey, which the Greeks called the Egypti- 
 an Thebes , and that Ammon or Hammon 
 was then their God. Theuthates beeing 
 come to this King, he fhewed and decla- 
 red to him, that hee muft inftrud the E- 
 gyptians in difeiplines . Whereon the 
 1 King demanded of him, concerning the 
 profite that would enfue thereby to any 
 one; and according as Theuthates fhould 
 feemetofpeakeillorvvell, fo would hee 
 blame,orelfegiue commendation. It is 
 fayde, that betweene Thaumas and Theu- 
 thates 
 
 Of the fitnes 
 or vnfitnes of 
 writing. 
 
 Whether wri- 
 ring or fpeak- 
 ing be’ rooft 
 acceptable to 
 the Gods. 
 
 *A City well 
 knownein E 
 
 gyp** 
 
 The inuenti- 
 on ofnum 
 bers,let,Geo- 
 metry, Ailto- 
 nomy,Dice, 
 and Letters. 
 
 Difeiplines to 
 be taught to 
 the Egyptians 
 
 
(Chap.. 
 
 IZ 
 
 V&# 7 - 
 
 "$u 
 
 Of the Ancient Game's* 
 
 Concerning 
 theenftrudi- 
 on of letters, 
 & what harme 
 or benefit 
 might enfue 
 by them. 
 
 thates many things were debated, which f reprouedme: but for the order of difci- 
 
 Letters ene- 
 my to the me- 
 mory ,8t the 
 realoowhy. 
 
 ! Difftence he- 
 | tween know- 
 ledge and o- 
 pinion therof. 
 
 *A Citty in 
 Chaoni3,nere 
 which was a 
 wood dedica- 
 ted to Iupiter. 
 
 wold require too long nine to difcourfe, 
 but when they came to difpute about 
 Letters. Sir (fud Theuthdtes) this difcipline 
 will make the- Egyptians very wife, and 
 prompt of memory : for this is the onely Me- 
 dicine found out for memory and knowledge. 
 Whereto the other replyed; Omoft in- 
 genious and fubtle Theuthatec . the one is 
 mofVapt to performe the vvorkes of Art, 
 and the other knowes beft how to* iudge, 
 what harme or benefite their vie may 
 bring. But thou, the Father of letters, be- 
 ing carried by thine own affedtion, main- 
 tained the contrary of their eifed. For 
 letters caufeth forgetfulncs in the mindes 
 offuch as learne them ,becaufe they make 
 no reckoning otftudying by memory i/for 
 they trufting to the marks of exterior wri- 
 ting, doe forfake inward recordation , 
 which is the very foule of memory .Thou 
 haft not then found out a medicine for 
 memory, but for forgetfulnefle,and thou 
 canft not teach thy Schollersthe truth of 
 knowledge and vnderftanding, but of O- 
 pinion. For, they hauing comprehen- 
 ded great ftore of things, and without a 
 Mafter,they will perfwade them felues to 
 know enough; and yet notwithftanding 
 •(commonly) they are exceeding igno- 
 rant in the greater parr, proouing to bee 
 offenftue and troublefome in mens com- 
 pany and frequentation, as beeing more 
 full ofopinion ofknowledge,thcn of true 
 knowledge indeede. 
 
 Phtidnts. Thou canft eafily ( Q Socra- 
 tes) imagine the humor of the Egyptians, 
 or of any fuch nation,as feemeth good to 
 thy felfe. 
 
 Socrates. My friend, it is held by fome, 
 that in ancient times, Oakes did fpeake 
 thofe prophefies which were in the Tem- 
 ple of lupitcr * D odont^s. For,through 
 the ruderieffe and ignorance of old men 
 in thofe times, who had not then attained 
 to the knowledge which now your yong- 
 er dayes haue done : it was fufficient for 
 them,ro heare anOake,ora Stone (peak, 
 fo long as they fpake trueth. It may bee 
 thou conceiueft, that fome peculiar ince- 
 reft fhould bee placed in iudgemenr, 
 how,or of what country he was, that hath 
 fpoken anything of this nature, without 
 confideration , whether it were fo, or 
 no. 
 
 Phtidrus. Trudy jthou haft very iuftly 
 
 The memory 
 hath excee- 
 ded all matter 
 fet downs in 
 writing. 
 
 plines, l am of the fame' minde as Thaii- 
 masxvas. J ■ - 1, 
 
 Socratesv Then whofqf tier thinketh, 
 that Arte can fo well Gtre doWpe it felfe, 
 or comprehend by writing ,-as lfliVerd 
 could bee fomething ceruaine, or affared 
 by writing; that man fhoiiid ill iearrfe*, 
 and bee ignorant in the Oracle of 
 mon , making more efteeme of reafohs 
 fette downe in writing; then ofknbvi^ 
 ing and retayning that which is writ- 
 ten. • T 
 
 phtidrtis. Thou fayeft very well. 
 
 Socrates. O Phtidrtis , writing hath a 
 great matter in it, and (in very truth) car- 
 rieth fome refemblanee - with painted Writing com- 
 creatuues, for fuch works feeme as if they 
 had life-: but if thou demand any queftibn 1 portraitures 
 of them, they hold their peace with great that “nfpeak 
 modefty. Thou imagined alfo ; that a. E ° l n§ ’ 
 difcourfe fet downe in writing , fhould 
 fpeakc of it felfe. But, if hauing a deftre 
 to learne, thou come and dcmandToffiC- 
 thing of it , concerning that- which it 
 fhouid fay ; it continueth filenr,yet figni- 
 fying one and the lame thing. For ,after 
 that a difcourfe is fet downe in writing, it Writingisin 
 carrieth it felfe alike equally to all men : lt felfe - equail 
 both for the learned which vnderftand it, 
 and for fuch as vnderftand it not ; and no 
 one can fay, to whom it is moft conueni- 
 ent, and to whom not . And if it hap- 
 pen to be iniurioufly dealt withall, it will 
 alwayes ftahd in need of his fathers help .* 
 becaufe it is not able to reuenge any 
 wrongs receiued, nor yet to right' it 
 felfe. 
 
 Phtidrus. Hitherto thou haft fpoken 
 mofttruely. 
 
 Socrates. Doe wee not then perceiue, 
 how another difcourfe maketh it felfe, 
 which is Brother to this we talkeof, and 
 much more it excelleth both in power & 
 dignity ? . 
 
 Phtidrtis. What is thy meaning ? 
 
 And what is that which ( thou faieft) ma- 
 keth it felfe ? 
 
 Socrates. It is that,which (with know- 
 ledge) writeth it felfe in the fpiritof him 
 that apprehendeth : for it can a&e re- 
 uenge vpon it felfe, knoweth ic felfe, 
 and when and how to fpeakc, or to bee 
 ftlenr. 
 
 Phtidrus. Thou fpeakeft the liucly and 
 fouledike difcourfe of him that knowes & 
 
 E 2 vnder- 
 
 and alike to 
 all men. 
 
 Speaking re- 
 puted the bro- 
 ther to wiiting 
 
 The excellen- 
 cy ©f (peaking 
 aboue writing 
 
4-z 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Booke 
 
 Writing the 
 image of fpea- 
 king. 
 
 A pleafant 
 witty quefti. 
 on, and tc ve. 
 rygood pur- 
 pofe. 
 
 The feedes of 
 wifedomhaue 
 their due fea- 
 fons. 
 
 Matters fee 
 downe in wri- 
 ing,cannot 
 af terward be 
 holpen with 
 words. 
 
 Memories are 
 laid to be the 
 rich treafures 
 q£ mans life, 
 and thebeft 
 to be learned. 
 
 vnderftandeth ; and (by good right) that 
 which is written, may tearme it felfe (in 
 tome refpedt) to be his image,. 
 
 Socrates. Tell pnee then, in good fad- 
 nefle, if a wife husbandman take delight 
 to beholde his feedes, whereof he is care- 
 full, and defircth to gather fruitc ; will he 
 fowe them at Spring time, in the Gar- 
 dens of Adonis, where hce fhall fee them 
 budde foorthat eight dayes following; 
 or, when hee goeth about fuch bufineffe; 
 fhall he fcatter them ieftingly , as after the 
 manner of a holy day fport ? W hen hee 
 hath taken paines to fowe his feede, ac- 
 cording as hee ought to do, and anfwer- 
 able to the Alt of: Husbandry : he fuppo- 
 feth it fufficient for him, if in the fpace of 
 eight moneths after the feed time is paft, 
 they doe thritie, and come to their matu- 
 rity. 
 
 , Pbadrus. The wife Husbandman, 
 (O Socrates ) will doe as thou baft fayde; 
 but the idle and negligent foolehath no 
 fuch care. 
 
 Socrates. Shal!wethenfay,thataman 
 who hath knowledge and experience in 
 that which is iuft, honeft, and good, will 
 be leffecarefull of his feede fcafons,then 
 an Husbandman? 
 
 Pbjtdrus. No. 
 
 S ocrates. He will not then write down 
 the feedes of his penne with Inke, fovv- 
 ing them there amongft his Difcourfes , 
 as if he did a matter of great importance: 
 becaufe hee cannot then helpe them 
 with hiswordes, neithercanheedemon- 
 ftrate the truth fo exquifitely as it fhould 
 bee. 
 
 phadrus. Nor can they make any proof 
 of themfelues. 
 
 Socrates. No truely : but he fhall fowe 
 and write (as it is in reafon) in meere 
 fportfull manner , and whole Gardens 
 of Letters . But, when he maketh me- 
 mories, as certaine Treafures, to the end 
 that they may not fall into Obliuion, as 
 well for himfelfe , as alfb for the firft 
 that will followe the fame example: hee 
 taketh delight in beholding their tender 
 byrthes; and, while others doe addidte 
 themfelues vnto other Recreations, as to 
 Feafts, fports, and the like pleafures; lea- 
 uing all thefe heedefull matters behinde 
 them-, hee fhall paffe on all his leyfures, 
 taking great delight inhisowne difeour- 
 fing. 
 
 Phadrus. O Socrates, thou fpeakeft of 
 amofttrue paftime indeede, inftcadeof 
 that which is of fmallvalew, andwoorth 
 nothing: when a man delighteth in feri- 
 pus Dil’courfe, he fhall ruminate on lu- 
 fticc>and all thofe other cfpeciall matters 
 by thee remembred. 
 
 This was the opinion of Socrates , 
 vyhichvvas much more fweete and hu- 
 maine, then that of our Dr Hides., Socra- 
 tes alwayes preferred knowledge, confi- 
 ding in memorie and liuing. wordcs, be- 
 fore that of the dead Letter : neuerthe- 
 leffc, hee allowed writing to bee but as 
 y help to forgetfulnefle.I could wifh that 
 this Opinion had becne as pkafingvnto 
 the Dr uides i for then, wee fhould haue 
 had no neede of ftraungers gooses, as to 
 borrow any thing of the Greekes, but con- 
 tinued fatisfied with our owne countryes 
 aboundance. Neytherby meanesof the 
 Latines and Greek, sfhould we haue lear- 
 ned difeiplines by paine and ftudye, after 
 the nature ofother ftraunge Languages : 
 but with great pleafure and contentment 
 ofminde, wee fhould haue fucktthcm as 
 milk from our nurfes brefts. All the youth 
 of a man, albeit ftudy were fharpe there- 
 to , fhould not fo hardly haue (pent it felfe 
 in learning Greeke and Latine Letters; 
 yetfeemingbut as an enteranpe into the 
 common rode way ofliberal ftudies, whe 
 we rather fhould haue runne out our full 
 courfe to the end- A long and laborious 
 time of ftudye was required in apprehen- 
 ding the Greeke and Latine tongues, to 
 vnderftand Homer, Demojlhenes, VirgdyCi- 
 *w<?and others: whereas contrary-wife, 
 without trauaile, and with exceeding de- 
 light, we might haue fung the Hymnes & 
 Poems of our Bardcs, hauing(naturally) 
 the true vnderflading both of their words 
 and fen(e. 
 
 The loue which they bare vnto theyr 
 countrey, and co vercue it felfe, was ouer- 
 abounding in feueriry. For, our Druides 
 fought all meanes, whereby to make 
 Gaulcfurpaffe all other Nations, not on- 
 ly in a&ions of Armes ; but in the honor 
 of Difcipies , and in coueting to banifh 
 idleneffe from the Gaules mindes; they 
 difinherited their pofterity, of their moft 
 rich andvnualewable patrimony of anci- 
 ent difeiplines. In the doing vvherof, they 
 buried in perpetuall obliuion, the Gaules 
 rare Arts and Do&rines, which they had 
 
 Serious Dif- 
 courle ihc mi, 
 nifter ©fiu- 
 
 fticr. 
 
 Memory and 
 (peech prefer- 
 red before the 
 dead Letter. 
 
 The Gaules 
 hadiufficienc 
 ftudies of 
 their owne, 
 without need 
 ofborrovr ng 
 elfe where. 
 
 Study of 
 ftrangc Lan- 
 guage , irke- 
 lome to the 
 Gaules 
 
 The Druides 
 toofeuere in 
 affe&ion to 
 their countrcy 
 and vertue. 
 
Chap., m Of the Ancient Gauies. 
 
 4 -? 
 
 The Gauies 
 had rare artes 
 & oifciplines. 
 
 lul.Caf.incom 
 
 men..Uby. 
 
 DisjSarvon, 
 
 Druis. 
 
 lofephjn lib. i 
 de jtntiquit. 
 
 a hope, fhouldhaue lined and flourished 
 for euer, only by the meanes of hindring 
 writing. Bur in vaine do we now make 
 our complaints : n eue rth ele fie ,forro w re* 
 maineth ftill with vs, to with (how vain ely 
 foeuer) that it had beene To . And vn-, 
 doubtecfly (in this cafe) they might iuftly 
 accufe the vilenefle of the Romane ambi- 
 tion, which vtterlv ruioedithe Schooles 
 
 of the Druides . 
 with the Poet. 
 
 Wee may therefore fay 
 
 ' V iV u 
 
 
 W'e oughtto mowrney& all the fe mor tall things 
 tJMay touch their hearts. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 A further addition to the Artes and Scien- 
 ces, taught among the Gauls Joy their Dru- 
 ides y Bar des, andlearnedmen> according 
 to the iuHif cation of diners good Au- 
 thors : and what religious Ceremonious 
 orders they obferued. 
 
 Two Pillars 
 engraue with 
 Mathematical 
 Artes. 
 
 ]VT let vs dome to the Ma- 
 thematical! Artes, whereof 
 Cafar fpeaketh, when he fai- 
 eth . They made 'very many 
 difputes of the Star res , and of 
 their moiion • of the greatnefje of the world , 
 and of the earthy and concerning the nature 
 of things . Queftionleffe,thcfe were their 
 ancient diftiplines, left from the father to 
 the fonne,by Dis^Sarron yW\d Druis: which 
 they themfel lies preferued carefully, ha- 
 iling receiued them (from hand to hand) 
 of their gr aue Aunceftors . For Iofephus , 
 in the firft booke of the Iewes Antiqui- 
 ties, teftifieth, concerning the ancient Fa- 
 thers before the flood, that they had ob- 
 ferued thofe Mathematical! confiderati- 
 ons. And becaufe they would hinder the 
 loflfe of To noble inuentions,or perifhing 
 by the inundations of the waters: they 
 engraued themvpon two Collombes or 
 Pillars, the one whereof was of moulded 
 earth, and the other of ftone . Andthis 
 was thus done, that if that of earth fhould 
 chance to be defaced by the flood : yet 
 the other of ftone might remaine intire, 
 and yeeld men means to apprehend what 
 was engrauen thereon. The fame Author 
 witnefleth, that the fame Pillar of ftone 
 
 wastobcc feenei n Syria, in the timeof 
 Tefajian . Eufebms likewife repotteth, 
 !iow the Egipi-iam learned them of Abra- 
 ham ; and that the Greekes afterward, did 
 fet downe thofe Artes in writing, & then 
 publilbedthcm . But our Druides (as j 
 haue formerly faide) gaue them to pofte- 
 rity ^according as they had receiued them 
 from the hands of their fathers - 3 difputing 
 many ma«crs,touchingthe Starres, and 
 their coptmu all motions. 
 
 Meladdo writeth, that the Druides 
 made profefsion, concerning the motion 
 of Heauen,andoftheStarres. Aftrolo- 
 gy was fuch a thing, as it could not any 
 way per aught or learned, except (before 
 
 v .ufeb. in Htjl. ' 
 Ecclefjtb.y.c.} 
 
 Pomponius Me- 
 la.>tzli.j.cap.u 
 
 ted by vhe 
 Druides. 
 
 Concerning 
 the learning 
 lof Aftrology^ 
 
 hand) a man had ftudied Arithmeticke & anQh ^ it 
 
 ^ 1 11- r 1 was enltruc- 
 
 Geometry. ror the calculation or the 
 motions, they ftood in neede of the ac- 
 counts of Arithmatick ; and the diftances 
 and interualles of the Starres, muft needs 
 pafte themfelues by the figures of Geo- 
 metry . Therefore the Druides, making 
 profefsion, of enftrudting Aftrology j 
 taught (firft of all) Arithmetick and Geo- 
 metry, which are Arts that make Aftrolo- 
 gie to be vnderftood. 
 
 Berofus fheweth, that there was fome 
 muficke in the Hymnes and Poems of tht 
 Sardes. Among the Celts (faith he) a Bar- 
 de was much renownedyforthe inuention of 
 Songs and Muftque. The Druides difputed 
 many things, concerning the greatnes ot 
 the world and the earth : This was the 
 greatnefle and forme of the world and 
 earth s which Mela fayeth, the Druides 
 taught : This was then Cofmography & 
 Geography, and the Druides difputtd di- 
 uers things of that nature. As, what was 
 the length of the world, from the Sunnes 
 fetting in the Weft, to his rifing in the 
 Haft : what was his largenefle, from the 
 Equator or Equinotftiall circle, to both 
 the one and other Pole : how great were 
 the diftances of the fine Zones, from the 
 Pole,fofarreas the fmalleft circle there- 
 of, euen to the Tropick,and then from the 
 TrOpicke,(o farre as the Equator, which 
 isinthemidft : what were the Zones of 
 the earth, which are afsigned and fubiec- 
 ted to the Celeftiall Zones : which of the 
 were inhabited, and defert, by rcafon of 
 cold or heate,and which were temperate: 
 
 And how Europe, Afia, and Affrica were 
 diuided,and feparate one from another. 
 
 Their queftions of Phyfick, were con- 
 cerning 
 
 Bnofutin lib.i. 
 
 cap. 3. 
 
 Muficall 
 Bardesamong 
 the Celts. 
 
 Pompcn’m Me- 
 iavbifitpra. 
 
 The diners 
 deputations 
 vfed among 
 the Dru'des, 
 of the wotld, 
 earth, & hea- 
 uens. 
 
44 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Bool' 
 
 S.C 
 
 The queftiom 
 of Phyfickc, 
 among the 
 Gaules. 
 
 S traboinLib.q. 
 
 MatccUbtl.%. 
 
 Two famous 
 Philofophets 
 among the 
 Gaules, made 
 immortall by 
 Cicero him- 
 fclfc. 
 
 Cicero in lib, 
 r^.de ojfic. 
 
 * A fearching 
 out of natural 
 things,ora 
 rcafoning of 
 the natuie of 
 any thing 
 
 * A king of 
 Galatia, who 
 Cicero defen- 
 ded, being ac- 
 culed to haue 
 confpired 
 Cxiai* death 
 
 Cicero in lib. 
 vbi fupra. 
 
 cerning Principles, that is to fay, the mat- 
 ter and forme of things : as Fire, Ayrc, 
 Water, Earth. Whence all things were 
 engendred ;how they perifhed,augtnen- 
 tcd,decreafed, altered and moued . The 
 profcfTours (among the Gaules) ofthefe 
 fo feuerall dodlrines are called by Strabo , 
 Poets,or Prophets, who, ouer and befide 
 other things , concerning Phyfickc, prin- 
 cipally taught this Oracle-, proper ro the 
 Country : Thai the world ' mujlfomelime 
 penjh byfire gnd by Water. The fame Do- 
 lours are called (by Marceilinui ) Euba- 
 ges. The Cubages (faith hee) fieekinginto 
 the 'very bigheft fydeepejl parts of the earthy 
 laboured to difeouer the Jeer ets of the. Thclc 
 noble difeiplines then , were wont to bee 
 caught of the Gaules , and in the Gaules 
 language oncly. 
 
 i leere we may not omit, to remem- 
 ber two mod excellent Philolophers a- 
 mong them: that were commendcd,yea, 
 and confecrated to immortality, by the 
 words of Cicero . The one was Diuitiacus^ 
 (of who wee haue fpoken already)Prince 
 of the Heduans : the other was Deiotarus , 
 King of the Gaules in Ajia. Speakethen 
 noble Cicero , and remember vs ofour fa- 
 mous Dr uides. In Gaule there were of the 
 Dr tildes pmong whom 3 I my felfc knew Diui- 
 tiacus the Heduana s the man that receiued 
 me into his houfe , and made account of mee. 
 This man made his vaunt , that hee knew the 
 reafon of Nature wahich the Greekes named 
 * rhyfiologia ; and could fpeakc of things to 
 come partly by Augur le 3 andpartly by conic- 
 ci tires. This Diuitiacus (as it is very like- 
 ly) was the Hofte to Cicero , by reafon of 
 the Druides knowledge which was in him. 
 But what doth he fay of* Deiotarus > How 
 is it that this Oratour commendeth him ? 
 But wherein (faith he)//W/ I make mention 
 of king Deiotarus, that mofl famous Jr right 
 worthy perfonage our Iloste , that neuer did 
 any thing, but with prejage ? For, when hee 
 wus ret timed from a voiage, which hee had 
 formerly purpofed and rejoined to make : the 
 Chamber wherein hee JJjould haue lodged (if 
 he had continued his iourney ) fell downe the 
 night en filing. And ther foresees I haue often- 
 times heard from himfelfe , hee made many 
 paufes and returnesjrom that one voiage ; 
 albeit he proceeded in many other bejide. Ci- 
 cero fp eaking further of the fame man,fai- 
 eth . Hee performed one very notable a£U- 
 oniwhen be came backe from the kingdome of 
 
 Gaule com- 
 manded ouer 
 
 the Tetrarchesjcherof he was difpofjeffedby i| 
 
 C far, and condemned to pay a great fumme- j 
 of money. He f aide, hee did not' repent him - ! 
 fielfe for not crediting finch Auguries ^ts hap- j 
 pened to him when hee went towards Pom - 1 
 pey, halting maintained witkhis forces „ the ‘ 
 authority of the Senate,andliberiy of the Ro- 
 mane peDple,with the. dignity of the Empire . ! 
 
 And that the Birds ( to whofe ■ amune hee \ 
 gaue faith') had f; welU ounce lied and aduifed An a h U8 “ ry , gt ' 
 mm: yet notwithstanding, heemademuch to Deiotarus. 
 more precious and deere etteeme of his ho- 
 nour, then he did of ill his goods and pofjejsi- j 
 ons. Thefe are the words of learned Ci- 
 cero 3 to whom both Gaule and Galatia are G2uIe & Gs 
 for euer beholding: becaufe, bylowor- lacia indebted 
 thy a teftimony,he prelerued the memory loClcero 
 ofa.fuch famous Philolophers of theirs.' 
 
 But what fhall I moll preferrein this 
 place,ifnot our fighes and tcares, as true 
 witnelfes of our mifery ? Heeretofore, 
 
 Gaule commanded ouer the Italians and 
 Grecian$,and,infted of the goods of For- the Greeks & 
 tune, which are but of final! worth, and aia s ‘ 
 giue to men as llipendary wages:fhe gauc 
 them the goods of the rninde in recom- 
 pence,which were (indeede) much more 
 precious. Greece 2 nd Italy vaunted very 
 proudly, becaufe they had Matficiriatiti - J ^ 
 ans and Philofophers : but that glory was ' iJiy^ttpro- 
 (formerly ) ours 5 thofc praifes diftilkq j ceeding from 
 from our Fountaines: which did meerely 1 t!ie Gaulcs * 
 dry vpthemfelues , becaufe they would 
 not rampier and defend their owne pow- 
 er,^ writing. For baule might haue had 
 Gaulifh Euclides,Ptolomies,Platoes,Ar fo- 
 lks, and others befide, tarre more excel- 
 lent men then all they were . But let vs 
 ceaflfe our bootleffe complaints, & come 
 now to the Theology or Diuinity of the 
 Gaules. 
 
 The Druides (aboueal! things elfe) Tll D - • • 
 would haue men to beleeue, that their , vied among 7 
 foules could not dierbut that(afr er death) G yu!ijh 
 they departed out ofone body, & tntred 
 into anothcr.The reafon of this their opi- 
 nion was:that it was the only encourage- 
 ment to verrue, becaufe fcare of death 
 was thereby held in high contempt. I fet 
 downe this their perlwafion of immor- 
 tality ,as rhe principall foundation of the 
 Gaules Religion and Theologie, which 
 the Greekes and Latines did enuioufly 
 celebrate. The Gaules (layeth Diodorus) 
 after their repaftes and feeding, hadacu- 
 Jtome, to defe one another vnto the Com - 
 
 bate . | 
 
 
 Druides, that 
 mens loules 
 could not die. 
 
 D iodjn Lihj, 
 cap.}. 
 
Chap, i 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaul 
 
 es. 
 
 4-5 
 
 Written Let- 
 ters caft into 
 fires that bur- 
 ned dead bo- 
 dies. 
 
 Strabo in Lib.i 
 cap.7% 
 
 Pomponius Me- 
 liinlib.4.ca,i. 
 
 Death freely 
 and volunta- 
 rily imbraced 
 by the Dru* 
 ides. 
 
 The words of 
 Ouidoi the 
 foul es immor- 
 tality. 
 
 The error of 
 theGreekes 
 and Latines, 
 concerning 
 the Gaules, 
 which were of 
 more antiqui- 
 ty ihenPytha- 
 goras. 
 
 bate, without making any reckoning of their \ 
 Hues, for-the opinion of Pythagoras preuai- , 
 led with them : That the foules of men were > 
 immorta/l,and that after the death of the bo- J 
 dy, within a certaine while, they came againe j 
 into other bodies . And for this caufefome j 
 would caft written Letters into heapes of 
 wood, prepared as bon ft res to burne mens 
 bodies in, as if the dead were there to reade 
 them. Strabo affirmerhas much. They 
 were perfwaded (faith he) that mens foules 
 were not fubieci to corruption or mortality. 
 
 Pomponius Mela writeth thus. There 
 was one thin? which the Druides helde and 
 
 O 
 
 maintained , to encite men ( thereby ) with the 
 better will to war re : That mens f oules were 
 eternall ', and that the dead liued another life. 
 Whereupon, when they burned dedd bodies, or 
 buried them, the whole account of their for- 
 mer Hues negotiations Was interred with the , 
 efpe dally,, if any thing had beene borrowed, it 
 was to be re demanded of them. Some were 
 found,that voluntarily, and with their owne 
 goodwill,would throw themfelues intofla- 
 ming fires, and burnedfuch things as neerefl 
 and deer eft appertained to them, euen as if 
 they were to Hue with them . Mela r epor- 
 
 teth thus of them, wherein we may note 
 the fame reafon of this perfwafion, which 
 
 C^ralfoheld,to wit: that by the con- 
 tempt of death, the Gaules might make 
 themfelues the more couragious, and va- 
 liantly dilpofed to warre : and it is very 
 likely,that the contempt of death,where- 
 of we haue formerly fpoken, proceeded 
 from hence. 
 
 Valerius Maximus jn his fecond booke, 
 maketh this relation, jbethinkeme (faith 
 he) of the ancient manner of the Gaules , who 
 arefaidetohaue acuftome, to lend out mo- 
 nies, to be repaied them againe when they wer 
 in the lower regions . For they held it as a 
 matter most in fallible, that the foules of men 
 were immor tall : and I Jhouldhaue reputed 
 thefe men fcolifhjbut that the Bracchates like- 
 wife held the fame opinion , which Pythago- 
 ras * Pallium did . Such s number of Au- 
 thors then, doe confent with C<efar i con- 
 cerning the opinion which the Gaules 
 had,ot immortality . And heere I may 
 not negligently letpafte, that thefe Au- 
 thors (aboue all things elfe) do refufe to 
 confeffe.that the Gaules were the fir ft fa- 
 thers of Philofophy. Pythagoras maintai- 
 ned,that the foules of men were immor- 
 tall, and Plato (following him) faieththe 
 fame. It is alfo the opinion of the Phi- 
 lofopher ..which O^/Wremembreth. 
 
 Other points 
 of the Gauls 
 religion. 
 
 Mens foules are exempt from death , 
 
 Andleauing their fir si lodgings 5 
 Liue alwaies in new dwellings. 
 
 Where they haue fiefh entertaiment . 
 
 This (l fay) was the iudgement of Pythagoras ft rom whence enfued, that the Gauls 
 (by report ofthe Greekes and Latines ) were made Pytbagorians , and fo meerely bor- 
 rowed this opinion of immortality. But to fhevv of what great ambition this error is, 
 the fillieft iudgement may eafilie apprehend : in that 3 for a long time before Pythago- 
 goraswas borne 3 this opinion ofthe Druides liued among the Gaules . Wherefore 3 I 
 
 may very well aflure that which hath formerly beene propofed: that Greece was not 
 Schoole-miftreffeto Gaulejom rather her fcholler. .Neuerthelefle.the Gaules did not 
 allow of that * Metenpfychofis i that is to fay 3 the changing of foules,which Pythagoras 
 maintained 3 as pafsing out of humane bodies, into other of brute beafts : For they 
 did not beleeue,that of men they became beafts 3 but thatthey were made men again, 
 in other bodies.The Poet Lucane affirmeth the fame. 
 
 > According as you fay. 
 
 ValertMux-.ln 
 lib. 1, 
 
 * Pallium, for 
 the Latine 
 word Pailia. 
 rus, which is 
 as much to 
 iay,as clothed 
 with a Kobe, 
 which they 
 called I-'alli- 
 um,& which 
 the Philofo- 
 phers vied to 
 weare. 
 
 Thofe fbadowes goe not into the filent dwellings 
 Of deep eft Erebus, or the pale Country 
 Of King Pluto beneath. The felfe famejfirit enters 
 Into another body : And of long life 
 Led in another world,you fing moft truely. 
 
 Proceede we now to other points ofthe Gaules religion.They difputed very much, 
 concerning the power and might of the immortal! Gods, and made profefsion (as 
 
 Mela 
 
 Tranfmigra- 
 tioDorpafiage 
 of the foule 
 from one bo- 
 dy to another 
 
 lucanlnlib.i. 
 
if6 
 
 Pomjoniut Me - 
 laialibi^fCip.S 
 
 Mercury re- 
 puted to bee 
 the God of 
 Mcflages, and 
 the inuenter 
 of Artcs,as 
 alfo a guide 
 to traucllers 
 in their iour » 
 nies. 
 
 Marcehinhb: 
 
 5 ,Wp. 7 . 
 
 Ottid:in Meta- 
 morph.Lib .4 
 
 Mincruathe 
 GoddelTcof 
 all ingenious 
 deuifes. 
 
 The power of 
 Iupiter and 
 Mars in their 
 fcueraU con- 
 ditions. 
 
 Diodor .in lib. 5 
 
 ' Cruelty ex- 
 I emplified by 
 | the ancient 
 Romanes. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. iBooke, i 
 
 Mela faith) to know what the Gods would haue them to do. They adored the Gods, 1 ; 
 
 Mercury , Apollo , Miner ua, Iupiter and Mars, holding almoft the very fame opinion, j 
 which other nations did, to wit : That Mercury was the inuenter of Artes,and a guide I j 
 
 to men on their wayes and voyages : That he could helpe much in the gayningof mo- 
 nie,and in the affaires of Merchandize, being fuch as the Poet feigneth him. j 
 
 He flake the word , and the God Meffenger, 
 immediately was ready to begone. 
 
 He faHened to his feete his light wingd plumes , 
 
 Which at his heeles do beare him through the winder? 
 
 Mounting and falling with their nimble flight : 
 
 One while on Land, and then argon the waues. 
 
 Helooke his Rod, and with that power full Rod , 
 
 He fummond asp aloft pale meager GhofU , 
 
 From the fad (hades ,or elfe doth fend them thither . 
 
 And therewitha/l he doth controle ourflorts. 
 
 Waking or jleepmgjoe cornmandeth all: 
 
 And fome into eternalljleepe to fall. 
 
 For this Rod of his, was taken to be the power of Arces, the guide to tnuelters on 
 the way,and the rich gaine of Merchants. Julius Cafar made his prayers to Mercuric, 
 (and as Marcellinus faith) he w as reputed to bee the moli fudden fenfe in this worlde, 
 that moueth our thoughts, according to the dodh incof thofe Diuines. This was the 
 power which the Druides gaue to Mercurie. As for that of Apollo ^ he was faid to cure & 
 helpe difeafes and ficknelfe ; as the Godteftifieth of himfelfe in Ouid. 
 
 Phyjicke is mine, and through the Primer fe 
 
 Men call to me for fuccour in diHreffe. 
 
 The ajertne.of all hearbs tome is fubiell. 
 
 The might of Minerua, they held to be 
 thus : That ihec gaue the determination 
 of all vvorkes and cunning deuifes.Wher- 
 vpon the Poets feigned, that ihe was bred 
 and borne in thebraine of her father Ju- 
 piter. They were perfwaded alfo, that 
 Jupiter had command ouerallthe other 
 Gods,and that Mars gouerned in warres: 
 to whom oftentimes they made vowes 
 (when they had determined to giue the 
 enemy battaile) ofallfuch things as they 
 fhould take in fight. And if they won the 
 day , they would facrificc all fuch Beafts as 
 were taken, and bring away all the reft as 
 booty. Diodorus relating aim oft the very 
 fame, faith farther ; that they facrificed 
 their prifoners and captiucs to the Gods. 
 But you wil fay, that this example was too 
 crucll.I confeffe as much, but muft anfwer 
 ye withall : that it was borrowed from the 
 ancient Romanes, who wold put to death 
 in their prifons, the very braueft & mod 
 valiant Captaines of their enemies. And 
 many times for a publike fpedtacle, and 
 before the common people , they were 
 giuen as a prey to wilde Beafts, to be de- 
 
 uoured by them in cruel! manner. Some 
 of the Gauls did burne in their facrifices, 
 fuch Beafts as were taken for booty, and 
 (with them,) did put the enemy to death, 
 or elfe torment him with other paines. 
 
 Th c Celts had an admirable and par- 
 ticular obferuation in their Temples, to 
 caft or fpred abroad a great deale of their 
 gold and filuer. Now albeit this was a na- 
 tion very greedy and couetous : yet not- 
 withftanding, there was neuer found any 
 man, among the rudeft inhabitants of the 
 country, that durft fo much as touch one 
 peece thereof, fuch was their refpe<ft and 
 reuerence to Religion . Meuerthelefle. 
 fuch offrings may (perhaps) feememore 
 proper andconuenient for Mars : beeing 
 called (in ancient times,) bythcGreeke 
 Poets, The plague of men, or the Murderer . 
 And yet fuch ceremonies alfo were com- 
 mon, and vfedin the facrifices of other 
 Gods. The whole nation of the Gaules, 
 (as Cxfar affirmeth) were greatly addic- 
 ted to Rdigion,and by this occafion, fuch 
 as were vexed with any greeuous difea- 
 fes, or they that were in warre, or in any 
 
 other 
 
 Apollo take® 
 to be theGo4 
 of Pbyfickco 
 
 Anefpeciall 
 obferuation 
 of the Celts 
 in their Tem- 
 ples. 
 
 Names giuen 
 ro Mars,'®/ 
 the ancient 
 Greeke Pocrs 
 
 iul.caf.imom- 
 
 mnjibe. 
 
Chap.14-. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 4-7 
 
 Religious fa- 
 crifices infti. 
 tuted pub- 
 likely. 
 
 Diodor, in libj 
 
 Philo fophers 
 andDimnes 
 called Sarro- 
 ruacs. 
 
 A ftrange ob- 
 feruation of 
 tbeSarro. 
 aides. 
 
 other perillof life : did facrihce men as 
 their oh! ations & offerings, or elfe made 
 vovves of fuch facrifices. For they held a 
 feaere opinion, that if for the life of one 
 man, the life of another was not iuflly 
 rendred .* it was impofsible to appeafe the 
 anger, or fatisfie the will ofthe immortal! 
 Gods. And fach manner of facrifices wer 
 publikely infti cured, as truely declaring 
 admirable Religion, and meruailousper- 
 fwafion of the Gods might and power; 
 whereof the Greeke Authors made not a 
 iore leffe account and eftimation. 
 
 CHAP. XI III. 
 
 Ofthe Dmimtion ufe.i by the Sarronide s, 
 who were a kindeof Philo fop hers among 
 the ancient G aides y heir manner of obla- 
 tions and facrifices : As alfo of their (pels , 
 char mes, and incantations. 
 
 The manner 
 of their facri* 
 ficcsin the 
 prefence of 
 PhUoiophers. 
 
 7 odortus further fayeth, that 
 fome other Pblofophers & 
 Diuines, were held in great 
 lonour & reuerence among 
 them, whom they rearmed 
 Sarronides , that vfed diuination : and be- 
 caufethey fore-tolde things that were to 
 come, as weiiby auguries, as facrifices 5 
 they were highly efteemed of them, but 
 efpecially of the common people, who 
 performed great reuerence to them. And 
 when they held any councell, concerning 
 matters ofimport and confequence: they 
 obferued a very admirable cuftome, and 
 alraoR incredible.For they would cut the 
 throte of a man, and when he fell downe; 
 eyther by the manner of his fail, or repa- 
 ration of his members, or fludtion of his 
 blood ('by along and ancient obfcTuati- 
 on) they attained to the knowledge of 
 future things. Their cuftotne alfo was,ne- 
 Pier to make any facrifice , without the 
 prefence of fome Philofophers : as hol- 
 ding opinion,tbar facrifices ought to bee 
 performed by fuch men, as participated 
 in the diuine nature, and came neereft to 
 the Gods. For by the prayers of fuch 
 men, they were perfwaded, that good 
 fortune and fucceiTc fbouid be defired of 
 | the Gods, and their councell alfo to be e- 
 fpccially vfed, both in the times of peace 
 
 and vvarre. Heereto may be referred, that 
 which Cafar faith, in the fife Book of his 
 warres in G aide . Whofoeuer came latefi 
 to theaffembly made in Amies ; beeingfirjl 
 afflicted with diners torments, war after- 
 ward put to death before the whole multi' 
 tude. Moreouer, Strabo fait h , that they 
 would fallen a man vnto a Croffe in their 
 Temple, and there fhoote him to death 
 with Arrowes. 
 
 1 he fame Author, agreeing with Pof- 
 jidonim and A r term dor ns , fa i t h , t h e r e were 
 certaine Bacchanalles , which dwelt in an 
 Ifland , neighbouring to the Riuer of 
 Loyre , and of certaine Auguries done by 
 them, according as two white Crowes 
 mooued their right wings, which neuer- 
 trelefle is reputed to be fabulous. There- 
 fore that which Artemidorns faith, I hold 
 more agreeable to realon,that in an Hand 
 neere to Brittaine, fuch and the like facri- 
 fices were performed, as the* Samothraci- 
 ans obferued, in the honour of Ceres and 
 Proferpina « Cafar pudding the felfe-fame 
 occafion, faieth; that there were others, 
 who had Idols of immeasurable height, 
 the members of whofe bodies were fra- 
 med of Twigs and Offers, which beeing 
 filled with lining mcn.& fet on fire; there 
 they dyed mod miferably. Befide, they 
 
 imagined, that the punifhmentsof fuch 
 as were apprehended for robberies and 
 thefts, or any fuch like offences;were moll 
 pleafingto the immortall Gods, & diefe 
 they made moftvfe of in thofe Idols .Ne- 
 uertheleffe, for want of fuch offenders, 
 they made no difficulty 3 in putting honeil 
 and innocent perfons to the fame atfli&i- 
 on, whenfoeuerneede and occafion re- 
 quired. 
 
 Strabo writeth the fame of their Sta- 
 tues, faying.TAj builded a Colofus of wood , 
 many parts whereof were enter laced with 
 Straw : and therein they burned all kmdes vj 
 Beafls , and men alfo among them. But Dio- 
 dorus faith, that in making their facrifices 
 to their Gods, they vied an impiety an- 
 fwerable to their beftiall nature.For,afrer 
 they had kept (forthefpaceof fine whole 
 yeares) fuch as were attainted and con- 
 uincedcf notorious crimes : they would 
 fpit them on flakes, from the fundament 
 to the mouth, and fo facrifice them vnto 
 their Gods . Then pLcing them vpon 
 his;h piles of wood, and putting fire to 
 them; this was the manner of their im- 
 molation. 
 
 luliuf C<efar in 
 comment, Lib. $ 
 
 Strabo in Lib, t 
 
 PCJidon'm in 
 Lib % 
 
 Urtemidorus in 
 hb.-x. 
 
 * An Ifle by 
 that part of 
 Thrace, wher 
 Hebrosjfaleth 
 m.o thw Ae- 
 gamnm Sea. 
 
 Strange man- 
 f crof Idois, 
 with liuing 
 men in them 
 
 ,r 
 
 Strabo in lib 5 
 '{ their Sta- 
 
 tues. 
 
 Diodojn Lib.\ 
 
 A tyranny yet 
 v'ed among 
 the Tuiites. 
 
4-8 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaule 
 
 a. 
 
 I 
 
 coke 
 
 Pomporiis Me- 
 hinhb.3jca.7- 
 
 Of the (latue 
 of the Gods 
 of the Gaules. 
 Vlin.in lib. 
 34^.7. 
 
 Of the height 
 of diucrs Co- 
 Joflesinfun- 
 dry places of 
 the world. 
 
 The Image of 
 Mercury,ex- 
 ceeding alio- 
 thtr Statues. 
 
 luLfcfjncow, 
 Lib. 6. 
 
 A crncll and 
 abhominable 
 kinde of Re- 
 ligion. 
 
 * A Towne in 
 Apulia,where 
 the Romanes 
 had a great 
 ouerchrovv. 
 
 Humane fa* 
 orifices per- 
 formed st 
 Rome. 
 
 molation. Pomponiu v Mela fpeaketh thus 
 of the G auk s. T bey are a proud Nation , 
 fupersiitiotts ymd erne ll f omeiimes : for they 
 < verily beleeuefhat men are the hejl and mojl 
 acceptable facrifices to the Gods. 
 
 NeuertheSefle, wee {hall notthinke 
 ftrangely, that the Statues of the Gaules 
 Gods were of fiich excefsiue height: if 
 we but remember only what Plmy faith, 
 in 34.Booke^and leuenth chapter. VVe be- 
 held (faith hee) hugemafie Statues of new 
 inuentionjwhich they callcdColofJes , fy were 
 no lower then Powers , but of equall height. 
 In the fame place hee fpeaketh of a num- 
 ber, among which he nameth Apollo Ca- 
 pitolinas , being of thirty cubites in height: 
 Jupiter T arentwu* , which was forty cu- 
 bites high: The Rhodian Sunne a feuenty j 
 the thumb vvherof, few men were able to 
 embrace. Apollo of r i ufcanie^ which was 
 in the Lybrary of the Temple of Angu- 
 fius ^ contained fifty foote in height , from 
 rhe feet ypward . That of Nero^ was an 
 hundred foote high. But oiler arid beiide, 
 Zenodorus faith,that in Ins rime there was 
 one made in the (pace of ten yeares, fur- 
 pafsing all other Statues in height & big- 
 neffe : beeing the Statue of Mercuriejzi 
 incftimable valuejand made in Atmrgne , 
 a Common-weale belonging vnto the 
 Gaules, and it contained foure hundred 
 foote in height.Thofe Statues then of the 
 Gaules Gods, were of wonderfull and ex- 
 traordinary greatnefle, according as C&far 
 faith, which they filled full with lining 
 men, and fo made offerings andfacrifices 
 of them. 
 
 But you will obie£t vnto me, that this 
 manner of religion was cruell and abho- 
 minable: whereto I muff anfwer, that fuch 
 cruelty was common vnto all other Nati- 
 ons,or rather proper and peculiar to the 
 daemons, & familiar fpirtts of each coun- 
 try.' Titus Liiii ws writeth, that fuch facrifi- 
 ccs were made at Rome, after the ouer- 
 throw at Camus. He faith moreouer,that 
 in the interim while, certaine extraordi- 
 nary & vnaccuftomed fact ifices were per- 
 formed, by confutation had with diuers 
 fatall BookeSjWherein a Gaule-man and a 
 Gaule woman, a Grecian man and Gre- 
 cian woman, in the market appointed for 
 Oxen at Rome, were laide along vpon the 
 ground aliue,in a place round engirt with 
 ftones,which had neuer before beene ful- 
 lied with humane offerings or facrifices. 
 
 and there they were facrificed after the 1 
 Romane ceremoniall manner. This is the 
 affirmation of Titus Liuius , and therfore 
 I fhall needeto make no further mention 
 eyther of the Arabians, Thracians, Scythi- 
 ans , Egyptians, or Grecians confidering, 
 that Eyonifim Halycarnafews fheweth in 
 thefirft Booke of Romane Antiquities, 
 that Jupiter and Apollo , (becaufe the tenth 
 borne of euery male childe was not facri- 
 ficed to them)fent great and gfeeuous ca- 
 lamities throughout all \tz\y. Dio dor us jn 
 the twentieth Booke of his hiftoryjdecla- 
 reth.that (in his time) there was at Car- 
 thage^ a Statue of Saturne , and fuch like 
 facrifices. And it was thought (faith hee) 
 that Saturne was offended with the people , 
 bccaufe that in ( former times ) they were 
 wont to facrifice to himjhe mojl worthy and 
 befl borne of their children. F u rthermore, 
 that by the fucceffe of times, inffead of 
 their owne children, they bought and en- 
 tertained others, fecredy nourifhing the, 
 and afterward facrificed them vnto their 
 Gods. This being clofely and diligently 
 difeouered, & an infinite number of thele 
 fuppofed found out, which in that man- 
 ner had beene facrificed, they were cafily 
 perfwaded to beleeue, that for this occa- 
 fiononely, the Gods beeing difpleafed, 
 fent enemies to take and facke their Cit- 
 tics , becaufe they had not continued 
 thofe honours, which from all antiquity 
 had bin done to the Gods. Wherfore,the 
 better to appeafe them again jthey facrifi- 
 ced publikely 200.y0ngmen.fuch as were 
 the choyfeft & heft borne among all their 
 Nobility, and found out three hundred 
 more, which (with their owne good li- 
 king, becaufe they perceiued themfelues 
 to be fufpedted) gatie their lines freely to 
 be facrificed. 
 
 They had a Statue of Saturne, made 
 of Braffe, which was of worderfull great- 
 neffe, the hands whereof were extended | 
 in round circling manner on the ground, 
 and children, beeing followed with eager 
 purfuite,were enforced to enter into the 
 roundure, and then fell into a very deepe 
 pit, full of fire. If any man be defirous to 
 haue more ample and certaine teftimony 
 heereof : Eufebius , in the fourth Booke & 
 feuenth Chapter of his Ecclefiafticall hi- 
 ftory, recounteth many examples of this 
 Religion, obferued then in diuers Nati- 
 ons. Affirmingfurther,that in the time of 
 
 Adrian 1 
 
 Titus Liu'm'm 
 Lib-.&.cap.i 1 . 
 
 Dy on if Ha- 
 li car. in An. 
 Rom.hib.x. 
 
 Diod.inLib.10 
 h Statue of 
 Saturne at 
 Carthage. 
 
 Children fa- 
 crificed to the 
 Gods. 
 
 An eaScper- 
 
 fwalion to o- 
 
 uer-creduloue 
 
 people. 
 
 Another Sta- 
 tue of Saturn, 
 of admirable 
 greatnefle. 
 
 Eufcb. in Hi-fi. 
 EccUf.Lb. <\.c.7 
 
Chap”. 1 4- Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Pmpon'm Me 
 Uiulibi$ 3 cap.i 
 
 Adrian, and when the Euangelicall doc- 
 trine began to appeare in fome bright 
 fplendour: thofe abhominable cruelties 
 were commonly abolished , albeit they 
 remained ftill among the Celts. Neuer- 
 theleffe,/^/^ wriceth,thatthey rooke en- 
 ding in his time. Moreoucr he faith, fome 
 markes of this brutifh cruelty, formerly 
 abolifhed,vet notwithstanding, whe they 
 brought their offerings to their Altars, 
 which were confecrated and dedicated to 
 be facrificed,they would make an effay or 
 proofeofthsm, and with much delibera- 
 tion. Thefe then were the Unifier & wic- 
 ked facrifices of the Gaules, whereof Lu- 
 cans fpeaketh thus. 
 
 You D r aides 3 after you for fooke your Arms , 
 L ucanvn lib . i . You fell to fauage and barbarous cu si owes 
 Of wicked facrifices. Only to you wasgiuen, 
 
 T o know the Godsend holinejje of Heauen , 
 Or not to know them. 
 
 This /hall fuffice, for the manner of fa- 
 crifices obferued among the Gauls. VVhat 
 fhall we now fay,concerning the ceremo- 
 nies of the Britaines and Germanes ? Al- 
 ready we haue related,what was the man- 
 ner of behauiour , as alfo the difciplines 
 of the Britaines. The Germanes (faith C<e- 
 far) were farre differing fom thefe customs 
 and orders : For they had not their Dr aides 
 to command in diuine matters , and to take 
 care of their facrifices . They held opinion of 
 fnch as they beheld , and by whofeaide they 
 conceiued themf elites to be fuc cored manife fit- 
 ly ' 3 that they were worthy to be ranked in nu- 
 ber among the Gods : As the S unne 3 Hulcane 3 
 and the Moone, of others they neuer heard a- 
 ny fieeck. Thefe are the words of Cafar. 
 But7kc/>^,ouerand befide thefe, fpea- 
 kingofthe Germanes Gods,nameth Tu- 
 ittonpw Teuton ,a God borne of the earth, 
 and of his Sonne * Mannua 3 who were 
 the origin all and beginners of their Nati- 
 on. Then of the Sonnes of Mannm 3 by 
 whofe names, the neereft neighbours to 
 the Ocean, called themfelues lngenouesi, 
 and they that dwelt neerer to the middle 
 regio \\ 3 Hermiones : and the other Isteno- 
 ues. Among other Gods, they worfhip- 
 ped Mercury 3 in the honour of whom, it 
 was permitted them ('on certaine dayesj 
 to offer humane facrifices. They alfo ap- 
 peafed Hercules and Mars 3 by the facrifi- 
 ces of beafts, which likewife waspermit- 
 
 Ofthe cere- 
 monies obfer- 
 ued among 
 the Britaines 
 & Gcnnan«. 
 lnl.Caf.in com 
 men... lib 
 
 Corn. Tacitus in 
 lib. i. cap. i. 
 
 1 Senne to 
 Teuton,of 
 whom the 
 AUemaignes 
 defended' 
 
 Mercury their 
 cbeefeft God 
 in honour. 
 
 tcdvnto them. \ part or certaine num- 
 ber of the Sweues#crtoivc\z& their facri- 
 fices,to * fis \ and yet, the caufe and ori- 
 ginailof fuch facnficing.is not certainly 
 knowne. 
 
 Csfar 3 in his firft Booke, attributeth 
 charmes,fpels, & incantations to the Cer- 
 manes 3 vi\\\c\\ were performed by women* 
 For when C&far queftioned with aprifo- 
 ner, wherefore AriouiHus would not bid 
 him battiile : he found it to bra cuftome 
 among the Germanes , that the mothers in 
 their feuerall families ,did declare by fpels 
 and vaticinations, whether it were profi- 
 table to offer battaile, or not, and they 
 would fay that it was not poflibkfor the 
 Germanes to be Conquerers, ifthey gaue 
 the battaile berore the new Moone, Taci- 
 tus fpeaketh much more of thefe diuina- 
 tions,& among the reft, relateth the pre- 
 fages and incantations which they moft 
 obferued. T he very fimplefl and mofi vul- 
 gar manner of their diuining (faith he) was, 
 by taking a branch cut off fioiu a fruite tree , 
 which they would cut into diners p esc es, with 
 certaine very knowledgable markes made up- 
 on them,and afterward throw or fcatfer the 
 faf tally , and without any regard at all) up- 
 on fome white garment, if the matter were to 
 be confulted pubhkely, then it was done by 
 the Priefi of the City. But if it were in pri- 
 uate.or particularly - 3 the father of the family , 
 hauing mad.e his praiers to the Gods , and ele- 
 uating his eies up to heauen , taketh the peeces 
 of the branch by three and three, and when he 
 hath lifted them aloft, he maketh his interpre- 
 tation,ac cor ding as he findeth the marks that 
 were formerly engrauen. if he findethe cafe 
 to be prohibited,he maketh no other confuta- 
 tion ( concerning that matter) that day : but 
 if he fin de it to bepermitted,thenhefeeketh 
 further for the truth thereof by other kindes 
 of predict ions, which gi net h perfect know- 
 ledge in that place, both by questioned voices, 
 and alfo by the flight of Birds. 
 
 Moreouerjt was proper and particular 
 to this Nation, to make experience of 
 prefages and aduertifements by horfes, 
 which publikely had beenebred in their 
 Woods and Forrefts, and were all 
 wholly white, without any fpottc vp- 
 pon them, and had neuer beene labo- 
 red or employed, or vfed in any feruice 
 of man . The Prieft, or the King, or 
 elle the Prince of the Cittie , fafte- 
 ning them vnto the facred Chariot, 
 F and 
 
 * Daughter to 
 the Riuerina- 
 chus. 
 
 Iu'ius Citfarln 
 comment lib I 
 Ol SpclJes, 
 Charmes,and 
 Incantations 
 performed by 
 the Gemafte 
 women. 
 
 Cornel. Tacitui 
 in lib. z. cap. 1 
 
 The manner 
 of sheir diui- 
 nanon,by any 
 branch cue 
 from a frufe 
 Tree. 
 
 Prefages 
 made by hor- 
 fes bred in 
 Fcrreftsand 
 Woods, by 
 the manner 
 of thTr neigh 
 ing & noyfe. 
 
5 ° 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Booke 
 
 A predfoHon 
 for the lucccs 
 of their dan- 
 gerous wars. 
 
 The manner 
 & ceremonies 
 of their Fune- 
 rals. 
 
 Vaufan.inli.io 
 de Bel. Brea. 
 
 and going along with the : did very heed- 
 fully regard their neighing and noyles. 
 And there was not any other prefage, 
 whereto the people(but efpecially the ve- 
 ry principallperfons in the Citty,yea,and 
 the Priefts them(elues)did giue more ere - 
 dite,then to this: as perfwadingthefelues 
 that they were the Minifters ofthe Gods, 
 and came neereft in councell to the.They 
 had another obleruation of prefaging, 
 whereby they could foretell the ilfuc of 
 their warresjhow cruell or dangerous fo- 
 euer they were, and how they fhould fuc- 
 ceed. They would take a prifoner ot that 
 Nation, with who they intended to make 
 warre, and he fhould combate with one 
 ofthe braueft andmoft gallant fpirits of 
 all their owne people, & with thole wea- 
 pons belonging to the Country. After- 
 ward,the vidtoiy ofthe one or other, tur- 
 ned to the prejudice and difaduantage of 
 the vanquifhed,and of his Nation. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 What Ceremonies were obferued among the 
 G aides ,at the times of their Burials, or Fu- 
 nerals 
 
 HE manner and Ceremo- 
 
 ' nies of their Funerals , are 
 
 fet downe in Cafar . Their 
 Funerals (laith he) are ( after 
 the Gauhfh brauery ) magnifi- 
 cent and f impluous, with throwing all thofc 
 things ( whatfoeuer ) into the fire, which they 
 imagined that the dead perfon (during his 
 lifetime ) mofi efteemed and affe£fed,efpeci- 
 ally his Bealls. And fome floor t while before 
 this memory fuch feruants and domellicke 
 attendants ,ws were iu ^oed to be dearely loued 
 of their M alters (to make the Funerall Ce- 
 remony the more inlire and compleatej were 
 burned together with the other things. C afar 
 hauing affirmed this,methinkes Paufani- 
 as deferueth to be laughed at, when hee 
 faith in the tenth Booke ofthe warresof 
 Brennm : That the Gaules contemned , and 
 held the buriall of their dead in difdaine , be- 
 caufe , that by the opinion of fuch cruelty, they 
 might affright their enemies , not hauing any 
 morepittyon the dead, then on other liuing 
 perfons. In this point C&far refuteth Pan' 
 fanias and Titus Liiiius alfo, where helpe- 
 kethof the Gaules belledging Rome, his 
 
 Ti Liuinii .5 
 Dec .} , 
 
 Such things 
 as were bur- 
 ned with the 
 dead ptilon 
 at Rome. 
 
 Pomponius Mc- 
 
 words, in the fift Booke of his third De- 
 cade ,are thele. They heaped and piled men 
 one vpon another , and fo burned them indif- 
 ferently together: becaufc they would not bu- 
 ry them each after other , whereby they enno- 
 bled the place magnificently, in imitation, and 
 anfwerable to the name of the Gaules Sepul- 
 chers. 
 
 As for that which Cafar faith, Trial all 
 that which waspleafing to the dead perfon , 
 was cafl into the fire with him: At Rome, 
 into the fire made lor Julius Cafar himlelf, 
 the Trumpetters threw their torne gar- 
 ments; the Legionaries,their Armesjthe 
 Matrones their Chaines and Iewels, yea, 
 and the precious purple deckings of their 
 children. Cafar doth not declare appa- 
 rantly, whether the feruants & domefticks 
 were throwne into the fire, liuing or dead: 
 but that he meant the liuing, mayeafily 
 be coniedhired by that which Mela faith. 
 
 Ther werfuch(fi\t\\ he) us voluntarily wold 
 cafl themfelues into the fires made for their 
 parents, kindred, and maskers , holding opini- 
 on, that fo they were fure to line with them. 
 
 W e haue fuch another example,in the 5 . 
 of Ciceroes T ufculanes ,wher it is hxdgFhat Cicero in 
 the women of India, when their husbands di- \ Tufculan ,5 
 ed, had a cusiome of combate and uidgment , A cu ^ ome a * 
 to make pr oof e thereby, which of them was 
 befl beloued of her husband , for one man had 
 many wiues. She that carried the honour of 
 the combate, beingfollowedand attended by 
 her other companions, was ( with great loy ) 
 placed in the fire, and there burned with him : 
 the other that had fought, and lofl the day, re- 
 turned home mourning, and difeon folate to 
 her ho ufe. This cruell manner ofbehauior, 
 may wellkeepe company with the other 
 ceremony, of immolating or facrificing 
 humane oblations. 
 
 Tacitus fpeaketh in this manner, con- 
 cerning the Funeralles of the Germanes. 
 
 They bring the bodies cf their companions in- 
 to doubtfull battels , and that there may bee 
 found no ambition of glory among them, for 
 interring of their dead : they onely obferue, 
 that the bodies of the mofi noble, orofgrea- 
 tefl apparance , may be burned withcertaine 
 wood. They do not he ape vpo the pile of wood, 
 neither their garments, or any odours: but on- 
 ly allow to each man his proper Armes , fy in- 
 to the fire of fome,they make addition of their 
 horfes.One only fod or turjfe of earth ys buil- 
 dingfufficient for the S epulcher , they con- 
 temne pompous workmanfhip and honourable 
 
 labor 
 
 mong the wo • 
 min of Indiai 
 to try who 
 beft affe&ed 
 her husband. 
 
 The manner 
 of the Ger- 
 mans Fune- 
 ta's,icccrding 
 to C u ra. Tacitus 
 
 
t 
 
 C hap. 
 
 1 5. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 51 
 
 Tim. in lib. 
 S.cap.U 
 His accufation 
 againft the 
 Druides, con- 
 cerning the 
 Magtck-Arc, 
 
 The Mathe- 
 matics made 
 a colour tt* 
 their decei- 
 ts- 
 
 Cornelius 
 Lentulus,and 
 Publius Lici - 
 nius Crnlfus, 
 Confulles of 
 Rome. 
 
 labor about Monuments, as being ojfenjiue to 
 the dead. C omp hints an i leaves are foone 0- 
 uerpafi with them-, but greefe fyfadnejfe is of 
 longer continuance : for women to weepe is 
 bone ft, onely men are to remember. 
 
 But Pliny in his thirteenth book &: firft 
 chapter, fpeaking of the Sacrifices, &the 
 wholidifcipiine of the ancient Gaules- frets 
 himfeife againft the Magick Arts, ! as frau- 
 dulous and deceitfulljfeeming to reproue 
 and accufe the difciplinc of our Druides 
 with the fame crime. Letnoman tneruail 
 (faith he of the Art-Magicke) if great au- 
 thority be giuen to fuch difeipline. Be- 
 caufe it onely will comprehend and redi- 
 geft the three Sciences all into one,which 
 haue moil command ouer our humane 
 will. 
 
 Firft of all, no one doubteth,butthat 
 it receitieth birth & beginning from Phy- 
 fick, and that vnder pretence of yedding 
 helpe by little and little : it hath vfurped 
 the place, as feigning it felfe to be more 
 high and healthfull,tben Phyficke, and 
 with fuch entifing and defirous promifes, 
 makes addition of fome ftrength and po- 
 wer of Religion , whereby men (yet to 
 this day) do abufe themfelues.Andyet to 
 fatisfie them better, they haue interming- 
 led the Mathcmaticks , becaufe there is 
 not any one, but he is very couetous, and 
 defirous to vnderftand future things con- 
 cerning himfeife, and of his fortune, as 
 beleeumg vndoubtedly, that fuch know- 
 ledge commeth from Heauen . Thus 
 the reafon and vnderftanding of men 
 being furprized, and ferioufly bufied in 
 this manner : the difeipline is fortified 
 with a triple bond , and crowns to fuch 
 anencreafinggreatnes; as eueninthefe 
 dayes(in moil parts of the vvorld)it beares 
 away the reputation from all other, com- 
 manding ouer the Kings and Princes of 
 the Eafl. From whence iffued the Magi- 
 callfadion, Perhan,Mofaicall, and Ci- 
 prian.Finally,ihefixehundred ; fixty & fe- 
 uenth ycere from the building of Rome, 
 Cnens Cornelius Lent ulus , and Publius Li- 
 cinius Cr affix being the Confuls, an Edid 
 was made, that no man was to be of&ed in 
 facrifice,and afTuredly, the celebration of 
 fuch prodigious facrifices vanifhed away. 
 But contrariwife, the Gaules kept them, 
 euen till our memory: For Tybenus cfar 
 wholly abolifhed the Druides flinch kind 
 of Prophets & Phyfitions. What menti- 
 
 on ill all i make of this difeipline, which 
 hath out-ftept the bounds of the Ocean, 
 entring into Britanny, where (at this day) 
 it is celebrated with all reuereuce,& fuch 
 ceremonies, as it feemes that they haue 
 taught it to the Perfians l It hath attained 
 to fuchconfent with tne whole vniuerfe, 
 (although it can grow to no agreement-, 
 or can well know it felfe : ) as we do little 
 conceiue, how highly we are beholding 
 to the Romans, who vtrerly abandoned al 
 fuch monftrous behauiorrbeing formerly 
 fauoured (as a charitable work) tokill and 
 facrifice men , yea, and a very wholefome 
 thing to eate them. 
 
 So far extend the words of Pliny, wher- 
 by ouer and befidethe Arts formerly re- 
 rnembred,he attrihureth Phyficke alfo to 
 the Gaulifh Druides . But he greatly bla- 
 meth the frauds therein concealed, & de- 
 feruedly commendeth the Romanes, for 
 excluding fuch monftrous qualities out 
 of their Empire. But would to God,that 
 they had onely abolifhed the frauds and 
 deceits in fuch Arts, and not the true Arts 
 themfeluesjnor the Schooles and profef- 
 fion of them : For then vndoubtedly,wee 
 fhould in duty thanke them, and crowne 
 them with honour. But Pliny faith, that 
 7 y berms wholly ouerthrew the Druides. 
 Notwitftanding, the fame man difco- 
 uered Magicke , by fgme example of 
 the Druides , as in the laft Chapter of his 
 featienth Booke, fpeaking of Glew, or 
 a certaine Gumme, hee hath thefe 
 words. 
 
 We may not omit ( faith he) in this cafe, one 
 admirable matter of the Gaules. The Druides 
 (by fuch name they terme their Magitians ) e- 
 fteeme nothing more precious then Glew and 
 Gum, and that the Tree where it grow eth, du- 
 ring the time it hath vigour: they themf elites 
 dp then make choife in their Woods and For- 
 refrs, which haue] uch power to nounfh thofe 
 Gumme s , that they will net offer any facri- 
 fice, without the leaues of fuch a T ree. And 
 it maybe very likely, that from the Greek e in - 
 terpretation , vpon this occafion , they were 
 called Druides. In hneftefhey hold opinion, 
 that that which taketh birth or original! wit f 
 thofe Trees, is fent from heauen jn fignejbat 
 fuch a Tree is chojencf the Gods .Such a T ree 
 is ve?y rare to finds, but being found ; they 
 take it with great ceremony and religion ,dy a- 
 bone al other, at the time of the Moons f extile, f 
 orfixt Moon,which is the beginning of their j 
 F 2 A'loneths 1 
 
 Brltaineem. 
 braced iuch 
 lauage beha. 
 uiour equail 
 with the 
 Gaules. 
 
 Phyficke at- 
 tributed to 
 the Druide?, 
 among tha 
 Gaules. 
 
 Vlin.in It. 1 7 
 cap.vlt-. 
 
 Concerning 
 the Glew and 
 Gums eftee? 
 med among 
 the Druides; 
 
 At ’what timi 
 the Druides 
 vied to gathe. 
 their Gums g 
 Glew. 
 
5 ^ 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaule 
 
 
 . Boo 
 
 iv 
 
 e 
 
 The ceremo- 
 nies in the fa- 
 cr.hce of ;hc 
 
 Diodes. 
 
 A prefent re- 
 medy againft 
 barrenneffs 
 ar^i poy for . 
 
 Rlin.in lib. 
 ll. cap. 1 1 . 
 * A hear h 7- 
 fed much of 
 the Diuides, 
 for all eye- 
 fores, hedge- 
 hylbpe 
 
 Moncths andy ear cs, and of the world after 
 thirty year es. Becaufe that then fhe ism her 
 firength,not being in diminution of her moi- 
 ty , and they terme it by a word in their lan- 
 guage ', fgnifying 5 To be helping in all things. 
 They prepare the facnfice and a banquet bin- 
 der thoje Tree springing the ther twoBulles 
 wholly white , the homes whereof are .vs yet 
 J carj e able to be bound. T he Brief, cloathed 
 in a white Robe,mounteth vp the T ree , and 
 cutteth the branches with a Sickle of Gold, 
 and f uch a< fa!l,are receiued in a white cloth . 
 Then they offer their ficrifces, making their 
 prayers, that God will make their gift profe- 
 rous and happy, for them to whom they intend 
 the gluing . They are of op inion, that Juch 
 things being giuen indrinketo any fierileor 
 barren bo ■ y, either of women or beaf s ■ will 
 make them ' fruit fulfand befide,that it is a fo- 
 ueraigne remedy againfl all poff ons .Thus J om- 
 tirnes a Relvnon ismadeamom menjnmat- 
 
 Cs O 
 
 ters meerely fiiuilous, and not of any impor- 
 tance. 
 
 Thus you fee what Pliny faith, concer- 
 ning the myfteries of the Gaules Magick, 
 wherein he finaesthe greeke etymology 
 of the name of the Druides (although that 
 it is aGaulifhname,to wit, of Druyon^ as 
 already hath beene faid) as in a'i langua- 
 ges you may finde infinite words, which 
 ( byfomeconnniency) feenietobe deri- 
 ucd from another tongue : as in like man- 
 ner the Mat hemaficiansjin their moneths 
 and yeares jand the Chronology of their 
 ages, do declare fuffidently,that the jMa- 
 thematicall dikiplines , albeit after the 
 Greekesdefcriptions, donotalwaies fall 
 out to be one and the fame. But let vs pur- 
 ftie fome other examples of Pliny. 
 
 In his one and twentieth Booke, and 
 theeleuenth Chapter, heefpeaketh thus. 
 There --is- a certains hear be, like vnto Sabine, 
 called * S ehtgo, which is gathered without a- 
 nyyron weaponry the right hand, thrufl into 
 fome left- handed glouc or fleeue, in manner 
 of a theefe . And the party muf be cloathed 
 with a white garment, haumg his feete naked 
 and cleanly wajhed : and facnfice muf bee 
 performedwith Bread and Wine, before any 
 offer of gatherings and modestly brought the- 
 ther in a new Napkin . The Druides of the 
 
 Gaules haue written, that this hearbe is •very 
 foueraigne agarnfl any peril/ or dreaded dan- 
 ger ,and alfo that the fmoke thereof is profi- 
 table for the dfeafes in the eies. They haueal- 
 0 another hearbe, which they call Samola, 
 
 which groweth in moifi and waterifh places, j 
 and they vfe together it alwaies with the left 
 hand : it ferueth againfl al dif cafes in Swine 
 and Kine,and whofoeuer gathereth it 3 mufl 
 not ( by any meanes ) be feene , neither mufi he 
 bring it into any other places then a gutter or 
 brooke , and there breake or bruife it in the 
 water, that the Reafis may f wallow it in their 
 drinking. 
 
 In the fame place is recited another 
 Magicke oftbe Gaulifh Druides , where- 
 unto (in the third Chapter of the twenti- 
 eth Booke, written by the faid Author) 
 there is another very like entry way. Morc- 
 ouer (faith hce) there are a certainekinue of 
 Egges,wherof great account is made in Gaul , 
 an a whereof the Greches haue not made any 
 mention . Summer caufeth an infinite number 
 of Serpents to he ape tbemf clues together, 
 writhing and embracinginakinde of artifi- 
 cial/ hugging : when either by 1 he moisture if 
 Juingfiom their mouihes, orfhmyfcumme 
 of their owne bodies , that which they call the \ 
 Serpentine Egge is engendered. T he Druides 
 fay , that ( by their hi f sing or wh filing ) it is 
 exalted nap into the Ayre, and in the mean e 
 while, it muf be receiued downs in fome robe 
 or garment , becaufe it may not touch the 
 earth.But he that receiues it, mufi make g re at 
 f feed away <vponan horfe^ becaufe the Ser- 
 pents will purfiuc him f wiftlyyvntill they find 
 hinder ance by fome Bluer or Water. The 
 proofe and expei tence thereof is, when it 
 floateth againfl the water, ejfccia/ly when 
 it is eyichafed in gold. B ut us the cunning of 
 Magitians is well contriued , for the more 
 ingenious couering of their fraud: fo they fay, 
 that it muf be taken in a certaine Mo one, as 
 if it were law full in humane judgement, to j 
 accord fuch an operation of Serpents. Verily- , ■ 
 I haue feene this kinde of Egge, of the bignefje 
 of an indifferent round Apple, bearing a crufi 
 or fhell like a gnslle , f earned with little 
 mouthes or openings, like to them which are 
 on the armes of the Polypus or Pourcontrelf 
 and the -Druides hold.e it for amoff notable 
 thing. Jt is highly esteemed, as for gluing 
 s victory in fights and combats s, and to haue 
 accefje to Kings fy Princes : by fuch an abufe, 
 and no other re of on that / know , a Romane 
 knight of the Vocontians , was put to death 
 by the Emperor C laudius , onely in regard of 
 fighting, for he alwaies carried f uch an Egg 
 in his bofiome. Neuerthclefje, the embracing 
 and colligation of Serpents , and the alliance 
 of the mofl erne ll creatures feemeth to haue 
 
 beene 
 
 Anorher 
 heath for the 
 help ofcactcL 
 
 Rim. in li. 10 
 cap. 3 . 
 Concerning 
 toe Egges of 
 Serpents. 
 
 The Druides 
 opinion of die 
 Serpentine 
 E §g=- 
 
 The Audio r 
 auourbeth to 
 haue feene 
 luch an Egge. 
 
 e 1 
 
 A Romane 
 Knight put to 
 death by the 
 Emperor,for 
 the Serpen- 
 tine Egge. 
 
Chap. 1 6. Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 No force or 
 violence can 
 preuaile a- 
 gainft vertue : 
 Jctfinneand 
 fhame be roo- 
 ted vp« 
 
 Partiality in 
 affe&ion, can 
 neucr be an 
 vpright Iudge 
 in cenfure. 
 
 beene the caufe,whereby Jl range Nations ( as 
 an argument of peace) made aCaducetss of 
 Serpents writhed roundabout , and it hath 
 beene a cuBome alfo , that they Jhould be crea- 
 ted on the Caducous. 
 
 Thus hath Pliny noted the Serpentine 
 Egge,to proceedefrom the Gaules Ma- 
 gicke, and that for this caufeonely, the 
 Knight was flainc by the Emperour, who 
 ftood in feare of this Magicke. Finally, 
 the Romanes,to abolifti vtterly the dilci- 
 plineofche Druides 3 tooke occafion by 
 this Magicall fuperftition : but though 
 impiety, fuperftition, magicke and vices 
 may be rooted our, yet vertue will conti- 
 nue ftill found and intire. W ould to God 
 that the Romanes had maintained in like 
 place,and in like number, the Gaules as 
 the Greeks.The Empire hath bene fnacht 
 from the Greeks, but Learning and Artes 
 was left with them ftill. Greeke hath bene 
 conftrained to make way for the Latine 
 tongue: but yet continually Grammer, 
 Ihetorick and Philofophy hath bene, and 
 yetis taught in greeke. What greefethen 
 was it to the Romanes^to expulfe not on- 
 ythe Gaulifh Iudgesfrom their feates: 
 jut the profeflors alfo,yea,the very feien- 
 ecs & difciplines of the Gaules out of their 
 Schooles? 
 
 Immortall Gods, the Gaules authentic!^ ace. 
 You thought to hold true eminence and place. 
 And fo Jhould fiillyvere gifts in equall grace. 
 
 But we conucrt our affe<5hons too ear- 
 ncftly, to the glory and honour of our 
 owne particular, which honour we may 
 bemoane, being too greedily carried a- 
 way with a mighty fpleene againft the 
 name of the Gaules. But let vs now pro- 
 ceede to finifh the reft. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Of the IuBice exercifed in Ancient Gaule , 
 compared with that of the Romanes , by di- 
 uiding the chief* men into two degrees , of 
 Druides and Knights, and two kinde s of 
 Magi Brutes , withthepunifhmentof dif- 
 obedtence to fuperior Officers. 
 
 Itherto wee haue gone tho- 
 rough three parts of the pro- 
 poled labour,to wit ; The pru- 
 dence of difeipline; The entire 
 
 The fourth 
 part of the in- 
 tended dif« 
 
 courfc,name- 
 
 ly of the Iu- 
 ftice of the 
 Gaules. 
 
 knowledge of truth; and like wife of pro 
 uidence. There yet remaineth the fourth 
 part^namely of Iuftice, which is Princelfe 
 and Miftrfcue of all other manners. It be- 
 hoouethvsthen, to leekeforthe princi- 
 pality of ancient Gaule 3 and what it was ; 
 what power the people bad,and what po- 
 licy was maintained amongthem : that 
 which we terme the Platonicall good and 
 benefit of Temperance, Fortitude,& of 
 Prouidence, whereby each man hath that 
 belonging to him, without vfrtrping on 
 any thing appertayning to another. 
 
 The Common-wealth, atlcaftthat 
 of Gaule , whofe lockes of hayre beeing i weaitho™ 0 ”* 
 long enough in C&fars time ; was meerly . Gaule in the 
 Timocraticall,and in many parts very like ^” cof Cz ' 
 vnto the Roman liberty, as by that which 
 followeth,hee which will examine things 
 particularly, may eafily perceiue. Let vs 
 then obferue what c&far hath faid, and e- 
 fpecially concerning cuftomes andbeha * Iul.Cxfarin 
 uiour .In all Gaule, or Gallia (faith he in his . Com, Lib. 6. 
 lixt Booke) all men that are of <iny marke,or j 
 made any account of, are diuided into two 
 forts ; to wit, into Druides, and into cheua- 
 liers: for the common people is of no other rec- 
 koning , but as <varlets and Jlaues , not daring 
 (of themf dues') to do any thing, neither are 
 they admitted to councelhn any matter. Be- 
 hold what partition Julitis Cafar hath in- 
 ftituted of himlelfe,albeit it is not altoge- 
 ther true which he lpeaketh of the people, 
 as (hall at large bee deliucred heercafter, 
 in place more conuenient for the pur- 
 pofe. 
 
 In this partition of Cafar 3 There is one 
 (faith he) that Prefideth, oris as Primate o- lul.Cafar in 
 uer all the other Druides, that hath cheefe Com. Lib. 6. 
 command and authority of the reB . He being 
 dead > if there be any one among the other, that 
 hath the aduantage inworthineffe ordefert: 
 he is to fucceed. If there be many of ° quail pa- 
 rity and, condition ; he is to be chofen (by ‘voi- 
 ces of the Druides) from among the refl. Di- 
 ners times tbey contend for the foueraignty or 
 MaBerfhip by weapons , and fo flriue who 
 fhall haue the prime place. 
 
 H ere Cafar propofeth two diftintft kinds 
 of Magiftrats.one to rule or gouern in di- 
 uine things,? other in fuch as are humane 
 and ciuill. Among the Druides, he inftitu- 
 F 3 teth 
 
54 - 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Booke 
 
 TwoKindes 
 of Magiftrats 
 propofcd by 
 CzfarinGaul 
 
 The yong m£ 
 refort to the 
 Druide*,to 
 learnc of the 
 
 TheDcuide* 
 exempted 
 from war & 
 taxation!). 
 
 Plato, his ad- 
 uice concer- 
 ning men of 
 iudgement & 
 learning. 
 
 teth one, to be as the high or cheef Prieft, 
 and he defineth his ele<ftion,to bee ey ther 
 by DignitVjOr by Suffrages, or by Arms. 
 And there is no great difference, between 
 the inftitution ofthe Roman high Prieft, 
 and this other man: but onely,thatat 
 Rome he is annual! or yeerely, &: in Gaul 
 it feemeth he hath beene pcrpstuall.That 
 the Druides haue beene fpread oner all 
 Gaule,euen in Cities, Townes and Bur r 
 roughs, their eftates haue fhewne fuffiu- 
 ent manifeftation : for the Druides did e- 
 uer command oner the three principal! 
 parts of the Common-wealth : as in pro- 
 fefsion of Artcs,in iudgments, pleadings, 
 and ceremonies belonging to their facri- 
 fices'. All the younger fort fmhCafar) 
 haue their recourfe to them , to be entlr acted 
 by thcm,and to learne fctences,a s alfo a great 
 number ofnerjes - fo that fome continue 
 there twenty y ear es, only to learnc knowledge. 
 Andfurely, anhoneftftipend orrecom- 
 pence,can neuer want Mafters to giue en- 
 ftriuftion. 
 
 The Druides (faith Cafir) are not wont 
 togoetowarre, but (land exempted from it, 
 and immunity of all other taxations fg char- 
 ges. So that in regard of fuch faire acknow- 
 ledgements and free domes, there are many 
 that come to bee ranked among them, and to 
 flow the fiudy of their difciplines, they are 
 font thither by their parents (g kindred. Let 
 me now entreate yee,and (euen inhoneft 
 charity) but to obferue well this place al- 
 ledged by Cafar. Can there be any thing 
 more excelient.or more magnificent, the 
 when the Primates of a Country, or the 
 Gouernors and very greateft Princes in a 
 Common-wealth, do make profefsion of 
 difciplines ? Perhaps/ome will confider 
 fweatingly on this point, as though wee 
 would haue the cheefeftmen, and thofe 
 that are the graueft in our Citties,to keep 
 Schooles, and apply their paines toen- 
 ftruct other. Notwithftanding.let me tell 
 y eflato would haue fuch men (and no o- 
 ther) to take the charge of enftru&ing, & 
 deliueriog the knowledge of Sciences : 
 becaufe fuch a place fhould be as a Semi- 
 nary or feed-plot, of great, iudicious, and 
 learned men , meete to adminifter and 
 beare authority in a Common-wealth : 
 wherein the grafts and plants muft needs 
 be the more rare and excellent ; by how 
 much the grafters and planters aremoft 
 vertuous and honourable. 
 
 I wonder at the opinion of Pliny , in 
 many paffages alledged by him, and elpe- 
 cially in this,where he writes : That with 
 the ancient manners and fafhions of Rome, 
 the Land abounded, fg did daily bring forth 
 double encreafe . what was the caufe (fiii- 
 eth he) of fuch aboundance ? The earth was 
 then husbanded by the hands euen of the cine - 
 fefl warners, and , as it is credible, that the 
 earth ioyed and reioyced , to be honoured with 
 a fhare or culture crowned with Laurcll, and 
 by the labour of a uutonus triumphing con- 
 queror : euen fo did it trauaile and endeuour 
 it felfe the more indust noufly, to produce the 
 f ?ed fowne m that nature , as to prefer their 
 other warlike proceedings. And the like dili- 
 gence for well husbanding theground,as al- 
 fo to order and direct a potent Army , or elfe 
 in allother things , which are performed by 
 noble and honefr hands : do encreafe the more 
 aboundantjy , and become fo much the more 
 fertile, by how much they are the more care- 
 fully executed. But now adaies,this faire and 
 honourable mystery, is exercifed by foule, in- 
 famous^ and condemned hands, by men that 
 are either thee lies, or bani(ht,or hauelofl their 
 eares , or branded with fome fuch other wic- 
 ked imputation. Notwithstanding, the good 
 earth is not deajfe,who being called Mother, 
 and bids herfelfe to labour and frutlifre, by a 
 Latine wor dialled Coli, which Jignifrctb al- 
 fo to do honour , as bee'mg thence deriuea: 
 whereby it plainly appear eth, that whatfoeucr 
 Jbe now doth or pro due eth , [he doth it but in 
 meere difdaine, and agatnfi her owne liking. 
 And therefore we muft needs mernaile,that 
 no fuch profits arifein the times of thefe la- 
 bourers, as in the famous dales of thofe fiori- 
 fhing Captaines. So farre extend the words 
 of Pliny. 
 
 But by your fauour,do not we conceiue, 
 that it is as conuenable for vs,to fpeake of 
 the exercife of difciplines , as of thofe 
 which conccrne the earth ? Euen fuch 
 was the fertility and aboundance of the 
 Gaules difciplines, when in the times of 
 our Druides , the Schooles of the Mufes, 
 became the Pallaces of Kings;,the chaires 
 of Mafters ,were the featesof Princes; the 
 number of Students, vt^s the company & 
 following of honorable Lords.Then Pal- 
 las delighted to be in a royall Colledge, 
 vfing one &: the fame Rector & gouernor 
 in the common-wealths affaires, & to de- 
 clare the Sciences and difciplines, expli- 
 cating thofe euftrudions in one felf-famc 
 
 Plin.in hB. 
 
 2 2. cap. q. 
 Of the anci- 
 ent manners 
 and behaui- 
 ours of Rome 
 in the earths 
 husbandry. 
 
 Good and 
 commendable 
 aftions doe 
 euer illuftrate 
 & mamfert 
 themlelues. 
 
 manner. 
 
 The Author* 
 anfwer to the 
 former alle- 
 gation of Pli- 
 ny,concer- 
 ning the flo- 
 riflnng con- 
 dition of 
 Rome. 
 
>.i 6 . Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 55 
 
 The volunta- 
 ry inclination 
 of the Gaules 
 in fotmer 
 timet. 
 
 Lucian his pi- 
 cture of Her- 
 cules among 
 theGa’iles,& 
 the allufion 
 thereof. 
 
 The extremi- 
 ty of the Ro- 
 man Empire, 
 againft the 
 Gaules Lear- 
 ning. 
 
 manner^/or gouerning their Common- 
 weales. And by the fame difcretion and 
 prouidence, they inftituted the rules of 
 Arts, Lawes, and Ordinances : wherein 
 all things increafed the more profptrouf- 
 Iy, and more, abound antly (by honeft la- 
 bours) as they were the more diligently 
 and refpedliuely followed. There were 
 many in thofe dayes, who being fpurred 
 onby fuch recompences, and the expec- 
 tation of chofe propofed honours ; addi- 
 cted themfelues (gladly) to apprehend 
 thofe difeiplines, being fent to the fame 
 end &purpofe (from the remoteft parts) 
 by their parents and kindred. 
 
 Hereupon, and for the fame occafion, 
 Lucianve as the more willing tohauethe 
 Gaulifh and Ogmim Hercules depicted ; 
 not onely couered with the defpoyle of a 
 Lyon, and a maffy Club : but alio decre- 
 pite, bald, aged, wrinkled, and meager; 
 drawing a gi eat number of Conquered 
 men after him,in chainesofgold faftned 
 to their eares. Their tongues aifo were 
 pierced fhorow, and at them hung little 
 Chaine's of gold jin fuch fort, that thole 
 vahani dilpofed and coiiquered gallants, 
 followed the Hercules chat drew them, 
 he turning eftfoons his face and looks to 
 behol u them, with very milde& affable 
 behauiour. Andwhat elfe wasalhhis, 
 but the eloquence of the Bardes, a alio 
 the wifedome of the Sarronides and Dru- 
 ides ? which euen at the firft fight (with- 
 out any more regarding) caufed fuch ad- 
 mirable affedion to the fame. The great 
 number of Students, which fubmitted 
 themfelues vnder their charge , onely to 
 learn their difeiplines and goodly know- 
 ledge in fo many noble things : figured 
 thofe Chaines of golde. And euen fo the 
 Scholkrs,hung by the ears at the mouths 
 of their Matter, as being taken & bound 
 by his rich words, and the fweet doctrine 
 flowing thence . Then did al difeiplines 
 flourifh,in regard that the profeffors of 
 them were rare and excellent.But fo foon 
 as by the Romaine Empire, the falary and 
 honour of Learning was taken away and 
 abolifhed , euen as fcdainly was the pro- 
 fefsion of thofe Difeiplines efteemed and 
 held to bee but a ferutte and mechanicall 
 thing . Which was the onely occafion , 
 that (neceffarily as it were) thofe honeft 
 andliberall ftudieslanguifBed fora long 
 time; and by an ouer-redious experience. 
 
 hath approoued the faying of the Orator 
 to be true; That Honor is the Nurfe of arts , 
 and all hearts are enfiamed with theloue of 
 the Sciences , onely in regard of their glorie . 
 For neuer fhould any account bee made 
 otfuch things as are mifprized and con- 
 demned by euery man. 
 
 Thus the Ioffe and burying of the Gauls 
 difeiplines, are due to none buc vnto the 
 Romaincs, by whofe tyranny the honour 
 of their profefsion, and their liberty togi- 
 ther, was violently taken from th cDrui- 
 des. Wherefore Mela (who flourifht vn- 
 det Claudim faith. Now are not thebraue 
 and worthy S chooles of the Druydes ; becaufe 
 they are become clandestine, and fupprefed 
 by other , bawifhed into the deepeji ffitrlhejl 
 off Forr efts. So that the Difcipiine of the 
 Druydes , was not onely robbed of her 
 former honour, but compelled in meere 
 feare of danger, to hide her felfeincaues 
 and thickeft vvoodes . Lucane feemeth to 
 take knowledge thereof with Mela, (peak- 
 ing thus of the Druydes . 
 
 Tour dwelling now. 
 
 The Gaules 
 difcipiine o 
 uerthrown by 
 the Romanies 
 tyranry. 
 Pomp. Mela 
 
 Is in the Jlrongei t and profoundeft F or refs. 
 
 C&far alfo in his fift booke. The Gauls 
 (faith hee,) perceiuingfom whence thebe = 
 ginning ofwarres came , held their confuta- 
 tions in the nig ht time, and in defer t places . 
 Likewile in the feuenth booke. The Brin* 
 ces of the Gaules, in their Councels (appoin- 
 ted in Woods and concealed places ) complay- 
 ned amonyst themfelues of their feruitude . 
 Neuerthelette, we conclude not, neither 
 by the authority of Mela , nor of Lucane, 
 nor of C&far, that the Colledgesof the 
 Druydes , that the aflembly of Councell, 
 and deliberation oftheir men of Warre, 
 were in the woods : for that wold appeare 
 rather to be a figne of feruitude and con- 
 ftraint, then of erudition or confiiltation. 
 But proceede we on to fpeake of the falla 
 ry; wages, and honeft prefents,vfually gi- 
 uen to the ancient Druydes. T he Druydes 
 (faith C&far) doe not onely take the reward 
 of their honest profefion , but oner fy befide, 
 the G aule s nue them great honor and reue- 
 
 ° r / 1 
 
 rence. All cafes in controuerjie , bee they ey- 
 ther publike or priuate , are referred to theyr 
 iudgement. Jf there happen any thing to bee 
 done amijfe, or any murther committed : if 
 there anfe any dijfention, concerning inheri- 
 tance : fuccef ion, or bounds of Landes : they 
 
 are 
 
 Jul.Cafin com, 
 lib. 7 . 
 
 Of the wage* 
 and giftes to 
 the ancient 
 Druydes. 
 
 lulXxfar in 
 comment. Lib.6 
 
5* 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 i Booke! 
 
 (af. in com. 
 vbt fupra. 
 Intcrdi&ion 
 from their fa- 
 crificcs. 
 
 The obfema* 
 tion amongft 
 the Germains 
 
 Corn.Tdcitus in 
 lib. cup: z. 
 
 Pricft* onely 
 baue the pre- 
 heminence to 
 inflift punifh- 
 ment. 
 
 Puniffiment 
 inflifted ac- 
 cording tothe 
 quality of the 
 offence. 
 
 are the men that gtue fentence,and conflitute 
 the reward of well doing, , and punifhment of 
 mifdemeanors. Strabo addeth heereto (I 
 know not how) that by their Magical fu- 
 perftition , they iudge of the fertility of 
 
 the yeare, according to the multitude of 
 criminallcaufes. 
 
 Butproceede we with the reft of C&- 
 
 far . If there he any man , either a priuate , or 
 publique perfon among the common people , 
 that wil not obey their ordinances & decrees: 
 he is interdict ed from comming to the facri- 
 fices, which is the most greeuom pmijhment 
 in all their Nation. They that Jland fo inter- 
 dicted from the facnfices,are reputed among 
 the number of lewd and wicked people: All 
 men flyes from them,and euery man Jlands in 
 fcare to fpeake to them , or to keepe company 
 with them, as dreading fome Contagion or 
 Plague fhonld happen to them by fueh feque- 
 tation. And if they demand Law or luflicejt 
 is denyed , and may not be granted them , ney- 
 ther may they enioy any preferment or honor , 
 or the least reuerence done <vnto them by a- 
 ny. P>ut what manner of fentenoes or judg- 
 ments do the Germaines obferue?, What 
 penalties and punifhments are amongft 
 them ? It appertained} to none but Priests, 
 who haue the full power of commaunding 
 (faith Tacitus) tompofefilence in publicke 
 conf ultation. Moreouer, it is not permitted 
 but to Priests onely, to chajiife , beate,or bind 
 thfm, not as the paine or punifhment of the 
 offeree, nor by the commaund of the Prince : 
 but euen as by diuine permifiion,& as a com- 
 mandement giuen by God, whom they make 
 account to be then in prefence, and to be afii- 
 fling in their fights. In War re alfo they carry 
 certaine Pictures and Images, •which they 
 bring away from their hallowed places. The 
 difference of punnifhment is anfwerable <vn- 
 to the deliCt, T ray tors, and fuch as forfake 
 their Captaines of their Nation, to doe any 
 feruice •vnto a Stranger-enemy, are hanged 
 •vp ip on the Trees . Vagabondes, Rogues, 
 ydle liners , and all fuch as are noted of foule 
 infamie, arc drowned in mudde,or in fome 
 Marifh place , f; couered allouer with filth. 
 The <variety of punifhment is much r effect- 
 ed there , to the end, that the enormity of the 
 offence, may be knorwne by the qualitie of the 
 infliction , and that •vice may by no meanes be 
 couered . But in crimes ofleffer nature; the 
 parties which are conninced, are condemned 
 in Fines , of a certaine number of Horff es , or 
 other Beasts, whereof one part of the forfeit e 
 
 is giuen • vnto the King , or to the Cgttie : and 
 the other part is giuen to him for whom the 
 pemltie is done, or to his neerePt Kindred. 
 
 Returne we now again vnto the Drui- 
 des of the Gaules : for, C&far deferibeth 
 the times and the places, where they did 
 vfe to keepe their Seflions . The Druides 
 (faith hee) •vpon certaine dayes in the yeare, 
 and • vpon the Borders of the Caruntes (the 
 which Countrey is reputed to bee the •verie 
 middesl of all Gaule or Gallia ) do •vfe to keep 
 their great dayes meeting , in a certaine con- 
 fecr at ed place, where all fortes of men, that 
 haue fuites or Controuerfies , make their Af- 
 fembly } being obedient •vnto the fentences fy 
 judgements of the Druy des. Cffar doeth 
 
 not diftinguifh the times ofthe yeare, but 
 onely the place , which was ontheLi- 
 mitesand Confines of the Caruntes , as 
 being the Center and middle of Gaule, 
 where the Druides of all the Countries of 
 Gaule (euen as of all the world)were wont 
 to meete together • Neuerthelefie, the 
 Cittie ofthe Caruntes , named Chartres , 
 was (in thofe ancient times) of much lar- 
 ger extendure, then now it is $ and it is ve- 
 ry likely, that it contained not onely the 
 Chartrain Dioceffe, but that alfo of Orle- 
 ance. For before that C&fxr arriued there, 
 it was a Realm, which afterward was put 
 by C&far into the power of Tafgetius the 
 Carunt, as himfelfe hath written in his 5. 
 booke. 
 
 Inbreefejitfeemeththat the Realme 
 of Qrleancc, which afterwards was a long 
 time maintained to bee a Realme by the 
 Franconians, was the very lame of Char- 
 tres: Confideringwithall,that Genabium 
 ort?^4^,wasoneof the Townes in the 
 Caruntes Kingdome, and feated vpon the 
 Riuer of Loire, beeing in the time of Cut- 
 far beyond Orleance, a farre off by a great 
 many Miles, and which hindered him in 
 his way, when hee went from a Agcndi- 
 cum to b Gergobia. But thofe Druy des 
 aflembled themfelues together in that 
 place from all partes, as in the Center of 
 Gaule, according as Cafar hathfpoken. 
 
 I fay then, that in all Gaule , and in the 
 Citties, Townes, and Villages of Gaule, 
 there were Druydes , who gouerned in 
 fuites and Controuerfies, and likewife in 
 the Ceremonies of Religion : In breefe, 
 the care of all things was committed to 
 them. The Druydes were then Idifperfed 
 thoroughout Gaule, as now adayes are 
 
 the 
 
 Ittlim C ^ far 
 
 in Com, lib 6 
 
 People about 
 Chartres in 
 Celcica. 
 
 The geuerall 
 meeting or all 
 the Druydes 
 of Gaul joge 
 thcr. 
 
 luLCicflnCom- 
 
 mcntMby. 
 
 aA Towne of 
 Senons in 
 Celcica, cald, 
 SenSorPro- 
 uencc. 
 
 b The Towne 
 of Cleremont 
 in Auuergoc. 
 
 
Chap. 1 6. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 57 
 
 A common 
 Councell, or 
 generall mee- 
 ting tor all 
 fuites . 
 
 *A noble 
 Councell in 
 Greece,lo na 
 
 mrdof 
 phuftyon the 
 fon to Hele- 
 nus,who ap- 
 pointed the 
 fame. 
 
 Patif in lib. 
 de P hoc is. 
 
 The royal po 
 werand au 
 thoriti»ol the 
 Gaules Druy- 
 des. 
 
 The order & 
 degree cl the 
 Uauis Com- 
 monwealth. 
 
 Iul C<tfar in 
 Com , lib. 6 
 Particular fa- 
 61 ions throu- 
 ghout Gaule, 
 in euery City, 
 Towne, and 
 Village. 
 
 the men of the Church : notwi hftanding 
 rhe Princes were wont to refer to a com- 
 mon Councell (’at certaine times of the 
 yeare,) all the fuites of their Citizens and 
 fubie&s, wherein the chiefe Prieft of the 
 Druydes gouerned onely. 
 
 Such (in elder times) was the Councel 
 of the’' Amphictiones , which during the 
 liberty of Greece was kept in Delphos fas 
 Paufanias report, th in his Phociques) & 
 in the middeft of Greece . Whereby ap- 
 peared^ that the Druydes ofthe Gaules, 
 were like to the Amphy chons of Grecce,Sc 
 their place as (acred in the Cbartraine 
 Countrey, anfwerable to the Temple of 
 Dclphos, made fo famous by theOracks 
 of Apollo . The master would haue beene 
 a little the more noble , if Cafar had cal- 
 led die place Dclphos, which was confe- 
 crared within the halites of the Countrie 
 of Chartres Heerem is (fiewen the autho- 
 rity, and (almoff) royall power, which 
 the Druydes not onclv held in priuate and 
 particular, but intireiy oner all the. peo- 
 ple. The profefsion ofDilciplines was in 
 great reputation , the eftatc of iudgment 
 a moft famous authority $ the power to 
 performe (acrifices, and to (peakc of Di- 
 uination, appertained vnto royall Maie- 
 ftie. 
 
 The firft degree of the Gaulifh C om- 
 monwealth, was that ofthe fupreme Ma- 
 giftrate; next, the Princes; then, the Che- 
 ualiers ; the people made eledhon accor- 
 ding to his aduice,and for his benefit , and 
 the commodity in generall , the Princes 
 gaue him order how to make his warres $ 
 and fiich as did not well by their inftruc- 
 tion , they would expulfe and banifh the. 
 But you may demand of me, how this is 
 to be proued ? I will anfwer from Cafar^ 
 who fpeaketh thus in his fixt Booke. in 
 Gaule (fait!) he) there are certaine factions, 
 not onely in all Cities, Burroughes .and quar- 
 ters, but alfo in euery particular Hou(bold,fr 
 the Princes or Heads of fuch Factions , are 
 they w horn they concerns (in their iudgment ) 
 to be the wor thief perfons for authoritie : by 
 whofe aduice and determination, the verie 
 greatejl matters of waight or importance , ei- 
 ther for publique affayres or Councell, are 
 wholly difroj ed. Fpon which occafion it fee- 
 meth, that this matter hath bin thus ordered 
 f om reuer end Antiquity, that none of the 
 meanejl fhould be dejlitute of helpe , again fl a 
 rich or potent fuperior. For there is no man, 
 
 that will indure or faff er , that fuch as ap- 
 pertains or depend ‘Vpon him, f hall any way 
 be opprefed or circumuented : for if he offe- 
 red to do otberwif e , hee jhall not beare any 
 fivay among the people. 
 
 Thus you heare what C&far faith, wher- 
 bymaybe vnderftood, the Timocraticall j u^Jgoucrn- 
 gouernment of a Commonwealih, which jmentofa 
 Plato and Arifiotle (o much commended, c °mm°n - 
 ana which Greece (being in her hbeme , 1 e dbvPlaco& 
 and Italy alfo) did keepe'fo carefully : Ariftotle, 
 wherein, all the kinds of a iu ft and equita* 
 ble policy are comprehended . Note the 
 felfcfame reafon,in the whole charge of 
 the affaires ofGaule* for there was roy- 
 alty in the annuall Mag ftrate, whereas 
 Anllocratie was difeerned in the Senate, 
 and briefly, Timocratie in theplaine po- 
 wer & authority of the people, by whom 
 the Senators ami Magiftrates were crea- 
 ted. And therefore let ys goe (bmewhat 
 ncerer, and examine the teftimonie of \c*far*ntm- 
 Cafar a little more narrowly . (peaking of mnt ltb 6 
 the Common- wealth of our Anceftors. 
 
 S neb was the freedom and liberty of Gaul 
 (faith Cafar) that m euery City, Towns, and 
 Bur rough, and almoff m euery houfe, there 
 were certaine factions , and it was in fuch 
 fort, that euery one was permitted to ' deale 
 clofely and vnderhandjy voice s and fnjf'ra- 
 ges : fo that the very meaneff and Jimp left, 
 had power togine their fentence, and delitter 
 their voyces. Heere then we are to vndcr- 
 ftand, that the Electors ofthe Magiftrats 
 among!! the Gaules, were fuchkindeof 
 men. And heereby wee plainly perceiue , 
 that the authority of the people was not 
 fmall in their Commonwealth: in regard 
 that by voices and fuffrages of the peo- 
 ple, the Magiftrates were then creared. 
 
 But what was hee that had the povver to 
 make election of chefe men ? He that was 
 reputed to be in the greatejl authority, fr be- 
 Jide,aUtbe affayres of confequence, and the 
 whole deliberation of the C ounce'll came one- 
 ly to him. But why was it requifite, thatfo 
 much authority ihould be m one Magi- 
 ftrate ? Ccfar himfelfe makes anfwer vnto 
 this Obiebtion. Becaufe (vppon this occafi- 
 on) it feemed that Antiquity (venerably) 
 had fo injht ut edit : to the end, -that no man 
 among the people (how meane or poors foe- 
 tier ) fho uld ' (land in neede of ayde again ft the 
 richeji opprefor. For he might not indure 
 that any of his faction (hould be opprefed or 
 circumuented . This then was the end of 
 
 the 
 
 Authority of 
 the people a ■ 
 mongft the 
 Gauls in crea 
 tion of their 
 Magiftrates. 
 
58 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 I 
 
 The voyce of 
 the people in 
 election of 
 their Magi- 
 ftrattss 
 
 Thepunnifh* 
 mcncofone 
 thatbegin- 
 neth well,and 
 neglcftcth his 
 care of the 
 weal-publike. 
 
 The politicall 
 authoritieof 
 the people. 
 
 Strabo in lib 
 q.cap.7. 
 
 *Marfiles in 
 France, a cicie 
 in Prouence, 
 which was as 
 famous for 
 Learning as 
 Athens. 
 
 Strabo in li>. 4. 
 cap’9. 
 
 lul.Ctf. in com 
 meat. Lib. 1 . 
 
 the Magiftrate , and the reafon why the 
 people laid; Wc mil not haue this man, ex- 
 cept by his vertue, and by his authority, he do 
 defend that no man offer vs iniury . We mil 
 not haue this man, becaufe he is both bad and 
 ignorant. 
 
 Bnt if a good Prince, who (at the be- 
 ginning) hath madeproofe ofhisvertue, 
 happened afterwards to change his man- 
 ners; and, as one that hath no longer care 
 of the wcale-pubhke, propofeth his owne 
 particular profit before the publike, and 
 carry himfelfe otherwife then the Ordi- 
 nances ofthc people haue commanded : 
 he is excluded and banifhed, and(asC<e- 
 far faith) Deprived of dll power and autho- 
 rity amon^ his owne people. And to the end 
 that this might not be imagined to be ob- 
 (erued in fome one Citty only. Thefelfe- 
 fame courfc (faith Cafar) is kept thorough- 
 outallGaule. Heerein then may be noted, 
 the politicall authority of the people, 
 when Magiftrates are not onely chofen 
 by the people, but alfo depofed & cxpul= 
 fed. But Cafar faith nothing, whether this 
 principality was conftituted in the autho- 
 rity of many, or of one onely, neither for 
 how long time it continued. Neuerthc- 
 lelfe, Strabo (in his fourth book) defineth 
 both the one and the other, faying: 
 There were many kinds of Ariftocratical po- 
 licy, in ancient times they elected euery y ear e 
 a, Prince, as the people elected a Chiefs or 
 Commander for the warre. Thus wee fee, 
 what Strabo faith : but a matter fo goodly 
 and commendable, fhouldbce enriched 
 with fome examples. 
 
 Cicero hath fo highly extolled the com- 
 monwealth of the Maffylians , that before 
 the people of Rome , in the . defence of 
 Fonteisss, hee fayde : That the Dilciplinc 
 and grauity of the Citty of * Marfi!es,de- 
 ferued not onelv to bee preferred equall 
 ! to Greece, but almoft with all other Na- 
 1 tions of the world. In that Citty (fayth 
 Strabo ) there werei fixe hundred Sena- 
 tors, whomc they rearmed Timouches, as 
 men honourable, and who (all theyr life 
 time) enioyed that honour : from foorth 
 of which number, were elededand cho- 
 fen fifteene Princes, to iudge fuch fuits & 
 caufes, as happened day by day amongft 
 them. And queftionlcue, thefe were the 
 fixe hundred Marfilians , and the fifteene 
 cheefcftmen among them, whereof Cat- 
 far fpeaketh in his firft booke . But let vs 
 
 . Booke 
 
 go on with the words of Strabo. Out of 
 thefe fifteene (faith hee) they elected three , 
 which had the most authority and power. In 
 thismanneri’mzA'defcribeth the Com- 
 mon- wealth of the Mafiilians , which ne- 
 uertheles I alledge not as a name of Gaulc 
 onely, becaufe it was better belotied and 
 efteemed to be Greekifh, 'rather the Gau- 
 lifh : but alfo, becaufe none of thofe Ti- 
 mouches was to bee eleded , that had not 
 bin a childe borne there,and had not bene 
 a Cittizen, euen to the third race or def- 
 cent, as the fame Strabo faith . Vpontbis, 
 occafion, AriTtotle (and very defertfully) 
 calieth the Common-wealth of the Maf- 
 filians Oligarchs, and not Arifiocratia: for 
 this declareth her Oligarchie,that Princes 
 were not eleded by their vcrtue,but in re- 
 gard of their race. 
 
 I doe not allcdge (I fay) this Com- 
 monwealth, as an example ofthe Gaules 
 Common-wealth : I defire to dcliuer 
 their owne true effotes indeed, and thofe 
 that truely were of Gaule, and firflofall 
 in generallofall Gaule ;hext, ofthe Na- 
 tions, and then particularly of euery Cit- 
 tie. Thefcaucnth Booke of Iulius Ca- 
 far s fhall ferue as a fufficient Teftimonic 
 in my common example, wherein Gaule 
 isintirelydefcribed, both in orders, and 
 all reuennewes : albeit in the feauenth 
 yeare ofthe warres in Gaule, great ftore 
 ofthe afflided Townes and Citties, had 
 diminifhedmuch oftheirreuennues.Firfl 
 (by a Common Councell) Vercingetorix 
 was eleded for checfe Commaunder, as 
 Catfar himfelfe faieth, when the Heduans 
 fought, that the Empire might bee giuen 
 to them, as the mattercamethenin con- 
 trouerfie. The whole Councell of 6W(faith 
 hee) was called at* Bibrade tvTkaulne, 
 where arriued a great number of men, and 
 the Election was appointed to the mofi voy- 
 ce s : but by gener all confent it was concluded 
 that Vercingetorix foould be Emperor, & the 
 chief e Leader of their Armies. Onely C afar 
 faieth, that the men of Rhemsft he c Lin- 
 gone s, and the d Treuiraines, were not pre- 
 fcnt at this Councell : but hee makech no 
 mention at all of the Aquitaines.t 
 
 Afterward, when Vercingetorix was be- 
 fiedged neere to e Alexia , the Gauls then 
 called another Councel ; wherein was or- 
 dained, that a certainc number of martial 
 men fhould command oner euery towne. 
 And it was concluded, that fiue & thirtic 
 
 thoil- 
 
 The nature of I 
 the tir.iouches j 
 eledion a- 
 mong the 
 people. 
 
 The Commo. 
 wealths trulie 
 ofC aule, and 
 according as 
 they were in 
 the ■’.yeare of 
 the Gauliftl 
 warre. 
 
 a Bibrax the 
 Towne of 
 Bray, in the 
 countrey of 
 Rochell in 
 France. 
 
 b ATowae in 
 Champaigne 
 in Belgica. 
 c Langres in 
 the iurifdi&i- 
 on of Tull in 
 Celcica. 
 d Triess, arid 
 the Countrey 
 thereabout 
 e Now called 
 AlfetXam- 
 foys, or Aly fa. 
 
Chap. 1 6 . Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 59 
 
 The powers 
 that comman- 
 ded ouer the 
 feueral towns 
 and Citties. 
 
 a The whole 
 Countrey of 
 little Britaine. 
 
 thoufand men (hould command the He- 
 duans , and their neighbors the Seen fans, 
 Ambmarets, A ulerkes, Brannouikes, &the 
 Bramonians . The like number was ap- 
 pointed to the men o iAuuerne, together 
 with the Cadnrcians , Heluterians, Caballes, 
 and Vellaunians , who were vnder the do- 
 minion of the Aimer mans . To the Se- 
 
 quanes, Senones , Biturigianes,S antorigeans, 
 Kuthenes and Carmtes , were appoynted 
 twelue thoufand men. T o the Bellonacanes 
 ten thoufand, and as many to th zLimo- 
 Jines. To the PoiEleuines , Tourangeans , 
 Panfians , and Helvetians , eight thoufand 
 to each . To the Swefiones , Amiangeans , 
 Mediomatricians , Petrocorians , Hermans , 
 Monnes , and the Nitiobrigrians , fiue thou- 
 fand to each.T o the Aulercians and Ctw- 
 manians as many. To the Atrebatians four 
 thoufand. To the Bellocafians , Lexobians , 
 and Aulerks Eburones , three thoufand to 
 each. To the Rauracians and boians , two 
 thoufand a peece.To all the Citites that 
 border vpon the Ocean, and (according 
 to their manner) are called a Armorica f ix 
 thoufand. 
 
 Heere we haue a view of the publique 
 Councell, vniuerfally obferued through- 
 out Gaule, and one felfefame manner of 
 behauiour,and anfwerabie to the Amphy- 
 Eiiones , of afsigning by a Councell pub- 
 lique, the eita e and reuennewes of euery 
 Citty.Notwithftanding, one onely man 
 did not command ouer all thefe Compa- 
 nies : but there were foure captains, with i 
 whom were ioymedfome Councelloi - 0 f 
 thefe Citties , c&far in the fame plac/, f a j_ 
 cth ; That the whole charge of thefe ajfy res 
 of the Empi re, was giuen to C ominp. 
 trebatian , to Viridomarus , to PpM e d or ix the 
 Heduane , and to Vergafillams of Aimer gne, 
 Co fine Germane to Vercingetorf yy t y e mo _ 
 thers fide : and unto them wer :e a f t g ne d cer- 
 taine other chofen per fons of ily, citties, a* 
 C ounce Hors for the warre. ^enertheleffe, 
 we may obferue,ifin ail t he Gaulilh Na- 
 tions, the fame eftate cf commonweaith 
 
 was kept, as among the Celts, Beiges .and 
 Aquitanes. 
 
 Inthe ameer me ^ arre i n Gaul, it ne- 
 
 ucr hapned, that th; Celts kept the like 
 the Gaules in i ceremony ofCoun ce jj . f ort h e greater 
 the ceremony part of thern Wer al' oc j atec j with the Ro- 
 maines, either by afoity or alliance, or by 
 cThepeoplc what : kind ofdutie eli£jI know not> Not . 
 
 8rirair^? S W^fbnding, in tl lc war t h e c y enete 
 
 4.Caprains to 
 ioynwith the 
 other Coun- 
 cels. 
 
 b Artois in 
 Belgica. . 
 Iul. C a far in 
 Com. lib. 7 . 
 
 a coniuration was mace of the Armorican 
 Citties, the d Venetes, thc e Of i fines, the f 
 Lexobians, the, s Nannets or Nannetians 
 the h Diablinters, the 1 Curio folites , the k 
 Vue Ilians, the Ambiliates , and the Ebu- 
 rones. Suddenly were Ambafjadorus fent 
 (faieth lulms C afar in his third booke) 
 and by aduice of their Princes (y Noblemen , 
 they conferred together , to do nothing with- 
 out Councell and to abide fuch difaslers as 
 Fortune fhould fend unto them , Sollicking 
 the re PI of the Cities , to choofe rather to con- 
 tinue in the liberty which they had receyued 
 fom their Ancestors , then to endure the fer- 
 uitndeoftheRomaines. Neuerthelelfe, the 
 cheefe Head or Commander of all the 
 Army, is not named by Cafar in any parr 
 whatfbeuer. And yet in the publike coun- 
 cell of the Belgians (whereby was plainely 
 and openly determined againft C afar, the 
 intire liberty of all Gallia:) the maine and 
 eminent charge of the affaires(by the wil 
 and confent of all men) was put on Galba 
 King of the k Swef tones, as well in regard 
 of his ownegood deferuing, as for his 
 wifedom andprouidence. 
 
 In this warre at that time, the 1 Bellony 
 canes contributed to the num]?£t Q f three 
 fcore thoufand ; the Swef ions 
 
 fifty thoufand^as many the Nfruians, the 
 Atrebatiany^ fteene; the Ambians ten; the 
 Morin? s ^ ue and twenty; the tn Menapians 
 fetie-,. c he Caletines ten; the Felocafians & 
 ycromanduans as many ; the Aduaticians 
 nineteene; the Condni fans, Eburones, Ce- 
 re fans, Pemanians(whkh al by one name 
 arc called Cermanes) forty thoufand.Here 
 is to bee feene a Common Councell in- 
 deede, and therby likewife, the intire po- 
 wer and authority ofeucry Cittie, Such a 
 coniuration alfo was amongftthe Aqui- 
 taines , of whom C afar writeth ihus.Then 
 the Aquitaine s began to fend forth Ambaf- 
 fadors , and to enter change Collages, to mu- 
 fer mew of warre, and to crane ayde of the n 
 Cantabrians their Neighbors : as alfo to c- 
 le El for their Captaines, certain men that had 
 ferued (all their time) with jf Sertorimffy 
 therefore were reputed to bee mofi expert in 
 the aEtions of Armes. It is then plaine and 
 apparant by the places before alleadged; 
 that the policy propofed by C&far , was 
 not onely common to all Gauleibut like- 
 wife generally in recommendation to all 
 the Nations. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 d People of 
 Landriguer if* 
 Britaine, 
 eOf Londull, 
 in little Bnt- 
 taine. 
 
 > Of Nauntes 
 in Britaine 
 Britonant. 
 gOf Cornwel 
 in little Brit* 
 taine. 
 
 h Of Perche. 
 i Of Aurachs 
 in litle Brit- 
 taine. 
 
 k Of Liege in 
 Belgica, 
 
 k The people 
 of Soyfons yj 
 Belgica. 
 
 i The people 
 of Beauuoyfin 
 in Ccitica. 
 
 mThe people 
 of Gelderlad 
 & Cleueland. 
 
 Iul. ft far in 
 Com. lib. 4 » 
 
 n The people 
 of Bifcay in 
 Spaine. 
 
6 o 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Booke 
 
 The particu- 
 lar gouerne- 
 mcntincuety 
 Common- 
 wealth of the 
 Nations 
 
 The fituation 
 I of the rieluc- 
 li'.n* in theyr 
 Cit»es,townes 
 and villages. 
 
 z The Canton 
 of Zurich. 
 
 Orgetorix 
 checfe in the 
 codpiracie a- 
 gainft the 
 Heluetians, 
 which hapned 
 to he reuea- 
 led,and hee 
 impriloncd. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Of the forme of Gouernment obferued in the 
 Common-wealths of the feuerall Citties 
 and Nations: and what their Rulers and 
 Magistrates were : its alfo how they at- 
 tayned to their authority. 
 
 E T vs now particularly il- 
 luftrare the Gcuernmenrs in 
 the Commonwealths of the 
 Nations and Citties of the 
 people. And fir ft of all, let 
 vs Ip cake of the Celts, smor.g whome the 
 Heluetians haue beene reputed to be the 
 moftbraue and valiant Nation. What 
 adminiftrgtion & gouernment of Com- 
 monweal ’h hath beene obferued in their 
 cheefeft City ? The City of the Helueti- 
 ans was fitua‘ ed betweenc Rhein & Rhone > 
 as alfo the Mountaine Jura } in a triangu- 
 lar forme or (hape, bailing tweluc towns, 
 and hundred Villages, & the whole 
 diuided into fdiii'e^jons: yet not for 
 warre onely, but liftewifefc* Iuftice,and 
 for doing right to/all men . There were 
 two, named by C.ifar himfelfeP* Tigurine 
 and Ver'oigenia . Thefe Regions v(?re as 
 one Pari iament,that had the whol charge 
 of the affairs of the Realme, and for mat- 
 ters of confeqnetice, were wont to come 
 into a publike Counceift where for the £- 
 Iedion of a Prince, hapned a coniuradon 
 amongft them of theCitie, to burne all 
 their Towne Burroughes, and Villages, 
 to forfike their own Htmces, and by force 
 to feize and furprize the kingdome of the 
 Gaules. 
 
 For the better execution of this enter- 
 prize, Orgetorix of the moft apparant 
 and Noblemen was made choifeof; and 
 this ad declared at the firft, euen a meere 
 and cercaine Timocraticall affliction. Or- 
 getorix ouercome with acouetous affec- 
 tion ofSoueraignty and reigning, imbra- 
 cedthis Confpiracy jbuttheiftue requi- 
 reth obferuation, after the matter came 
 tobedifeouered. This happening to the 
 knowledge of the Heluetians, by fome 
 prefumptions 2 nd ccniedures ^Orgetorix 
 was taken prifoner, and they would haue 
 
 compelled him ("according to their man- 
 ner) to confeffe the truth : which if it fell 
 out to be approued, their Law condem- 
 ned him to be burned with fire. Orgetorix 
 fummoned to this Sefsions al his friends, 
 kindred, and alliance, who were in num- 
 ber ten thoufand men, together with his 
 feruantsand debters, who were a great 
 company, th3t they might afsiftin the 
 cafe ofiudgement. Hee preuayled fo well 
 by this multitude of men, that hee freed 
 himfelfe from anfweringto his endite- 
 ment, ordifclofing vppon what occafi- 
 on hee was incited to this matter of con- 
 fpiracy. 
 
 In the meane fpace, while the Cittie 
 (being offended ) fought to maintain the 
 execution of their Lawes by the fword 
 the Magiftrates muftered men from all 
 parts: Orgetorix dyed in prifon, not with- 
 out fiifpition (as the Heluetians imagi- 
 ned) of murthering himfelfe . Kingdomes 
 (faith C&far) were bought in Gaul, by fuch 
 ns were most potent aud abounding in riches, 
 and fuch us had the meane s to command moft 
 men at their pay. But whaxthefe kingdoms 
 were, is cafily to beconiedtured , by the 
 example of Orgetorix^ and by others be 
 fide,whereofweareto fpeake hereafter. 
 The Commonwealth then of the Helue 
 cians, was parted in this manner by Regi- 
 ons, as at this day that of the Switzers is, 
 who vfurp and make vie of the borders of 
 the Heluetians. Next, thetewere three 
 , great Cities of the Hcduans and* Aruer- 
 ietvs nowfuruey thefe Common- 
 weal-hsj and firft that of the Heduanes , 
 who v;ere the very braueft and moft vali- 
 ant peo^ e s when C&far made his warre 
 in Gaufc. ^ et vs make a good obferuati- 
 on ofthisi^mmon-weaith, aiu i how(in 
 three kindc? a anc ^ commendable 
 gouernment) ft was judicially ordered & 
 maintained. 
 
 By a yearly °f* Priefts,in a cer- 
 
 taine place, at a cmaine time,& of diners 
 defeents, among 1 * thc Duanes was cho- 
 fen one called f : f er g obm , who had full 
 power as a King, aP 1 * a hfolute author itie 
 
 oflife and death ; ' he vvas noc P crmit - 
 
 ted to go forth of thF mnfdidions . C&- 
 far in his firft booke, f akin § mention of 
 the Heduanes, fp e ak e t P ft 1 ^ ^ s m an c r ' 
 ter he hadfummoned tof e ™ er trj£ cme f e 
 blernen and Princes in Campe • amongst 
 
 whom were Viuitiacus an ^ u f cm > who -at 
 
 that 
 
 Orgetorix 
 fupportah bis 
 bad caule by 
 power. 
 
 Orgetorix 
 choghtby the 
 Heluetians to 
 kil himfelfe in 
 prifon. 
 
 lul.cafincom, 
 lib. 1 . 
 
 'People by 
 the Riuer of 
 Leyreiu 
 France 
 
 Thc ek&ion 
 year by yeare 
 of a Vergo- 
 bret among 
 the Heduanes 
 
 * T 
 
 
 litLCtefar in 
 comment . Lib. 1 
 

 The Heduans 
 jn fedition 
 about theyr 
 Magifttate 
 lul.Cufincm 
 mnt.Lib. 7. 
 
 Two Magi- 
 Arates inftead 
 of one, Con - 
 uiftolitanc 8c 
 .Cottus. 
 
 Great dagers 
 grow out of 
 particular va- 
 riances* 
 
 no? 
 
 Ca*far goeth 
 in perfon,to 
 appeafe the 
 diflfentioo a- 
 mongft the 
 Heduanes. 
 
 17. Of the Ancient Gaules. 6t 
 
 that time was the cheefe Magistrate, and by 
 the Heduanes called ffergobret, created yeare 
 byyeare,fy hatting power of life and death. 
 
 The reft is reported in the feauenth 
 Booke, where is declared how the Senate 
 and people of the Heduanes , were in a 
 great fedition about their Magiftrate,for 
 the appealing whereof, C afar was called : 
 thefe are his own words. The Princes Am- 
 baffadors of the Heduanes , came to C&far fy 
 intreated him , that he would come to fuccour 
 their Citie , effecially in a time offuch necefii- 
 ty } when their Common-wealth was in great 
 danger. For whereas (in former time) they 
 were wont to haue but one Magiflrateyeare- 
 ly , who haa authority Roy all: now there were 
 two that bare that Office, yet both making 
 their 'vaunt, to bee created by order of Law. 
 Oneofthemwas called Conui&olitane, a 
 man in the flour e of his youth y?f great power, 
 and well allyed: the other named himfelfe 
 Cottus, of a most ancient race , and one that 
 was able to doe much: whofe brother, named 
 Valctiacus, had borne the fame Ojf ice the 
 yeare before. More oner they fayd, that all 
 the Citty was njp in Armes,that the Senate 
 and the people were diuidedy each holding a- 
 part their feucrallfattions : And if this mu- 
 tiniefhouldbeefufferedfor any long timea- 
 mong them , and no other means of help were 
 affoorded , they would make prize and bootie 
 of one another ^ and all mu ft goe to gener all 
 ruine. 
 
 Cafar, though he knew it to be a dan- 
 gerous matter, to forbeare his wars, and 
 depart from his enemy :yetjin regard he 
 was not ignorant what great inconue- 
 niences do grow out offuch diflentions 5 
 and fearing withall, that ftich a Cittie, fo 
 welhallyed to the Romane people,which 
 he had alwayes maintained, and furnifhed 
 with all things he could demfe; leaft alio 
 the part that was moft diftruftfull of him, 
 fhouid fend for ayde to Kifig Vercingeto- 
 rixj herefolued to go thither, Sdpreucnt 
 the perill betimes . And becaule, by the 
 Lawes of the Heduanes, the cheefe Magi- 
 ftratc might not abfent himfelf out of the 
 countrey, as doubting thereby, that hce 
 ftiould diminifh any part of their right & 
 Lawes ; hee went himfelfe in perfon vnto 
 them, and called before him al the Senat, 
 and they alfo among whom the ftrife had 
 happened. When the whole Cittic was 
 (wel-neere) aftembled together, and hee 
 was fully informed , that by the confcnt 
 
 of a few, priuily congregated together .ir?i 
 an vnmeete place , and at an vnlawful! 
 time ; vnderftanding withal, that one bro- 
 ther had fubrogated the other in hi:, 
 place, contrary to the lawes, which plain- 
 ly did prohibite, that two ofone Linage 
 and family (being both liuing)(hould not 
 onely bee difabled from creation in the 
 Magiftracie, but alfo not admitted into 
 the Senat : Cottus was compelled to giue 
 ouer his Office, and Conuiclolitane (who 
 according to the cuftome of the City,vp- 
 on theceafingof the former Magiftrats, 
 had bene created by the Pricftes) had the 
 full authority appointed to hitii. C&far 
 wrote all this himfelf, about the commo- 
 tion of the Heduanes^ whereby moft clear- 
 ly appeareth: that the royall dignitiewas 
 inth zHergobret, and the authority of the 
 Seigneurie in the Senate ; and finally ,the 
 Democratic all power in all the people. 
 
 But to know what, and how noble this 
 City was, we need no more then to look 
 vpon fo many T owns,as were in the pro- 
 tection of the Heduanes j whereof C&far 
 fpeaketh in his Commentaries . Among 
 them of greateft note in this Common- 
 wealth, is Bibraft named ,whereunto C&s 
 far (as he writeth in hisfirft booke)meant 
 to go (as to the principal place of the He- 
 ^»4»<?Nation)tohaueCorne of the He- 
 duanes. And to this place (as it is recor- 
 ded in his feauenth booked Litauicus had 
 withdrawne himfelfe, becaufe this was a 
 Citie highly authorized among the He- 
 duanes-. and there the Magiftrat Conuifto* 
 litane , with a great part of the Senat came 
 vnto him. Thither alfo were all the ho- 
 ftagesof Gauie brought, whenC&fars 
 Guards were flaine at Nomodunum. And 
 there likewife was afsigned the Counccl 
 of all Gauie, againft C&far: and thither al- 
 fo (finally,) C&far , after that he had reco- 
 ucrcd the Heduanes 3 b c to oke himfelfe to 
 winter for that feafon. This Citty (I fay,) 
 was the very principal oi the Heduanes , & 
 (as the ambaffador faid in the Panegyrick 
 of Const antinefw. was after called Julia, Fo- 
 lia, Plorencia, Flauia. Moreouer (in his 7. 
 book) 1 Cabillone , 8c b Matifcon on c Arar 3 
 are named among the Hed.uanes } and AA 
 uiodunu ox\ A Leyere . Thefe that 1 haue na- 
 med were their Triburarics,but their ho- 
 nors were the greateft in all Gaul.For the 
 Bitungias, where in elder times were the 
 ancient Kings of the Gaules -,thc Senones, 
 G and 
 
 Cafarsfen* 
 tencc concer- 
 ning this im- 
 portant diffe- 
 rence. 
 
 Bibrafte a 
 cheeteCircie 
 among the 
 Heduanes, & 
 whereto Lita- 
 uacus had 
 made his re- 
 create. 
 
 aTbeTowne 
 of Chalons in 
 Burgundy, 
 b The Ritter 
 Soane, 
 c Matifcon, a 
 city of Cclti- 
 ca by theRi- 
 uer Soane, 
 now called 
 Mafcon.or 
 Macon, 
 d L:gere, 
 i Loyie. 
 
6i 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Booke 
 
 §The People 
 
 ofBcauucy- 
 
 fineinCelci* 
 
 ca. 
 
 1 til. £ afar in 
 Com. lib. 6 . 
 
 VUn.mLib.t). 
 cap. 17. & 18 
 
 The Com- 
 monwealth of 
 the Aruerni- 
 ans, and the 
 extendure 
 thereof. 
 
 i 
 
 Strabo in lib 
 q.cap.7. 
 
 The two fa* 
 mousbatels of 
 the Gaules. 
 
 Titus Liuius in 
 lib.6i.cap.\o. 
 
 I ul. Cafar in 
 Com. lib. l. 
 
 and (by the fame meanes) the Parisians 
 (who were in the protection of the Se~ 
 nones) and the* Bellouacanes, are called by 
 Csefar their Clients, as being vnder their 
 protection. So then, the City and Com- 
 monwealth of the Heduanes, had themoft 
 abfolute authority in all Gaule anciently: 
 according as hee hath written in his fixt 
 Booke, but as wee may fooner fee in his 
 firft booke 5 at all times it had the princi- 
 pality throughout Gaule , efpecially be- 
 fore it had alpired to the friendfhip of the 
 Romane people. But after that the Hedu- 
 anes were called Cofins and Brothers to 
 theRomaines : what decrees of the Se- 
 nate, how many times, and in what ho- 
 nourable manner were they pronounced 
 on their behalfe ? We fee then, that fuch 
 and fo great a City ofCeltick Gaul, hath 
 had this Dm^cr^W/Common-wealth, 
 and Pliny numbers it not among the Tri- 
 butaries,but among the Cities allyed to- 
 gether. 
 
 Now, concerning the commonwealth 
 of the Aruernians , it was fometime the 
 cheefeftof Gaule ; for (anciently) there 
 were two leagues thtoughout Gaule , as 
 we reade in the firft booke : the Heduanes 
 were the ring-leaders of the one, and the 
 Aruernidns of the other. And Strabo hath 
 related in his 4.booke,that that of the Ar- 
 uerntanSj was more potent the the other ; 
 extending their Seigneury lofarreas the 
 confines of the Narbonians and Maftilians 
 to the Pyrenean Mountaines, to theO- 
 cean,and to the Rbeine. In like manner he 
 fpeaketh faithfully , concerning two crudl 
 battailes of the Gaules, giuen vnder the 
 conduCt of Bitukus the Aruerni an: and 
 Strabo reporteth them in the fame place, 
 8c Titus Limits in his 61. booke. The one 
 was againft Domitius, at the confluent of 
 Sulgo and of llbone\ and the other againft 
 Fabius at Tifara & the fame Rhoneiwhete- 
 by we may plainly perceiue,that rher was 
 the fame forme of Common-wealth, as 
 formerly we haue fpoken of. 
 
 For the Romane Senate, as it is in the 
 firft booke, being willing that the vanqui- 
 fhed Gauls, or repulfed (at leaft)from the 
 confines of the Roman Prouince, fihould 
 continue in their franchifes and liberties : 
 nay,which is more, to the end that Gaule 
 might remaine in the greater libertie ; or- 
 dained, that Bituitits himfelfe(King of the 
 Aruernians , accord ing as Titus Limas ter= 
 
 Bituitus & his 
 fcnCongen- 
 ttatuiTcnc to 
 Rome to rhe 
 Senate. 
 
 meth him in his 6 1. book) who was gone 
 to Rome to purge hirnfelfe,fhold be kept 
 in guard within Alba : but Congentiatus 
 his fon was taken and brought to Rome . 
 
 Afterward, Celtilus the Father of Vercin- 
 getorix^ although he had held the priori- 
 [ pall place of all Gaule in a warre,yet not- 
 ' withftanding, becaufehce pretended to 
 make himfelfe King, as it is the 7. booke, 
 the City put him to death. Vercingetorix , 
 by the meanes of his own people, was fa- 
 luted as King of the Aruernians , and like- 
 wife it is faid in the fame book, that all the 
 Gaules called him King: neuertheles,vp- Vercingct0 
 pon the fame occafion hee was charged r i*andhista- 
 with treafon,and hee came iniudgemenc therbothpuc 
 before them as foueraigneludges, and in tc eat * 
 the end,couetoufnes in defire of rule, pro * 
 ued alike to the father and fon. 
 
 Thus the Kings were excluded out of Kingexpelicd 
 the Commonwealth of the Aruernians & oiuof the Ar ‘ 
 they remained at liberty ,euen to the time ir l0nwea ] t h. 
 ofC<€/Qr.And Pliny (in his time) remem- 1 
 breth it amongft the Cities of the Celtes , 
 which were at ircedom : and then it had no 
 leffe proteCtion,then they of the Heduans 
 as is already made manifeft by the num- 
 bring of military forces formerly decla- 
 red. The city then of the Aruernians^ hath 
 anciently bin the Ladyouer that of the 
 Heduanes. and after that,the Heduancs af- 
 feCled rather to bee brethren and cofines 
 of the Romanes , then of the Aruernians 
 they became like vnro them in habits and 
 manners* And when atthelafr comming 
 ohi C dfhr yhe Heduanes were ouercome & 
 ipoiled by the Germaines, yet were they ! T h e Heduans 
 then far greater in forces . Finally, when ranfackedand 
 (by the courtefie and fauor of C&far) the *£ 0 ' Jecl the 
 Heduans were not only replanted in their j 
 former condition, but it plainly appeared 
 that they had more countenance and au- 
 thority ,then euer before: yet the other 
 were cquall fo therrgand alike in wealthie 
 pofTeflions. But in fauour and efleem tho- 
 roughout all Gaul, they were much grea- 
 ter, as the eledfion oXTercingetorix bath 
 fufficiently fhewne. Wherefore we may 
 perceiue, that the liberty ofa Common-! Thcfree<Jom 
 welth remained in thefe two cities of Cel- ° acommon * 
 tike Gaul. For the, remainder of the other 
 that were ofmeaner ranke, hee fpeaketh 
 not fo much as of any one King, or of a 
 Prince:but only we heare no other name, 
 then of thepeople,and of the City. 
 
 The city of the fSenonSj was accounted 
 
 among I 
 
 vrealthjin two 
 Celcike Gaul 
 Citjes> 
 
 ’People of 
 Sens in Celti 
 ca. 
 
Chap. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gauies. 
 
 ' Villenufin 
 Loraine. 
 
 CauarinusK. 
 of the Senons 
 butexpullcd 
 by them. 
 
 bd.Ctf.in com . 
 
 hb.r. 
 
 The common 
 wealth of the 
 Parilians. 
 
 The Citie 
 
 Chartre*in 
 
 Lionnois. 
 
 Tafgetiu; K. 
 of the Car- 
 nutes,flain by 
 his enemies. 
 
 *PeopIc of 
 Mount-pel ier 
 in Celtica, 
 
 The common 
 wealth obfer 
 ued among 
 the Belgians, 
 
 among the principals,and of great autho- 
 rity among the Celts. Of fome ftorc of 
 Towns that Were vnder it ,C<&far hath na- 
 med vwo^Agendecttm Sc * Vellaumdumm. 
 C&fdr wrought by certaine meanes , that 
 Cauarinxs was their King *, becaufe Mori- 
 tafgusjbr other to Cattarinxs and his ance- 
 ftors,had held the fame authority in that 
 realme^for CAfar had vndertaken this co- 
 lour,only to eftablilh a kingdome there . 
 Neuerrhelefle, the ^mw^although CA- 
 far was prefent,eflayed by a counc> 1 pub- 
 like, to pur Cauarinus to death. And as he 
 (hauing intelligence thereof) fled away, 
 they purfued him fo far as the Frontiers, 
 expelling hitn from his houfe Sc kingdom 
 The commonwealth of the Pari/ians was 
 the like,by that which wereacieinhis 7. 
 Booke. For the Parifiansjoy a Common 
 Councell of diuers Citties, vnaerjooke 
 warre for the liberty of their country, ele- 
 cting Camulogewts to bee their comman- 
 der, by reafon of the experience he had in 
 adfions of Armes, and the good will they 
 jarevntohim. 
 
 Carnutum alfo was g great City, as al- 
 ready hath bin (hewn, Sc C Afar wrought 
 the like meanes to eftablilh a kingdome 
 there. Among the Carmtes there was one 
 T afgetm^i ma descended of a great place 
 and whofe Anceftors had held dominion 
 in thatCity.OjV(ashe faith himfelf) in 
 regard of his vertue, and for the good wil 
 he had found in him,becaufe he had bene 
 agreathelpetohim in all the wars, plan- 
 ted him in the fame place which his An- 
 ceftors had held . He had reigned but 3 . 
 yeeres, when his enemies being authori- 
 zed by many men of the city, openly (lew 
 him.Thefe Cities then had their Bruti^ as 
 well as Rome . 50 CAfar named the Se- 
 nate of the Eburones , Lexobians , and Ve- 
 rities, At the fame time, T cutomatm was 
 king of the* Nitiobrigiansf u t by a publike 
 Councel of Gaul,hee yeelded obedience 
 againft C Afar . This may feme as fufftci- 
 ent, concerning the gouernment of the 
 Celts Cities. 
 
 What then is to be faid of the Citties 
 oftheBelgiansfBy what manner of Em- 
 pire were they particularly gouem*d?The 
 extendure of the men oi Rhemes was very 
 great: becaufe it ioyned with the Secjtians , 
 Mediomatrices , Tremrians , Veromanduans, 
 and the Swef tones, Notwithftanding, in 
 all thefe parts, he namech but two towns 
 
 or Citi e%f Dnrocottorwm and Bibrax, In 
 rtiefixt Booke,the counceli of Gaule was 
 afsigned at Durocottorum-, and in thefe- 
 coiid booke Bibrax was befiedged. Con- 
 cerning the men of Rhemes , in the time of 
 CAfar, they hadde the managing of the 
 Gauls, and held the fecond place in dig- 
 nity, next to the JHeduanes.Cafar nameth 
 their Senate,and the Prince and Prouoft 
 of the city$ as that Vertifcus , whereofwee 
 haue already fpoken. 
 
 In the time of Cafar, the SwefioneshsA 
 Dmtiacu* as their king,who was the meft 
 powerful! man in all Gaul, and who ope- 
 ned a great part on this (ide of the coun- 
 try which he helde, holding alfo the Em- 
 pire of Great Bretaigne . After Galba (of 
 whom he hath fpoken)he fucceeded. But 
 vve may well perceiue hereby, what ma- 
 ner of kingdome this was : in regard that 
 the Swefions (who were brothers Sc cou- 
 fines to the men of Rhemes) vfed the fame 
 courfe ofauthority, and the fame lawes, 
 hauing one and the fame Gouernemene, 
 and one Magiftrate,as they had. For fuch 
 are the words of CAfar himfelf,by whom 
 one only Magiftrate was allowed in their 
 cities. But yet notwithftanding,thc Sivef 
 jiones 3 although they were brethren * yet 
 they had a ficld(apart)of great largenefle, 
 and very fertile, and twelue towns ,whcr 
 of CAfar nameth onely one 5 vvhich is No- 
 uiodunum , and which CAfar (after the 
 Belgians we re retired to him)pafsing tho- 
 rough the countrey, eftayed to furprize. 
 But hee could not compafte it, by reafon 
 of the deepnefle of the ditch, and heighth 
 of the wall: and yet there were but verie 
 few^Teople to defend it. 
 
 W 7 e come now to th e Bcllouacanse^h at 
 kind of commonwealth was kept among 
 them ? Thefe men were highly efteemed 
 with the Belgians, for their vertue, autho- 
 rity Sc number of peoplc.For their exten- 
 dure was from the limits of th eSwefiions, 
 Sc alfo fro the Ttyrmansfo termed at this 
 day(euen there where the riuer of b Seine, 
 throvves it felfe into the fea) fo far as Ca- 
 lete, Vnov\r\ by the name of Callice. CAfar 
 nameth Bratufantium , a city of the Bello- 
 uacanes.But by vvhat forme of common- 
 wealth did they gouern their cicy ? They 
 chofe their Princcs,as(among other)C>r- 
 bxs 3 who though his Army had bin defea- 
 ted*, yet would he ncuer tor any oilcom- 
 fort hapning.or poftiblc to befal hrnj nei 
 G 2 thcr 
 
 c The City of 
 Rhemes in 
 France. 
 
 Diuiciacus K 
 of the Swdsi- 
 ones.and held 
 the Empire of 
 Great Britain 
 
 ATowne in 
 Bclgica,neere 
 to Paris, calld 
 Noyon. 
 
 Bdg,art.6Sjif> 
 cejjum. 
 
 fc Riling nere 
 the borders of 
 Langres, and 
 low Boui eon- 
 dy. 
 
* 4 - 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules 
 
 i 
 
 Booke, 
 
 The Senate & 
 Coraminaltie 
 of the Bello, 
 uacanes. 
 
 “People inha- 
 biting about 
 Toumay in 
 Belgica. 
 
 Hannoyers, 
 Flemings and 
 Brabandcrs. 
 
 Cxfar his 
 iourny to the 
 Neruians. 
 
 *TheRiuer 
 Skcld, run- 
 ning through’. 
 Tornay & fal- 
 ling into the 
 Maze* 
 
 lul.Caf.mcom. 
 msnuijb. y. 
 
 ther forfake the fight, nor retire into the 
 woods , but fought valiantly, &: in woun- 
 ding many, compelled his conquerors to 
 runne in vpon him , and fo to kill him in 
 their rage and fury . Cajar alfo maketh 
 mention of the Senate of the Bellouocanes , 
 and authority of the Comminaltyrwhece 
 enfuedthe excufe, which the Senate of 
 the Bellouacanes made to Cxfar : That du- 
 ring the life of Corbin the Senate had neuer 
 the like power in the City , ns the common ig- 
 norants had. 
 
 But now concerning the moft potent 
 Cittie of the* Neruians , after what man- 
 ner of order wer they gouerned? The bo- 
 dy of the 2^er uians, is diuided into mem- 
 bers of diners names, as of Hannonia bid- 
 ders , and Brabant , and the name of the 
 Neruians fignifieth no more then a Citie 
 or Towne, including (as now adayes our 
 words are) of Hannoyers , Flemings , & Bra- 
 banders . And why you may aske mee ? 
 Whereto I can make no other anfwere, 
 then as already I haue done, when as the 
 Neruians had neither Towne or City: but 
 I will difeourfe the bounds and limites of 
 that fometime moft noble Citty, accor- 
 ding as Cxfar himfelfe hath deferibed it; 
 obferue tnen what I fhallfay vnto you. 
 
 When the Ambtans had fubmitted 
 themfelues, Cxfar went thither,to goe to 
 the Neruians which were theyr Neigh- 
 bors. And hauing made three daies jour- 
 ney into the Country of the Neruians , he 
 found by report of fome that hee had ta- 
 ken : that there was no more then tenne 
 miles diftance from his Campe to the ri- 
 uer * Scaldis . This Scaldis , which paffed 
 thorough the middeft of the Neruians 
 Country, runneth now through the mid- 
 deft of Henault : wherefore the Countrey 
 of the Hannoyers ,is comprehended within 
 j of the Neruians. Of Cxfar himfelfe wee 
 may learne the limites of the countrey of 
 Flanders , which is in firme land, and alfo 
 of Brabant , for there is a paffagein the fift 
 book, which maketh well to thispurpofe. 
 When Ambiorix (after that Sabinm and 
 Cotta , Lieutenants Generals, were ouer- 
 comc with a Legion and Hue Companies 
 neere to Vatuca , which is in the Eburones 
 land,) exhorted the Neruians to doe the 
 like to the Legion that palled the winter 
 feafon to their country, vnder the charge 
 of Quint in Cicero . Hee perjwaded eajily 
 (faieth Cxfar) the Neruians , and there- 
 
 upon difpatched meffengers immediately to 
 the C entr ones fir udians, Leuakes , Pleumo fl- 
 ans and Gordunes^who were all •vnder their 
 obedience , and ioyned together the great en- 
 forces that they were able to make . Thefe 
 are the very words of Cxfar. Ybm the Gru - 
 dians & Leuakes were enskirted^ with Lo- 
 uane> in the Countrey of Brabant ; and the 
 Gor dunes (as much to fay as the men of 
 Gaunt ) were in the Mediterrane countrey 
 of Flanders . Like wife the Pleumofians, 
 whom fome doe hold to be them of Cor- 
 troy : And they that are of this opinion, 
 do plant the C entr ones in the Dioceflfe of 
 Liege. 
 
 This fo great Commonwealth of the 
 Neruians^ and which was offuch large ex- 
 tendure, elected a Prince, fuch as Boduog- 
 natus wasinthefirft warre of the Nerui- 
 ans. It had alio a very great Senat,tor Cx- 
 far reckoneth vp fixe hundred Senators 
 of the Neruians. After that the Atrebati- 
 answeic vanquifhed, Cxfar giuethem 
 Comim{ who was of the famecountrey)ro 
 bee their King : that is to fay, that of a 
 Prince ,which was but for a time,he crea- 
 ted one that fhould continue. Hee main- 
 tained the franchifes of the City, & gaue 
 to them their laws and rights, and annex- 
 ed the *Morines to his Empire. Neuer- 
 thelelfe, this King enioyed his authoritie 
 no long while, for after that the Atreba- 
 tians had put themfelues vnder Cxfar s o- 
 beyfance: his fway ceafed, & Comins bare 
 Armes again ft Cxfar again. The Eburones 
 then alfo had two Kings, Ambiorix & Ca- 
 tiuulcm-, but their authority was fuch,that 
 the commons had no lefte com mad ouer 
 them,thenthey had to contradidf them. 
 The commonwealth of the Morines was 
 anfwcrable to thatofthe Heluetians, al- 
 thogh it was diuided by diuers villages ,& 
 had extendure farre olf from them v as to 
 Callis , and all along the coaft of Piccardie 
 and Flanders , in the Forrefts & marifhes ; 
 euen fo far as the * Menapians y who dwell 
 vppon the confluent of / he'me^ as alfo of 
 the Metive or A4ave^ and who were their 
 neighbors, as is to be leene in the Teutt- 
 hers war, in the q.booke. But the Treuiri- 
 ans 3 as well for a kinde of gouernement, 
 (wherein they were very skilfull) as alfo 
 for the occafion of tumult and fedition , 
 very frequent among them; refembled in 
 quality the Heduans. Cingetorix and lndi- 
 ciomarin quarrelled for the prindpalitie , 
 
 Centrones, 
 Gtudians,Le- 
 uakeSjplcu- 
 mofiars and 
 Gorduoeu 
 
 The Prince & 
 Senate of the 
 Neruians. 
 
 euen 
 
 *The people 
 of Tirwinin 
 Belgica, or (as 
 Iofephus Mo- 
 let fay th) the 
 Flemings. 
 
 “The people 
 of Ge-deriand 
 & Cleueland, 
 or of luliers 
 inBelgia. 
 
Chap. 17. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 65 
 
 I The people 
 of Santoncin 
 Aquitaine. 
 
 ♦Soldurij (a; 
 Cxfarfayth) 
 were in the 
 Gauliih Lan- 
 guage, luch 
 kindeofmen, 
 asdeftinicd & 
 rowed them- 
 feluestothe 
 amity of any, 
 to take part in 
 all their good 
 or bad For- 
 tunes. 
 
 Cttfar in com- 
 ment lib 4.8c $ 
 
 Great Britain 
 had the fame 
 gouernement 
 as Gaule, and 
 the Germains 
 vcryLtttle dif- 
 fering. 
 
 Corn.Tadtu$ in 
 lib.^ctp: 7. 
 
 euen as did f other two, Conuittolitane & 
 Cottus, but C^rfeated again Cingetorix 
 as he had done Conuittolitane . Thus the 
 gouernment of the Belgian Citties,were 
 mingled with three formes of eftates. 
 
 Th t*Santone Aquitaine skewed to bee 
 gouernedby fuch a kind of comonwealth. 
 For that City, when jfhe made proofe of 
 her own vertue, by fighting both on foot 
 and horfeback,and well to fuftaine all af- 
 faults in her own defence:fhc rendred hir 
 necke to fuch authority .But Adcantuanus 
 their Pri nee (of his o w ne power) ftept in 
 to do his duty, and fallied forth with 6 00 
 *Soldures, or 'sddurij. Wherefore I think 
 that the gouernment of the Gauls Com- 
 mon weales, hath bin already fufficiently 
 explicated, and by fo many examples, as 
 we may well conclude, that the principa- 
 lities of the Gaules (according to C&far) 
 were fuch,as wold not fuffer that the fub- 
 ie£ts fhouldbeoppreffed or circumuen- 
 ted $but if any Prince did otherwife,hce 
 helde no authority amongft his fubie&s. 
 V Ve haue fpoken then enough of the go- 
 uernment and authority obferued among 
 the ancient Gaules. 
 
 Let vs now liften vnto the Common- 
 wealth of Great Britaine, and that Iikewife 
 of the Germains. There is mention made 
 in the fourth Book, concerning the Prin- 
 ces of the Britains,with their conferences 
 and confultationsheld among thefelues, 
 for the common good of Great Britaine. 
 And in the lift booke,the common coun- 
 cell is obferued by C&far ; and that the 
 whole charge and command of warre a- 
 gainftC*/iir,was put into the power of 
 Cafiibelane, and the diuerfity of Kinges 
 which were fuBied vnto that common 
 Councell, doe Efficiently declare, that 
 Great Britaine vfed the fame kindeof go- 
 uernment that Gaule did, Cafar alfo de- 
 liuereth (almoftj the very fame gouerne- 
 ment of the Germaines. When a Common- 
 wealth (fay th he) either endured war made 
 ' vponit , or attempted any , Magistrates were 
 defied to undertake the charge of the war , 
 and they might alfo take or fane life. In times 
 of ye ace, there was no common Magi ft rate , 
 but the Lordes of the Countries, and of the 
 Burroughes,who exercifed law to their vaf 
 fals,and ayyeafed all their contentions . 
 
 In the time o£ Tacitus , Germany had 
 fome Kings ? but they were fuch as had 
 more honor then power ; in other mat- 
 
 ters they were like to the Gauls manners. 
 They made Kings (faith he) for their Nobi- 
 lity , and Cay tames for their vertue. Nor had 
 thofe Kings any undefined or free yower , fy 
 the Caytaines were obeyed more by examyle , 
 then by command : either, whether they were 
 deliberated -,in fight, or doing their deucy re 
 vyon the yoint, making wonder full yroofe of 
 their yrowefje. As concerning the Cap- 
 taines or Princes (as the fame Author re- 
 lateth) & Iikewife for them, termed com- 
 panions of the Princes, thus it follow- 
 ed!. 
 
 The Princes alfo they elect in the yublike 
 Councels, which doe hold the iunfdifiion of 
 Burr oughes and villages, Eueryman hath 
 an hundred Corny anions > who are of theyo- 
 yularity, and doegiue afii fiance vnto them 
 in Councell together, and alfo in their Au- 
 thority. A Noble or generous flock of fame , 
 whofe high defer ts of theyr For e-fat hers, doe 
 challenge to haue the dignity of a Prince, a- 
 mongfl the younger fort ofyeoyle : T hey are 
 accomyanied with other of more robuft com - 
 y lex ion ; and fuch as haue had (long time) 
 good yroofe made of them : and yet they blufh 
 not a iotte, to bee feene amongeft fuch Com- 
 y anions, albeit there are fome degrees in this 
 corny anie, according tohisiudgement whom 
 they follow. Why then I may fafely fay 
 ofthe Germaines (according to Tacitus) 
 that their Magiftrates haue bin anfwera- 
 ble to their Kings,Captaines,or Princes, 
 and Iikewife to them called the Compa- 
 nions of Princes. 
 
 I come againe vnto the Knights of the 
 Gaules, which(in the times of warre)haue 
 the managing of the affayres . And thefe 
 Knights (thus faith Cafar inbisfift book) 
 when there is neede, an d any warre hayneth: 
 they are all emyloyed, and according as each 
 man hath authority and meanes,fo hathhee 
 mo ft feruants and clyents about him, fy this 
 istheonelyfauour and yower that they doe 
 know. Heerein is continued the ancient 
 Gaules manner, for eltdion of Magi- 
 ftrates, and we may learne by a new argu- 
 ment .• that the Gaules Princes were cho- 
 fen for their Vertues, and for their deferts 
 towards the Common- wealth, and that 
 this eminencie came from Vertue one- 
 ly . For euery Prince would not fuffer his 
 fubiefls to bee oyyreffed, nor deceyued (fo 
 hath Julius Cafar formerly faid) butifhee 
 fhould do otherwife , he mufl beare no autho- 
 rity among his yeoyle.Aud hereto doth this 
 G 3 iuft- 
 
 Concerning 
 Kings &Cap- 
 taines among 
 the Germans, 
 and the Com- 
 panions of 
 Princes, 
 
 The eledion 
 of their Prin- 
 ces, 
 
 The ftronger 
 ought alwaies 
 to helpe the 
 weaker. 
 
 Iul.Cafarin 
 Com. Itb. 6. 
 The knightes 
 ot the Gaules 
 The words of 
 Casfar himfclf 
 
66 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 . Booke 
 
 The diflferece 
 betweenefer- 
 uants and cli- 
 ents. 
 
 Strife for po- 
 pularity and 
 emiriency in 
 the Princes 
 fauour. 
 
 Princes and 
 their follow- 
 ers fhould be 
 alike in theyr 
 vertues. 
 
 Com. Tacit, 
 tnl.^.c, ii. 
 
 iuftly make anfwer: That this is the onely 
 fauour and power which the Knightes 
 knowe , if according as they haue moft 
 meanes and authoricic, fo they fhall haue 
 the more feruants, and the more Clients 
 about them. 
 
 By feruants or valfailes,are meant fuch 
 as ftand obliged or indebted (of whom I 
 haue formerly fpoken) and who,vppon 
 that occafion are dedicated to the feruice 
 of thofe Knights :for, thefevaffals feme 
 as Waggoners to their Mailers , and car- 
 ry their Ihields. And the Clients (as it is 
 in the feauenth Booke) neuer dare , euen 
 in the extreamity of all misfortune, for- 
 fake or leaue their Lords . Thus then the 
 vaffals or feruants, do accompanie theyr 
 Knights and Matters in warre , and the 
 Clients doe attend on their Lords, and 
 thefe are the companions of the Germans, 
 whcrcofT4c/f^fpeaketh,as already hath 
 bene faide. 
 
 There is great iealoufie amongft thefe 
 companions, who fhall haue the cheefeft 
 place about his Prince : and amongft the 
 PrinccSjWho fhalbe followed by the moft 
 and beft companions or attendants . It is 
 held a high dignity, to bee dayly rounded 
 with a great troope of young and choyfe 
 men : it is an honour in time of peace, & 
 fecurity in time ofwarre. This honor, and 
 this glorie is not onely in euerie Nation, 
 but euen in the neighbouring Cities, co- 
 uetingasmuchto be accompanied with 
 fuch a company of men, as with fo manie 
 vertues. Whereof pradife is made by 
 Ambattages, and plenty of prefents lent ; 
 nay, oftentimes , they will vndertake 
 Armes, for the bare name to be termed a 
 fouldier. When a man is in the fight,it 
 is fhame to a Prince to be furmounted in 
 vertue : and it is a more lhame to his fob 
 lower, ifhe doe not equall the Vertue of 
 his Prince. It is a moft infamous & lhame 
 full thing, and not to be wafhed off in a 
 mans whole life time, to return from the 
 battell, his Prince being there llaine.The 
 principall Oath that he takes, is to defend 
 and fuftaine him, and ifhe doe any braue 
 or worthy adte in his owneperfon, to re- 
 ferre it to his Princes glory onely. Prin- 
 ces fight for victory, companions and fol- 
 lowers fight for their Prince. T aci'tus wri- 
 teth : The Prince recompenceth fuch as fol- 
 low him : for they receiue (faith he) from the 
 Princes liberality : this Horfe of feruice ybat 
 
 'victorious and bloudied Sword : for fuch 
 Bankets, although they are not properly fer- 
 ued,yet are they fumptuous to them, fy men 
 are well contented with fuch wages. 
 
 But can you tell me,* what were the rc- 
 compences of the Knights amongeft the 
 Gauls, and who managed this other part 
 of their Common-wealth ? As for the re- 
 compence of the Druydes, it hath bin fpo- 
 ken of already ^which was honor, the grea- 
 teft payment that could be, and only pro- 
 per to vertue . Neuerthe!efte,thc Com- 
 mon-wealth it felfe could not be ingrate- 
 full towards them in tecompences:conli- 
 dering that there were Impofts & Tolies, 
 which appertained to each Cittie, as is to 
 be feene in the firft Book,and their great- 
 nelfe of Tribute, in the fixt Booke. Taci- 
 tus hath declared among the Germaines, 
 what worthy recompences were perfor- 
 med to Princes. Cittieshad acuftome,to 
 collect (with their owne good li.<ing) by 
 the poll or h; ad,eitherofthcir cattle, or 
 of their fruites, togiueto their Princes: 
 which being receiued as an honor ,feru'cd 
 alfo to fupply necefsity. Aboue all, they 
 tooke delight in prefents giuen by theyr 
 neighbouringNations.not onely by par- 
 ticular perfons,but in generahas of choife 
 Horfes,faire Armours, trappings for fer- 
 nice, and alfo ofChaines.Andlince then 
 they haue taught vs to accept of mony. 
 
 But let vs purfue other manners of the 
 Gaules Common-wealth. Cafar doth of- 
 ten accufe the infirmity ofthe Gauls, be- 
 caufe in aduice they were fodain and mu- 
 table : but efpecially in this place of his 4. 
 Booke . There is a common cufrome (fayth 
 he) amongst them, to compell paffengers or 
 way-faring men, to flay whether they will or 
 no, and to enquire of them , what each man 
 hath heard , or knoweth of euery matter what 
 foe iter. The popular and common people , they 
 jlocke about Merchants in the Ci tie, and con- 
 fer ain them to tell, out of what countries they 
 come, and what things they knowe , or haue 
 heard of there. The ancient Gauls, had not 
 onely this wonderful defire, to know mat- 
 ters of nouelty : but befides, that they 
 fhould be imparted, and made knowne to 
 them and theirs. 
 
 I will fet downe two examples of fome 
 admiration , the firft is in the fift booke, 
 of the vidlorie which Julius CafarhdA a- 
 gainft the Neruians . During the bruite 
 kfars r vi£lory(x his he writes hjmfelfe) 
 
 the 
 
 Recompcnccs 
 to the Gaules 
 Knightes tor 
 their ieruices. 
 
 Recompences 
 to Princesa- 
 mongft the 
 Germaines. 
 
 Catfarhis bla 
 ming the 
 Gaules for 
 their varia- 
 blenes&raih- 
 nefle. 
 
 Iul. Cafar in 
 Com. lib, 4. 
 
 
 — 
 
C hap. 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 Cxhrs victo- 
 ry of the Ner- 
 uian;. 
 
 lu!,C<efln com 
 
 hb.U 
 
 Strange cries 
 andnoifesob- 
 ferued among 
 theGauIcs. 
 
 Virgin lib. 9. 
 de Aene'td. 
 
 Rumor is co- 
 monly abab- 
 linglyar. 
 
 lulim Ciefar in 
 comment. Lib, 6 
 
 the men of Rhemes (with incredible f m fi- 
 ne (fe) carried tidings thereof to Labienws, in- 
 fomucb , that where an he was about three- 
 fc ore miles from the Garnfon of Cicero , and 
 that C afar came thether after the mnth hour 
 of the day: yet notwithstanding, there arofe 
 fuch a cry or noife before the gates of the 
 C amp e, and before it was, midnight : that the 
 men of Rhemes (onsly thereby) gauevnder- 
 flaniing to Labienws of the victory , fy made 
 a figne of their reioycing with him. But the 
 other is an efpeciall,and moft notable cry 
 •or noife, when the Romanes were ouer- 
 throwne at Genabum before Stin-fctting : 
 yet before the firft watch was fet, the cry 
 was heard to the Aruernians , the noife 
 running through all the Townes of Gauf 
 as C&far affirmed] in hisfeuenth Booke. 
 For to foone as any important matter 
 jffJppened, by a cry they made itknowne 
 in the fields, and fo along thorough the 
 Countries,and ftill as it was heard, others 
 lent it in like manner to their neighbours, 
 and according as it came to them. And 
 that which had bene done a t. Genabum be- 
 fore Sun-ferting, was knowne in the con- 
 fines of Aruerne before the firft watch, & 
 yet the diftance was aboue an hundred & 
 fixty miles. So faith Cafar , and haply it 
 may feeme, that that lingular defeription 
 of Fame . which is fet downe in Virgilf 
 tooke hence the firft original!. 
 
 Tame, an euill,vn match able in fviftnejfe. 
 
 Is fudden monin g gadding with rafhnefte. 
 
 C&far deferibeth the hke celerity and 
 effed of this cry, as Virgill doth of Fame. 
 This concerned] the brnitc and cries a- 
 mong the Gaules , whereby being nioued, 
 they often held Councels of important 
 matters : where f (not long after) they re- 
 pented themfelues , in regard they gaue 
 crediteto vncertainc novles, and found 
 them in the end to be nothing but fables, 
 But hee chat thus reproued she common 
 people of Gaule of lightcefte 5 commen- 
 ded their conftant & political! wifedoroe. 
 Thofe Citties (faith he) which are accounted 
 to go u era befl their Opmmo-weals, haue their 
 Lawes, which ordaine,that if a man that hath 
 heard any thing of his neighbour ( eyther by 
 report or otherwife ) concerning the estate of 
 the C ommon-wealth:he is to impart the fame 
 to the Magistrate, and not to any other what- 
 foeuer.Becaufe it hath bin ofte feenghat rafh- 
 
 headed men , and of [mall ^understanding, 
 are affrighted by fat jenoifes, or prouokedon 
 to 'unhappy attempts, and (dreadleffe) enter 
 into important enterprises. The Magistrate 
 concealeth what he thinkeih Jittejl 5 and dif 
 couereth to the Commons, any matter need- 
 f till to be knowne. 
 
 This laft paffage of effar, refuted] (ve- 
 ry ftrongly) popular feruitude, for it tefti- 
 fieth, that eucn in thofe Cities, which go- 
 iiemed beft their Common-weales : that 
 yet the Commons haue their authority, 
 becaufethe Magiftrate imparteth to the 
 people, what is neceflary for the to know. 
 Strabo auoucheth in his fourth Book,that 
 this was alfo vfed in the Councels of the 
 Gaules. if any one (faith he) did interrupt 
 him thatjpake : the publike Minister flept vp 
 with a drawnc fword,and vjing threatnings 
 to the party,commanded him to hold his peace . 
 if he would not do it , he aduertifed him in 
 the fame manner a fecond and third time. In 
 the end, he would cut off fitch a peece of his 
 garment , as the reft fhonld afterward do him 
 no fentice . Tacitus exprefteth it more 
 plainly, as hee doth many other things ; 
 concerning the manner of cleding Ma- 
 giftrates, and the Councels kept among 
 theGermanes. 
 
 The Princes ( faith hee) hold a Councell, 
 wherein matters of meanejt importance, and 
 fuch alfo as are of great eft confequence, are 
 handled together : Andyetin fuch manner , 
 that thofe affaires which appertaine <vnto the 
 people, are managed and ordered by the P r in • 
 ces . They affemble together ( if there hap- 
 pen no fudden accident or aduenture)on cer- 
 taine daies , either at the new Moone, or the 
 full of the Mome: For they beleeue,that thofe 
 feafons are moft happy to treate on thgr af- 
 faires. And they do not make their account by 
 the dates ^os we <vfe to doefntt by the nights . 
 The fault enfuing on their liberty, is, that they 
 are not altogether on the day aj, signed: but 
 two or three daies is loft, to attend for f uh as 
 Jlacketocome. 
 
 The fame Authour declared] another 
 ftrange thing of the Germanes,affirming, 
 that many times they deliberate atBan- 
 quets,to reconcile enemies, to make alli- 
 ances,and to gaine grace of Princes, yea, 
 euen then to confultof peace or warre: 
 becaufeas then (rather then at any other 
 time) they haue their fpiritsmoft open, 
 eyther to fimple thoughts, or more ear- 
 ned to them of greater importance. This 
 ' Nation, 
 
 A good ob- 
 feruationco 
 preuentydle 
 rumors. 
 
 I Popular fer- 
 | uitude repro- 
 ued by Cajfar 
 
 Strabo in Lib. 4 
 cap.7. 
 
 Corn. Tacit, 
 in li. 5. cap. 3 
 
 Ceremonial 
 daies of mee- 
 ting for gene- 
 rail confcrece 
 
 Matters con* 
 fulted on at 
 Banquets by 
 the Germans. 
 
<58 
 
 Of the Ancient Gaules. 
 
 . Booke 
 
 Tit.Lin.inli.31 
 
 Decade. 
 
 The ancient 
 Gaules came 
 armed to 
 Counccll. 
 
 The garments 
 of the german 
 fitting in cou- 
 cell. 
 
 Nation, which is ney ther fubtile nor cau- 
 telous 3 will difcouer the fecrets of their 
 foulesin iefting manner: fortheminde 
 being naked anddifeouered 3 bethinks it 
 felfe better on the day following, & then 
 hath more regard to eyther time. They 
 deliberate when they know no diflem- 
 bling, and determine when they cannot 
 erre. Such alfo was the cuftome ofthe 
 Country , when the Gaules helde their 
 chiefeft confultations : as hath already 
 bene declared, in the leuying of their men 
 forwarre. 
 
 Titus uutus, fpeaking ofthe Gaules, 
 reporteth the fame in his one and thirti- 
 eth Booke 3 faying. Then is feene in them 
 a new and terrible apparance, becaufe ( accor- 
 ding to the cuftome of their Nation ) they are 
 armed when they come to C ounce 11. W hy 
 
 then the Pallas of the ancient Gauls jcamc 
 herfelfe armed to the Councell : and be 
 cauft* they would not do any thing, but it 
 fhould exprefle the courage of the Gauls , 
 their aftemblies were alwayes made by 
 found of Trumpet. For Eirtius writeth 
 (o of the Bellouacanes Senate , hauing 
 knowne their misfortunes by all contra- 
 ry things. Corbus being flaine, all their 
 Cauallery ouerthrowne, and the very va- 
 lianteft of their foote-fouldiers , when 
 they thought that the Romans drew ncre 
 vnto them ;theri fuddenly they aflembled 
 a Councell by found of Trumpet, crying 
 all with one voycc, to fend Ambaffadors 
 and Hoftages to Cafar. 
 
 What lhall wee fay of the Germanes ? 
 What garments did they wearc whe they 
 came to councell ? They did not any thing 
 (faith Tacitus) neither in affaires publike or 
 particular Jbut all in Armes . They went ar- 
 med about their daily negotiations , and came 
 in the fame manner to their Banquets .Blame 
 not then the councelsof the Gaules to 
 be done in Armes : for the Romane Ora- 
 tour could fay in his owne Language. 
 
 The babies of 
 War re ana 
 Peace. 
 
 * The Roman 
 chat was de- 
 fended by 
 Tally. 
 
 Let Armes giue place to Gownes. 
 
 Becaufe Armes are the accouftrements 
 of Warre,and the Gowne is the habite of 
 Peace, followed and attended on by Elo- 
 quence. And when the Court of Rome 
 was enuironed with fouldiersof Armes, 
 at the pleading of * Milo : the fpirit ther- 
 of was not onely terrified, but the whole 
 body alfo trembled with feare. But Elo- 
 
 quence vnited it felfe with the Armes of 
 the Gaules, fo that there wanted not at 
 one time and place, both Commanders 
 ofwarre, and learned Orators : for the 
 Gaules Orators ( by the irradiation of 
 Armes) were encouraged to fpcake the 
 morebrauely. Princes were pleading 
 Orators in the Gaules councels, where 
 (in gcnerall) all might heare, that had in- 
 tcreft in the cafe in queftion,as is cuident 
 by the examples of Cafar. 
 
 Among the Germanes (faith Tacitus) in 
 publike Councels, the King or Prince, accor- 
 ding to his age, according to Nobility , accor- 
 ding to the place for wane, and accord; gto 
 his readinefjein utterance: was much r her 
 heard for authority in perfwading, th ? - any 
 power in commanding, it was alfo p °> > x tied 
 in a full Councell, to accufe of crimes ' defer* ^ 
 uing death.The cry or noife of the peopk 
 by liftening fauourably,or otherwife: fig- 
 nified to the Romane Orators, that their 
 Oration had found good orbadfuccelfe. 
 But the counfell ofthe Gaules,which was 
 made in Arms,as it was reafonablej made 
 a figne by their Arms (although the clat- 
 tering of weapons was a figne among the 
 Gaules) how they tooke liking of that 
 which had becne faid .Cafar writeth fo in 
 hisy.Booke, fpeaking of the Oration of 
 Vercingetorix: A lithe people made a rry(faith 
 he) and according to their cuftome, made a 
 clattering with their Armes, as they do,when 
 they approue the Oration of any mam 
 
 Marcelhnus declareth in his 2 1. Booke, 
 that after Julian had made his Oration:thc 
 Army of the Gaules applauded him, and 
 mingled dreadfull cries, among the loud 
 clafhings of their T argets. The Gaules 
 confultations were in Armes j their Ora- 
 tions were approued by Armes, and the 
 oath they take,was vpon Armes. The Ca- 
 runtes (as it is in the 7 . Booke) promifed 
 in a full councell of the Gaules, that they 
 would be chiefeft in the warre againft Ca- 
 far, and becaufe they could not in fielde 
 giue aflurance by the meanes of Hofta- 
 ges/earinghow matters might comea- 
 bout:to the end that all might be ccrtaine 
 and fworne, after they had brought toge- 
 ther al their Enfignes ofwarre (as alwaies 
 they vfed to do in very ceremonious man- 
 ner) they requefted.that they wold begin 
 the war, and the other would not forfake 
 them. And in the fame Booke there is a 
 mod holy oath, to aflfure the battel giuen 
 b Y 
 
 Prince* were 
 pleading O- 
 racor?. 
 
 Corn. Tacit, 
 mli.y.cap.y 
 
 lutim Cafar in 
 comment. Lib.i 
 
 MarctU'inl.xt. 
 
 The Caron- 
 tes in the war 
 againft Cxfar 
 
 
 
Chap. 1 7 . Of die Ancient Gaules. 6 ? 
 
 by thehorfemen. They on horfe cry alto- 
 gechcr.that this holy oath may beimpo- 
 A (acrei oath fed on euery man : Neuer tobe receitied 
 SopcnfieTd, into ^ oa ^ c ; neuer to goe backe to his 
 parents, nor to his wife, vntill hee haue 
 twice thwarted ouer the enemies armies. 
 Wherto that of Marcellinws conformeth, 
 fpeakingof Julian All were commanded 
 to fweare in his Name, & fetting folemn- 
 ly the points of their fwords vnto their 
 throtes, made execrable oathes and ciir- 
 fes on themfelues, if they brake their 
 vowes. 
 
 But now it is time to finiih our difc 
 
 0 
 
 courfe. Hauing thus reported the man- 
 
 ners and cuftomes of ancient Gaule, the 
 temperance of the peoples liues, their af- 
 furance in dangers, their wifedome in 
 artes and dilciplmes, their iuftice, in ru- 
 ling and eftablrfhing the beft meane?,for 
 good ordering and goueming their com- 
 mon-wealth: There remaineth now no 
 more, but if we can recouer the like ley- 
 fure (hauing finifhed fome other (Indies 
 already entred on) we h^pe to proceed in 
 the manners and cuftomes of our new 
 Gaules or Frenchmen, which will yeelde 
 the more delight and pleafure , becaufe 
 the fubiedt is of a farre more excellent na- 
 ture. 
 
 The Authors 
 conclu(io : ’ of 
 iiis longiahoi 
 
 The End of the firft Booke. 
 
* 70 
 
 Booke! 
 
 France the 
 cheefiefl coun- 
 try of Europe 
 
 Ronfardbi 
 
 C'tvit.i. 
 
 France abofi. 
 ding in the 
 fertility of all 
 things. 
 
 H E 
 
 E C O N D 
 
 Boo 
 
 K E. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Of the new Cattles , or thofe that are called, 
 (now adaies) Frenchmen ^or thepeople of 
 France fucceeding after their Predecef 
 forsjhe Ancient Gaules . 
 
 S among all parts 
 of the Earth, Eu- 
 rope, (though it is 
 the leaft) holdeth 
 theverie cheefeft 
 rancke, as beeing 
 the pnncipail,and 
 moft worthy: So 
 : t is not to bee doubted, but that among 
 aUthe Countries of £urope,Fr4wemuft 
 needs be the moft excellent in al refpedts. 
 The people of Arabia that now arc , haue 
 a cuftomary kinde of faying, that if the 
 world were a Ring, the Citty of Ormuz, 
 muftbec thcBeaziell, Collet or Head, 
 wherein the moft precious Stone is to be 
 enchaled. By much better reafon then, 
 may it lawfully be faide of France , and a 
 true faying: 
 
 It is the leffer eye , (y the Pearle of the world . 
 
 As one of her owne Poets formerly 
 hath fung. Which no way can be accoun- 
 ted ftrange, when confideration is iuftly 
 made, of the great blefsings , commodi- 
 ties, and graces of Hcauen ,wherwith the 
 Lard is and hath beene endowed . For 
 
 there is nothing cllc found to be compa- 
 red therewith j be it if w e regard the ferti- 
 lity and aboundance of all things, not on- 
 ly ncceffary for the life of man, but alfo 
 for all (ores of pleafures and delights.Bee 
 it alfo, for the lweetnefle, temperature, & 
 amenity of the Ayre: not hauing any o- 
 ther,more gracioufly regarded by the eie 
 
 of the Sunne.No lefle commendable (for 
 valour ) is the courage and fpirit of the 
 people, which hauc inhabited there to 
 this prefent time,who not onely Jiaue ex- 
 tended their renowne through all Lands 
 habitable : but alio haue excelled in what- 
 focuer can bee applied to the height of 
 minde, 
 
 Aboueall (as moft admirable) is the 
 dignity, ereatnefle, and Maiefty of their Tlic Maiefty 
 Kings, redoubtable and exalted (for their ™cKinglof° f 
 vertues trucly hcroycall) aboue all other , France, 
 on the earth. In this excellency thcn,ther ' 
 are three things to be dilcourfed : the firft gu ^ n [s of*" 
 is that of the Land it felfe ; the fecond i,s this inihnt 
 of the People $ and the third is of their dltcoude * 
 Kings, which refult as well from the two 
 Precedents , as from their owne proper 
 vertue. 
 
 Concerning the goodnes of the Land, 
 it were an infinite labour to exprefle fo The gooses 
 many blefsings, and all things e fe which j 
 it produceth,euen of belt vie for the life country, 
 of man, and that in filch aboundance, as 
 fufficeth not only for the people j but alfo 
 arc imparted and difperfed to other Na- 
 tions, without any incommodity toit 
 felfe, and (in a manner) not to bee difeer- 
 ncd. The fat fields, cotiered with good 
 wheate and allgraines elfe of any kinde, 
 filles the Graunges & Garners euery har- 
 ueft ftafon. The Mountaines and Hilles, 
 doathedwith goodly Vineyards, which 
 bring foorth moft healthfull and delicate 
 wines : & almoft euery where ftored with 
 all kinde offruite trees.Thercis not a iote 
 of vnprofitable Land, all is laboured and 
 husbanded , or lerues for pafturage for 
 feeding beafts, which caufeth fuch plenty 
 of all forts of flefh.There ye may likewife | 
 behold goodly VVoods & Forrefts, filled Woodland 
 with all kinde of game and Venifon.Moft Forreft ** 
 excellent Flax & Hempe,wherof cloth is F!ax &Hcmp. 
 made in great aboundance. Dyers woad 
 alfo. Scarlet holmc-oake. Saffron, with 
 
 many 
 
 Corner. 
 
 Wine*. 
 
 Fruiter* 
 
 Pefture*. 
 
Chap. 
 
 Of the Country of France. 
 
 7 * 
 
 Nauigablc& 
 fiihing riuers. 
 
 HoufeSjCir--* 
 tics, Townes, 
 and Villages. 
 
 The great 
 plenty of 
 people. 
 
 OfWhcare & 
 other Corne. 
 
 many fingular Plants and Hearbs, not 
 onely for Medicine, but alfo nourifha- 
 ble. 
 
 Heereto I mayadde, the admirable 
 fight of great and goodly Riuers, both 
 nauigabie, and abounding with fifh, dif- 
 perfing themfelues through France, as 
 veines in the body of man : making the 
 mid-land Regions as apt for commerce, 
 as thole on the Sea-coafts. Befide a great 
 number of other waters, great Pooles & 
 Pondes,Fountaines, and cleere running 
 Riuers , all meruailous and dele&able. 
 Fhenhaueyee goodly houfes and build- 
 ings; an infinite number ofrich and great 
 Cities 5 Townes,BurroLighs,Villages,Ca- 
 ftels,and other Edifices. Moreouer,grea- 
 ter plenty of people , then in any other 
 Region of the world. This is that which 
 is fo much wondred at by ftrangers, who 
 bane thought France tobecaterreftriall 
 Paradife: making more account (in this 
 cafe) then Frenchmen do themfelues, be- 
 caule it islo ordinary and frequent vnto 
 them. But to’ fuch as haue fayled into farre 
 remote ftrange Countries, orotherwife 
 haue had intelligence of them : they hold 
 it a happinelfeto themfelues, to fee the 
 felicity of France fo farre beyond other, 
 and rherby to know their owne good. All 
 thefe graces might much better bee ac- 
 knowledged, if we did but feuer and com 
 finer them particularly. 
 
 Firil, lor Wheate and other Corne, 
 which is the principall fuftentation , to 
 maintaine and firengthen the bodye of 
 man : it encreafeth and aboundeth fo in 
 France (and that of the beft that can bee) 
 more then in any part of the world , and 
 likewife all other forts of graine. It is not 
 a time now to acknowledge fo great a 
 
 Strabo In lib. 4 
 Polyhifluap.atj 
 Pomponius Me - 
 lain lib.3.ca.z 
 Cicero pro ton- 
 tcio. 
 
 Vim. in lib. 
 18 .cap. 7. 
 Nitidifsimi 
 grant, & qua- 
 
 furnifhethherfelfewith the Wheate and 
 Graine of France that it is to her as a 
 
 nurfing Mother. And Portugallix.fsdz, 
 which is defcribed to bee one of the moft 
 happy and fertile countries of the Spains, 
 hath recourfe to France : as we may fee by 
 $ which O zorins i : , aith,^ Portugall Bifhop 
 of Sylues ; &: the fame is reported likewife 
 by others, who haue written of Relatf 
 
 ons. 
 
 And for Wines, the country is no Idfe j Q f the plenty 
 fruitfull , in producing fuch as are very j of Wines, 
 good, and in great affluence.This hatbal- j Stmvitl 
 fo beeneconfelfedby our Ancients, ac- j 14 
 
 cording to the tefiimonie of Solimts and , cap. 2. 
 Pliny, who renowne Bituricam •vitem. Per- ! El ‘wgtsdi- 
 haps this may be interpreted,notof^«r- 1 in ^ 
 ges :but of the wine about Bordeaux fnhcx - ' i^.cap.6, * 
 of die people are called Bitunges Fiuifci. 
 
 He fpeaketh alfoofthe wine of Beziers , 
 whereto bee giucththe cheefeft place a- 
 mong all them of Gaule. And Julian the 
 Emperor faid, that there were good vines 
 in ihe grounds of Paris , Behold hew O 
 lamella makes his moane, at that which 
 the Italians did, for planting of Vines: 
 forfaking their owne country, they went 
 
 In Mifopogonc. 
 
 putr at x&p au- 
 15IS 
 
 ojaS*. 
 
 In pr* fat. lib 1 . 
 cie re Ruf.F'in- 
 daniat condi- 
 musex infulti 
 at 
 
 to feek in the delicate grounds of France , rhombus Gaf- 
 in the Hies Cyclades, andthofe of Ando^\ luiiLaia ^ 
 lonzia. Whereby we may perceiuc, that 
 he equalleththe grounds of France and 
 their wines , with them of Mitfcadella , 
 
 Gree kernel of Spains. 
 
 Pliny faieth, that in Italy they highly e- 
 fteemed the Grapes of France, making 
 mention alio ot a certaine kmde of adni> r „ m „„ 
 
 ^ cum gi warn 
 
 rable Grape there growing; which daily .quxob id strep 
 turnerh it felfe to the Sunne, like as the 
 Heliotr opium doth, and therefore is called j cam placet ^ " 
 after the Greeke word Streptos. W ine is Jj tram Alpes vc- 
 tranfported from France to Rome, which 10 P/coww * 
 
 Plin/ib.14.c,‘! 
 
 Mirum vbique 
 cum Sole tir. 
 
 happinefie , for wee fee that our Elders is there accounted vervdeiiciqus : efpeci- 
 haue better knowne and felt it, when the j ally , that .vhich is gathered in. the grounds 
 
 Land was not throughly fo well husban- 
 ded and tilled. As wee difeerne by that 
 which is written by Strabo, Julius So limes 
 Polyhilt or Pomponius Mela , who fpeake 
 
 thereof exprcffely. Alfo Cicero repor- 
 ted!, that (in his time) was brought to 
 Rome. and into Italy, great quantities of 
 Corne from the Gaules. Pliny the Great 
 hath alio obferued the fame, forfpeaking 
 of the Corne of France, he faith : 7 hat it 
 I Wdsrnojl cleans Corne , and that ityeelded 
 \foure pound of Bread, more then any other. 
 tpnurTddw, j ic IS well known in thefe dayes,that Spam 
 
 quam far aliud . : 
 
 of Vienna, which they call Picatum, as Phi- plut Lib 
 tarch deciareth in his Sympojiaques . Not - 1 quefl.), ’ 
 withfianding, there is a difficulty found in 
 thefe words, as namely that which Fopif- 
 c/ip faith, in the life ofthe Emperour Pro- 
 b us. That he had permitted to the Frenchmen 
 to haue and plant Fines. Nocwithftanding, 
 it appeareth,that they were in France be- 
 fore his time. 
 
 The refokjtion ofchis,d.epcndeth thus; 
 that by the H di< 5 t of the Emperor DommF\ 
 an, he had enjoined to die inhabitants of j 
 the Prouinces, to cut all the Vines, fevve 
 
 excep- j 
 
•ji Of the Country of France. 
 
 iBooke 
 
 Sueton.inDo- 
 mti.cep.7 . 
 
 The former 
 doubt refi- 
 lled. 
 
 Of the plenty 
 of fruit-trees. 
 
 Strabo in Lib. 4. 
 
 TXt 0 *»*»( 
 ixfifH ) (fifvtvt » 
 tiapCJt'rne xrra- 
 rauampit I rail it 
 
 Plenty of Pa- 
 fturages. 
 
 Strabo hi Lib 4 
 
 Plenty of 
 Dcare and o- 
 thergamc. 
 
 P!£ty of good 
 horlct. 
 
 In Claudio. 
 JQuidequarm 
 quasfamano. 
 bilitat Celtica 
 rum? 
 
 Gnemafl. lib .y. 
 
 
 excepte d .Induced fo to do,becaufe vpon 
 view taken, that fome yeares there was a- 
 bundance of Winc,& fcarfity ofCornc: 
 he conceiued, that the earc-able Landes 
 were left barren, in regard ofthe Vines. 
 Aftt rward,the Emperor Probus tooke off 
 thofe inhibitions m Gaule , permitting 
 them to haue Vines. And fo to this day, 
 the wines of France are tranfported by 
 great quantity into England , Flanders , 
 Holland , Germany , Denmarke , Sucden t and 
 into other Nothcrne Regions. 
 
 Moreouer, fntwr^produceth ftorcof 
 fruite Trees, bearing (in abounding af- 
 fluence) moft excellent, dainty and deli- 
 cious fruites : as well ftone-fruite of all 
 forts,as thofe ofother nature. And yet 
 notwithftanding,/Ai/y and Spaine cannot 
 vaunt to haue any that come not into 
 France : as Oranges, Citrones, Pomegra- 
 nates, Oliuesj&c. For though the Land 
 doth not produce thefe euety where : yet 
 notwithstanding, Prouence & Languedock , 
 which is the Narbone Gaule of our An- 
 cients, do beare the fame fruites, yea, and 
 much better, as hath beene noted by ex- 
 perience. Alfo Strabo obferued it well e- 
 nough. The Country of Narbone (faith he) 
 produceth all the f ime fruites as Italy doth . 
 
 Our Ancients haue alfb giuen thereto 
 another commendation , to haue great 
 ftore of pafhire grounds, and fo (by con- 
 fequtnce) plenty of bcafts to feed in the. 
 Strabo teftifieth as much, making lo good 
 efteeme of the woollcs and clothes of this 
 Country : that they are carried thence to 
 diuers parts, and therewith all Italy is fuf- 
 ficicntly furnifhed. But ouer and befide 
 the great commodity ,enfuingbythe flefh 
 of domcfticke creatures: there are Deare 
 in abundance,as alfb all kinde of game,& 
 Fowies in no meane plenty. 
 
 And to the endethat nothing fhould 
 be wanting, in neceffary matters forfup- 
 port of life : the Country is not deftitute 
 of good, proper and profitable horfes, as 
 well for ordinary trauell, as alfo for com- 
 bates, fights, and battelsj bred in the Na- 
 tion,and continually nourifhed. The Ro- 
 manes werethe;eto addi&ed, but princi- 
 pally to the horfes of France', as is to bee 
 feene in Trebellius Follio , who faith, That 
 the Horfes of the Celts fever e renowned aboue 
 allother. Pollux the Grammarian, in- 
 terlaceth (among the reft) doggesofa 
 good and gallant breede, apt for the Celts 
 
 hunting, or fuch dogs as the Gauls vfed. 
 
 This may fcruefutficiently for terreftri- 
 all creaturcs,becaufe to number the par- 
 ticularly ,would require an infinite labor : 
 let vs come now to them that liueinthe 
 watcrs.lt is apparantlyknowne, that the 
 coafts of the Sea which enuirone France, 
 are richly ftored with filh, and the fifh al- 
 fo to be delicate and excellent, better the 
 elfewhereis to be found. And as for the 
 mid-land Regions .where Sea-fifh is wan- 
 ting! the trefh and fweete waters are moft 
 copioufly ftored. For the Riuers 5 Streams 
 Pooles, Ponds and Riuolets haue moft 
 dainty frefh-fifh, and countleflTe in num- 
 ber. Daily experience makes proofe ther- 
 o&irabo auoucheth it 3 and Aufoniws fings 
 it, making mention thereof in his worke 
 called Mofella . 
 
 There are many other commodities, 
 which come and encreafe vnder this ayre, 
 for the neceflity, vtility and ornament of 
 mans life. Among other, Flax and Hemp, 
 and thccloathes made of them, are labo- 
 red and fought for by ftrangers : whereof 
 great traffique and tranfportation goes 
 to other Nations, &returnes home ftore 
 of money to France: In briefest is one of 
 her beft wealths and riches. 
 
 In Biis place,to ftay no longer on a mat- 
 ter fo frequent , and ordinary in vfe, as 
 eloathes and other works, it may appearc 
 lawfull (with Pliny) to enter into confi- 
 deration (it may bee) of one ofthe moft 
 admired things that is in nature: To fay, 
 that fb fmall a plant fhould bee the caufe, 
 that the Sea cannot bound men within 
 limits, nor feparate their Countries, but 
 fuffers herfelfc (thereby) to bee vanqui- 
 fhed. This is that hearb that drawes Syria 
 neere to vs y Egipt to Italy } and Africa and 
 America to France . In a word, it is that 
 which makes man tread vnder his feete, 
 andtrauerfe ouer that dreadful! guife,the 
 heape k or pile of the whole Element of 
 water, the vafte and profound Ocean ; 
 wherein principally appeareththe admi- 
 rable workes ofthe high and Soueraigne 
 Creator of all things. And the fame Pliny 
 wondreth not a little, that (offo fmall a 
 graine) fuch a matter fhould come, as car- 
 ries men through all the Cantons ofthe 
 world. Which onely is by the meanes of 
 Sayles & Cordages,theprincipall helpes 
 and wings of nauigation.Such workman- 
 fhips are performed in France in mighty 
 
 quanti- 
 
 Abounding 
 plenty of filh. 
 
 Strabo inli'.q. 
 Aufoniui in 
 Mofella. 
 
 
 Ofthe Flaxc 
 and Hempe. 
 
 
 
 Tlin.L1b.i9jn 
 
 Free fat. 
 
 Quodue imira • 
 culvmmams 
 berbam effc 3 
 qvie admevcal 
 Egiftvm Italic 
 Et infra 
 Deniqvetam 
 yaruofemine 
 mfci,quodor . 
 bem terrdrum 
 vitro citroqye 
 porlet. 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 
Chap. 
 
 2 . 
 
 Ofthe People ofFrance. 
 
 73 
 
 flirt. lib, ip 
 cap. I. 
 lltHi Gallia 
 cenfentur hoc 
 reditu t 
 El infra. 
 Vmutrfa Gcd- 
 liavelatexient. 
 Woad grow- 
 ing in France 
 
 A Mount of 
 gold in Ao* 
 tteigne. 
 
 France hath 
 no need of 
 thelodiacs. 
 
 Of Woods & 
 Forrdh. 
 
 Strabo in 
 Hb.q, 
 
 quantities, and thence tranfported to in- 
 finite other Countries : efpecally into 
 Spaine, where they haue greateft need, to 
 armc and prepare their Ships for feruice. 
 And this is thac & hath fo often fertied 
 them, and yet daily doth in their greateft 
 nauigations : befide their very fined: 
 clothes, and others of all fafhions,broght 
 chether to them .Pliny alfo recordeth,that 
 (in his time) theGaules were efteemed 
 and renowned forthis rcuenuc. 
 
 France produceth alfo Woad, apt and 
 needfullfor al good Dyers; and the grain 
 for Scarlet dye, anciently called Coccus y 
 which groweth in the Country of Nar- 
 bone , and Saffron likewife, with infinite 
 other fhrubs & hearbs ofgreat vfe, efpe- 
 cially in Phyficke. Boterus,Benef %f,and o- 
 ther ftrangers haue obferued 3nd repor- 
 ted, that there is a Mount in Auuergne , 
 called the Mount of gold, full of an infi- 
 nite number of rare and fingular fimples, 
 proper for Phyficke, which nature there 
 produceth liberally, & without any con- 
 ftraint. So that to fpeakc no more then 
 truth, France hath no neede ofthe rich 
 Haft & Weft Indiaes. It is a little world, 
 a collection and an abridgment of the 
 happineffe and felicity of all Lands : no- 
 onely for neceflity and profite, but alfo 
 for the delicacy of life. And if we goe fo 
 farreas medicaments themfelues, fuch 
 Simples are there to be found, as equall 
 the drugs of ftrange Countries, which 
 yeeld nothing elfc. 
 
 Ther arealfo goodly Thickets, Woods 
 and Forrefts, to furnifh whatfoeucr is re- 
 quifite (befide fewell) for building, en- 
 gines for warre, fabrication of (hips, and 
 other veffels, as alfo for mooueables and 
 houfhold-ftuffe. Heerewithallone of the 
 cheefeft confide rations which caufeth 
 France to be efteemed, is, that it is wholly 
 inhabited and well husbanded : not a iotc 
 of defert or wafte ground, no place emp- 
 ty, nor any thing but hath his vfe. Hearc 
 what Strabo acknowledged in his time, 
 vnderthe Empire of August us. Therein 
 not any thing vnprojitablefz i th he) nor any 
 idle grounds: except fitch as are hi/tdred py 
 vfed with Poole s and Forrefts . By much 
 more reafon may we now fay,f al grounds 
 there arc better tilled and husbanded, the 
 in thofe times they were: & that y Pooles 
 and Forrefts yet remaining, are not a iote 
 the lefle bcneficiailjbut rather more then 
 
 fomc other grounds be. 
 
 But no man can better brcefely figure 
 foorth the felicity of this goodly peece of 
 Landfhip, feeming heere to be done but 
 in diftemper or dry colours : then it hath 
 bin already wrought by two Ancients,/#- 
 Ims Solinus Polyhiftor&nd Pomponius Me- 
 la ; the one of the deferibing it thus .Happy 
 Gaules i in fatted Lands , wholly proper and , 
 commodious , in bringing the reuennues of 
 fruites : A great part planted with Fines , 
 fhrubs , and fruit-trees. Mojl happy and rich , 
 to produce allkindes of creatures , and that 
 which is needfull for them : wajhed with 
 eleere wvters of Riuers and Fount aims. 
 
 Pomponius Mela fpeaks thus. Terra eft 
 frumenti pracipue py pabuliferax,py amcena 
 lucisimmambus : noxio gencre anamaliu mi- 
 nimi frequent. It is a landprmcipally fertile , 
 and abounding in Come py pa fture grounds: 
 pleafant and delight full for goodly and great 
 Woods. and wherein few lining creatures are 
 to be found hurtful f or doing any harms. 
 
 In like manner, Stef sire Michell Suriano, 
 a Venetian Lord, and one ofthe Ckrifsi- 
 »sw/;hauingbene Ambaffudor from the 
 high and honourable Common-wealth 
 of Fenicefn France, in the time of King 
 cha-les the 9 -left vs this figure, of his own 
 skiliull handy-worke, 
 
 Fu fempre rputata U Francia riebifii- 
 ma, pypienx d'ogni commodita , py abondan- 
 tijfima ditutte Le cofe ne ejfarie alia vita hu- 
 na : percheejfendo quaji net mezzo della ptu 
 nobil parte del mondo , che } l'Europa,ha il ci- 
 elo molto tempe-rato py benigno fiber 0 da quel 
 freddi grandifimi di Allemagna (y da gli 
 eccefiui caldi di Spagn. Vaere benche Jia al - 
 quanto ventofo , e pero falubre Py fottile i Py 
 non ha delgroffb py paludofo come la Fiandra 
 vicina. llpaej e e amceno py piaceuole y>ieno di 
 fiumi, py tutti nauigabili : non ha montt a- 
 ffri, faluonel ejlremita de' conjini : ma nel 
 mezzo per tulto fono colhne py pianure, tut - 
 tefertili pylauoratc. Et fa tanta copia di bl- 
 ade ,py dovim,di lini py canepe, diguadi py 
 di altre cofe, che non folamente baflano per v- 
 fo del regno, ma feme ancora a mandarne jit 
 no in Spagm, Portogallo, in Inghilterra, So- 
 ria,Danemarka py altripaeji piu lontam . 
 
 France was alwaies reputed to be mojl rich 
 and full of ill commodities, and abounding in 
 all thofe things neceffary for the life of man. 
 For (beeing as it were ) in the middefl of 
 the mojl noble part of the world, which is 
 E urope : it hath the heauens very temperate 
 
 H and 
 
 Solinpolya.zz, 
 F dices prof bi- 
 guibus glebis, 
 at co modi pro- 
 uemibusftuc - 
 tuarucplere qua 
 cgn/ua vitibus 
 & arbuftis, om- 
 ni ddvfumani- 
 mmlium fetu 
 bealifsim*. Ri- 
 ga* aqua fiu- 
 minum &fcn- 
 tim. 
 
 Pomponm Me. 
 UinlsbrSfap.i 
 
7+ 
 
 Of the Country of France . z. Booke 
 
 Boteroin Mat. 
 vniuergpar. z. 
 
 and benignefree from thofe \ mighty coldes of 
 Germany, and the excefsiue heates of Spaine. 
 The Aireyilt bough it he fomewhat windy , is 
 therefore health full and fuhtile , and hath no 
 groffe fy paludus moiflures,as nere neighbo- 
 ring Flanders hath. The Country is milde (y 
 pleafing , full of Riuers, and allnauigable. It 
 hath no fharpe Mount awes, except on the ex- 
 tremity of the Confines: hut in themiddef , 
 euery where are little hillocks (y plaine cham- 
 paigne grounds, all fertile, and husbanded or 
 tilled. Andyeeldeth fuch plenty of Come fy 
 Wine, of Flax and He?npe,of Woad, and of 
 other things: as not onely ferue for the <vfe of 
 the kingdome, but alfo fufficeth to fend into 
 Spaine , Fortugall, into England , Scotland , 
 T)enmarke,and other Countries farther off. 
 Thefam zSuriano, hauingbene (before 
 that time) AmbaiTador in Spaine ,& made 
 therehis Relation: fpeaketh not in the 
 fame manner, but in other tearmes farre 
 different. 
 
 Among the caufes of this fertility, and 
 delicious aboundance in fo happy a fea- 
 ring : one part of this felicity may bee re- 
 ferred to the temperatureofthe Ayre, & 
 the Climate of Heauen, vnder which it 
 is fcituated: Being iuftly the midft of one 
 of the temperate Zoanes,to wit, the 42. 
 degree of Latitude, about which is Mar - 
 feillis, and the coaft of Frouence and Lan - 
 guedock, fo farre as about the 50. degree 
 towards the North ; which is the breadth 
 of France. VS/ hereunto in like manner do 
 contribute, the great number of waters 
 wherewith it is bedewed : which ferue as 
 well for the generation of fruitcs,as plea- 
 fure and amenicy,befide (in greater man- 
 ner) for commerce and traffique . For 
 Gauie hath beene alwayes (throughout) 
 furnifhed with fprightly Fountaines, and 
 cleare running Riuers, with fome of fmall 
 and greater current, yet very nauigable, 
 for the carriage and recarriage of Mer- 
 chandizes, and communication of the 
 Prouinces one with another 5 a mighty 
 commodity, and (then whichj there is 
 not a greater in the world. 
 
 This is that alfo,which makes the mid- 
 land Regions, and the Cities & Townes 
 there featcd,as Merchantable as the Sea 
 coafts,as Grangers themfelues haue both 
 knowne & reported ;that there are more 
 great and nauigable Riuers in France, the 
 in all other parts of the earth; & though 
 they (peak it as an hyperbole,yet nothing 
 
 commeth neerer to truth. For in all Italy , 
 hardly can any nauigable Riuer be found 
 befide that of Poe : and likewife in Spaine 
 almoft asfew,at left that haue any courfe 
 (how little foeuer) in length. Strabo hath 
 made good obferuation therof,as before 
 is faide, and that in euery Country heere, 
 are Riuers,which come and returne to all 
 parts, coafting the very principall places. 
 But (aboue all) that of * Seine is to be ad- 
 mired, a fweet Riuer, the moft profitable 
 and commodious for nauigation, &: this j i 
 only(among all thofe in the world) is beft 
 bounded and reftrained within his bed, 
 fildome or little oucrflowing,and when it 
 ouerfloweth, doth little or no harme at ; 
 all^yeelding (befide) a moft cleare water, 
 and fit to bedrunkc; abounding alfo with 
 plenty of fifh. j 
 
 Which moued the Emperor Julian to 
 fpeake in this manner. Very fildome (faith 
 he) doth this Riuer exalt or abajeit felfe, fy , 
 it keepeth(almofl)one ordinary courfe in win- 
 ter ,as it doth in fummer : furnifhing gene- 
 rally with a mofl neate water, fweet fy cleare 
 to the eie, and w half ome to be drunk by fuch 
 as will. And although this fihouki not be 
 alwayes certaine : yet notwithftanding, 
 there are few to be fpoken of,concerning 
 other Riuers to be feene, in comparifon 
 ofthis. Whereto maybe added, that 
 which is fpoken by B otero Benefe the Jtali- 
 an, thefe are his owne words, it beareth 
 fuch great Ships , and fullaweth fo mighty 
 burthens , as they that fee it, will not beleeue 
 it, and there is no Riuer, that (in proportion ) 
 gouernes an e quail weight : fo that although 
 it exceedeth not mediocrity, yet admirably it 
 fupplieththe bufineffe and thenecefsities of 
 Paris fyc. | 
 
 I might alfo make fome reckoning of . 
 diuers waters there, producing effe&s ad- J 
 mirable and prodigious : but becaufe it 
 would be a labour long and infinite, to 
 ftand vpon all their particularities ; I will 
 fatisfie my felfe, to touch that which con- 
 cerned! matters wholefome and mcdici- 
 nall, wherewith the fauour of Heauen 
 hath in like manner graced this Region, 
 to the ende it fliouldc not faile in any 
 thing. 
 
 Ther arc many Weis or Springs, which 
 are found in diuers parts of PrOnce , that 
 haue certaine properties and vertues, as 
 receiuing a iuyee & tafte, by the mixtion 
 of Niter ,Sulpher,and Allum, which are 
 
 vnder- 
 
 Strabo in 
 
 hb. 4. 
 
 iirangt 
 
 aunt m7a#ui{ 
 KS*te(fvH{ a ■jftl. 
 CSt.iott tKiitt 
 
 AXirtur, itii'j i* 
 
 T* Ktfitf UilXI&t 
 
 r'it Uvfitc. 
 
 z A Riuer fi- 
 fing neetc the 
 borders of 
 Langres,and 
 lowc Bour- 
 gundy, in the 
 country of 
 Alcet. It run- 
 neth through 
 Paris, & diui- 
 ding Celtics 
 from Belgia, 
 falleth into 
 the Btitifii 
 Ocean by 
 Ncw-hauen. 
 
 InMilopogoc 
 
 
 in lib. i A He 
 caufe della gra- 
 detyp detie atk 
 Porta nauigli 
 tante grofsi & 
 Joftiene caricbi 
 tar. to grandi, 
 & non efinme 
 chea proportio- 
 ne regga a pe§ 
 vgu.ih-,fiche 
 quant unque no 
 ecccdala medi- 
 ocr 'tta : fupphee 
 pad mi/abilmt- 
 tcalle neafsita 
 & a bifegm di 
 Parigi } &c. 
 
 Weis and 
 Springs of 
 fundry ver- 
 
 tues. 
 
 ‘ 
 
Chap 
 
 1 . Of the Cou ntr y of Hraiicc. 
 
 7i J 
 
 
 vnderneath,and entred into their fourfe : 
 in regard whereof, they haue power.to 
 remedy many great difeales , iudged 0- 
 therwife incurable; asdropfies, and the 
 ftone in the reines, and others, the caufes 
 
 ofthe moft learned Philofophers . And ' 
 they further fay, that this gold commeth, 
 as being deriued by contirmall agitation 
 ofthe waters ro wling, and makech itfo 
 much the purer, aboue the Marcafsity or 
 
 
 
 whereof are vnknowne, and ordinary re- 
 
 Rocke,yea,or that in the earth. Among 
 
 FStodor.Skul.in 
 
 lib c.cao 
 
 
 medies vtterly vnprofitable for them. 
 
 other Anc ents, Diodorus Siculus aftureth 
 
 
 vsjthat there are many of thefe Riuers in 
 
 
 
 Sluafitaque nocent artesjcejfere magistri . 
 
 France. Aufonius( by his verfes) celebrates 
 his golden Tame : and (euen now) it is a 
 
 Aufonius. 
 
 Weis that 
 
 Such are the famous Weis of Pougues 
 
 matter moft certaine, that there are fuch 
 
 
 cure very 
 
 in Niuernoys^ and of Forges in Normandy. 
 Such alfo are many other, efpecially to- 
 
 Riuers in Gafcoignc, which defcend,either 
 
 
 ft range difea* 
 fes, onely by 
 thevertue of 
 
 from the Pyreneans , or the Cemenes. Let 
 
 
 wards the Pyrenean Mountaines, which 
 
 the Cappadocians ceafe the, to make vaunt 
 
 
 their water. 
 
 haue thevertue to ftay the bloody flixe; 
 tofoftenand make come forth (in forme 
 of pafte) the ftone that is in the bladder 
 or reines ;to fetch again fight ahnoft loft; 
 to warme and ftrengthen rhe nerues; and 
 
 of their Paclolus $ the Thracians 3 of their 
 Hebms or Mari (J a ; the Colchians of their 
 Pha/is the Italians , ol their Eridanus.oz 
 Poe ; and the Spaniards , of their Tagus. 
 
 
 
 And asforMettall, wnereunto thefe- 
 
 Mettall in 
 
 
 to cure the gout. In the time of Pliny ^ he 
 
 cond value is giuen nexr to gold ; Strabo 
 
 worcb next 
 
 Plin. in lib. 
 
 had then difeouered fomething, for hee 
 
 aifirmeth, that there are many Mines in 
 
 to Gold. 
 Strahn \yl Ufa 
 
 I4.cap,g. 
 
 makes mention of a certaine Well, in the 
 
 France , as C&far himfelfe alio dod 1 the 
 
 C* far Bel. Gal. 
 
 Towneof Tongri among the Gaules ; the 
 water whereof fauoured likeyron (as all 
 other Weis almoft doe) which healed 
 Tertian Feuers, and thedifeafes of the 
 
 like ; and (at this day) good proofe and 
 experience hath bin made thereof. Cafar 
 fakh, there is found Copper and Braflfc 
 in large aboundance.But aboue all,there 
 
 lib. 7. '• 
 
 Of Mcccals 
 
 ftone, as alfo the running ofthe reines. 
 Now, to fpeake of Mettals and Mine- 
 
 is great plenty of excellent Iron & Steele: 
 whence it came, that reuerend Antiquity 
 
 Iron&fteelc- 
 
 ralles ^France cannot be deftitute, neither 
 
 fo highly commended the Swords and 
 
 
 in France. 
 
 can other Nations make vaunt of any ad- 
 
 Courtelaffesof the ancient Gaules. Let 
 
 OwmafUib. i. 
 cap. 10. 
 
 * 
 
 
 uantage aboue it/f dueiearch might bee 
 made. Strabo declareth, that in his time, 
 the Gaules affirmed themfelues, to haue 
 
 the skilfull idius Pollux be credited, who 
 faith ; that the Emperor Marcus Aurelius 
 made his choyfe of fuch a man to bee 
 
 
 the beft in the cemenes and Pyreneans: and 
 
 Schoolemafter to his Sonne, who prefer- 
 
 ' 
 
 Of Gold. 
 
 that therefore they would not giue place 
 to any other people, cfpccially the Spani- 
 ards , who made their glory, in hauing 
 great quantities. Gold, which is held and 
 
 red the Gaules Courtela{fe,among thofe 
 other weapon that were moft excellent. 
 This Mettall highly aboundeth there, & 
 is the moft common in France. Befide, it 
 
 The French- 
 men haua c- 
 
 efteemed to bee the moft precious, fhi- 
 
 beft "agreeth with the Frenchmens gene- 
 
 
 ning, refplending , and domineering a- 
 boue all other, yea, qualifying the Sunnes 
 bright beames, is to bee found in France. 
 
 rofity, who haue euermore made them- 
 
 uer bin wor- 
 
 
 felues famous by Armes,and binknowne 
 by their manhood,to all the vtmoft parts 
 
 thy fouldiers. 
 
 Strabo in Lib . 4 
 
 For Strabo teftifieth, that there was ex- 
 
 ofthe world. 
 
 
 1 A hi! by the 
 Alpes.not far 
 from the Ri- 
 
 ccllent Gold, and in great quantity, in Ce- 
 
 Gold and Siluer, io much efteemed a- 
 
 f , 
 
 Gold onely c- 
 
 menus. To which purpofe,wereade in 
 
 mone vs to be precious, are no more apt 
 
 fteemed for 
 
 Procopius , a Greeks Hiftorian, that the 
 
 for Armes , then other inftruments and , ,he rant y * 
 
 uer Varus. 
 
 Kings of France caufed mony to be fta- 
 
 vtcnfilles for the commodity of men, and 
 
 
 Procopanlib.}. 
 Belli Goth 
 
 pedof Gold, with their marke and chara* 
 6ter, found in France : reporting withall, 
 that other barbarous Kings had not that 
 prerogatiue,no,not the Kings themfelues 
 
 the great account we make of gold, pro- 
 ceeded! onely from the rarity thereof. 
 But we ought rather, to value things by 
 their vtilitv & vfe, although they be com- 
 
 > 
 
 
 ofthe Perfians. 
 
 mon.as ^;v//0f/fTaith;among which is I- 
 
 drift: in Ethic. 
 
 (rOld in Hi- 
 
 In like manner, France hath Riuers, a- 
 
 ron,the moft profitable Mettall of all o» 
 thcr,& not by the to be furmounted: (o j 
 (without it)with great difficulty can gold 
 (more barmefull and lefte beneficiall) be 
 
 
 uses o{ France 
 
 mong whofe fandes,gold is mingled, as 
 being excoriated from the Mines vnder 
 their current, according to the opinion 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 H 2 obtai- 
 
 J 
 
7 6 • 
 
 Of the Country of France..; z Booke 
 
 Hero dot. in Lj. 
 
 obtained.The Ethiopians (faith Herodo- 
 tus) contemning gold, doe value copper 
 
 gers, euen whence commeth great ftore 
 ofgold and filuer into France, befide that 
 
 1 
 
 
 beyond all other ; and at this inftant, fil- 
 uet is made more account of in china, the 
 
 which is of her owne ordinary vfe. Js otero 
 rankethit among the foure things which 
 
 Intib.J.dclie- 
 
 
 gold is. The people dwelling in the Ifle 
 
 aboundeth in France,tearmed by Him A- 
 
 c.mfc ddla gr%~ 
 dezjpddk til* 
 
 IfleDffL os 
 
 De Los Ladrones , in the Sea called S u , al- 
 
 damants, as drawing to them the gold of 
 
 Ladroncs. 
 
 though they haue no more ftoreofgold. 
 
 Grangers countries. Thefe foure Adamants 
 
 
 
 then of other mettals: yet notwithftan- 
 ding,they couet nor, or demaund any of 
 paffengers Ships fayling by them 5 but 
 
 (faith he) are Corneyvine flax and Hempe 
 and Salt. . . . 
 
 Indiuers parts of France, are thema- 
 
 Of halftone 
 
 j[ 
 
 call to them with loud cries, to let them 
 haue yron,which they acknowledge to be 
 
 terials fit for all kindes of building. Hard 
 
 1 
 
 
 flone and other matters, wherof infinite 
 
 V" Y 
 
 
 moll neceffary. 
 
 are to be feene in goodly, great, and rich 
 
 . - ::r. t 
 
 
 It is to be credited, that there are no 
 Idle ftore of Mines (both of gold and fil- 
 uer) at this day in France, then formerly 
 
 buildings, Caflles, and publike Edifices, 
 wherewith the Country is wel filled,and 
 cities beautified. Nor is it deftituteof the 
 
 The faireft 
 Marbles. 
 
 
 hath beene knowne,and fpoken of by our 
 
 faireft Marbles, in which relpe&,wee may 
 
 
 Ancients : as daily might bee dilcouered, 
 if men would giuc their mindes to fearch 
 and breake open the ground for them. 
 
 not omit that which hath beene obferued 
 by our Ancients, as a thing particular gi- 
 uen to Gaule : that thole Stones and ma- 
 
 L-Frultiu 
 fimr.'D.fduto 
 natrm . 
 
 The French 
 
 But the French wer neuer affe&ed to fuch 
 
 terials do encreafe in the Quarries, how 
 
 wereneuer 
 
 greedy defires, the earth yeelds and calls 
 
 liberally foeucr difperfed abroad, as vlpi- 
 
 
 >coueious of 
 gold or filuer. 
 
 them vp commodities fufficient,goods &: 
 
 an the Lawyer hath left vs in writing. 
 
 
 treafuresin abounding plenty : without 
 violencing or deluing into the earths en- 
 crailes,and very profoundeft deeps, euen 
 
 It was not then without great reafbn, 
 that the Poet Manilius calld France Rich. 
 And Dion tearmes it Florifhingin riches. 
 
 D ion inlib ,4. 
 
 
 (as if we fhould fay) to burye men aliue. 
 
 It feemeth alfo to be knowne to lofcphus , 
 
 sjlron. 
 
 
 renting and rearing hard Rockes in pee- 
 ceSjleuellinghigh Mountaines, tomelte 
 
 who declareth,how King Agnppa deliue- 
 riugtothclewes , what inconueniences 
 
 
 
 and fine them,withsthe lofife of an infinite 
 
 might come vntothem, byreuolting a 
 
 
 •To get gold,' 
 hath bene the 
 
 number of liues. Day and night is fpent 
 
 gainft the Romanes: demanded of them 
 
 
 in thefe extreme paffions, to get this vile 
 mettall,and then to ado; e it as a God,be- 
 
 if they could fpeake of more wealth then 
 
 
 loflcof many 
 
 the Gaules had ; more ftrength then the 
 
 
 hues. 
 
 ing the true caufe & originall of the grea- 
 
 Allemaignes or Germanes 5 and better v* 
 
 ( 
 
 
 ted miferies that can happen to man : al- 
 
 nityand vnderftanding,then among the 
 
 . 
 
 
 beit Nature (in her purity of wifedome) 
 placed it to be trodden on vnder our feet. 
 
 Greekes, all which (oeuerthelefTe) were 
 vnder the dominion of the Romans. And 
 
 
 
 and hid it clofe in the earth, as a thing vn- 
 
 the better to perfwade them , in the com- 
 
 
 
 worthy to be feene. 
 
 modities.and aduantages of all thofepeo- 
 
 lofcph.tr. lib.i. I 
 
 
 There are many other treafures & gifts 
 
 ple,being vnder their yoke & obedience : 
 
 wt 1st ti.l Ills (ll. I 
 
 Mb Kuifag/e 
 
 
 of Nature , which are affoorded vs by 
 France Quantum apud nos margaritis Indi- 
 
 hefaith of the Gaules, thatthey were (in 
 
 Twrcfoawjtor I 
 
 7 r\HWr> JppCt oifclj J 
 
 pbi'UjJ I 
 
 
 multitude) three hundred &fiue kindes 
 
 Vlin. lib 
 
 cisprccium ejftantum apud lndos in Cora- 
 
 of peopl And had among them (by his ma- 
 
 nt/o^jw<c, 
 
 cap. 2. 
 
 lio . gigmtur in Rubro man , laudatifsimum 
 
 ner ofjpeaking) Welles and Springs of all 
 
 
 
 'verb in Gallic 0 jinuad Stoic hades. Looke 
 
 happines and felicity , watering and bedewing* 
 
 * ^ | / ^ f 
 
 
 hove much ( in thefe quarters ) roe etteeme the 
 
 the whole Land habitable , with riches and 
 
 1 
 
 i . 
 
 
 Pearles fr precious Stones of India : as much 
 
 good blef sings. He addeth befide, that ther 
 
 . 
 
 4 
 
 reckoning there is made of our Corail, And 
 
 were then in Gaule, aboue twelue hun- 
 
 . 
 
 
 though it encreafeth in the gulffe of Arabia', 
 
 dred Townes and Cities. 
 
 
 
 yet nolwithslandingjbe mofi excellent com- 
 
 In like manner, C^/^hauing bent all 
 
 CaTars intent 
 
 
 meth fom the ijles Stoechades, now called 
 
 his hopes.one day to make himfelfe Mar 
 
 to make him- 
 
 
 the lfles of leres-, fo faith Pliny. 
 
 fter and Monarch of the whole eftate, po- ’ 
 
 felfc the Ro- 
 manMonarch 
 
 
 Among fo many benefits and commo- 
 
 wer and dignity of the Romane Empire. 
 
 v i t>aJG. 
 
 dities, Salt Iikewife is one, the bell & moll 
 
 and finding himfelfe in want of money. 
 
 >. ■ J \q ZYvil 1 • 
 
 
 wholefome that can be in any Country : 
 in which regard , it is fought for by ftran- 
 
 charged with great debts, and yet (hecef 
 farily) to lay out greater largeffe and ex- 
 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 
 penccs. 
 
 
Chap. i. Of the County of France. 
 
 V 
 
 Sueton.in lulio 
 cap. zz. 
 Exomnipro- 
 mnciarum coput 
 Gaikos potifsi- 
 mum eltplt, cu- 
 ius emokmento 
 & opportunity 
 te idonea cjfct 
 maieria trirn- 
 pbor/m. 
 
 The cunning 
 <©f Catlar to 
 compalle 
 that which he 
 aymcdat. 
 
 Suetofi.cap. 16. 
 in lulio. 
 
 Pint. in vit. 
 Ctefitr. 
 
 *fn Kalfays 
 
 •mjT't'Kixux'ii/ 
 7r\Hnt afiutSro^ 
 fufUu atfeiivt 
 imn nie nvhi- 
 nuofi^vo/c, 
 
 The bounty 
 & liberality 
 of Caefar. 
 
 S net w.in lulio. 
 c^.yj. | 
 
 Pro.M.Marccl- 
 lo.Gentes om- 
 ni copumm 
 genere abun- 
 dances. 
 
 Fmop.in lib.t. 
 de BeLGot. 
 
 peaces : to compaffe the maine Mafter- 
 peecevvherathe aimed ; Among the mul- 
 titude of mighty Provinces, hee chofe princi- 
 pally the Gaulesty. aith Suctonius)whofe pro- 
 fite,richcs,occafon, and opportunity, was to 
 him fubieci fr matter fufficient , apt & con - 
 uenahle for fo great triumphing. Shewing 
 thereby , that it was the good!ieft,richeft, 
 moft potent,and worthy Prouince of the 
 Roinane Empire, & thought it there the 
 fitted:, to exalt himfelfe to the Maiefty of 
 Rome. Which acordingly came to pafte, 
 for bv themeans of the Gaules riches.not 
 
 j ^ 
 
 onely he difcharged himfelfe of his great 
 debts:but enriched likewife al his friends, 
 pradifing with diuers, & winning an in- 
 finite number of Lords in Rome, yea, 
 they that were thecheefeft Magiftrates: 
 Inbriefe, hee omitred not any kindeof 
 bounty, as well publike as particular, 
 Among other matters, hee attempted 
 the building ofaPallace, for the iudging 
 of caufes, the meere place cofting him a- 
 boue 1400000 crownes,and althis came 
 from the pillage ofthe Gauls. Hefeafted 
 all the people of Rome, which was a thing 
 (well neere) impoflible and infinite. He 
 doubled the pay of his Legions & com- 
 panies of foldiers,to perpetuity; enrich- 
 ing the reft with good gifts, befide great 
 diftributions,as well of monies as flaues, 
 as alfo lands and viduals,which he caufed 
 to be giuen to euery Citizen of Rome,& 
 likewile to his Captains & Soldiers. For 
 Plutarke faith*; He emptied out of his oivne 
 C offers, the riches of the Gaules , to fuch as 
 holp him to the publike gouernment of Rome , 
 euen what they would haue. He acquited Cu- 
 rio theTribune,of a great fum of mony, which 
 be ought him: Andgaue to the Confnll Pau- 
 las, 1500. T dents , amounting to 500000. 
 Crownes of french coine. 
 
 All this bounty, all thefe goods & trea- 
 fure,were taken in Gaule, & (as Suetonius 
 faith) without any fpare of the T emples, 
 which he knew to be rich in gtfts:& many 
 timesfacking Cities,ratherforthe gree- 
 dy defire of booty, then any other iuft 
 caufe.And Cicero faith : That he had oner- 
 come Nations , abounding in all things fy in 
 all the feueral kinds ofpower^ this he meant 
 ofthe Gaules. For,not only was that true 
 which Procopius faide ; That Gaule is much 
 more power full then Spaine : but alfo abouc 
 all the other Prouinces of the Romane 
 Empire,’ according to the iudgementof 
 
 C afar. So then, it may iuftly be faide, that 
 Gaule ,as well for riches,as for the me that 
 he found ther, gaue entrance to the great 
 power of Cafarfc was the caufe.means, 
 and inftrument of his defignes, & obtai- 
 ning the Empire of the world,which hee 
 enioyed, in defpight of fo many Romane 
 Lords, his aduerfaries and competitors. 
 
 But among fo many profperities, it is 
 a matter both rare & admirable, that ther 
 are to be found few or no difcomodicies 
 at all wherwiththelandfhouldbe annoi- 
 ed.There is not any Region in the world, 
 how goodly or happy foeuet it may bee 
 faid to be, but is fubied to fundry incon- 
 ueniences, that make a counterpoife to 
 the felicity therof. Arabiaynhich carricth 
 the furname of Happy befide fo 
 many blefsings it affoordeth,the odors & 
 perfumes there growing, maketh the aire 
 all embalmed, as it were : yet in counter- 
 change, it hath two very great difcom- 
 modities. One is,that in thofe Forrefts of 
 moft odoriferous trees, throughout in e* 
 uery place, arc found a great number of 
 fmall and fhort ferpents, of the fame co- 
 lour as the earth is ,t h at . fu b cilly fling and 
 byte men, before they haue any power to 
 perceiue it, or defend themfelues againft 
 it ; and being thus bitten, they caufe their 
 death in a million oftorments.The other 
 is that thefe fo happy people are fubied 
 to a ftrange difeafe, proceeding fro their 
 ouermuch eafe, and hot perfumes of the 
 country: fo that to helpethemfelues,they 
 are enforced to find out allkinds of {link- 
 ing and infedious fmels,euen the fouleft 
 that can bc,fo faith Diodorus. So that ther 
 isnohappinefie in any part, neither any 
 fuch pleafiug fweetncs;but it is conioynd 
 &. neighbored with one greefe or other. 
 
 The Regions of Africa , thofe that are 
 the moft delicious of al, are ordinarily aF 
 failed with an infinite number of wilde 
 beafts, horrible Dragons,Serpents, & o- 
 ther venomous creatures : befide Lions, 
 Leopards ,Panthers,Ounces,& prodigi- 
 ous monfters, which Africa produceth 
 from time to time, often rayfing fiedge a- 
 gainft the inhabitants, compelling the to 
 feeke out new dwellings . China ynldcb. 
 isdeferibed to vs to be fo fortunate, and 1 
 abounding in all things : hath many affli- 1 
 dions.Fire falles fro heauen there vfually | 
 and fuch wonderfull railage is made, that | 
 not only it embraceth & confumes parti- j 
 H 3 cular i 
 
 No matter of 
 difeommedi- 
 ty to be found 
 in France. 
 
 Theinconue- 
 niences that 
 arc in Arabia 
 Foelix. 
 
 Small fling- 
 ing Serpents. 
 
 A ftrange 
 ficknefle. 
 
 Died. Sic. in lib. 
 $.cctp. 18. 
 
 The infelici- 
 ties of AfFrica 
 DragonsjSer- 
 pent4,& dan- 
 gerous vtilde 
 Beafts. 
 
 Theafflifti-" 
 
 onsof China. 
 
 Fire from 
 heauen. 
 
78 
 
 Of the Country of France . z. Booke 
 
 Inundations 
 of water. 
 
 Earthquakes. 
 
 * People of 
 Libya abiding 
 on the land 
 ncere the 
 Syrts. 
 
 Hefodot.inli.4- 
 
 Scldomeis a- 
 ny delight 
 without dan- 
 ger. 
 
 Perill of the 
 Afpickc. 
 
 The Snake. 
 
 The Viper. 
 
 The Bafilisfee 
 Earthquake. 
 
 Deluge. 
 
 Hcrodot.ini. j. 
 
 The mifery of 
 
 Bscicain 
 
 Spaine. 
 
 Strabo in Lib.) 
 
 The Gymna- 
 fianlflands or 
 Baleares pla- 
 gued with 
 Conies. 
 
 cular houfes ; but Villages,Burroughs, & 
 great Cities altogether, yea, many times 
 whole Prouinces. Deluges and inundati- 
 ons hauc alfo wrought there ftrange ef- 
 fects, fpoyling, ouerthrowing, and defa- 
 cing whole Countries, & that very often 
 Earthquakes, ingulfings, and impetuous 
 fhowres of raine , are (as a man fhould 
 fay ) there daily: thus you fee what delight 
 and happineffe, is in the greateft &: moft 
 renowned kingdome of the Eart. 
 
 There are Countries, which differ colds 
 and mfupportable freezings : as other are 
 meerely burnt and wafted with hcates. 
 Witncfle the * Nafamones ^ who in regard 
 ofrhisheate (they dwelling beyond the 
 Torride Zoane)do curfe the Sunne when 
 it pafieth ouer them. Thus then other Re- 
 gions, being ofteemed fo happy for per- 
 fumes ,odours,& fitch kinde of delights : 
 doefometime pay very dearely for their 
 pleafures; perill iseuermore neighbour to 
 ioy ,and contentment is clofe followed at 
 the heeles,witn fome or other mifhap. 
 
 VVhofoeuer thinketh to gather the 
 fweets of their faireft flowers, or the iuyee 
 of their moft delicious plants; may as 
 foone meete with deadly poyfon, and in 
 ftead offweetnefTe,findcfuch bitterneffe, 
 as quickly will bring him to his graue. Ei- 
 ther by the Afpicke lying clofe hidden, 
 whofe pricking caufeth fudden fleepe, & 
 procureth dea hin that flecping . The 
 Snakes hyting,bringeth a deadly drought 
 with it. The Viper filleth the whole body 
 full with venome ,by his bvting, The Ba- 
 filike flayeth by his very fight onely. The 
 earth by quaking, endangereth to fwallow 
 men vp , or ouerchrow and kill them in 
 their houfes. A deluge fuddcnly carrieth 
 away . and couers all with water. The Ly- 
 on or the Tyger comes onely to deuoure. 
 
 Strabo hailing related thegoodnefle of 
 B&tica in Spaine , which is now Granada & 
 Andaloufiafi aith withali ; that the country 
 is perfecuted with an affli&io very ftrange 
 yet reputed to be ridiculous. It is by the 
 great and immenfe multitude of Conies 
 or RabbetSjWhich feede on, and confume 
 their feedes, plants, and rootes of trees. 
 He alfo faith,ic hence enfueth,that almoft 
 throughout Spaine sye a, and the neighbo- 
 ring Ifles,are thereby afflided. Adding 
 befide, that the inhabitants of the Ifles 
 Gymnajiaes or Baleares , now called Maior- 
 que and Minorque, fent Ambaffadors,to 
 
 requeft ayd of the Romanes, againft thefe 
 hurtfull creatures, and to chafe them our 
 oftheir country, as beeing vnable to en- 
 dure their multitude . And 1 uccour was 
 neceiTanly required in fo greac a warre, 
 which doth not aiwayes happen (faieth 
 he) but when the country is iubied to be 
 infededwith fome plague of peftilence, 
 famine, or fuch other afflidion and pun- 
 nifhment fent from Heauen. 
 
 Marcus Varro writeth, that a Towne in 
 Spaine was wholly vndermined, and rui- 
 ned by thofe Conies, & another in TheJ- 
 falie^by Moales.Some that haue bene dif- 
 peopled & forfaketi,in regard of the great 
 multitude of Frogs. Another in Affrica , 
 by Locufts. Alio, that the inhabitants of 
 the City * Gyarosynow called Gurayn one 
 of the Cyclades ; were expulfed thence by 
 Rats: and that m Italy , an ancient Citiy 
 called Amyclea > was vtterly ruined and loft 
 by Serpents.There is a Region in Ajfrica, 
 where a great extendure of the country is 
 become defert,the people which dwelled 
 there being driuen to all extremities, and 
 quite exterminated, onely by Scorpions 
 and Piffemires, which are a kinde of veno- 
 mous Ants. 7 heepbrattus reporteth,that 
 others were expulfed by* Scolopendraes. 
 And Strabo faith, that Spaine was ordina- 
 rily infededwith a ftrange multitude of 
 Rats: whereupon (oftentimes) followed 
 contagious difeafes. The like happened 
 once to the Romanes, when they were in 
 the countries of the Bafques and Astures : 
 fo that they wer glad to hire men to chafe 
 them away, the Rats came fo faftvppon 
 them, and hardly could they fane thetn- 
 felues from them . An ancient Philofo- 
 ynavnzd* Dicaarcbus yntotc a Book, 
 of the mine of men,and had colleded to- 
 gether, how many mines had happened 
 indiuers countries, by reafon of the ino- 
 pinate multitude of bcafts : by whofe im- 
 petuous violence, \ e fhcwethjthat fome 
 Nations haue bene loft and confumed. 
 
 France ,on the contrary (God beprai- 
 fedforitj neuer was fubieded to fo many 
 miferies,& there is not any Region found 
 in all the habitable world , i being fo hap- 
 py, tafteth lefle inconuenicnces. Deadly 
 poifon cannot deceiue him that gathereth 
 there her wholefome flowers & hearbs,or 
 perfumes. The Lyon or Tyger, the raue- 
 nous Beare or Panther, cometh not to fee 
 vpon the traueller, or driue the husband- 
 
 Tlinjn li. 8 . 
 cap. 1,9. 
 
 Died, in Lib-. 3 . 
 cajp.i$. 
 
 * An Ifle in 
 the Acgium 
 fea,cinc of the 
 Sporades. 
 
 I *A wc 
 i ihat hj 
 ' ny feci 
 i is very 
 nious. 
 
 * A Silician 
 Philolof her, 
 Aiirtotles 
 Scholler. 
 
 France may 
 compare with 
 | any Region 
 ; whadoeuer in 
 the world. 
 
 man 
 
Chap, i. Of the Country of France. 
 
 7 ? 
 
 No venomous 
 creatures in 
 all France. 
 
 Of the Afpick 
 in France* 
 
 In lib . i cap. 3 . 
 
 The flefli is 
 foueraign for 
 difeafes. 
 
 Bald. Ang. db- 
 batiui iib.de 
 Fipera. 
 
 The Egyptian 
 hieroelyphick 
 of health. 
 
 None of thefe 
 nouelties are 
 in France. 
 
 lib.j.cap.8o. 
 Gallia terra- 
 mtumimme 
 quatiuntur. 
 
 man from his home.The Serpent cannot 
 annoy the paflenger or harueft Reaper 
 by his bytine , becaufe there is none at all 
 to be found there. A man may fafely take 
 rhe Euening or Mornings benefit on the 
 greene graffe, without dread of any veno- 
 mous creature, which are moft dange- 
 rous in other countries. But admit that 
 there were fome kinde of Serpents or 
 Snakes in foine peculiar parts : yet are 
 they very few, and no bar me at all difept- 
 ned to come from them . No Egyptian 
 Afpickeis thereto bee found, and that 
 which is termed in France an Afpicke : it 
 is no Afpicke at all but rather a Viper, as 
 is verified in theObferuations of P. Bolo- 
 nius. Neuertheleffe,it is rare or fildome 
 to be fecne there, and benefit (rather then 
 anyharme) istobereeeiued theiby. And 
 fay that this Serpent were very veno- 
 mous: yet notwithftading,itferueth moft 
 commodioufly for the life of man, and 
 Treacle is compounded thereof. The ve- 
 rie learnedft Phyfitians do hold, that, the 
 flefh thereof is fouer aigne for many di- 
 feafes ; and, that which is much more, it 
 hath power to lengthen the life of man,in 
 fuch as make ordinary vfe of it, as manie 
 ofour Ancients did, and other healthful! 
 people yet liuing , who haue heretofore 
 referred the caufe of their fo long health- 
 full continuance . Thus our Ancients, 
 andefpeciallythe learned Egyptians, v- 
 fed the Snake as an Hieroglyphick,marke 
 and figne of heahh : prefenting it to theyr 
 Goddefle Sanitas , rouled about with o- 
 ther creatures. 
 
 Moreouer, France is not fubied to the 
 miferies and horrors of eartivquakes.Ne- 
 uer fhall ye there heare the earth grone , 
 bellow, then tremble } fhake, and fwallow 
 vp houfes, Burroughes,& whol Townes, 
 making groweth ofMountaines,by leuel- 
 ling and plaining other places, to drie vp 
 waters and riuets,and thenfodainly to let 
 loofe Flood-gates of Nouelties; to ftay 
 their violent courfe of a ftreame,and then 
 to make it run diredly againft his curret : 
 to let foorth flaming fires , to finifh that 
 with greater defolation , which the for- 
 mer Earth-quake had left behinde it . By 
 an efpeciall priuiledge of heauen, France 
 ftands exempted from all thefe; experi- 
 ence hath made it apparant,& Pliny long 
 ago witneffed it, when he faide : That the 
 Gaules were not Jhak-en by tremblings of the 
 earth. 
 
 
 To know the quiet condition and.felir 
 citv of Frazo? in this cafe, wee may com- 
 pare and confider other Nations 8c Pro- 
 iiinces, and what great afflictions and ru? 
 ines haue infued to them by fuch harmes, 
 in moft part of the worlds Regions. We 
 finde,that in Italy and other Countries, in 
 the time of the Punicke war res, the peo- 
 ple were tormented with Earth-quakes, 
 feuen and fifty times in one yeare. Who 
 would not be amazed , to heare that two T ^ 
 hilles fhould approach neere each to o- mourcafnes 
 ther,toiuftle (as it were,) together; then, meuogechc 
 to retire and auancer on againe, after the 
 manner of fight, ftirringand mouing fu- 
 rioufly, with an horrible noife and break- 
 ing ? A great fire and fmoake role vp be- 
 tweene them ; and by this their rude en- 
 counter, houfes and vil!ages(feated in the 
 valley)were bruifed and beaten dovvne,& 
 both men and beaft? {mothered to death: 
 euen as it. happened in the Territorieof 
 Modena , in the yeere 612. and in the City 
 ofRome,in the time of the wars otMari- 
 us and Sylla. Jhis was feene in broad day piin.Li.cap. 83 
 time, by a great number ofpaffcngcrs & j 
 RomaneCitties , who beheld this wofull 
 fpedlacle, from the neere-neighbouring 
 high-way, or hill amending to the Capi- 
 toll. 
 
 It was a ftrange thing , that trembling 
 or Earth-quake, which happened vnder 
 the Emperor Tiberius i and in the 5. yeare 
 ofhis Empire (to the end we may not, as 
 Orfl/zatfdoth,confound it with that which 
 chanced twelue years after, miraculoufly, 
 euen at the paffion of our Sauiour: ) Ta- 
 citus reporteth,that in this veere (which 
 was the 77o.ofthe City of Rome)inone 
 night, twelue great and famous Cittesof 
 Natoliay were ruined and vtterly ouer- 
 throwne ; fuch as was Ephefus ^Sardis, Cu- 
 ma. Philadelphia , and other of the fame 
 ranke. And that which was moft terrible, 
 they had not the meanes of open flight, 
 an ordinary fuccour in fuch misfortunes : 
 yet thereof they were depriued, becaufe 
 the earth fhrunke and opened vnder 
 their feete,and fwallowed them vp imme- 
 diately . Herewithall arofe fhinings and 
 flames of fire among the mines ; and thsr 
 which was ^plaine champaigne grounde 
 before, was exalted to Mountaines, and 
 contrary wife, Mountaines became euen 
 and leuell ground. 
 
 Heere might alfo bee alledged,the v* 
 
 fuall 
 
 Corn. Tacit. 
 Annal.u 
 
 Plin.in Lcap.%4 
 Eufcb-in chron. 
 
8o 
 
 Of the Country of France . z. Booke 
 
 Strange earih 
 quakes at Con 
 ftantinoplc. 
 
 PauLDiac. hifl. 
 Mifcddit, 14. 
 
 Mmtl. lib. 1 7 . 
 
 PahIDIuc. hifl. 
 Miftltb. 15. & 
 cedrcmts.l. 16. 
 
 Plin.lib.7 .c.&o. 
 
 The tempe- 
 rature and 
 mildncsof the 
 aire. 
 
 No Moun- 
 taineroflce 
 and Snow in 
 France. 
 
 fuall and frequent earthquakes at Constan- 
 tinople , and whereto it hath bene alwayes 
 fubiedt. And in fuch manner, as during 
 thereigneof theEmperour Theodofeus , 
 there happened fuch an Earth-quake, as 
 lafted foure moneths continually : the 
 people becing conftrained to flyeout of 
 the C!tty,not daring to return in againe. 
 There was another as ftrange , which cha- 
 ced in fome yeares before, in the City of 
 Ntcea in Natolia, which was ruined^ and 
 the dreadful! cffedtes thereof are particu- 
 larly written by Arnianw. r Marcellmm 3 and 
 vnder the reigne of the E mperor Conjlan- 
 -tine. Zonarus reporteth , that thirteene 
 great Townes of Champaign e ground in 
 Italy , or in the foyle called Terra di Lauo- 
 ra 3 were vtterly ouerthrowne.But among 
 other, die City of Antioche was wonder- 
 fully affli&ed. In the reigne of the Empe- 
 ror Iujlinian, it was ouerthrowne ;and an 
 infinite number of men therein fwallow- 
 ed. Soone after, it was re-builcled by the 
 liberality of the Emperor,and two yeares 
 were not fully expired, when this goodlie 
 and flourifhing Cittic had beene newly 
 finifhed ; but againe in likemanner it was 
 wholly ruined,and the greater part of the 
 inhabitants buried in the downfall. This 
 was in the beginning of Iuftinians empire. 
 Suchmifcries ncuer hapnedin the King- 
 dome of France:(W^ terr&motibm mini- 
 me quatiuntur. 
 
 It is likcwife a happinelfe particular to 
 France, that the fweetnelfe and tempe- 
 rature of the Ayre is fuch j as, in compari- 
 fon of that in other Prouinces, there is 
 neythei excdfme colds, nor infupporta- 
 ble heats. And if in fome yeare it happen 
 othervvifc, it is but once in an hundred 
 yeeres,and offofmallcondnuance, that 
 it is onely but as a fcantling : therby to let 
 the Frenchmen know, the fharpe rigour 
 and difcommodity that other people en- 
 dure, to the end they may the better vn- 
 derftand their owne felicity, and fhape 
 their comforts anfwerablc thcrto.Length 
 of Winters, and of Nightes ; the bitter 
 North-eaft windes of Scythia j Moun- 
 taines oflceand Snow , neuerhindereth 
 their Commerce , nor their Voyages at 
 all feafons of the yeare . Theyr Seas doe 
 not freeze, as often it dooeth in Bantus 
 Fuxinus^ or Mare rnaior, euen fo farre as 
 the {freights of Confantmople . On the 
 contrarie fide, extreamity of heate con- 
 
 ftraines not men to keepe them a long 
 while hidden vnder ground, without da- 
 ring to come forth but in the night time : 
 ncytherto lleepein the water,- and like 
 the Amphibij or halfe Fifhes, to dwell 
 there the moft part of their time. That 
 which is reported of many people, & par- 
 ticularly of the dwellers in Barbarie , Or- 
 muz, 3 2ndthcmofTaprobane, now called 
 * Samotr a: not any thing heere is like vnto 
 them, but all moft temperate. From fo 
 fweetean Ayre, canproceede nothing 
 but hcalthfulneffe, the Heauens being no 
 way fubieft to ingender frequent and irk- 
 fomeDifeafes. Therefore did C^rde- 
 feruedly fet this commendation on 
 France : To be a Countrey molt fweeteand 
 healthful! . And fo the Englifh-men like- 
 wife, in the recitall of FroiJJard 3 doe note 
 France, To be a mojtfafe Country, and very 
 fweete , a courteous Country , with mild aire , 
 and delicate Kiuers. 
 
 It is an admirable matter al(o, that 
 France produceth fiich diuerfity of things 
 and in fuch aboundance .* there being no 
 Countrey throughout the World more 
 commixed, and that hathlelfe meanes 
 offubiedt, for recourfe vnto other* It is 
 by a priuiledge and particular flght, and 
 againftthe Law which Nature hath gi- 
 uen vnto other landes j but to fpeake vp- 
 rightly of France, it is proper to all, and 
 in fuch fort, as there is not any thing par- 
 ticular to others which is not commop in 
 it . In regard whereof, and confidering 
 what hath formerly bene faid, there needs 
 no doubt to bee made : but that which 
 Virgil meant to fay in commendation of 
 his Italy , was much more fitting for the 
 Land of France. 
 
 Htc ver ajfidHUm^at^ alien is men fib m aft as, 
 
 Bu grauidxpecudes, bis pom is vtilts arbos, 
 
 Ac rabid , a Tigrcs abfmt } & fitua Leonum 
 Semina , nec miferos fallunt aconita legentes : 
 Nec rapit immenjos orbes per humumfiecf, tanto 
 Scjuameus in Jpiram tratln fe colli git anguis. 
 Adde tot egregiM vrbes } operumg s laborem . 
 
 That Jiue 
 moft of their 
 time in the 
 water. 
 
 * In the Indi- 
 an fea, becing 
 in legthiooo. 
 miles, and in 
 bredth 6ij. 
 
 Lib.yBel.ChdL 
 
 Froijf.in vot. 3 . 
 
 The plenty & 
 abundance in 
 France. 
 
 Befide,that which he could fay concer- 
 ning the amenity or deledteblenesof Ita- 
 ly ,was but for fome certaine places:, & the 
 Italians thcmfelues do know wel enough, 
 that whatfoeuer they do admire or com- 
 mend, in any particular part of Italie, it 
 
 is 
 
 yirg.Georg/c. 1 
 
 Botcro.Rel. vni- 
 mful.part. z. 
 
Chap. i. Of the Country of France. 
 
 81 
 
 How France 
 is fea ted for 
 Nauigation. 
 
 is to be found euery where m Frmctyznd 
 is meerely common there. 
 
 Moreouer, the Kingdome is moft ab- 
 folutely feated for Nauigation: becaufe 
 on the one fide it hath the Mediterrane- 
 an fea, and the Ocean fea on the other , 
 enuironingitby a long exjendure, and 
 wherein are tn any goodly and commodi-' 
 ous Ports and Hauens. As for the Land 
 itfelfe,it is as in the very middeft or hart 
 of Europe . Surutno, , in.his relation of 
 
 France , hath well obfcrued it, and makes 
 great reckoning of the commodio ufhefTe 
 ofthefituation,vfingthefe very wcrds^ 
 ll regno di Francia,come que'do cbe e in 
 mezo de la Christ ixntia , e commodo fa op or - 
 tunopiu d'ogn’altro per vmre fa diuidefe a 
 fua volonts isforze de i pin gran Principle 
 & del popoli pin bellicofi , per cbe a dinanzi 
 l Italia, fa l' Ingbilterr a ale fpalle, a man de- 
 fer a la Spagna,da Jim sir a e la Germania, di 
 qua Suizzeri , di qua Flamenghi , fa oltra di 
 quest o e fra due man, il Mediterraneodell' 
 vna parte , fal'Oceano / all'altra : onde per 
 mare fa per terra puo facilmente fauorire 
 tat tele imprefe fa tuttik difegni diciafcun 
 Principe fa Potentato del mondo. Et qaanto 
 a fee fecarifeimo di ogni banda fa per 2{atu- 
 ra , fa per Arte, 
 
 The Kingdome of France ,as that which is 
 in the midjt of Christ endome, is op or tune fa 
 commodious (more then all other) to<vnite 
 anddiaide (at her owne will) the forces of 
 the 'very greatefe Princes, and of the mofe 
 warlike people. Becaafe it hath Italy before 
 it, F ngland to /boulder it, Spain on the right 
 hand , Germany on the left : on this fide the 
 Switzers, on that fide the Flemings. And 
 befide all this, it is betweene two Sens , the 
 Mediterranean on the one part , fa the Ocean 
 on the other :fo that by fie a and land , tye may 
 eajily fauour all the enterprises , an d all the 
 de feigns of euery Prince and Potentate m the 
 World. And as for her felfe,fhe is mofi fe- 
 cure on euery fide , both by Nature , and by 
 Art. 
 
 Let no man then thinke ftrangely of it, 
 if France be endowed with fo many cele- 
 ftiall graces and fauours, and fo wel peo^ 
 pled and inhabited, that any thing can be 
 compareable thereto, in all other Coun- 
 treyes whatfoeuer. There is not a iotte of 
 voydeorwafte ground ; the goodly and 
 great Citties and Townes, are all well fil- 
 led with inhabitants, and very necr neigh- 
 bouring one to another. Trauailing vpon 
 
 The iniuries 
 that are mo- 
 ther countries 
 different from 
 France, 
 
 the common high-wayes, from any part 
 whither you pleafe :you fhal finde them 
 bordered with great villages, faire Hou- 
 fes and C allies, and the people fwarming 
 euery where, euen as ifal France were but 
 one City. 
 
 It is not fo in otherregions,fot in fome 
 there are inlmenfe Forrefts, Lakes, and 
 Marilh grounds, taking vp immeafurable 
 roome fas in Germany, and in the Low 
 Countt ies. In other places, are great and 
 fterilcMountaines, which take vppe no 
 meahe part of the C ountrey: as Botero ac- 
 knowledged, that the Apennines vfiirpe a 
 whole quarter of Italy.There can you not 
 behold (as you may m France) fmall hils 
 and dales, fweetly eloathed,and flourifh- 
 ing with delicate fruite trees, or vvealthie 
 Vineyards, or elfe employed to fome o- 
 ther profitable vfe. As for the AlpeS- and 
 Apennines, for the rnoff parc,tbere is no- 
 thing to be feene but fharpe and craggie 
 rockes, bearing their heads vpvnto the 
 clouds, couered with MolTe & Saltpeter, 
 and hauing very dreadfull downelalles . 
 
 There is nothing but har dneffe, rocks full 
 of horror, places vnaccefifable, vnprofita- 
 ble, and fruiteleffe, cyther for Men or 
 Beafts, 
 
 Concerning Spaine fo much as it is far 
 off from this happineffe of France, euen 
 fo(incomparifon) is it as flenderly peo- 
 pled. Behold the perfpe&iue thereof, ac- 
 cording as Strabo hath drawne it downe 
 for vs. Spaine (faith he) for the mo Ft part is 
 very ill inhabited. For the Mountames , F or- Strabomlib^ 
 refis, and Plaines ( wherby the earth is dried , fih 
 meager and barren, being but fender ly hoi- • 
 pen with waters ) takes vp too much ground, 
 
 The fame Author faith in another place 5 I »<T s TttSST Luj 0 {U 0 - 
 that hee cannot beleeue that there hath Ktuat 'rhi mXKif 
 bin fo many Citties or Townes in Spain, 
 as fome haue reported, or elfe they coun- 
 ted Villages for Townes. For(faith hee) 
 
 The Nature of the Countrey cannot receyue 
 any number of T ownes, in regard of the bar- ; & c 
 rennefe of the or ound : by being far re off , d? ' 
 
 - JC r^r J j rbuXimpimSt, 
 
 retired from one of the worlds corners : and j g si* t dxTOTJJ 71~ 
 alfo the ay re breathing not gracious fa agree- a ’ >, ‘ ws * 
 
 able. Thus you fee the true description of 
 Spaine, and this hee fayeth, becaufe it is 
 found in fom Authors of Antiquity ,who 
 haue tearmed it to be happy and fertile : 
 it is to be vnderflood of the Sea.fhores, 
 and fome Countries, where fin trueth) it j Spaine. 
 is fo. As in Batica , .containing nowe the ! 
 
 Pro- 
 
 Spain no way 
 compareable 
 to France. 
 
 What happi- 
 neffe and fer- 
 tility is io 
 
8i Of the Country of France. 
 
 zBooke 
 
 The (harpnes 
 of the North- 
 parts of Spain 
 
 Froifvil.$. in 
 
 pr. 
 
 Spaine inferi- 
 our to France 
 for hcalthful- 
 nefic. 
 
 Inlb.i.BelGal 
 Fertilifintia be- 
 mmirr. genetrix 
 Strab. in lib./*. 
 
 wfn'iAf ty yjtaf- 
 Xtt W 
 
 aytbai. Item 
 aptri to » jut «(- 
 xtt t trphe m 
 rixnn HSH axrpi~ 
 pHv rue TnqSttc. 
 
 Botcro in \elat. 
 vniuerf. parr. i. 
 
 Number of 
 people in di- 
 uers Coun- 
 tries. 
 
 prouinccs of Granado and Andalouua ) and 
 part of Portugal f whereto Strabo gmzth. 
 the fame commendation. 
 
 Buthee omittethnotalfo,to deferibe 
 the rigour jhardneffe and fharpeneffe of 
 theveiy greateftpart, which turncth to- 
 wards the North : anfwerable to that now 
 ftill there to be feene. For Andalouzia is 
 knowne to be fertile ;but the Spanyards 
 thefelues do tell vs, what (lore they haue 
 (befide) of Mountaines and fmal deferts, 
 
 they terme Sierras , as keeping ftill the 
 ancient Arabian word . Froiffard relateth , 
 that the Englifh, who had bin at the fuc- 
 cour of the King of Portugal/^ nder con- 
 duct of the Duke of Lane after ^ would re- 
 turnenomore thither, faying: InCaftile 
 there is nothing but Rockes, which are not 
 good to bee eaten with Veriuyce : r verie high 
 Mountaines , a hard Ayre , troubled Riuers & 
 gro([e 'vitfuals^ the people poore andftouenly , 
 ill nurtured , and worfe habited \bejide great 
 dearth of dll whole fome -viands. 
 
 Heercistobe obferued, that Spaine 
 muft needs giue place (by ods) to France 
 for healthfulneffe, when the ayre is there 
 fo hard, the riuers troubled, and the wa- 
 ters naught : whence infueth the inflati- 
 ons, fwellings, and euils in their throats, 
 commonly termed the Kings euilfand o- 
 uer-frequent among them, fo that they 
 are enforced to fecke helpe in France, by 
 the hands of the moft Chriftian King.Be- 
 fide, France hath alwayes had the prayfe 
 to be well peopled, and to produce men 
 atduefeafons. C&far himfelfe fpeakes it, 
 laying ; A moft fruit full mother of men. 
 And Strabo writeth, That the women are 
 apt to be are children, and tonourifh fy bring 
 them <vp. In another place heeconfefteth. 
 That there is a certaine kindeof •vertueand 
 propriety, particular to the women of France , 
 both in their teeming , and giuiugfucke vnto 
 their children. 
 
 Botcro and other Italians, being defirous 
 to make a curious inquifition (fo nere as 
 poffibly might be) to know what number 
 of men each countrey contained,althogh 
 it is a matter (from time to time) fubieift 
 to change : fetteth downe,that in France 
 were fifteene millions. In Germany, with 
 the Lowe Countries, and the Switzers 
 Cantons (althogh they exceeded France 
 twice or thrice in extendureof ground) 
 they grant no more. In Spaine* which is 
 very great, they number but three Milli- 
 
 L.Cum ratioD, 
 Debotdamnal 
 
 Prou.i4,t*. 
 In miltituimt 
 
 .123. 
 
 Gcncf. 28,14. 
 
 ons : whereby appeareth one of the prin- 
 cipallprerogatiues of France. 
 
 The glory and honor of any kingdom, 
 and of the King commaunding ouer it, 
 confifteth (to fpeak truely) in the peoples 
 multitude. The Emperour Adrian hid $ 
 
 That he dejired to fee his Emptre amplified 
 with multitudes of men, rather then with a- 
 bundance of money and riches. This was it 
 alfo that mooued the wile King to fay 5 
 In the multitude of the people, is the honor of | 
 a King: and for the want of people commeth dtatepiebk ig. 
 fhame and ignominy to a Prince . The King- nmim « 
 dome of Iudea^ which hath heretofore ^ 
 beene lo famous, and made choife of for 
 the inheritance of Gods people, it was 
 not in regard of her great extendure; for 
 there was none fmaller; containing not 
 aboue forty miles in length, & in bredth 
 much lefle in many places. 
 
 Likewife,the promife that God made 
 to Abraham , was; That he would make him Gen. 
 the cheefe of a great people : andhisfeede to Gcn -*J>6- 
 be us the duft of the earth: f 1 that if one could 
 number the duft of the earthfo likewife fhold Gencf.i j ,f. 
 his feedebemmbred. At another time hec J 
 faydevnto him ; Lift <vp thine eyes to Hea- 
 uen i and tell the ft arres, if thou bee able to 
 number themfnfuch number fhall thy feede 
 be. The fame promife he reiterated againe 
 to his yongeft fonne lacob. And this was 
 it, that excited the hatred and enuy of the 
 Egyptians, againft this people ofllrael; 
 becaufethey faw their number to multi- 
 ply, and for that reafon they opprelTed 
 them : but the more they were opprelTed 
 fomuch the more were they encreafed 
 and multiplyed. But Dauid exalting him- 
 lelfe beyond meafure, and glorying in the 
 number ofhis people, would needs haue 
 them counted, to knowe their iuft num- 
 ber : whereby he prouoked God to anger 
 againft him, there beeing found in Ifrael 
 eight hundred thoufand ftrong men, able 
 to beare armes and weapons, and in Iuda 
 flue hundred thoufand fighting men. 
 
 In the Rornane hiftory, when wee ob- 
 ferue the encrealing of that Common- 
 wealth from time to time: it was by the 
 number of the Cittizens, which were 
 downe regiftred by the Cenfors . Kings 
 arc Kings of men, and not ofLands. For 
 no account is made of a- King, by poflef- 
 fing a large length of vaine lands, barren, 
 wafte, vnprofitable, and vnpeopled ; nor 
 for his multitude of high Mountains, de- 
 
 fert 
 
 Exod.1,9. 
 
 Ueg-2.cap.vlt 
 
 The encrea- 
 fing of the Ro j 
 mane Com- 
 monwealth. 
 
 '! 
 
Chap. i. Of the Country of France. 
 
 OO 
 
 The true dig- 
 nity of a king. 
 
 fert rockes, wild Forrefts, which haue no 
 other Inhabitants butfauagebeafts. But 
 rather, by commanding infinite numbers 
 of people, that acknowledge him as their 
 Soueraigne, willingly obey him, andre- 
 uerently refpe<ft him for their own good. 
 
 forme.lt is the feat of the Kings of Frdce 
 it istheprincipallrefidenceoftheir Ma- 
 iefties; it is the dwelling of their Sone- 
 raigne Iuftice : which is there rendred &: 
 diftributedbythe Court of Parliament , 
 being called the Court of Peeres; from 
 
 
 This is that which maketh hisftatc afiii- 
 
 whence all other are deriued ; the fame is 
 
 
 red,andmakethhimdreadfull to neigh- 
 
 the Chamber of Accompts,or of the Ex- 
 chequer,and the arriuall for all the reuen- 
 
 
 
 hours or enemies. 
 
 
 Theplencieof 
 
 Moreouer , what great numbers of 
 people Gaulehzth produced at all times. 
 
 newes of the Realme whatfoeuer. 
 
 Alfo in this Citie, is that moft ancient 
 
 
 peopleamong 
 the ancient 
 
 ycelds proofes fufficient, as well by the 
 troopes heeretofore parting thence, the 
 
 Vniuerfity, fofamoufly renowned tho- 
 
 -n r 
 
 Gaules, and 
 
 rough the world. All there is admirable. 
 
 The famous 
 vniuerfitieof 
 
 the new. 
 
 Countrey being vncapeable tocontaine 
 
 either in regard of the greatnefle and ex- 
 
 Paris. 
 
 
 them ; as alfo others, that haue gone and 
 filled all other regions on the earth,al'wel 
 by Colonies and plantations in their co- 
 ming thither, as fome other Countries 
 {Fill inhabited by them, whereof we {"hall 
 haue caufe to lpeake more particularlie 
 heercafter. 
 
 This great number of men is the caufe 
 that France is adorned with fo many faire 
 
 tent , or for the infinic ftrudiire of fo ma- 
 ny buildings, both publike and particu- 
 lar : but aboue all, the preafe and throngs 
 of people wherewith it is inhabited , and 
 which commeth thither from all parts, fo 
 that the like can hardly be fpokenofina- 
 nv place elfe. Befide, it is feconded with 
 1 aboundance of all things, that can be de- 
 fired for happineffe of life. 
 
 
 The number 
 nr Cities wh<* 
 
 and goodly Cities, as alwayes it hath bin, 
 and at this day more then euer . Jofephus 
 
 Paris eft en fcauoir <vne Grece feconde , 
 
 
 Ca:farinua- 
 
 maketh mention, that at the timeasC^c- 
 
 V ne Rome en grandeur Paris on peut nomer. 
 
 
 ded Gaule. 
 
 far inuaded Gaule, there were then aboue 
 
 Vne A fie en nebeffe on le pent eftwier. 
 
 
 jJ.Bifhop- 
 prickes, &14 
 
 twclue hundred . Among them that are 
 nowatthisprefent, there are three hun= 
 dred; wherein there are three and thirtie 
 
 En raresnouueautez, i me jfrique feconde. 
 
 That is 5 
 
 Paris in knowledge may be Greece yts wife • 
 
 
 Byfhops Sees, and fourteene Metropoli- 
 
 A Rome for great nes, Paris may be nam'd: 
 
 
 Archbyftrop- 
 
 prickcs. 
 
 taneor Archbyfhopprickesj befides, an 
 
 An Aft a in wealth it may be found ; 
 
 
 infinite number of other, a great compa- 
 
 A fecond Ajfricke^for rare nouelties. 
 
 
 
 ny wheieof are fo potent in extendure & 
 dignity, as they equall the verie capitall 
 Cittiesof ftrange Nations, fparinghere 
 
 Heereto might be added the grace of 
 
 The fituation 
 
 
 thefituation,thefaireft andfitteft that is 
 
 of the City of 
 
 
 (befide) to fpeake of their ftrength. 
 
 to be feene : for being as pleafing and de- 
 
 Paris, moft 
 pleafant and 
 
 
 I forbeare alfo a matter remarkable in 
 
 leviable, as commodious and profitable. 
 
 wholefome. 
 
 
 France, that there hath beene ('and fome 
 fay now is) fcauen andtwentie thonfand 
 Burroughes or Townes, being Parifhes, 
 andhauing Steeples, andamongft them 
 Villages fo great and wealthy, as may 
 compare with good Townes in other 
 Countries; not bringing within the Lifts 
 of this account, all the Hamlets, Graun- 
 
 In the very middeft of rich Prouinces, en- 
 throned with many Nauigableriuers that 
 come and render their riches to Seine : 
 pafsing thorow the middle of the Cittie, 
 to gather and bring thither commodities 
 from all the Countryes round about, co- 
 ming from, and into an Ayre fo good & 
 healthfull. In which refpetft, though ha- 
 
 
 
 ges, and particular houfes, becaufe they 
 
 uingfuch mightie accefle ofpeople : it is 
 
 . . r r i~ 
 
 
 are innumerable. 
 
 leffe fubied to contagious difeafes, then 
 
 v - if! 
 
 
 Heere giue me leaue to fit downe and 
 
 other the greateft Cittiesaje ordinarily 
 
 ,uhjO-J 
 
 The Authors 
 
 reft, as not knowing how to bee filent, or 
 in what manner to fpeake, of the great, i 
 
 affixed withall. And when any dd hap- 
 pen, the. effects are much more moderate:. 
 
 
 modeftic,in 
 
 puiffant, and opulent Cittie of Paris , 
 
 of far lefte danger and contagion, then is 
 
 
 fpeaking of 
 
 which hath exalted her head aboue all o- 
 
 to be feene in other places. : V J 
 
 
 the City of 1 
 Paris. 
 
 ther of the world . T o forget it, I cannot; 
 
 It is reported of the Cittyo iConftantt- 
 
 Hijl.Mifcd.lib, 
 
 
 to fpeak worthily, or to defcribe and pre- 
 
 nople 3 that from three yeeres to 3. yeeres. 
 
 14 xaf. 9 . 
 
 
 fent It to the life indeede, it is impofsible 
 
 ('without fayle) it is moft ftrangely tor^ 
 
 mented 
 
 
8<f 
 
 Of the People of France. z. Booke 
 
 Strage plague 
 in Conftanti- 
 noplc, and in 
 the Graund 
 Caire. 
 
 In 
 
 Lib.x.Dtlle 
 caufe della 
 pand^a dcHe 
 cita. 
 
 mentedwith a peftilence, which doeth 
 greatly difpcople it : to the no meanc a- 
 mazement of many, that haue made deep 
 fearch into the caufe. So it is in like man- 
 ner affirmed by diuers ,that the Grand Cai- 
 ro is cutty yeare affli&ed with thePefti- 
 lence . Vndoubtedly, when I confider 
 withmyfelfe, that great Louys , vulgarly 
 called chlouis 3 flayed his opinion* and 
 made Paris the feat of his kingdome, lea- 
 uing many other Cities which were then 
 far greater : and that before him,thc Em- 
 peror Julian (being come into France) e- 
 ftablifhcd there his ordinary aboade, and 
 called it Amiable or Louely. I am compel- 
 led to admire therein, their great Wife- 
 dome and vnderftanding, in choofing a 
 place fo commodious, fo pleafant and an- 
 (werable; although then it feemedto bee 
 oneofthe leaft CittiesofGaul. It would 
 require an entire volumne to fpeak there- 
 of and yet none will credit what it is, ex- 
 cept they haue the happineffe to fee it : & 
 the fight may much better fatisfye them, 
 then all that can be fayde or written of it . 
 Therefore I wil end this difcourfe,adding 
 onely that which is fayde by Botero Parigu 
 Citta cbe di popolo , (y di abbondanza dlogni 
 co fa , auanza di gran lunga tutte Haltre di 
 Cbrijlianita. Paris ,<* City that inpeople and 
 abundance of all things , goeth fane beyond 
 all the ref of Chriftendome* 
 
 He proceed- 
 ed] on with 
 hi* feconddif- 
 courfe. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of the People dwelling in this fuitfull Land 
 of France , what they were being ancient 
 ly Gaules , and afterwards Frenchmen : 
 their Manhood , Fal-our, and fuccejfefull 
 Fortunes . 
 
 Noughhathbcne 
 fayde(though too 
 vnskilfully and al- 
 together ^weakly) 
 concerning the 
 beauty, bountic , 
 perfections & ex- 
 
 ccllencies of the 
 
 Land it felfe in all things : let vs now fee 
 (according vnto our intended purpofe) 
 what the people haue beene and arc in 
 their condition . Such as haue heard of 
 
 fo extraordinary felicity, perhappes may 
 quickly condemne mee,by alledging it as 
 a matter impofsible ; that in a Region fo 
 pleafant, graccfull , and abounding in all 
 kindes of goodnefTe : the inhabitants can 
 any way be vertuous, valiant, and coura- 
 gious. Great Cyrus was of that Opinion, 
 when his victorious Perfans laboured to 
 change their Countrey, in regard it was 
 fharpe, rough, rude, and Mountainous $ 
 for one of them which they had conque- 
 red, that was more pleafant , confiding of 
 goodly plaines , and euen Champaignc 
 grounds. Which hee would not futter 
 them to doe, but fhewed them, that like 
 vnto feeds and plants, fo arc the lilies of 
 men made conform eable vnto thofe Re- 
 gions where they abide. As if hee would ( 
 haue fayd,that in a fair & fortunate coun- 
 trey, the mindcs of men alter, and quickly 
 become effeminate. 
 
 Hannibal not onely inuinciblc by the 
 Armies of the Romaines,butalfoby fo 
 many victories ouer them fringing them 
 nccrer to their vtter ruine, then cuer they 
 were or had bene i was ouerthrowne and 
 confoundedly the foft and eafefull de- 
 lights of Capua, The fweets of his winter 
 foiourning there, did cneruate and wea- 
 ken both him and all his army, which the 
 rough Alpes and freezing fnowes, had 
 formerly made vnconquerable. Euen fo 
 we may fay , and very truely, that the high 
 and mighty courage of Alexander , was 
 foftned by the luxury ,furaptuoufncs,and 
 diffolutions among the Pcrfians. 
 
 It is a matter verie frequent and ordi- 
 naric, that the Pro uinces ofgreatefthap- 
 pineffc,beconieaprey to others, inbec- 
 ing voluntarily deftitute of couragious 
 men. For, a more warlike people coming 
 to inuade them, after they haue continu- 
 ed there for fome time : they forget their 
 former generofity, as if they were whol- 
 ly changed , and with the very ay rc of the 
 countrey,hadderiuedto themfelues the 
 verie fame Nature. Sicily hath alwaies bin 
 the butte and ayme of all warlike people, 
 as of the Grecians i the C arthagenkns , and 
 th z Romaines, and of many other befide. 
 
 Alfo in Egypt, which is one of the ve- 
 rie choifeft, fertileft, and richeft Nati- 
 ons of the worlde : the moft martiall peo- 
 ple that come to day there, doe after en- 
 ter into fuch alazie condition, that they 
 dandinneede of chafing thence, euen as 
 
 they 
 
 The wiCcdoon 
 of Cyrus a- 
 gainftthe fol- 
 ly of hi* foldi- 
 
 crj. 
 
 Hanniba'l si- 
 ftorious a- 
 gainft the Ro- 
 manies, loft al 
 his honor ac 
 Capua. 
 
 Alexanders 
 diffolutions in 
 Ecrfia. 
 
 Sicily the aim 
 of warlike na- 
 tions. 
 
 The ftuitful- 
 nes of Egypt, 
 and hurt it 
 doth to marti- 
 all people, 
 
*A Spring 
 
 neeretoHa* 
 
 lycarnallus. 
 
 A moral! Al 
 lufionof die 
 
 Fable. 
 
 Frenchmen 
 are tru y born 
 warriors. 
 
 Zcxjm.m vit. 
 Imp. n denim. 
 
 ! 
 
 x. Of the People of France. 
 
 they did to the firft inhabitants . The like ' 
 great and frequent changes haue bin of- 
 ten obferued, as well in ancient as more 
 moderne times ; and namely, vnder the 
 Mahometane Calyjfes . It is reported of 
 the W c\*Salmacis in Carta (which is one 
 of the regions of ?(atolia ) thatfuch as 
 drinke the water thereofjofmen, doe im- 
 mediately become women. But the truth 
 is, according to the relation of Vitruuw, 
 that it is a place fo goodly, pleafant, and 
 where the people line in fuch delights and 
 diflfolutionsj that the courages of men, af- 
 ter they haue liued there any long while, 
 becommedi altogither effeminate or wo- 
 rn a nifhj which gaue fuch a fubiedho the 
 Fable, as if they had beene changed into 
 women, and receyued into another Na- 
 ture. Some haue attributed (tothefelfe- 1 
 fame reafon) the vnmanlinefTcofthe lat- 
 ter Grecian Emperors of Conftantinople, 
 through the ouer-much delicacieof the 
 Countrey. 
 
 All this is contrary in France, for a- 
 midft fuch a great affluence , and eueri a- 
 mong a world of pleafuresjgenerous (pi- 
 nts are borne, truly warriors, and of men 
 excelling in all vertues,it yeeldeth withall 
 the like abundance of euery other thing ; 
 yea,euen among thofe Frenchmen as fi.it- 
 fer them fellies to be led iry:o all pleafures, 
 in peaceful & vndifturbed times ; yet are 
 they not thereby foftned a iotte, neyther 
 loofe any of their courage, va!our,and ad- 
 drefle to actions of Armes. But euen,as 
 if they were meerely borne thereto , nor 
 euer learned any other kinde of exercife ; 
 beeing euermore readie to giue ouer all 
 pleafures, to follow the warres, march to 
 fights, and throw themfelues firft into the 
 mouth ofdanger. This is their true ex- 
 ercife, their naturall inclination, which 
 tbeyknowe not how to forget or giue o- 
 uer : and whenfoeuer they delight in hun- 
 ting, yet are they more readie to returnc 
 to Armes. 
 
 The like naturall difpofitionisdeferi- 
 bed by Zoumm , of the Emperor Valenti - 
 nian , who although hee was a man giuen 
 to much pleafure, andaddi&ed himfelfe 
 thereto at due feafbns : yet notwithftand- 
 ing, when occafion required, he wasal- 
 wayes readie to vndertake Armes ^here- 
 of as patiently hee endured all the paines, 
 toiles, and incommodities, euen as if hee 
 had taken a great pleafure and felicitie 
 
 therein. Such a man was Demetrius King 
 ofMacedon among the Grecians, and 
 Marcus Antonins among the Romanies, 
 and Scipio giuesvery little ground vnto 
 them in martial difpofition. C&fard£o\ 
 (peaking of his Army (compofcd forthe 
 moft part of Gaules) faide : That his Sml- 
 diersjhmfoeuer they were perfumed yet they 
 left not (for all that) to fight valiantly and 
 couragtoujly. Milites fuos etiam vnguenta- 
 toSy bene pugnare . The like account was 
 heretofore made, that the Belgians were 
 the moft hardieft and valiant amongft the 
 Gaules: becaufe, they would permit no 
 Merchandizes to bee brought into theyr 
 Countrey, that any way might feme to 
 foften the natuiall inclination of Men. 
 But he knew well enough foon after,that 
 valiancieand Miiitarie vertuewas fo na- 
 tural, vnto them that were borne and no- 
 riilied vnder the ayre of Gaul, as it could 
 not by any meanes bee quailed in them, 
 or feparated from them , by the plen- 
 tie of any thing feruing vnto voluptuouf- 
 nefie. 
 
 Some haue held opinion, that the ri- 
 gour and aufterity of the Perfian youths, 
 and their continuall manner of lining in 
 fo ftri&e a kinde $prooued to be the one- 
 ly caufe, that they were much better men 
 ofwarre, then their neighbours. And 
 furely, the Lacedemonians differed not 
 from this conie&ure of them, when they 
 faide *. They made no great meruaile why 
 they went fo boldly to warre, and expo- 
 fed themfelues vnto death ; confidering, 
 what fmall delight and contentment they 
 tooke in life, in regard of the hai fh and ri- 
 gorous difeipline of their lawes. But the 
 Gentlemen of France, although they be 
 borne and bred delicately, they dojneuer 
 fayle in generous courage : Armes, and 
 veriehard Trauailes in Warre, are vn- 
 to them as fportes and paft imes 3 and , to 
 fpeake iuftly,they are born thereto, with- 1 
 out neede of fo much cunning and inftru. 
 dlion, as others haue to exercife and pre- 
 pare them. 
 
 Thofe people that Fraunce hath bred 
 andyeelded, haue alwayesbene redoub- 
 table for their Armes, to all other Nati- 
 ons of the world. ThcRomaines well 
 felte it, when they were hewed in pee- 
 cesby the Gaules, on the day at A Ilia. 
 And afterward, when(vpon their fodaine 
 coming on them) they were conftraincd , 
 I to 
 
 85 
 
 Men addict- 
 ed to armes 
 oy nature. 
 
 Simon in luliOi 
 Cap.6 7 ^., / 
 
 The ftriftc 
 forme otJife 
 obferued a- 
 mongeft the 
 young men of 
 Perfia,won- 
 dred at amon* 
 geft the La- 
 cedemoniani. 
 
 The Romains 
 felt the man- 
 hoode cf the 
 Gaules to 
 their coft. 
 
8 6 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 iBooke 
 
 Thccrrour of 
 the Romane 
 hiftoiians. 
 
 VtlybMfifinl.i 
 
 Suetjnwi.Ti - 
 beriecap .j. 
 
 In Lib. ■ i. 
 
 Cicero in Or at. 
 
 Dcpreuinci/t 
 
 confukubm. 
 
 In fine Bel. lug. 
 * {qui ad noflra 
 mcmcriam Ro- 
 manific babue- 
 tejilia omnia 
 vir tuti fine pro- 
 na ejje,cu Gal- 
 lic pro falnte, no 
 pro gloria certa- 
 ri. 
 
 to hide themfclues in their Capitoll j the ' 
 which yet was not fufficient to faue them 
 till (in the end)they were gladde to pay a 
 great quantity of golde and filuer to the 
 Gauls,for their ranfom. And althogh their 
 hiftorians labour to make men beleeue , 
 that Camilla the Dilator exterminated 
 the greater part of the Gaules,& brought 
 back againc that which was giuen for ran- 
 fome 5 yet notwithftanding,P<?/y»//^ a ve- 
 ry ancient Aiuhor,neere enough to thofe 
 times, well experienced in the hiftory, & 
 being an excellent writer befide, hee de- 
 clateth the contrary, faying : The Caules 
 went away <vifforio ns Joauing granted peace 
 to the Romanes , by meanes of <i great f tmme 
 of gold,which they brought thence with the . 
 Which is moreouer confirmed by Sue- 
 tonius, who fayeth ; Cne of the houfe of the 
 Neroes, A nee fit or s to the Emperor Tiberius, 
 hauing made war re on the Gaulcs called Sc- 
 nones , defending from them that fur priced 
 Rome : brought backe the gold of the ranfom 
 which had bin payed them,f that it was not 
 recouered by Camillas, as the rumour ranne. 
 And befide, thofe very men that Packed 
 Rome, returning thorow Italy, made alli- 
 ance with the elder Diomfias , the Tyrant 
 of Siracufa , and aided him with theyr 
 troopcs againft the Locrians and Croto- 
 nes his enemies, as it is auouched by T ro- 
 gus Pompeias. 
 
 Ifthelofleofthe Gauls had bin fo no- 
 table, as Li ui as \uth deferibedit: they 
 could not haue peopled a greater coun- 
 try in Italy, & made war fo often on the 
 Romans, as at diuers times they did . Wee 
 had enough to do^ faith Cicero)to refifi them 
 fy to defend our f dues, being continually af- 
 f ailed by them. And our Captaines and Com- 
 manders in war perpetually accountcdjhat it 
 was jitter to defnd (y beare ojf their blowes 
 tn f ich a war , then to fet on or afjault them. 
 It is wel known of great Marius , when he 
 oppofed himfelfe againft the effortes and 
 ftratagems of the Gaulcs, that hee neuer 
 durft attempt to enter their Lands. They 
 to whome all other war was eafie, loft all 
 their fencing trickes againft the Gaules. 
 Hitherto (faith Salufi) the Romans euermore 
 concemedyhat all things gaue way , and were 
 to beyoakedby their vertue. But only againfr 
 the Gaules. when they were to fight with the j 
 not for honour and glory, but for defence of 
 their hues. 
 
 N or did they tearme this warre but tu- 
 
 mult &infurredion, becaufethat by the 
 promptitude of the Frech,in vfmg arms; 
 they had not the leifure to beate their 
 drum,to raifeorcall their companies;but 
 fuddenly, without any choife, tooke fuch 
 for foldiers as could carry Armes . They 
 had a particular Exchequer or Treafurie 
 by it felfe, deftined to be imployed onely 
 about the charges of the Gaulifh war-res, 
 whenfocuer they hapned : as being one of 
 the greateft & moft extreame necefsities 
 belonging to their City. And though in 
 all other wars fome ftood exempted from 
 going to them, as fuch as bad fpent their 
 time in war,being called Feteranes, or an- 
 cient feruitors ; yet (in fuch , a cafe) they 
 much needs march, without any regard at 
 all of fuch exemption. Ft oportet bcllo Gal- 
 ileo <vt maioru iura morefj prafenbunt , ne- 
 mo efi Ciuis Romanos ,qmfibi <vHa excufati- 
 one <vtendum putet. According to the Lawes 
 of our Anceflors (faith Cicero') andaccord,- 
 ing unto ordinary cuflome , there is not any 
 Romane Citizen, that mufi think onely to pro- 
 pound any exemption, when there happeneth 
 any war with the French. 
 
 Nay, that which is more, the Fomaines 
 quitted and gaue them freely the honour 
 belonging to a&ions of arrns.C^ volun- 
 tarily confelTctb in Salufi , That the Greci- 
 ans had gone beyond the Romans in eloquecc , 
 and the Gauls them, in the glory of war. And 
 this is the reafon, why they alwaies ftood 
 in teare of the country that brought forth 
 a people naturally warriors, &c in fo great 
 a number. When they named that Pro 
 uince, they would fay , It was too fearefull 
 for the Romaines. Neuer was any fpeccli of 
 the leaft ftir or tumult in Gaule , but they 
 would all tremble. And rhereupon,immc- 
 diately after the death of great Cxfar the 
 Dictator, it was propoundedto the Se- 
 nate to giue ouer Gaule, leauing it to full 
 liberty, although it was formerly conque- 
 red and aflured. Thefe are the very words 
 of Appian: There was (faith hee) made a 
 Decree and arresl to the Senate , concerning 
 Gaule : all the Senators being poffeffed with 
 feare. A little lower hee faith : Somea- 
 mongU them were of the minde , That they 
 mull needes giue ouer , and for fake all the 
 whole Countrey and People , leauwg them at 
 liber tie, and to enfranchife them from fubc 
 lettion unto the Empire. So much theyjlood 
 in feare and dread of the 2{eighbourboode of 
 Gaule . 
 
 And 
 
 An Exche- 
 quer in Rome 
 onely for the 
 Gauls warres. 
 
 Cicci o pro Ftn- 
 tcio. 
 
 In Coniurat.Ca 
 tilin. Facundta 
 Grtccos , gloria 
 belli Gallos Ro- 
 manos antefu- 
 fc. 
 
 ( icer.de prouin. 
 cijs Confiilarib. 
 Gallia Romanis 
 adco timenda. 
 
 In lib. i . dc Bel. | 
 Ciail 
 
Chap 
 
 .1. 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 8? 
 
 In Orat.de pro- 
 uinc. Csn r n.. 
 Alpibits ltdism 
 municratante 
 natura,non fine 
 akqna dinlno 
 numme : nom fi 
 tile aditui Gd- 
 hrmimmani.) 
 tatimdtitudirit 
 que patuiffety 
 mnquam b*c 
 
 vrbf fitmmo 
 lmpcno dormci- 
 lim ac fedem 
 frMJJet. 
 
 'People of the 
 Cd.es in 
 Prince, plan- 
 ting thens- 
 feluesby the 
 Rjuer Ibtrus, 
 
 *A Citie of 
 Celtiberia in 
 Spam,befied- 
 ged ijyeares 
 by the Ro- 
 manics. 
 
 Called alio 
 Gallia Toga- 
 ta,andCite- 
 rior Gallia, 
 now named 
 Lombardie. 
 
 And Cicero iaith j Nature hath munited 
 Italy with a r ampler of Alpes y not without 
 diuine prouidcnce. For if that entrdce (fay th 
 he) were laid open to the fury and multitude 
 of the Gaules : cuer would the Citty of Korney 
 thefeateand dwelling place of the Empyre , 
 onely Soueraigne of the worlde y bee bef ed- 
 ged. 
 
 It is not to the Remains only,that the 
 French haue made knownc their vneon- 
 querable corage, and to feel the ftrength 
 of dreadles armes j what Canton ? what 
 quarter of the world is there, where they 
 haue not planted their conquering En- 
 figns ? The Celts(for fo the Grecians ter- 
 med the French ) arefoundto dwell in 
 mod parts of the vniuerfe, as hauing lefte 
 France,in regard of their ouer- great muF 
 titude, to feeke new countries ellewhere, 
 which they conquered with their fwords, 
 and became Maftersofthem.They arc dif- 
 perfed ouer a! Europe,and hardly is there 
 any quarter,wherc they haue not left the 
 markes ofthcirvi&ories, and records of 
 their name. Spaine is full offuch Colo- 
 nies, whofe names would bee confidered 
 out ofdiuers countries, according as an- 
 cient Geographers haue ft tied them. And 
 firft to fpeake of the*C dtibertans are 
 
 proofefufficienttoourpurpofe, and ac- 
 counted to be the moft valiant people in 
 Spaine. No doubt, as they ftil retaine the 
 name,fo doe they (in like manner) keepe 
 the vertue and valour of the Gaules their 
 Anceftors, that came to inhabite there, 
 and alfo to make a Plantation of theyr 
 tame. 
 
 Some foure tboufand of thofe Celtibe- 
 rians^ defended moft couragioufly the ci- 
 ty of* Numantia , and fuftained the fiege 
 for fourteene years, againft the Effortes 
 ofmany Roman armies,yca,and of theyr 
 very checfeftCaptaincs, vntill fuchtime 
 as they were inforced to fend their Scipio 
 thither. In the end ,the fo long befiedged 
 Celciberians,chofe rather to burnthem- 
 felues and their Citty together, then to 
 yeeld to their implacable Enemies, vnto 
 whom they left nothing toadorne theyr 
 triumphjbut their very name onely. 
 
 At this very day, Portugal and Galliua 
 do carry the names of their firft founders 
 the Gaules.They entred alfo vpon a great 
 partof/ta/y, comprehcndingfin the fame 
 refped)the name of Gallia Cfalpina^whev 
 they firft entred in the reigne of Tarquini - 
 
 ^Pr^/c«j,KingoftheRomaines , about 
 the year of the world, MMM.CCG.LX. 
 There they founded Millampi afterward 
 BrefchiyKerona and other Cities:thiscou- 
 ragious, hardy, and warlike Nation (I vfe 
 the very wordcsof Trogus) the cheefeft 
 next to Hercules , and iuftly cleferuing to 
 be called immortal^ they (I fay)ouerwent 
 the fharpneffe and bitternes of the Alps, 
 vnpafsible for the fnowes & colds. They 
 are found to dwell thorow all Germanie, 
 where are the Boemes and Carnes ; in Pan- 
 nonia or Austria , and Hongaria ; in Tran- 
 fyluaniay ralachia t and Albania • in Thrace , 
 where they haue reigned a fufficient iegth 
 oftime.This may be thercafon,why fom 
 of our Ancients named Europe, Celtica , 
 Ke\n«y,becaufe that the moft part of the 
 inhabitants, called themfelues Cekesor 
 Gauls, as is plainly auouched. 
 
 For rhe fame refped, an ancient Geo- 
 grapher faide, that the N ortherne part of 
 the earth,was inhabited by the Scithians; 
 the Eafternby the Indians,the Soutberne 
 by the AEthyopians ; and the Occidentall 
 or Weftern by the Celts or Gaules reach 
 place and part of the world taking firft de- 
 nomination, according to the excellency 
 of the people, that were the principal and 
 moft renowned in euerie part . The verie 
 fame Gaules haue made all Macedon and 
 Greece to tremble, and haue folde peace 
 to all other people, who came to buy ix, 
 before they were any wayaffailed, as af- 
 frighted with the name of the Gauls one- 
 ly. Trogus reportetn it in this manner: 
 Tantus terror Gallicinomnis eratyVt etiam 
 Reges non lacefitiy vitro pacem ingentipccu- 
 niamercarentur . Such was (faith he) the 
 terrour of the Frenchmens name y that Kings 
 neuer beeing encountredy came of them- 
 felues , and by theyr owne meere motion , 
 to pur chafe their peace with great fnmmes of 
 Money. 
 
 All the lefler Ajia were as flenderly able 
 torefiftthem, for it hath bin wholly fub- 
 dued by them. In like manner, fuch ac- 
 count was made of their man-hoode, that 
 there hapned not any war in' the Eaft, buc 
 they were the forwardeft partakers there- 
 in. it was cuermore to them, that afflufted 
 Princes fled for fuccour , as it is declared 
 by the fame Trogus , andheerc you may 
 reade his owne verie Words. Gallorum 
 ea Tempest at a tanta foecunditatts iuuentm 
 fuit y vt Afam omnem velut exanime 
 1 2 ah- \ 
 
 Trog.Pemp.in 
 
 Hb.z 4 . 
 
 Many Lands' 
 inhabited by 
 the Ccltcs. 
 
 PtolomJib.i. 
 
 Quadriptrt. 
 
 The foure 
 quarters of 
 the world,and 
 how inhabi- 
 ted. 
 
 Trig Pomp.Lti 
 
 Thelcfiet A- 
 fia fubdued 
 by the Freeh. 
 
 Trog.Pomp.Ui 
 
88 
 
 Of the People of France . z. Booke 
 
 Gallo-Grecia 
 fo named of 
 the valiant 
 Gaules, that 
 declared their 
 valour there. 
 
 Totyb.in lib. 4. 
 
 The ancient 
 Gaules inha- 
 biting on ey- 
 ther fide the 
 Rheine. 
 
 aliquo implerent : DeniJ nej Reges Or lent is 
 fine tnercenario Gallorum exeratu vllabella 
 gefferiut , nej pul ft regno ad alios quam ad 
 Gallos confugerint. T antus terror Galhci no - 
 minis fiue armor im mulct a felicitas erat/vt 
 aliter ncj MaieHatem fuam tutam , neqtte 
 ami (Jam recuperare Je pofefine Galhcavir- i 
 tute arbitrarentur. Deni Jin auxiliim a By- 
 thinu Rege inuocati , rcgnumcimeo part a 
 r vilforia diuiferunt , eamj regionem Gallo - 
 Graciam cognominauerunt. There was then 
 Juch an aboundancc ofyouthfull Frenchjhat 
 they filled Ajia , euen as if it had bin [warms 
 of Bees : in Juch forty that the Kings of thofe 
 quarters of the East, attempted not any war , 
 wherein they had not Frenchmen underpay. 
 And if they chaced to be expulfed from their 
 eHateSy they had no other recourfe , but to 
 throwe themf dues into the armes of the 
 French . S uch was the terror of the French- 
 mens Name, or the inuincible felicity of their 
 Armes 5 that Kings knew not howe to pro- 
 uide, nor confer ue their Mate die, or to re- 
 cover it againe being losf without the valor 
 of the French . T 0 conclude , being called by 
 the King of Bithimayo lend himfuccour , af- 
 ter they had parted away with vittory ; they 
 alfo parted or divided his kingdom with the > 
 arhdfurnamed the Countrey Gallo-Gracia y or 
 French-Greece. 
 
 Thofe verie Gaules whereof we now 
 fpeake, were come away .from Thrace, 
 where they ("before) had eftablifhed a 
 Kingdomc : which continued afterward, 
 till the time of Clyarus their laft king, ac- 
 cording to the report of Polybius . The 
 people of Thrace , of Bivantium , and of 
 CherronefuSy being then their tributaries. 
 All this is affirmed and maintained of the 
 ancient Gaules. 
 
 Nowe, as concerning fuch as haue 
 caried the name of Frenchmen or Gauls, 
 ancient ftanders, and dwellers in partes 
 neererhand, as well on this fide, as be- 
 yond the Rheine : they long time made 
 warre with the Romanes, purfuing them 
 with their Armies , and ouer-labouring 
 them by fo many courfes ; that at length 
 they expulfed' them quite from amongft 
 the Gaules . They were firft obferued 
 to appeare vnder that name of French - 
 The valour of j men, in the time of the Emperor Qalien ; 
 I." and from thence onward , the Romane 
 Hiltones are copious , howmanie times 
 they pa{fed andi repaffed the Rheine , to 
 make warre with the Romaines , when 
 
 Galiens time. 
 
 they thought to teare away Gaule out of 
 their bands. Panegyricall Authors, exal- 
 ting thofe Emperors with praifes to hea- 
 uen, that had in any encounter (how filly 
 foeuer) got any aduantage againft the 
 French^ do yet make it fumciently known 
 what great account was made of this 
 people and generous Nation, yea, more 
 then of any orher,as being moft fearefull 
 to them, and to whome ("for this caufe) 
 they yeelded themfelucs tributaries. 
 
 Vnder the Emperor Claudius the 1 1. 
 they inuaded Holland , and other neighbo- 
 ring Countries, and made thence theyr 
 courfes and wonted expeditions, as well 
 by Land as Seajvntill they extended their 
 power fo onward, that they entred fome- 
 what farreinto Spainc. Zoumus and the 
 Rhetorician Eumenius , doe report a cer= 
 taine voyage of theirs, and a chance well 
 deferuing memory. The Emperor Probus 
 hauing made warre on them, and wonne 
 the vpper-hand in (bme encounter 5 hee 
 tooke diners of them prifoners, which he 
 led away into Afia.Soon after, they made 
 anefcape, & being imbarked in certaine 
 fmalveffels, which they found fitting for 
 their purpofc : they ouer-ran and rauaged 
 the coafts of Greece, and the Ifles of the 
 Ionian fea,befieging and taking Siracufaj 
 and afterward pafsing the ftraites of Ge- 
 baltare,returned home againe into theyr 
 owns country. The verie greateft affairs, 
 that euer the Romanes had with Straiin- 
 gers,were alwaies againft the Gaules, or 
 French, who neuer would fufferthem to 
 liuein quiet. 
 
 In the end, the Emperors well vnder- 
 ftood their valour, and made vfe* thereof 
 to their leruice. Conflantine the Great, in 
 the warre hee made againft Licinius : had 
 great ftore of them in his Armie, vnder 
 Gondu&ofa verie valiant French Cap- 
 taine, named Bonicius, whole manhood is 
 well noted by Ammianus Marcellinu * . At 
 the fame, time, partly by conqueft s partly 
 by conniuence of the Emperours* they 
 extended the Gaules name very farre,and 
 did fo great feruices to the Romains, that 
 they filled whole Legions of them. Espe- 
 cially ,vnder the Emperors Confians,Con- 
 fiantius, Valcns and Talentinian , as is robe 
 feene in Ammianus Marcellinus , Zwi- 
 musy and diuers other Hiftorians of thole 
 times. 
 
 Afterwards, Gratm y hauing fivorne 
 
 more 
 
 The imiafion 
 ot Holland, & 
 other placesof 
 the Gaules. 
 
 The fuccefie 
 of the Gaules 
 that were led 
 prifoners into 
 Alia. 
 
 The war re of 
 Conftantine 
 againft Lici - 
 nius,and ier- 
 u ice of the 
 French to him 
 
 Marcel-in lib.j 
 
Of the People of France. 
 
 8 9 
 
 Mdlobands . 
 The affc&ion 
 of the Empe- 
 ror Gratianco 
 the Gauls for 
 bis own good. 
 
 Claudian his 
 words of the 
 Gaulesi 
 
 The pafTage 
 of the Gaules 
 into Alla and 
 Aft'rica. 
 
 The Gaules 
 gaue great 
 iuccour to the 
 Emperors of 
 Conllantino- 
 plc. 
 
 Nicet.cbomU* 
 
 more ftri£t alliance with them, could find 
 out a Mellobands , Prince of the French, 
 aefide many other Captaincs and Soldi- 
 ers: by whofe meanes he afTured his owne 
 eftate,and carried away great Victories 
 from the Germatics, whereof thirty thou- 
 fand were flame in the field . This Prince 
 did fo highly efteemeof them, as they 
 ferued him in all occafions : yea, they fil- 
 led vp the Army which he gaue to Theo- 
 dojius 5 to make quiemefic in the Eaft,and 
 to repulfe thence the Gothes, Moreouer, 
 he fauoured and aduanced them to great 
 charges of his Court, andeuen(as if (in 
 refpeft ofthemj he began to grow in di- 
 ftafte with his Romanes j fo prooued it 
 (partly)to be the caufe of death. 
 
 It is moft plaine and apparant,that for 
 thefpaceof about 2oo.yeares, they were 
 the threlhing Flaile, the terror & amaze- 
 ment of the Romane Empire: wherto(to 
 vie the fame words that Claudian fayth of 
 them) They folde peace and quietnefje at the 
 prizes of money , and tooke great recompences 
 to ceafe their fights. The Epithets which 
 the Authors of thofe times gaue them , 
 were the names oiTerribU } dreadfully and 
 redoubted Warriors^ as being the onely na- 
 tion, that (more then all other elfe could 
 do) amated, bruifed , yea ,Sc vtterly brake 
 in pecces the Romane forces; 
 
 After that this Monarchy of the French 
 in Gaule was fully eftablifticd:they could 
 then vndertake other great enterptizes & 
 voyages. How many times did they palfe 
 in Armes, both into Afia and Affrica, to 
 chafe thence the Infidels, Sarazens, and 
 Turkes, to deliuer the Holy land, and the 
 Chriftians that were there in their ferui- 
 tude ? There hath not bene any expediti- 
 on in Chriftcndome, wherein they haue 
 not bene heads and condu< 5 ters,yea euen 
 the better part it fclfe. Many times haue 
 they fuccoured & re-eftablilhed the Em- 
 perors of Constantinople, And in the end, 
 toreuenge the death of ifaacms Angelas., 
 (whom they had refeated fom ihort time 
 before) cruelly murdred by the Tyrant 
 Murfuffle : they took in their aflault) that 
 great City, where they commanded (al- 
 moft) foure hundred yeares. They made 
 themfeluesfo knowne thoroughout the 
 Eaftand South parts, and haue fo liuely 
 engrauen there the memorie of theyr 
 name : that (eucn to this day) all the Ori- 
 entals terme the inhabitants of Europe , 
 
 by the word Franki, as thinking that name 
 to be vniuerfalh As in like manner the A- 
 rabians and the Abyftines, who call Em 
 rope by the name of Frankia. 
 
 Ozorius, the learned byfhop of Sylnes 
 reporteth, that the Indians when the Por- 
 tugal make warre againft them: they call 
 them by no other name then Francki , as 
 confelfing naturally, that fince the braue 
 expeditions of the French , againft the 
 Turkes and Sarazinsj this name (full of 
 admiration among thole people) had lo 
 fpread it lelfe thoroughout all Afia and 
 Affrica, that alwayes afterward ,the fame 
 was to be attributed vnto all the W eftern 
 people. 
 
 But to deliberate no longer at this time 
 on all the expeditions of warre, and voya- 
 ges attempted by the French for the chri- 
 ftian name, for the defence of religion & 
 the Church, againft Moores, Sarazins* 
 Turkes, and other Mahometanes, in di- 
 uers Countries of the world, and the glo- 
 rious and goodly actions thereby them 
 performed: Can any thing bee tearmed 
 more hardy, valiant and generous, then 
 that which they did for conqueft of the 
 holy Land ? Vndertaking fo long a Voy- 
 age, crofting fo many Countries, & with 
 fuch ftore of difficulties : Nothing could 
 dant or turne them ; nothing feemed im- 
 poffible to them, beeing altogether infla- 
 med with a zealous & dtuine defire.They 
 expofedthemfeluesto allkindes of dan- 
 gers, iuconueniencc of places and palfa- 
 ges, famine, thirft, peftilence and warre : 
 meerly prodigal of their Hues, for religi- 
 ous zeale. In whatfoeuer we read concer- 
 ning antiquity, yea euen of the fabulous a- 
 ges,neuer are to be found filch deedes of 
 prowelfe,as they did in that conqueft. 
 
 Let Godfrey of Bullen let himfelf before 
 you,with his gallant French troopes, tra- 
 uerfing ai Germany fa Hungariafit ariuing 
 at C onjlantinople-yhtxc is alfailed bydiuers 
 ambulcadoes on the Emperors behalfyet 
 ouercoming them aheuen as ifit were a- 
 gainft his wil to preuaile.Then looke on 
 him pafsing the ftraits of the Hellefiont, be 
 fiegingthe city of Af/V*w,oneoftheftron- 
 geft in all the Eaft,munited with al things 
 fuftained and defended by a people rcfol- 
 ued, as wel for aflaults giuen,as tallies re- 
 pulfed,orby any cunning to bee circum* 
 uented. During this fiedge, the Army 
 of S oliman, confiftingof 500000. men, 
 *3 
 
 The Pom** 
 gals warring 
 on the Indus. 
 
 
 The painefull 
 trauailcsof 
 the French* 
 for conqueft 
 of the Holy 
 Land. 
 
 Gulitl-Tfrim in 
 
 Lib.lytJy&C. 
 D e Bello Sucre* 
 
 com- 
 
.. - u r-- — — - * 
 
 po Of the Country of France. 
 
 Booke 
 
 Nicca taken 
 by die Frechi 
 
 Abattell giue 
 by the.Frcncb 
 inCaramania 
 againft Soli* 
 man and his 
 Turkes. 
 
 A worthy ftra 
 tagem of 
 Godfrey of 
 Bullen, in an 
 vrgent necef 
 
 ty* 
 
 The fharpc & 
 ieucre bcficd- 
 gingof the 
 fCicy of Anti- 
 ■;>acheby God- 
 frey of Bullen. 
 
 comming expreffely to rayfe the hedge, 
 is ouercom,broken, and cut in peeces 5 & 
 the City furprized in the end. 
 
 After this,behold another battel giuen 
 in Cicilia or Caramania, by thirty thoufand 
 French onely, againft an Armie of two 
 hundred thoufand Turkes and Mahome- 
 tanesjled by the fame S oilman , and the 
 Sultane of Perjia. Thefe two hundred 
 thoufand Turkes, hauing (at theyr firft 
 charge from farre off) couered all the 
 Chriftian Army with a cloud of Arrows; 
 and making a counterfet fhew of flight, 
 fenc another fhower of (hafts in the fame 
 maner,and then a third, they not hauing 
 any meanes to ioyne or come nere them. 
 So that there was fcarfely one man a- 
 mongtheChriftians, but was wounded 
 with their ftceled Arrowes, fomein the 
 armes, others in the legges, and many in 
 diners parts of their bodies, noewithftan- 
 ding the helpe of their Targets*, euen as if 
 we faw the like Army of the Romanes led 
 by M. Craffus againft the Parthians ’. Vn- 
 till fuch time as Godfrey refolued to make 
 a pretence of flight, and (indeed)retyred; 
 as if he had bene no longer able to endure 
 them. Which moued the Turkes to pur- 
 file after them out of order , as if they 
 were altogether ouerthrown and difhart- 
 ned. But when the French behelde them 
 within their compaffe, chat they might 
 deale with them by handy ftroakes* all 
 wounded as they were, they g me fuch a 
 cour Jgious charge vpon the lnfidels,thac 
 they foiled and vanquifhed the whole Ar- 
 my. So proceeding on, the Citties of 
 TharfiM and of Edeffa , and all the other 
 betweene them, were like wile taken. 
 
 Antioche befiedged by a long fledge , 
 the befiegers being inceflantly aflayled , 
 as well with the yftuing foorthof an A.r- 
 my that was within , as by the ambufea- 
 does of many troopes at liberty abroad , 
 befldes cutting off vi&uals, and al! other 
 commodities from them. In thefe extre- 
 mities they were alfo opprefied with con- 
 tagious difeafes,famine,and other;kindes 
 ofnecefsitiesand miferies, euery thing 
 being oppofite and contrary to them, and 
 the Emperor of Conflantinople^ doing his 
 very vttermoft to endamage them. All 
 which notwithftanding, they loft not a 
 iot of courage, or became any way at all 
 difheartned in this theyr enterprize, al- 
 though to make their mifery much more: 
 
 there came alfo on them ano.her dread- 
 full Army, containing all the powers of 
 the Eaft, and appearing impoflible to bee 
 refilled. But the Chriftians condu&ed by 
 Godfrey of Bullen-, ouer-fpent and wearied 
 as they were, hauing giuen the batcaile; 
 ouercame the great Armies, and drouc 
 them to flight. - 
 
 Iletpafte an infinite number of parti- 
 cular charges, encounters , combates, 
 fights,ambufhes,furprizes and affaults,to 
 come to the fiedge of Ierufalem, where 
 they met with all refiftance poffiblc,. both 
 by force and cunning : which neuerthe- 
 lefie (mtheende) after infinite famous 
 a&ionsof Armes, waswonne byliuely 
 force, and in a generall affault. All this 
 was done in leffe then two ycares, from 
 theyeare io?7.to theyeare 1099 . when 
 Ierufalem was wonne,and in the Moneth 
 of Iuly. Then was Godfrey chofen King 
 of Ierufalem, who yet refilled the crowne 
 of gold,laying; It fitted not him toweare 
 that pompe ^cohere his Lord and Sauior wore 
 one of [harpe pricking thorncs.'Eucvy one of 
 the other Princes& French Lords, which 
 made vp the body of the Army, were alfo 
 partakers in the chiefe pofiefsion of Cit- 
 ties and Prouinccs thereabout ; & there 
 was not a man among them, but was ca- 
 pable ofholding the Empire of the 
 world,and by farre greater reafon,then is 
 reported of Alexanders Captaines. And 
 this may iuftly be the caufe (in part) that 
 thefuccelfe was not fo great as it might 
 haue bene : they becing able to haue pafi* 
 fed on, fo farre as the extremeft parts of 
 the Eaft, to conquer all the Country, and 
 plant their Enfignes on the banks of the 
 Indian Seas. In briefe,theie was ncuer a- 
 ny thing comparable thereto, neither for 
 religious piety, nor manhood in Armes. 
 
 It was alfo a matter admirable in God- 
 frey , that being Souldier ; he (hould bee 
 culpable of fo great prouidence, iuftice, 
 and moderation of fpirit. It is reported 
 of him,that although he was King ; yet 
 he doathed himfe!fe,and liued fo Amply, 
 as the very meaneft Souldier about him . 
 So that vpon a certain day ,diuers Lords 
 of the Country being come vnto him, to 
 prelent him with gifts,but(to fpeak truly ) 
 to efpie and take knowledge of what they 
 could :being brought before him, they 
 found him fitting on a Sacke fulof ftraw, 
 & vpon the ground . After they had well 
 
 obferued 
 
 The happie 
 iuccefic of 
 the Chriftias 
 againft the 
 Infidels. 
 
 The ccnqueft 
 of Ierufalem 
 hy Godfrey 
 of Bullen. 
 
 The honor & 
 reward, offo 
 great defer- 
 uing. 
 
 GulieLTyr'm in 
 in lib 7. ettp. xo 
 
(Chap. 
 
 I 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 9 l 
 
 
 | The admh'a- 
 j ble humility 
 and modera- 
 tion of God- 
 frey of Bullen 
 &hisanfwer 
 to certaine 
 Lords* 
 
 time 
 held the king 
 dome of Ie- 
 rufalem* 
 
 obferucd it, beeing driuen to no meane 
 admiration,they made enquiry; how fo 
 great a Prince , beeing a Lord of fuch 
 matchleflfe merit, Iiauingfhaken all the 
 Eaft,and feized on the very greafelt king- 
 dome,fhould be feated fo poorely, with- 
 out any pompe, no rich hangings, nor a- 
 ny Guard about him, to make him dread- 
 full to fuch as fhould come neerc him. 
 But he demanding what they had faide, 
 replied thus : t it is the befl feate for a mor- 
 tall man, and by good right thenar th (hould 
 fujfer and feme to beare him for a time : in 
 regard that ( afterward ) it mujl be the houf ? 
 for his body to dwellin. Which when the 
 Lords had heard, admiring his anfwer, 
 humility, and wifedome, they returned 
 thence,faying: This is (indeede) fuch 
 a manias ought to rule ouer allthefe Regions: 
 and to him ( in equity of def ert ) it belongeth , 
 to commaund ouer all other people whatfo- 
 euer . 
 
 Thus the kingdomeof lerufalemwas 
 How long held for the fpace of about fourefcore & 
 tenneyeares by the French, who (in the 
 meane while) madewarre vpon the Infi- 
 dels, being fuccoured from time to time 
 by the Kings of France : among whom, 
 Lewes the feuenth,called the young, and 
 Philip Augustus went thither in perfon. 
 But afterward , thiskingdomc was con- 
 quered by Saladine, firft Souldan of Egipt : 
 And then the French, vnder conduct of 
 their Kings, ceaffed not alwayesto at- 
 tempt voyages and expeditions, as fhall 
 be declared in place more conuenient. 
 Heerel forbeareto fpeakeof the great 
 warres and goodly exploits in Armes, of 
 the French againft the Allcmaignes, 
 Hunnes, Danes, Normans, Saxons, Sar- 
 1 razins,Gothes, Lombards, and Englifh, 
 which are to be difeourfed heereafter* 
 There is not any other people, that 
 Angularity of j haue caufed themfelues more to bee fpo- 
 the French, a- . ken 0 f,to fp re ad their renowne fo far, and 
 
 bone ali other I r * „ 
 
 enterprile matters more great, goodly , & 
 difficult, then they hau,e done. Other Na- 
 tions neuer could come neere them, no, 
 not th t Spaniards, of whom Strabo yeeld- 
 eth teftifnony, that they neuer did, or euer 
 durft vndertake great bceafions. "They bee- 
 ing (faith h fjexercifed and inured to Jlender 
 exploits lowe or bafe enterprifes ; as fome 
 light ambufeadoes ,courfes ,and brigandages 
 or theeueries. But concerning the valour 
 of the French, and the greatneffe of their 
 
 The apparanc 
 
 Nations. 
 
 Strabo in Ub. $ 
 
 i Tt&ww yS k«( 
 kxrpjfei ntc 
 (lioic i 
 
 (uicpa r?xpui>ync, 
 tuyiKtic </[ o uk 
 
 Strabo in lib. -J. 
 
 A braue an- 
 fwer of the 
 French to A- 
 
 Lto Imp.inTc.e. 
 
 Cbalcona.m 
 
 Hifi.Turkf 
 
 Aelian. De vtcr 
 HiflMb.it. 
 
 courage; there remaineth very fufficient 
 proofes in antiquity . Some haue attri- 
 buted this quality to them, to be voyd of 
 feare, and boldly to caft themfelues into 
 themidftof dangers. Strabo reporteth, 
 that certaine Frenchmen beeingbrought 
 to Alexander the Great; when hee de- 
 manded of them, what it was they molt 
 feared ; made this anfwer : Nothing at all, 
 except the Heauens fhould fall on our heads. 
 
 Signifying by this manly reply, that feare ! itxanderthe 
 had no power to freeze their blood, or v- fea5 ’ 
 furpe any place in their warlike foules. 
 
 In like manner, they neuer knew what 
 it was to flye,or tiirne their backsinthe 
 mod dangerous fights ; neither to giue 
 fo much as the leaf! inch of ground: as the 
 Emperour Leo declareth in his Art Mili- 
 tary or Tathcks , and Chalcondilus the 
 Grecian, in his Turkifh Hiftory. Both of 
 thefe Authors do affirme, that they hold 
 this the heauieftfinne, which can happen 
 to be committed by them. Thefeifelame 
 is alfo auouched by Aelianus , who deliue- 
 reth thefe very wot&s. Among all men, they 
 that mojl a feet dangers , and mojl valiantly 
 expofe their hues to peri lies ; I understand 
 them to be the Gaules . The whole fubiect of 
 their Songs ,is of fuch men ofvertue,as died 
 valiantly in foughten battels. Crowned they 
 combate, and adorned, with Markes fy Tro- 
 phees of their victories : as well to honor the 
 worthy atis which they haue done,as to ferue 
 for memory to posterity , according to the. 
 manner of the Grecians. But aboue all , flight 
 is held fo difhonejl and (hams ful among them , 
 that very many times, they will not get them 
 gone , or make ef :ape away from a tottering 
 houfe, though it be ready to fall vppon them ., 
 or all on a flame, and themfelues in tmme di- 
 are danger to be burned. T his may icemc 
 very firange, and rather blame worthy, 
 then commendable : yet it is done in no 
 other regard, but only to fhew what their 
 refolution hath alwaies bene, as fhunning 
 all occafions,wherebv they might bee re- 
 puted timorous. 
 
 In like manner, the Emperor Julian, 
 fpcaking of his foiourning among the in M>fopo%>nc. 
 G Aules,faieth ; That it was with the mojl ; 
 warlike , and onely couragious people of ill o- w 
 
 ther Nations. Paufanias declareth, that 
 although they were wounded quite tho- 
 rough their bodies vs ith the fword, and 
 eucn cleft in twaine with axes fharpe fli- j 
 ces ; yet notwithftanding, not a iote of! 
 
 their! 
 
 I 
 
<>z 
 
 Of die People of France. 
 
 i Bookei 
 
 Paufan pbock'n 
 
 Vnconquera- 
 ble rcfoiution 
 in the French 
 and what opi- 
 nion the 
 Grcekcs had 
 of them. 
 
 Mifi.in Ethic, 
 lib.ycaf.j . 
 
 Nodiftin&i- 
 on of yeares 
 among the 
 Gaules from 
 marching in 
 Artues. 
 
 MmeUbtl.i j. 
 
 * One that 
 cutteth off 
 his thumb,he- 
 caufe he will 
 not go to war. 
 
 their courage abated. And when they wer 
 fhot through with darts and arrowes , fo 
 long as any refpite of life remained, or 
 the very laft gafpc or breathing ; they 
 fought ftil manfully, and made a maffacre 
 among their enemies: yea, there were 
 many among them that fnatched the Ar- 
 rowes & Darts out of their own wounds, 
 and fhot them backe againft the Greeks, 
 or,bcing neerer handjflew them with the 
 fame Arrowes and Darts, euen by mecrc 
 ftabs. Whereat the Greekes being ama- 
 zed, to behold fuch wilfulneffe in fight, 
 fuch courage,comcmptof death,& pro- 
 digality of life ; not knowing whereto 
 they fhould attribute it, nor ('to fpeakc 
 truely,) what to fay of ic,(becingwont to 
 commend no men but thcmfelues) they 
 faide ; This goes quite beyond the nature of 
 men. 
 
 In the fame cafe and refpeCI, Aristotle, 
 imagining that filch ftrength and valian- 
 cy was without example, and aboue the 
 capacity of any humane fpirit: attributed 
 this viuaciteof foule, to a kinde of furi 
 ous and naturall infenfibility, not fearfull 
 of any thing ; neither earthquakes, nor the 
 rougheft ftormesor tempefts: Euenlike 
 (faieth hee) as it is reported of the Celts or 
 Gaules. W arre was their true trade & ex- 
 ercife,there was not a man among them, 
 that would excufe himfelfe from march- 
 ing to the field,without any diftin&ion of 
 ages. The olde man, wearied and (pent 
 as he was,went to it as cheercfully , as hee 
 that farre greater force and vigor. A yong 
 lad, euen in the firft floure of his time, 
 found therein no difficulty at all; he made 
 offer of his youthful! members freely, to 
 be hardened by colds, and inured to tra- 
 uailes,alwaycs difpofed and ready to fup- 
 port moft difficult occafions,yea, and the 
 very drcadfulleft accidents of war. 
 
 In briefe, as it is confirmed by Marcel- 
 linns, a faithfull Author ,a Souldierorma 
 fit for the warre, who hath liued any time 
 among them ; fnall neuer be there mette 
 withall, as among the Romanes : where 
 there were fomc, that to fhun the warres, 
 wold cut off fome member of their owne, 
 efpecially their thumbs ; whom we termed 
 (faith he) in derifion aud mockery , * Murci . 
 To men of fuch bafe and feruilc conditi- 
 on^ will thus cut off a ioynt, to make 
 themfclues vncapable of being Soldiers, 
 may bee referred that iniurious French 
 
 difgra ze,Poltron,'dpolice trunco A knatte 
 hath his thumbe cut of. 
 
 This gcncrofity and greatnefTc of cou- 
 rage's likewife familiar among the wome 
 ot France,whereofwe haue teftimoriy in 
 the fame Author Ammianus Marcellinus , 
 who writeth thus, jfa man of Gaule enter 
 into a quay r ell Jo is wife being with himythere 
 is not any troupe of jlr angers able torefiflor 
 (land againft tbeir ftrength. Efpecially, when 
 the women are moued (j enfamed with c hol- 
 ler, f retching foorth their brawny armes, 
 griping their Jtrong knit hands together great 
 and white as f now : Jo that both with feet fe 
 fistsjkey dif charge blowes as liberally, as if 
 they wer Hones from flings , or quarrels from 
 C rojfebowes . And as they are thus excel- 
 ling in magnanimity, fo are they as com- 
 plete in other perfections: but checfely in 
 prouidence,difcretion, and good aduicc. 
 
 V Ve reade,that before the Gaules paf- 
 fed into Italy,aftrongfedition happened 
 to grow among them, which difperfed it 
 felfe into a ciuill warre. Butthc women.e- 
 ucn as the two Armies were ready to 
 meete each other ; threw themfelues into 
 themiddeft betweene them, and quefti- 
 oning the reafon of their differcncc,drcw 
 them to fo great equity, and fulnefife of 
 contention eytherfide; that they begat 
 admirable and reciprocall loue and kind- 
 nefle among them, not onely betweene 
 the Townes andCitties, but alfo in the 
 houles neighbouring together. Wherup- 
 pon, after that time, they continued all 
 consultations of their affaires ( as well 
 concerning warre as peace) with theyr 
 wiues,and pacified all quarrels and diffe- 
 rences with their neighbors and kindred, 
 ondy by their mcanes. And thereforc»in 
 the compofition which they made with! 
 Hanniba/l, when he pafledby the Gaules, 
 they concluded ('among other Articles,) ! 
 in this manner.Thac if it fo came to paffe 
 thatifthe Gaules pretended any wrong 
 to be done them by the C arthegenians ; i 
 the Carthagenian Captaines and Go- 1 
 uernours ('which were in Spaine) fhould I 
 be the Iudges thereof. Contrariwife, if 
 the Carthagenians could alleadge, that 
 the Gaules had offered them any iniury; 
 the women of Gaule fhould bee Iudges 
 therein. And therfore Plutarke had great 
 reafon, to ranke thofe Ladyes in number, 
 among them reputed to be vertuous wo- j 
 
 The fprightly 
 courage of 
 the Gauliih 
 women. 
 
 Marc cl. in /. 1 4 . 
 
 Pint.inDe 
 liar. Mutter. 
 
 The compofi- 
 tion that was 
 madebe- 
 tweene H.m- 
 niball & the 
 Gaules. 
 
 men. 
 
 
 The 
 
Chap.a. Ofthe People of France. 
 
 93 
 
 TheGaules 
 called their 
 wiucsto con- 
 fultatioas and 
 councels. 
 
 Kingdomts in 
 India where 
 Noble men 
 admit not 
 manage. 
 
 Of Bertrand 
 du Guefclin 3 
 and hit noble 
 minded Lady, 
 Tiphania. 
 
 Behold what 
 generous 
 words of a 
 woman can 
 doc. 
 
 The Gaules euer called them to their 
 councels and confultations, as well for 
 warre as peace, becaufe they knew their 
 naturall difpofition tobefuchj as not a 
 woman among them, would feeke any to 
 (often and weaken (willingly)the boldeft 
 or moft couragious enterprize her hus- 
 band could vndertake. And this may be 
 the caufe,why the ancient Romane Sol- 
 diers would not be maried : As now at 
 this day, there arecertaine kingdomes of 
 thelndiaes, where the Noble-men will 
 by no meancs admit manage . But the 
 Gaules knew well enough, that this fexe 
 were fo farre off, from any way hindring 
 their Martiall defignes - 3 that they would 
 by no meanes permit the very leaft incli- 
 nation to negligence or cowardife y they 
 rather ferried asfharpe (purres to their 
 vertue,to excite, encourage, and animate 
 them more and more. 
 
 T o this purpofe, l may not omit a no- 
 table example,though not of the ancient 
 Gaulifli womenjbut of a French Lady, as 
 yet recent and frefh in memory. Bertrand 
 du Guefclin had beene alwayes a moft va- 
 liant Knight, and one highly renowned in 
 all Hiftories . After he had performed 
 many worthy enterprizes , euer to his 
 fame and honour: he maried with a beau- 
 tifull Lady, named Tiphania, dti cended of 
 a noble family . After which mariage, 
 he growing to leaue, and difcontinue his 
 former exercife of Armes ; as he fate dif- 
 courting with his Lady,fhe gently began 
 to blame and reproue him, declaring, that 
 (before their mariage) hee followed the 
 warres, wherein hee had atchieued the 
 cheefeft reputation. And that it neyther 
 futed with the nature, nor duty of a true 
 Gentleman. to lofe the leaft repute of ho- 
 nourwonne before, by ouer-much affe- 
 ding a new made choifc . As for mee 
 (quoth (hee) who ought tofhinebythe 
 bright radiance of your fame, I (hall ac- 
 count my felfe too low dcieded, if you 
 giue oner a courfe fo well begun, and lofe 
 your fpirits irrdoating loue ,wer it to one 
 more worthy then my felfe. 
 
 Thefe words did fo neerely touch the 
 Knight, that hee began againe to follow 
 Armes,wherein he carried himfelfe fo va- 
 liantly, that they did well and worthily at- 
 tribute it to him, to ftand as a flout Ram- 
 pier for F rance,in the very fharpeft times 
 of warre, and euermore made a meere 
 
 The honora- 
 ble afiicns of 
 Bcrcrand du 
 
 All the Ladies 
 
 Barre of his body ,*againft the hotted in- 
 uafions of the Englilh. By vertueof his 
 valour, King Charles the fife, hauing re* 
 conquered moft part of thofe territories, 
 which had bene infulted on in the reignes 
 of the ^precedent Kings: alwayes helde 
 head againft that valiant-E^wr^furna- 
 med the Blacke Prince, and Prince of! Guefcllfi 
 Wales, and difappointed all his hopes. 
 
 It was he that re-eft ablifhed Henry the 1 1 . 
 
 King of Caftille , in his kingdome, inde- 
 fpight of all the Armies and Englifh for- 
 ces. Hee wasalfo made Conftableejf 
 France, by King Charles the fift, who helde i 
 him in (uch endeared affedion for his va- 
 lour,that hauing beftowed great gifts on 
 him in his life time ; after his death, hee 
 did him fo much honour, as to let him 
 be buried atS .Denis, atthefeeteof the 
 fame Toombe, which this King had pre- 
 pared there for himfelfe. 
 
 Whatfoeuer is fieere let downe, con- 
 cerning this honourable Lady Tiphania , of France arc 
 hathbeene,andisasfamilartoalltheLa- c ^ uaUt0 Ti ~ 
 dies of France , who partake in the felfe- 
 fame affedion ; and couet rather to en- 
 flame,the freeze their husbands forward- 
 neffe,in winning honour by Armes ; and 
 the like they are (in all refpeds) to their 
 chiJdren.For whofoeucr will but aduifed- 
 ly well conftder, on the admirable gene- 
 rality, and greatneffeof courage in the 
 people of Gaule; they will makeno mer- 
 uaile at all, of thofe bolde words vfed by 
 the braue Souldier Vercingetorix . if 1 
 could (quoth hee,) njmte together all the 
 French : ifbould compofe fuch an Army of 
 men as if the whole world did comure, and 
 bend allforce againf them,, they were not a- 
 ble to withstand them. T ake it as a vaunt or 
 brauado who will . The very praofe of 
 their fights andconquefts, made but by 
 fomepart of their people, mayyeeldfut- 
 ficient teftimony, that if the words (po* 
 ken by Vercingetorix had bene put in ex- 
 ecution ; they would haue prooued true, 
 and the fame effed muff needes baue fol- 1 
 lowed. 
 
 And to fpeake tritely, if we conferre i 
 them with otherNations, we (hall appa- 
 rantly perceiue,that the French haue gon 
 beyond all in Military vertue. So many 
 expeditions, and yet info farre remote 
 Countries, fp many warres attempted, & 
 fortunately finiftied j fo many foughten 
 battelsjand (b many adions of Genero- 
 
 fity. 
 
 sen. 
 
 J. 
 
H 
 
 Of the People of France. z. Booke 
 
 The Romanes 
 alwayea flood 
 in feareofehe 
 Gaules. 
 
 Ydyb.in lib. i. 
 
 Ofthefccond 
 PunicK warre. 
 
 Had leagued 
 
 with the 
 Gaulet, & led 
 them into 
 Italy. 
 
 Yolyb. in Lb. 4 . 
 
 The Gaules 
 had war with 
 the Romanes 
 aboue zoo- 
 year cs. 
 
 Stratagems & 
 cuning, argue 
 the leaft part 
 of manhood. 
 
 fity, haue made them fufficiently knowne 
 to the world. The Greeks and the Ro- 
 manes (albeit their fworne enemies) doe 
 render but too true teftimonies thereof : 
 notfpeaking (in the liketearmes) of any 
 other people whatfoeuer. But especially 
 the Romanes,who neuer feared any Na- 
 tion fo much as they, whom they acknow 
 ledged to be fatall to their City, and the 
 grearnefTe thereof. So that when the 
 Gaules of Italy, but particularly thofe on 
 the hither fide of the Alpes, made but a 
 countenance of remouing thcmfcluesjor 
 defigned any enterprife : they were im- 
 mediately poffelfed with terror, and in a 
 continuall apprehenfion , omitting no 
 needfull prouifion of all things, euen as if 
 tneir City were to be befiedged againe,or 
 halfe furpriz zd. Polybius faith. They verily 
 perfwaded themf dues .that they 'fhould neuer 
 become Masters of Italy ; no. nor confer ue 
 their owne lands fufficiently ; fo long as they 
 had the Games to be their neighbors. 
 
 They felt againe the force of the war- 
 like Gaules in the fecond Punicke warre, 
 when Hanniball went to encounter them 
 in Italy. That great Captaine pafled then 
 through Gaule, and made alliance with 
 the Gaulcs,whofe valor was well enough 
 knowne vnto him: and hee conduced 
 them into Italy ,wherc they did him great 
 feruice againft die Romanes. And nota- 
 bly doth Polybius remember them, when 
 in that great day at Cannas , there were 
 flaine 4000. Gaules in the fielde on the 
 Carthagenian fide : That were (faith he) 
 the principal! instruments of the victory 9 
 wonne by their blood for the Carthagentans , 
 which was themofi deadly day for the Ro- 
 manes yiext to that of A Ilia ^ where the Gauls 
 ouercame as many. I forbeare to fpeake of 
 all the other encounters, battailes, and 
 mod fignale warres, which this couragi- 
 ous Nation had againft the Romanes, for 
 thefpace of about two hundred yearcs. 
 It is eafily difeerned (euen out of their 
 ownereports)how many times the Gauls 
 had the vpper hand of them, and what 
 difmal fearcs and amazements they haue 
 put them to. Alfo,where they haue no- 
 ted downe any conquering of the Gauls, 
 it may be well obfcrued,thar it was com- 
 paffed onely by fome ftratagem,dcccitor 
 cunning, wherby (according to their own 
 faying)they brought all their purpofes to 
 paffe. 
 
 Yelyb inlib.j. 
 
 Ydyb .vbifipu 
 
 In a word, after that the Gaules of Italy 
 were emptied of men(by continual wars) 
 and brought into fubiedtion, Polybius re- 
 porteth,T&4f there was the end of the Gauls 
 war .the like wherof was neuer heard or feen , 
 be it for courage.boldneffe , and refolutton in 
 Souldiers -fie itforgreatnesof fights ; be it 
 for numbers of fiaine men. or multitudes of 
 their troupes. Further he proccedeth on 
 in the accidents of their wars, by way of 
 giuing fome encouragement to weake 
 mindes, againft the dreadfull attempts of 
 the Gaules: Whomade feature (faith he) 
 on the Greeks not only before , but alfo in my 
 time. Of any other nation, he findethnone 
 but the Grecians & the Romans, that can 
 dcliuer any fuch true teftimony of them : 
 which rendreth faith fufficiently on their 
 fide,)Y among al other pcople)they neuer 
 could be fellowed. Albeit Cicero in his 1 ckmfro pe- 
 timejfpeaking of the Spaniards and the ' «*• 
 
 Frencb)faith; That the Spaniards exceeded 
 in number .but the Gaules or French in vali- 
 ancy. W herby is cuidently feene,that in 
 thecomparifon ofthefe two Nations, he 
 giueth the honour to the French, attri- 
 buting to the other, nothing but number. 
 
 And yet me-thinkes it is ftrange to be 
 credited, that the Spaniards fhould ex- 
 ceed the French in multitude of men,c6- 
 fidering,that Spaine (as hath bin fpoken 
 heeretofore) is deferibed to be but badly 
 inhabited, euen by ancient Geographers, 
 and them more moderne : whereas con- 
 trariwife,that France is fo filled with me, 
 andfb greatly inhabited, as itiswondcr- 
 full to behold. But it may bee, that the 
 mighty numbers of the Gaules were not 
 (as then) knowne, Gaule beeing not fub- 
 ie&cdtothe Romanes, as Spaine was, 
 which they held almoft wholy.For who- 
 foeuerfhall confider, what Armies the 
 Gaules gathered from time to time, to 
 make warre vpon the Romans, according 
 to the recital of C afar himfelfe:wil iudge 
 that Spaine, nor any other Prouinceof Itk ‘ r ' 
 Europe, could notbefo fully furnifhed. 
 
 Moreouer,it would not be much diffe- 
 ring from our purpofe, if wee fhould fet 
 downe, what troupsofftrangers the Ro- 
 manes then kept at their pay : & namely, 
 that they had more mercenary Soldiers 
 out of Spaine, then euer they could get 
 from France. Becaufe thofe people 
 beeing more barbarous, leffe ciuilized, 
 
 & polifhed with good cariage; gaue thc- 
 
 felues 
 
 Concerning 
 the (lender in- 
 habiting of 
 Spaine. 
 
 lul.faf.in com. 
 
 The Romans 
 had more 
 mercenary 
 Soldiers from 
 Spain: then 
 from France. 
 
 
Chap.i. Of the People of France. 
 
 9f 
 
 The natural! 
 breeding and 
 ciudity of ihe 
 Gaules. 
 
 The negli- 
 gence of the 
 Spaniards in 
 til ing their 
 grcilnds.lea- 
 uingthemto 
 be dene by 
 their wiue:. 
 
 Learned ftu- 
 dies among 
 the Gaules. 
 
 Cicero fro M. 
 Marcello. 
 
 All Countries 
 fubieS to the 
 fpoile* of 
 Grangers. 
 Italy &Romc 
 
 felues to no other exercifes, but to wan- 
 der at randome among the Mountaincs, 
 there to pilfer and rob from one another, 
 or elfe to feiue as mercinaries, partly to 
 the Carthagenians 3 and partly to the Ro- 
 manes, after they had once got footing 
 there. On the contrary, the Gaules (of 
 whom no queftion was at any time made 
 to be all warriors, excelling in valour and 
 greacnefle of courage) in regard that they 
 were much ciuilized , ncuer liued after 
 fo bafe a manner. And although they had 
 fuch plenty of warlike people, yet wanted 
 they no meanes of freeing thetnfelues 
 from ydleneffe,when their grounds were 
 to be tilled and husbanded, or other Arts 
 and Trades vfed, neceffary for the life of 
 man, as well in times of greateft turbu- 
 lence,asfeafons of more fecurity.For no 
 where can it bee read ofthem, as it is of 
 the Spaniards, that they left their Lands 
 barren, bccaufe they would not till them, 
 but referred them wholly to their wiues 
 to take that pain; s, who both before and 
 after their times of childing, were feigne 
 fo to toyle and moyle themfelues. 
 
 Other of our Gaules imployed them- 
 felues in the ftudie of Letters, and exer- 
 cifes of Religion, and contemplation in 
 celeftiall matters: witneffe fo raanyskil- 
 full Drutdes , and fuchbefide as followed 
 after them, renowned for their Learning 
 through all the parts of the world . So 
 that the Gaules dwelling beyond Gaule, 
 ferued but very flenderly to the Romans, 
 vntill fuch time as they had conquered 
 Gaule : then they found the lufficiency of 
 their afsiftance, and acknowledged not 
 only their vertue and valiancy, butalfo 
 their infi nite numbe r of warriors. And 
 this was the reafon, why Cicero* fpeaking 
 afterward to Cafar, concerning his victo- 
 ries in Gaule,faid : That heehad oner come 
 Nations Enumerable in multitudes. 
 
 Now, to fpeake of all other Coun- 
 tries_,there is hardly any one of them, but 
 it hath bene as a prey to Grangers. Italy , 
 fometime the Conquereffe of many 
 people, with her Rome, calling her-felfe, 
 cheefc Lacy of the world : was fhee not 
 (lor long time) expofed to the rauages, ir- 
 ruptions and pillages of the Vuifigothes , 
 Herules, Gerpides, Ulirogothes , and Lom- 
 bards : who intirely facked and rent her 
 in peeces (each after other) and droue 
 the people out of their dwellings ? Spaine 
 
 Spaine in the 
 fame conditi- 
 on. 
 
 Allemaigne 
 or Germany 
 in no better 
 eftaceihe (he 
 other. 
 
 *The.Riuer 
 
 became inuaded in the fame manner,and 
 afterward was cantonned by the Van- 
 dales ,Alanes, and Svceues : yet were they 
 alfoexpulfed (in following time) by the 
 Vuifigothes piho eftablifhed their owne a- 
 biding there. Next to them ,came the 0- 
 firogothes,viho held the Country power- 
 fully fo long, till the Sarrazines oucrcom* 
 mingthem,were vfurpingly pofTdTed of 
 well neere all Spaine. Allemaignejsx Cer - 
 many, was notitlikewifemade fubieCf to 
 the inuafions of thofe people which 
 dwelt more Northerly, who at length o- 
 uerthrew the whole Romane Empire ? I 
 fay nothing of fome other quarters oftbe 
 world, where the like fortune hath many 
 times happened: yet this is moff certaioe, 
 that thorough all the Prouinces of the 
 earth, there haue bene changes of peo- 
 ple, and of frequent Colonies. 
 
 But to fpeake more particularly of 
 Spaine, at the firft it was filled with people 
 of the French Nation, as along theRiuer 
 * Anus or Ana , now called Guadiana in 
 Casiille , fo farre as the Promontory Ar- j Guadiana, 
 tabrum,or Cabo de finis terrain Galhcia in Granada 
 
 Portugall. Alfo the Celtiberians in CaHille , fW.m Portugal 
 by the teftimony of Strabo ,Ptolomie y Pom- Strab6lfiL,b ^> 
 ponius Mela, Pliny and Appian. Fro whence 
 itenfueth, that fome ancient Geogra- 
 phers, as Fphorus and others, haue com- 
 prized them vnder France. But be it how- 
 foeuer, Spaine hath continually beene ta- 
 ken, held and commanded by ftrangers: 
 as by the lonians, Lydians, Thracians , Rho- 
 dians,Phrygiansfypriots,Phcenicians,Egip- 
 tians,Phocenfesyax\6. Carthagenians , accor- 
 ding as their owne Hiftorianshaue ac- 
 knowledged. Since then, by the Van- 
 dales , Alanes , and Svaeues , that inhabited 
 there for a long time : and afterward by 
 the Vuifigothes and OHrogothes . At laft, 
 wholly filled with Moores and Sarrauns , 
 who held it in poffiffion aboue feuen 
 hundred yeares. And there they remaine 
 yet to this day (according to fome Wri- 
 ters) in the Mountaines of Andalouua , 
 called Alpuxarras, whether the Armies 
 of Conquerours could neuer come or 
 reach. 
 
 Heereby may bee gathered, that they 
 are a mingled people, and compoled of 
 fomany feuerall Nations, as haue dwelt 
 there in the countries from rme to time. 
 
 As their very language it felfe (euenthe 
 beftpollifhed and moft frequent) fuffici- 
 
 ently 
 
 Diuers firage 
 Nations com- 
 manding 
 Spaine. 
 y a feus & Ta° 
 rapba. 
 
 Moores and 
 Sarrazins yet 
 abiding in 
 Spain?. 
 
 The Spani- 
 ard; are a 
 compounded 
 
 people. 
 
9 6 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 a Booke 
 
 The pure and 
 enure condi- 
 tion of France 
 
 * A Rhetori- 
 cian of Alex- 
 andria, reach- 
 ing in Pompcit 
 houfe. 
 
 Marcel, in l. if. 
 
 Marfcillesin 
 Fiance,buJt 
 by tbePbo- 
 ccnlcs. 
 
 Maycel.inl.u, 
 
 The Bretons 
 expulfed by 
 the Eiiglifh 
 Saxons. 
 
 Cornel Tacitm 
 in vita lul.A- 
 'jicoltC. 
 
 i Colonies pla- 
 ted ini Armo- 
 rica or Brc- 
 taigne. 
 
 ently fheweth, confifleth ( For the mofl 
 part,) of the Gothifh and Arabick. It 
 would aske an infinite and wearifome la- 
 bour, to make fearch for all the mutati- 
 ons that haue ther happened. But France 
 is a Country , which hath leafl bene that 
 way ill entreated : ashauingkept herfelfe 
 more pure,entire,and ncate from rauage, 
 and incurfions of fb great numbers of 
 Grangers. 
 
 * Tmagenes, an ancient Greeke Author 
 that flourifhedin the time of Auguttus, 
 cited by Ammianus Marcellinus ,faieth; 
 That according to the opinion of his Tgation, 
 the Cattles were Autotthones , that is to fay , 
 Originaries,and home in and of the felfefame 
 Country . Declaring thereby, that they 
 were not come or dcriued of any gran- 
 gers Colonies ■, which the Athenians al- 
 fo attributed to bee a matter of great ho- 
 nour. I know well, how it may be obje- 
 cted to me, that Marfeilles was builded, 
 and inhabited by the Phocenfes ‘ yet there 
 was none other but that onely Colonic, 
 befide that which is reported of the chil- 
 dren of valiant Hercules, which he had by 
 the women of France, and who there co- 
 manded forfometime, as is tclFified by 
 ancient Monuments and Antiquities of 
 the Gaules, which Ammianus Marcellmus 
 faith, That he himfelfe had feene in Gaule . 
 
 As concerning the Britannians or 
 Bretons, who being expulfed out of Eng- 
 land by the Englifb Saxons : they with- 
 drew themfelues into Bretaigne, the cal- 
 led Armorica. I hold, agreeing with the 
 judgement of many learned men, that 
 they being ancient Pillars of the French, 
 parting from the firme land of the Gauls , 
 to dwell in tbelfie which was before it: 
 comming backe afterward, to refuge the- 
 felues in France^did but re-eflablifh their 
 owne ancient Country, and returne to 
 their true orginall. Naturall reafon, for 
 the neighbourhood both of the one and 
 other,doth apparantly fhewitfelfe. The 
 fame is confirmed by Cornelius Tacitus , & 
 by the common opinion that then was, 
 as alfo by the fimilitude and likenes, both 
 in faces and manners of the inhabitants. 
 And befide, there is to bee feene in the 
 Geographicall defeription of thatlfland 
 (according to Ptolomy) the names of ma- 
 ny Gaulilh people,who vndoubtedlyhad 
 planted Colonics there. Such were the 
 Belgians i the Parifiansyhc Atrebatians, & 
 
 the Cornahians. 
 
 As for the French,they were no {Gran- 
 gers, they entred among the Gaules, not 
 as enemies , but as friends and brethren 
 to the Gaules : todeliuerthem from the 
 tyranny ofthe Romanes and Gothes , who 
 had expulfed them, and wcre(in that ma- 
 ner) reftored to their former freedomc, 
 and fo the Gaules and French became 
 but one people, as (hall heereaftermore 
 plainly be declared. 
 
 The Gothes, hauing fb longtime kept 
 their reueis in Spainc 5 to fpeake trucly, 
 came alfo among the Gaules, but yet for 
 a very fhort while:nor was there any En- 
 figne or remarkable valor in thofe Goths , 
 making comparifon of them with the 
 French.lt is faid, that their property was 
 to be fearefull, and fooneputto flight: 
 fo reporteth S .Gregory Florentius , Arch- 
 Biflhop of Tom , wholiued fomewhat 
 neere to thofe times. And Saluianus, that 
 eloquent Pried: of j^^/'/^acknowled- 
 ged the Gothes to be the mod: feeble and 
 flothfull, among the generous Nations 
 ofthe North parts. VV hen they were in 
 Gaule, and flood to encounter with die 
 French: theydurfl nottarry,ormakea- 
 ny head againfl them. The Kings Mero- 
 uc us, Chlou island Childehert , beheld them 
 to pafle ouer the Pyrenean Mountains, 
 yet they affailed andouercame them in 
 battaile,euen in Spaine,hard by Toledo , 
 their capitall abiding. The Burguignons 
 and Germanes , who had inuaded fome 
 final! parcels of France, were loone cut 
 off, and quite extermined. 
 
 So the French and Gaules, confemed 
 thcmfelues within their own limits,with- 
 out hauing anyflragers mingled among 
 them. And as (in former times) they filled 
 the world with their Colonies or troops 
 of people, fo did they continually the like 
 afterward: hauing againe peopled Ger- 
 many and Italy, vnder the Emperour 
 Charles the Great, and his fuccefTors. So 
 that it is not without good reafon, that 
 (at this inflant) the very greatefl houfes 
 of Germany,deriue their originall from 
 the French : as is declared by Hermanns, 
 Count of Nuearj. n an Epiflle which hee 
 fent to the Emperor Charles the 5 .on the 
 the Annales of Pepin and Charlemaigne. 
 
 TrueitiSjthatthe Gaules haue bccne 
 ouertaken by the Romans: but w hat peo- 
 ple knew how to refill them confidering 
 
 their 
 
 The entrance 
 ofthe French 
 among the 
 Gaules. 
 
 The Gothei 
 came among 
 the Gaules. 
 
 S.Greg. Plorent 
 in lib. i. cap. 17. 
 
 Alaricu' Rex 
 Goiihorummt- 
 turn ne propter 
 Syagrium irm 
 Francotm in- 
 curreret,vt 
 Gettbornm pa- 
 urn mos eft, 
 vinttumlcgatn 
 tradidit.Eod.li. 
 cap,i7.Cumqut 
 fecundum con- 
 [uetudine Got- 
 thiterga verlif- 
 fent.Salmn. h. 
 (•. &7 . 
 
 The belt hou- 
 fes of Ger- 
 many deriued 
 ofthe French 
 Heman.Com 
 de Nuear in E- 
 pift.ad Car.j. 
 
Chap.a. Of the People of France 
 
 97 
 
 lofepb.'mlib.i. 
 
 de Belludai. 
 
 The words of 
 Iofephus con- 
 cerning the 
 Romanes. 
 
 France laft 
 conquered by 
 the Romans. 
 
 None of the 
 
 Roma-scould 
 
 conquer 
 
 France,but 
 
 Ceafar. 
 
 Cxfar made a 
 conqueft of 
 France,by * 
 France itfelf, 
 and in a rime 
 when they 
 were acdiuiS- 
 on among 
 themfdues. 
 
 (their admirable order, and exa& Military 
 difeipline ? lofephos^zcy fitly to this pur- 
 pofe , attribnteth thereto all their great 
 conquefts and large extendure of the Ro- 
 mane Empire. So that after he hath de- 
 monftrated the forme of iheir Campe, 
 their ordinary exercifes for Armes, and a 
 fumonary obferuation of all their behaui- 
 our, he concludeth. All thefe being well 
 
 confidered , wee neede make no doubt to fay ; 
 that the poffefsions was muchleffe then the 
 pofteftors. Adding withallyhat hee extended 
 fo farrein declaring all this jvot as any com - , 
 mendation to the Romanes power , but rather 
 as a comfort to the conquered. 
 
 Morcouer, of the Wefterne Pronin- 
 ces, France was the laid conquered by 
 thern,whatfoeuer is elfe faide to the con- 
 trary. Whereas(on the other fide) Spaihe 
 came among the firit into their hands, in 
 the time of the wars again# theCartha- 
 genians, France was that Country, that 
 longeft of all refifted, and againft which 
 (tofpeakeno more then truth) their in- 
 uincible Armies, yea, they that were vic- 
 torious throughout the whole world ; 
 became meerely edgelefle and blunted, 
 as not able to beare off their blowes. All 
 other Romane Captains vttcrly loft their 
 labour,C afar onely excepted. W hich is 
 no mcane honor to the Gaules, to yeeld 
 thcmfelues vnder the yoke of fo great a 
 Prince : who is acknowledged to be the 
 moft wife and perfed Captaine that euer 
 was. And yet for all that,France was not 
 conquered at the firft onfet,neyther made 
 furrender of her fpoyles, without fweate 
 and bloods That great Commander in 
 warre 3 tooke intolerable paines, and tra- 
 uelled for the fp ace often yeares conti- 
 nually .with all the power and ftrength of 
 the Romanes, which then held the more 
 part of the wide world. And yet (euen 
 
 then) he had not preuailed neither, if hee 
 had not ferued his turne with Frenchmen 
 themfelucs,& made a conqueft of France y 
 by France . Diuiftons and partialities, 
 which were then on foot among them(an 
 ordinary and fatall ruineto the moft po- 
 tent kingdomes) called him thcther,\vher 
 finding all tobeediuided in diuers facti- 
 ons, ciuill warre kindled among them, al- 
 lied with many, and fortefied with theft 
 troopes, as namely them of Authun and 
 others ; it was fo much the more Rafter tp 
 be furprized by him , and infuch an op- 
 
 portunity ofaduantage. 
 
 All which notwithandingjitis an ad- 
 mirable matter, and well worth the obfer- 
 uation,that in the refinance made againft 
 him, by people fodifloynted Sc. perplex- 
 ed : yet in ten whole yeares^the Gaides 
 fought thirty ranged battailes, wherein, 
 according to the account made by Appiti, 
 there were flainewell neereeleuen .hun- 
 dred thoufand able fighting men. And 
 befide,hitnfelfe teftifieth in his Memories 
 fufficiently, with what manner of people 
 they had to deal : & they likewife could no 
 way performe, without reeeiuing great 
 Ioffes ,as there he feareth not to confefte. 
 If wee had but his Hphemendes,of 
 particular lournall booke, we fhould fee 
 other ma* ters of his owne confefsion j 
 confidering.that Ammianus Marcellinus , 
 fpeaking of the conqueft of the Gaules, 
 faith : He pacified them -after many great Iof- 
 fes on either fsle fuslamed in tenyears war. 
 And as touching his owne perfon,it is re- 
 corded,that in a certain encounter,he was 
 releeued,(notwithftandingall his Great 
 neffeahd goodly Armour) byaGaule 
 who hauing remounted him vppon hi; 
 owne horfe, bare him away throgh all the 
 throngs.- But there came another Gaule, 
 who brauely cryed to his companion, Ce- 
 cos Cafar in the ancient Gaulifh language 
 which is as much to fay, as Let Cafarpaffe, 
 &this was the reafon of hisfafepaffage. 
 Wherein they worthily declared, that it 
 was honour enough to their generous 
 mindes, to carry Cafarfakly away from 
 danger, when they had him in their poW' 
 er,and could haue flaine him^Satisefpro- 
 ftraffe. The Grammarian Seruius citeth 
 this example out of the Ephemerides or 
 loufnals of Cafar , which wee cannot 
 come by in thefe dayes. In like manner, 
 Cafar knowing them wel,and hauing (on 
 the other fide) experimented the dairies 
 oftheEafterne people, in the war which 
 he bad againft * Pharnaces , King of Pon- 
 tusft aide. Moft happy was Pompey ftbat he 
 had nothing to do with thereftolute French , 
 but with the famt-harted men of the Eaftlty 
 got the fur name of Great at Jo cheape a Mar- 
 ket. In briefe,the Gauls were neuer ioyned 
 to the.Romanc Empire, by any power in 
 the Romanes, bj.it thorough their owne 
 proper forces : as a great Captaine fpea7 
 keth in Tacitus . V ere reputmtibus GaU 
 liam fuifmet pifibm concidiffe. 
 
 K And 
 
 appuninibi*.: 
 de bello cmiligr 
 MCebicis. 
 
 Cxfar kept a 
 Diary boo e 
 of all anions 
 in Armes. 
 Mmeljn ft. if 
 
 Caefar relee- ! 
 uedby a C aul ■ 
 in great ex- 
 tremity. 
 
 I S emus Atn.xi, 
 I In hunc verfum 
 Direprunque 
 j ab equo. 
 
 * Who was : 
 Sonne toeing 
 Mithridate*. 
 
 Eiflor,Lib .4. 
 
<,8 
 
 Of the People of France 
 
 . Booke 
 
 lofeph.in lib.i. 
 de Beilitdai. 
 
 Oaule notfo 
 much conque- 
 red,as louing- 
 ly leagued. 
 
 Dt Bello Galico- 
 lib. 8 . in fi. 
 
 Gaule could 
 endure no 
 apparan: dan- 
 ger. 
 
 One winters 
 kindncfle in 
 Casfar wonne 
 more then all 
 his Legions 
 coold do in 
 ten yeares 
 wars. 
 
 And as King Agrippa declarcth in lofe- 
 phut.lt ve as not through want of courage ,or 
 any dull negledt, that they -were oner come : 
 confidering the Romanes themfelues faid , it 
 to as fourej core yeares , before they could fa- 
 Jlen hold in onefmall Mcndionall or South- 
 erly Prouince of Gaule, fy afterward fought 
 fo much againjl C afar : But rather it was by 
 thefruga/l managing of their owne felicity, 
 wherein they pacified both destiny and for- 
 tune : whereby they plainly f aw, that the Ro- 
 manes got the •vpper hand rather by force the 
 otherwife,and (in a word ) by the diuine per- 
 mifsion or prouidence.'N ay , and that which 
 is much more, after fo long warrc,againfii 
 fuch power, and fo great a Captatne,yea, 
 and after fo many lofies : yet notwith- 
 ftanding, Gaule fell not into the Romans 
 hands, as being fubie&ed , but rather as 
 allicd,and in farre better fafhion then all 
 the other Prouinces. 
 
 He that continued Cafars Commen- 
 taries, faith: That while hee wintered in 
 Belgiafe had a carefull eye,onely to maintain 
 the people in amity , without giuing to any one 
 either will or occafion, to rife or take them- 
 felues to Armes . For that which hee 
 moft of all defired,was,that vpon his de- 
 parting, there might happen no occafi- 
 ons to Ray him : or if hee had catife to 
 bring an Army thither againe 3 yet that he 
 fhould not bee troubled with any long 
 warre, whereunto Gaule gaueliftening 
 with very good attention, when floe faw 
 her felfe out of apparant danger. V\ her- 
 fore, caufing the Citties to come before 
 him, with hisbeft refped, and greateft 
 honour he embraced them, and gaue ve- 
 ry goodly gifts ro the principall and moft 
 apparant perfons not impofingon the 
 reft any charges, or extraordinary fubfi- 
 dics,whcrby he contained them in peace, 
 and the better difpofition to obedience 
 throughout all Gaule. And fo by this 
 cunning, Gaule (at laft) gaue place, and 
 became mildely quieted .For the affabili- 
 ty of Cafar , and the courtefics he exten- 
 ded towards them, did more conquer 
 them in one winter, then all his Forces, 
 Legions and Armies could doe in ten 
 yeares. 
 
 Ouer and befide, the titles of Allian- 
 ces,of Pcace,and of friendly conference, 
 arefo frequent inthe Romane Authors, 
 euer where they fpeake of Gaule \ that it 
 plainly teftifieth onher behalfe,that fhec 
 
 was not conquered by Armes, but rather 
 left at loucly liberty ,by friendly parlances 
 and confederations. Which Ammianu s 
 Marcelhnus himfelfe alfo confirmeth, for 
 he faith, that Cafar$ After many Ioffes on 
 the one fide fp other fust ained, during a war 
 of ten ye ares continuance : in the ende (by e- 
 t email pactions and agreements) ioynedthe 
 Gaules to the Romane fociety and alliance. 
 We fee alfo, that they left lomepeoplc in 
 Gaule wholly free, as (among other) the 
 men of Auuergne^ho termed themfelues 
 as Noble as the Romans,and called them 
 their brethren ; the men of Authun , the 
 Marfellians-, them of Iionnois,Forefls, and 
 the round neighbouring Countries. 
 
 Now as concerning Subfidies & Con- 
 tributions, a Romane Gouernour,named 
 C erealis, (he weth plainly in T acitus : That 
 fuch tribute wets but for maintenance of the 
 Legions , and for prefer nation of peace in the 
 Prouinces ; which could not bee continued 
 without Armes nor Armes without wealth . 
 As for the reft (faith hee,fpeaking to the 
 G aules)^i// is in common with vs, oftentimes 
 yougiue command to our legions, your felues 
 alfo gouerne in the Prouinces, as others do in 
 our Empire. By the felfe-fame reafon,that 
 which bound them moft to duty , was the 
 entire amity of the Romanes to them.C*- 
 far made a great number of their Citti 
 zens Romanes, and Augultus in like man 
 ner .though in more fparing fafhion, with 
 fome reftridhon fro vulgarizing fo great 
 an honour of the City or Bourgefhip of 
 the Romanes. Aftcrward,the Emperour 
 Claudius gaue the right of Senatours to 
 the principall of the Gaulifh Lords. And 
 in the en de,Galba, for the fignale feruices 
 which the Gaules had done to him and 
 the Romane Empire againft Nero : hee 
 made them all Cittizens, without excep 
 tioti. 
 
 The like was ncuer done in, or for Spain, 
 where there were but fome Colonies w 
 had the fame right, and no more then to 
 any other Prouince ofthe Empire : who 
 obtained that priuiiedge, but by generall 
 Editft of the Emperour Antonins Caracal- 
 la . Nor was it without great rcafon, 
 that they made filch great account of 
 this Prouince : confidering, what great 
 aduantages »it gaue vnto them . For, 
 were it in refpeft of treafure, rich Gaule 
 furniftved them with more reuenues; 
 then ( by vfing the common manner of 
 faying) 
 
 Gaule not 
 conquered by 
 AinieSjbui. 
 courtefie. 
 
 Ma red. in li.i 5 
 Poft de cennaln 
 belli tnuluas 
 clades focietati 
 rnflr* jiederibm 
 iunxil ateim. 
 
 Pirn. lib. 4. 
 cap. 19. 
 
 Com.TacitJ « 
 Hijior.hb.q 
 
 C a: far mad t 
 many of the 
 Gaulith Citti- 
 zens Roman 5. 
 
 Annul. Tacit, n 
 Idem. Hiftor.in 1 
 lib.i. 
 
 L.lnorbe Ro- 
 mano U.de 
 Statu bomm. 
 
 Treafure of 
 the Gaules. 
 
Chap. 
 
 2 . 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 99 
 
 Velleyus Pater- 
 culus. 
 
 Soldiers for 
 the war* out 
 of Gaule 
 cheefdy. 
 
 Carers viSo- 
 rie againft 
 Pompey, af- 
 cribed to the 
 Gaule*. 
 
 Pint mint. 
 Cafar. 
 
 Pompey was 
 aftomthedat 
 the bread 
 whereon the 
 Gautes fed on 
 inwarre. 
 
 TheGaules 
 lent to fuccor 
 M.Craflus a- 
 gainft the 
 Parthians. 
 
 P lut in M. 
 CraJJi. 
 
 The admira- 
 ble feruice of 
 the Gaules to 
 yong Crallus. 
 
 faying) all the reft of their E mpire,as it is 
 recorded by Velleyus Paterculus. Were it 
 for leuying vndaunted Souldicrs, and for 
 fuch as they mtiftered from thence : ther- 
 in confifted the maine ftrength of al their 
 troopes. And that Cafar knew well e- 
 nough, and publifhed it fufficiently a- 
 broad, as hauing made choife of them a- 
 boue all other, and (by their meanes on- 
 ly) came to poffeffe the Empire of the 
 whole world. Forouerand befidewhat 
 hath formerly beene faid,concerning the 
 wealthy treasures of France: the valiancy 
 ofthe Gaules holdeth themoft eminent 
 place, by whofe courage he was efpecial- 
 lyand principally ferued, togaine that 
 greatnelTe, whereunto heehad folong 
 time afpired. 
 
 Thevi&ory which he wonne againft 
 great Pompey, ought to bee attributed to 
 the valour & warlike vertue of the Gauls. 
 And if he had not bin furnifhed with fuch 
 men, valiant and ftrong,not onely againft 
 the enemy, but alfo to endure famine, and 
 all other kindes of neceffities^uen to the 
 ceding on bread made ofgrafle &: roots; 
 le had bin loft in his hopes, and vtterly 
 defeated by the long &. lingering delaies 
 of his enemy. This was chat which moft 
 of all amazed Pompey , who gaue exprefle 
 charge, that fuch bread Oiould not bee 
 feene in his Camp ; for feafe of difheart- 
 ninghis Souldicrs, or driuing them into 
 deteftation of their paines,whe they con- 
 fidered,the fharpe extremities fuffered 
 by their enemies, with whom they dealt 
 focruelly,thatthey left them nothing to 
 feed on, but eucn as brutifh beafts. 
 
 Moreouer, Cafar hauing fent afmall 
 number of Gaules, for great fuccourto 
 M. Craffus againft the Parthians; thefe 
 were the men,who(in that moft vnhappy 
 day for the Romans ) performed moft 
 ftrange exploits of Armes,and fhook the 
 enemies victory very fharply.Thefe were 
 the men, in whom young Craffus repofed 
 moft confidence, as being the warriours, 
 with whom he performed admirable ac- 
 tions of prowefie . For they receiued 
 (with their bare bands) the fharpe points 
 ofthe Parthians Pikes, and clofing with 
 them body to body, threw them to the 
 ground, among their horfes feete; where 
 they lay all along ftretched out,vnable to 
 releeue themfelues, onely through the 
 maffiy weight of their Armor. Many ther 
 
 were befide , who forfaking their owne 
 horfes, crept vnder the bellies of the be- 
 longing to their enemies, to pierce & ftab 
 them with the points of their Swords : 
 which caufing the horfes to bound aloft, 
 by extremity ofthe anguifhthey feltc, 
 trampled vnder their feete both their ma- 
 tters & enemies together, and fo fell dead 
 without any refcuc. 
 
 The fame Cafar , prepared a complete 
 
 Ca?faO J.egi- 
 
 Autor dt Bd'.o 
 A ff'ico mprinc. 
 feuae bells. Ci- 
 uiluj. 
 
 Legion of Gaulilh Souldiers, which hee °"° f ^ a K ,les ’ 
 called the Larke, and added it to the Ro- him ?he Lark 
 mane Legions, and wheteto (at length) ^ortjniuiw. 
 he gaue the honour of Bourgethip.N ay, Si min lulls 
 and that is much more, hee not knowing cap.j6.&io. 
 how he might worthily enough recom- 
 pence the Gaules ; made a great number 
 ofthem Senatours.to the great difeon- 
 tenting of many Romanes. And as for the 
 Cauallery or horfemen,wherin the Gauls j 
 euermore excelled all other Nations in i 
 warre: Cafar had (almoft) none other, 
 but continually ready at his feruice ten! 
 thoufand Gaulifh horfe, according as it Appian.Desd. 
 is declared by Appian. Thefe were the cmilJib.i. 
 French horfe, that affoorded fo many j 
 great feruices to Cafar : as well in Spaine 
 againft Ajfrinius & Petreius , Lieutenants 
 to Pompey $ as afterward in Affrica.sAhct 
 it is faid,that in one fight,leffe then thir- 
 ty Gaules in number, fought againft two 
 thoufand Mauritanians, and droue them 
 to flight. 
 
 Nere to Munda in Spaine, Cafar fought 
 againft the fonnesof Pompey , where all 
 had bin vtterlv loft for him, hee knew not 
 
 4 J 
 
 any meanes for helpe or redreffe : till the 
 Gaulifh horfemen reconfirmed all, and 
 was thecaufe , that the day ( beeing 1 
 before reputed for defperare) came folie 
 to Cafar. His fuceflors found themfelues 
 alwayes well ferued, both with ordinary 
 horfe and foote of the Gaules . Tacitus 
 maketh mention of a Cohort or Regimet 
 ofthe Sicambrians, which did many re- 
 markable deeds , in the warre againft the 
 Thracian Mountaineers :Whowere({, aith 
 he) prompt and hardy againjl dangers , and 
 no leffe dreadfull for their Armes and order 
 of marching in battaile aray. This I do the 
 more willingly fette downe.becaufe of 
 thole Gaulifh Sicambrian Nation^ the 
 French are properlv defeended. ' 
 
 The Poet Claudian auoucheth, that as 
 other Prouinces furnifhed the Empe- 
 rours with diners commodities : fo did 
 K i France 
 
 Ca^r fucco- 
 red by :he 
 Gaules on a 
 delp crate day 
 
 Corn. Tacit, 
 m Annul. 4. 
 
 Dc laud’b.St- 
 rcna.DatGal- 
 lisrobnr militis. 
 
I o o 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 Booke 
 
 Greece Tpoy- 
 lcd & waft eft 
 by the Gotht- 
 
 Thc Gaules 
 hated to be 
 commanded 
 by diflolute 
 Emperors. 
 
 Tubell.PoUifla. 
 In xxx. Tyran- 
 ts DcPojl hu- 
 
 mid : 
 
 ropifcm in 
 Cart. 
 
 The Gaules 
 wereneucr 
 truely fubie- 
 fted to the 
 Emperors. 
 
 France alwayesfit them with men for the 
 warres. The fame Author faith in ano- 
 ther place, that vnderthe fcmperors^r- 
 cadius & Honorius^ about the time of the 
 infurredion and reuolt of Gildon , a great 
 Army,compofed (for the inoft part) of 
 Gaules,was brought to fuccour Greece, 
 then rauaged and fpoyled by the Gothes : 
 and they performed there fuch deeds of 
 valour, as holpe the Country to recouer 
 her right. So that being (for long time,) 
 wel entreated by the Romanes, partaking 
 in the honours and adminiftration of the 
 Empire: it was no marterof maruaile, 
 that their peace fhould be of fo long c5- 
 tin nance. One ontly thing alfo was irke- 
 foin & burdenous to the,tn regard wher- 
 of, they troubled the Romane Empire 
 with fome ftirres and perturbations, the 
 Gaules being naturally addided to ver- 
 tue and feuerity. And therefore they ha- 
 ted to be commanded by fuch Emperors 
 as were negligent, diffolute, and quite gi- 
 uen ouer to all vices : which made them 
 defpife fubiedion to fuch as was Tiberus, 
 Nero , Domitian , Commodity Heliogabilus , 
 Galien , and other fuch like monlters of 
 their names. They would endure none 
 but vertuous Princes, and fuch Gouer- 
 nors were the fitted men to confirme and 
 keepe them continually in peace. 
 
 Heereupon was it,thatthe Emperour 
 ralerian, in a Letter of his Laid 5 Thathee 
 had made a certaine man^ named Post hum- 
 us fioner nor of Gaule. A man (faith he) well 
 worthy of the Gaules feuerity. A word fuffi- 
 cient to reied the obiedion of lenity, 
 wherewith fome would haue reproched 
 them . Another Author, writing the life 
 of the Emperor Car us , confefleth : That 
 to command the Gauls y here needed an Em- 
 per our very con ft ant and vertuous. So that 
 being vnable to fuffer the deteftable vices 
 of many Roinane'Emperors, they depar- 
 ted (at euery occafion) in this refped fro 
 their obedience : whereby it may be iuft- 
 lyfaid, that they continued alwayesfree, 
 and being not truely fubieded, gauc their 
 feruice to no other Emperors,but fuch as 
 themfelues reputed worthy. Vntill fuch 
 time, as vpon the declination and fall of 
 this great Empire, by the infatiable aua- 
 rice of Romane Gouernors, and other 
 infupportablc charges : they altogether 
 fell off from them, and gaue ayde to their 
 compatriots the French, and fo wholly 
 
 did roote out the Romanes name. 
 
 But to examine a point (heeretofore 
 handled) fomewhat more particularly, it 
 cannotbec fajdewith any reafon, that 
 France was conquered by the Romanes 
 before Spaine: neither that the Spaniards 
 made any more refiftance,- or continued 
 longer time from fubduing or fubiedion. 
 For on the contrary, it appearcth,that 
 the Carthagenianspoffeffed ohemfeiues 
 (in few ycares) of a great part of Spaine: 
 euen at fuch time as the Romans fell like- 
 wife on it, and carried away their (hare 
 without any difficulty .VYitnes the treaty 
 ofpcace,made betweene the Romans Sc 
 Hafdruball , chiefe Captainefor the Car- 
 thagenians, wherein it was couenanted, 
 that the Riuer lberus t now called Ebura $ 
 fhould bee the bound of the Empire for 
 thefe two people, and that the Saguntines , 
 free people originally of Greece , who 
 were betweene them both, fhould confe- 
 derate with the one and other. 
 
 After this, it is fufhciently knowne,that 
 the Romanes had long time made warre 
 againft the Carthagenjans in Spain, who 
 gaue them there many valiant fights. Du- 
 ring which while, no eftate,or fewe,made 
 mention off among the Spaniards; who 
 flood but as fpedators,in expedation of 
 the yffue, to fee which of thofe two peo- 
 ple fhould haue command ouer them. 
 This was at the beginning of thefecond 
 Punicke wane, when the Seif toes (after 
 they had fpent eight yeares in war) were ! 
 flaineby the Carthagenians. And after- j 
 ward/Jreat Scipiofu rnamed Ajfncanus,] 
 being fent thither, afeerdiuers enccun-, 
 ters, and taking Townes from theCar- 
 thagenians:expulfed them wholy thence, 
 & firft of all made it a Romane Prouince, 
 
 , intheyeareof theCitieof Romes foun- 
 dation CCCCCXLli]. All the bufines 
 which he had with the Spaniards, was for 
 fome reuolts of particular people, whom 
 he likewife as foone fuppreffed. So that 
 very truely Ammianm MarceUinus hath 
 faide : That all the Promncesoffirme Land 
 . in Spaine, were thefrfi conquered made 
 one Prouince by the Romanes. 
 
 All Hiftorians agree together, repor- 
 tingalfbjthat in the yeare CCCCCLlI. 
 two Prctors were created at Rome to 
 gouerne Spaine, which was then diuided 
 in two parts,and termed Ckerior&L ulte- 
 rior ,to wit,on this fide, and beyond Ebu * 
 
 France not 
 conquered by 
 rhe Romanes 
 before Spaine 
 
 Ti'.Lm.s*li. at 
 mpr, 
 
 * Sagimt, a 
 ! City in Spain 
 beyond Ibe- 
 rus and a mile 
 . from the Sea, 
 
 •■scale ' 
 
 ::U'0 
 
 Thefecond 
 Bunick war 
 whereia the 
 Scipicrcs were | 
 flaine,& the 
 commingot 
 great Scipio 
 into Spaine. 
 
 
 Marceljn li.i] 
 
 ra. 
 
 a t. -iM-n iitfj 
 
 Tit.Liu.mlLji 
 
 
 — - — - 
 
Chap 
 
 .i. 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 IOI 
 
 Cato Senior 
 fent into 
 Spaine. 
 
 Pint. in C atone 
 miorc. 
 
 Tit.Lhtm in l. 
 34. AnSt.de 
 Fir.ilUft.c. 47. 
 
 At what time 
 the Romanes 
 firft entred in- 
 10 Gaule. 
 
 StrafoinLib.4 
 
 A defediue 
 kinde of ma- 
 king warrr. 
 
 * People of 
 Boeticain 
 Spaine. 
 
 * People be- 
 tweene Gal- 
 liciaand Por- 
 tugal!. 
 
 rd. The cider Cato was alio fent thither, to 
 qualiifie the reuoltes of foms people. 
 When he had ouercome them, & made 
 proui{ion,that no more rebellions might 
 afterward happen : he fent his Letters & 
 command to enery City in particular, to 
 this effedt, that they fhould caft down to 
 the ground their wals and fortefications, 
 & difpofed the adtion fo orderly , that his 
 command was obeyed in the Cities, and 
 he arriued ther at the fame time. So they 
 being verily perfwaded in each City, that 
 this command ftretched bur to that place 
 onely: yeelded the more willingly , which 
 otherwife they would not baue done. 
 Whereupon enfued, that in one day, all 
 their Townes were difinantled, and their 
 wals raced. In regard of which fuceeffc, 
 Cato made his vaunt j 7 'hat bee had taken 
 more Townes in Spaine , then there were 
 dates. 
 
 . Now, as concerning Gaul, the Romans 
 neuer had footing there, but in the yeare 
 IVCXXII.& in Prouence only: about an 
 hundred years after that Spaine was whol- 
 ly conquered. Nor had they there but a 
 very fmall parcefwhich was a nere neigh- 
 bor to them: all Gaule being neuer made 
 a Prouinee,but by C&far. By what likeli- 
 hood of truth can it the be faid,that Spain 
 was brought vnder the power of thcRo- 
 mane Empire, after France f Neuerthe* 
 lelfe.it is very true (as Strabo faith) that 
 the difficulties which the Romans had in 
 Spaine ,co make it peaceable, grew onely 
 through the reuolts of 'ome particular 
 Townes & people, and by the incurfions 
 of theeues gathered together in troopes, 
 and thefe (of necefsity) were to be chafti- 
 fcd.So,making war,notin grolfc, or with 
 a body of iuft Armes, but by peeces and 
 parcels, one after another, in fmall cour* 
 fes and furprizab: the Romans had more 
 trouble to finde out, then conquer them. 
 Againe, although Spaine was held & co- 
 manded wholly by the Romanes , yet not- 
 withftanding, there remained Tome peo- 
 ple,dwelling in difficult, fharpe & moun- 
 tainous places, as * BajquesjSL * AHur'es : 
 who afterward, in the time of Augustus, 
 were wholly vanquifhed, and added to 
 the reft of Spaine. As alfo (about the fame 
 time hauing conquerd Aquitain) he made 
 it a Prouince,as the three other of Gaul. 
 
 Moreouer, there cannot bee found fo 
 great a.mimber of worthy Captaines, af- 
 
 foorded by any country,!ike vnto France. 
 As were among the ancient Bellouajians 
 and Sigouafiam , chiefe of the firft & fur- 
 theft-off expeditions among the Gaulcs t 
 jBr<?^//» - ,thatfurprized Rome, and another 
 J?nwwfc-,whoafcerward fubdued the moft 
 part of Europe and Ajia. Dumnorix, Diui-. 
 conus ,Ambiorix ,D umnatius,VercingetoriXy 
 Dinitiacus , and many more recorded by 
 C afar. And to fet Kings alide, who ca rc 
 count all the Dukes, Eads, BaronSjLords 
 & Gentlemen, that haue excelled in the 
 Art of wars.Thcy arc not to be numbred, 
 fuch as haue beene in later times,as God - 
 frey of 5 ^/^, king of Ierufalem: befidefo 
 many Princes and Lords, as went in the 
 expeditions to the holy Land, the wars of 
 Spaine and Affrica , againftthe Turkes , 
 Afoores, and Sarrazins at fundry times. 
 The Marfhall Bouciquant , in the dayes of 
 king Charts the fife, as alfo John de Saintre, 
 knight 5 Bertrand du Guefclin, Conftablc 
 of France ; Enguerrandy Lord of Coney \ 
 the Conte de Dunois^chc^c of the famous 
 houfe of Longueuille 9 the right hand and 
 maine hclpe to King Charles the 7. for 
 expulfion of the bolde Englifh. La Hire , 
 Pothon de Xaintr allies , Tameguy du cha • 
 Jlelt: Gaston de Foix, Duke of Nemours, 
 one of the Anceftorsto great Yl. Henry, 
 hee,that after he had conquered a great 
 part of Italy, bare away the renowned vi- 
 doryof Rauennay trampling (vnder his 
 feete) all the forces of Spaine and Italy 
 coniured againfthim. Odetdefoix, Lord 
 of Autrec $ the Captain Bayard $ the Lord 
 of Chamont 5 Louis de la Trimouilles 5 Guit- 
 lautne and Martin du Bcllay • Charles de 
 Bourbon, OonQi&Ao, of France 5 Trances de 
 bourbon , Duke of Anguyen •, Charles and 
 Timoleon de Coffe, of the houfe of Brijfac, 
 and an infinite number more, moft ho- 
 nourably remembred by the beft Hiftori- 
 ans. 
 
 What fhall we fay of our Kings Mere- 
 neuSyC hlouiSyChildeberty C hlotbaire, Charles 
 Martell , Pepin, Charles the Great, Hugh 
 Capet, Loysle GroSyPhillip Augustus ,S. Lo- 
 nys, Phillip the third, Phillip le Bell, Charles 
 thefift, furnamed the wife, Lewes the 
 twelfth, Frances the firft, and the valiant 
 Henry the fourth,f ather to the King oow 
 reigning ? 
 
 On the contrary, Trogus, peaking of 
 Spawe^faith.In tantafeculorum ferieytultus 
 illis Dux magnus, prater Vmatum fuit , 
 K 3 qui 
 
 What famous 
 Captaines 
 France hath 
 yceldcd from 
 time to time. 
 
 Godfrey of 
 Bullcn >King 
 of Icrufalenv 
 
 One of the 
 beft Soldiery 
 that cuer 
 France bred- 
 
 Famous war- 
 like Kings of 
 France. 
 
 Trog.Pompin 
 
10Z 
 
 Of the People of France- z. Booke 
 
 Viriatus the 
 hardy LuGta* 
 
 man. 
 
 S irate in Lib. 4, 
 
 In Lib.*. 
 
 Co pun babe bat 
 in Gall’a bclla- 
 rcconfuetai,lo- 
 chcavpeflnbas 
 & contra Gal- 
 los homines aper 
 tos minime qnc 
 infidiofes,qui 
 pervirtutrm 
 non pee Avium 
 dimicart confu- 
 euerunt. 
 Cicero in 
 Phil ip. 5. 
 
 qui ernnos decern Romanos <varia 'victoria 
 fatigauit. Adeo feris propiora quam homini- 
 bus ingenia f wt.Inlong fuccefie of ages, they 
 neuer had any chiefe Guide for warrefiefide 
 Viriatus Lu fu anus , who laboured the Ro- 
 manes for the face oftenyeares.So that (fai- 
 eth he) they came neerer in nature to fauage 
 beattsyhen to men. And addeth further, 
 that they followed (uch a Captaine,ra- 
 ther by occafion , then out of any judge- 
 ment, hauingnot made any eledionof 
 him. 
 
 Nor can there be defired a better,and 
 more certainetcftimony of valour, and 
 generous nature in the French, then that 
 which Strabo deliuereth in thele words. 
 Allthofe people whom we terme Gaules s are 
 Martiall,couragious,& ready (of the (clues) 
 to fight : And yet notwithFt andingy they are 
 ' very fimple^and no way wicked or e util incli- 
 ned. Heereto he addeth. l hat they bring 
 nothing to the fight but 'vertue and courage , 
 without any craft , fuperchery , or brauing . 
 And although (fait it he) they are full of heat 
 to fight j yet arc l hey ( for all that ) capable 
 to understand reafon , and eafie to bee per - 
 fwaded . > Willing to undertake the quarrel / , 
 for finch as they fee to be iniurioujly wronged 
 and offended. 
 
 The Author of the Commentaries on 
 thewarre which Cffar made in Affrica , 
 be it Btrtins , be it Oppius , or wholoeuer 
 eife, faith. That the Gauleswere men open- 
 hearted, and no way deceiuersjvfing tofight 
 by 'vertue ymd not by fubtilty or fraud. The 
 fame Strabo auoucheth in another place, 
 laying : 7 hey are all warrior s ymdprincipally 
 good Knights, for the befit Cauallerie of the. 
 Romanes y w as compofed of the Gaules. The 
 Romanes alwayes made moft cfpeciall 
 account of the Gaulifh horfemen, for 
 Cafar found himfelfe tobeebeft ferued 
 with them. An ddeero hearing that the 
 gouernment of Tranf alpine Gaule fhould 
 be giuen to M. Anthony ; cryedout. Eft 
 enim opinio decreturum aliquem M. Anton. 
 Galliam 'vltimam quam Plauius obtinet : 
 /Quid hoc eft aliud^quam hofti arma largiri 
 primum neruos belli pecuniam infinitam.De- 
 inde equitatum quantum ‘velit ? Can any 
 thing elfe be done heerein , but onely to thruft 
 Armes into the hands of an enemy ? Fir ft of 
 ' allynfimte fummes of money , which are the 
 neruesandfinewes of war re: And next, as 
 many men well horfed , as he wold haue with 
 him. This palfage is fufficient, whereby 
 
 THc cxercifcs 
 efthe Gaulifh 
 people decla- 
 red their affc- 
 dioEco Arms 
 
 Strabo in 
 hb.q. 
 
 Magm . 
 
 to conceiue and certainly obferue, the 
 wealthy treafures of France,and the opi- 
 nion held thereof. 
 
 The exercifesof thele people, fpake 
 fully the matter of war fo much by them 
 affected ,alwaies louing a manly & cheer- 
 full difpolition of the body, and contem- 
 ning grolfe corpulency: fo that they con- 
 demncd(in very great fincs)all fuch yong 
 men, whofe bellies exceeded the ordina- 
 ry mealure of their girdles, according to 
 the auouching of Strabo. Moreouer,tbc 
 French haue bene reputed to furpalTe all 
 other Nations, in thefe two noble and 
 warlike exercifes, hunting, and ryding Huntlflgan<1 
 great horles. Huntingyvhich is nothing elje ridmg great 
 but a liuely image of wane, and an afsiduate , horfes * 
 meditation thereof , as Xenophon faith. Eg/#- Xeno p^ 
 hardy the nurling-childe of Charles the ! in vita carols 
 Great,and his Secretary, writing his life, 
 fpeaketh thus. Exercebatur of sidue equita- 
 [ do ac 'venando quodilligentilitium er at, quia 
 <vix 'vlla in terris natio inuenitur qua in hac 
 re Francis pofsit a quart. He exercifed him- 
 felfe daily to hunting,and to mount on horfe- 
 backe. Wherein (faith he) he rellifhed of the 
 whole Nation. For there is not any people in 
 all the world .that can heerein furpaffe , but 
 onely may endeuor to e quail the French. 
 
 But before I can finifh this difeourfe, 
 concerning the warlike vertue of the 
 French. 1 cannot foibeare to fay fome- 
 what of that which they performed on 
 the day of * NicopoUs againft the Turkes: 
 where a man may well lay, that a fmall 
 handfull of French Gentlemen., excelled 
 (in prowelfe) whatfoeuer wee reade in 
 HiftorieSjof all the braue exploits in war 
 that euer were done. Not Leonides of the 
 Greekesat the Thermopylae , nor C xditius 
 of the Romanes in Sicily ,is any way wor- 
 thy comparifon with them : the hiftory 
 followeth in this manner. 
 
 Charles the lixt reigning in France, the 
 King of Hungaria Cent AmbafTadors vn- 
 to him,entretingthatfome fuccor might 
 be affoorded him, againft 1 3aiazeth v firlt j 
 Emperor of the T urks,the moft remark- 
 able warrior that euer was of the houfe 
 of the Ottomans . The King contenting 
 thereto very gladly ,many Lords & Gen- 
 tlemen of France prepared themfelues to 
 be fecne in this voyage, to the numbet of 
 about a thoufand or twelue hundred. A - 
 mong others, there was the Conte d’Eu, 
 Conftable of France j the Conte de la 
 
 Marche • 
 
 A City in Bi- 
 thynia. 
 
 Fmjjayd.m , , 
 
 vol. 4 . 
 
 The hiftory of 
 (he few refol- 
 uer French 
 cn the day- 
 fought at Ni- 
 ccpolii. 
 
C hap. 2 . Of the People ofFrance. 
 
 l0 3 
 
 The greateft 
 riuer in Eu - 
 rope,rifing 
 out of the hill 
 Arnoba in 
 Germany. In 
 Uiyricum it 
 receiueth 60 . 
 other riuers 
 into it, where 
 it is cald lifer 
 and there is 
 broadcft. 
 
 foo.hundred 
 French Lan- 
 ces/et vpon 
 ioooo.Turkes 
 & their fucces 
 
 A farvnindif- 
 ferent army 
 or Turkes,to 
 meddle with 
 lb fewcof the 
 French. 
 
 Marche • the Lord of Coney ± the Lords of 
 Trimomile , and Iobn,Conte de Teener sfov\ 
 to the Duke of Bnrgongne , who was chief 
 Commander. When they were ioyned 
 with the king of Hnngariaes army, hailing 
 paft the riuer * Danubim , they bare away 
 (in aflfault) the honor of diuers T ownes: 
 and at length came to lay fledge before 
 the City of Nicopolis, 
 
 While the greater part of the Army 
 befiedged the City, Enguerrand Lord of 
 Coycy^ taking with him flue hundred 
 Lances : made vp into the Countrey, to 
 feeke fome enemies thatthey might fight 
 withall, and it is credibly reported, that 
 (verie n.ere vnto them) there was a troop 
 ofTurkes,of about twenty thoufand in 
 number. Now, albeit this multitude ex- 
 ceeded their final! companie beyond all 
 mcafure : yet notwithftanding, they re- 
 (oltied to grapple with them. And hauing 
 firftofalldrawne them beyond a wood, 
 wherein there was an ambufeado; they 
 came and charged them in the rere. The 
 fight was (for all that) cruell,and of long 
 continuance, wherein the French, al- 
 though they were fo few againft fo great 
 a number j yet they did per forme won- 
 ders that day . So that in the end, the 
 Tur<es being difheartned , faintned ex- 
 traordinarily, & more then fifteen thou- 
 fand lay flaine in the field. 
 
 Some fhort while after, Baiazeth be- 
 ing come with adreadfull Armie, confi- 
 ftingofmorethen three hundred thou- 
 fand fighting men .* they aduanced them- 
 felues^o deale with the enemies armie , 
 being not worthy to he termed any num- 
 ber, bccaufe they were (in all)bur feauen 
 hundred, when they beganne the fight . 
 The French fin all troops, made a good- 
 ly fight to behold, dxeing all well armed 
 and appointed,in rich glittering and gor- 
 geous Armors,wanting no coil: of golde 
 and filuer, and brauely mounted on gal- 
 lant horfes, moft fiimptuoufly barbed & 
 caparafloned ; fo that fuch as faw them , 
 might well haue tearmed them an Armie 
 of Kings. But (beyond all the reft) with 
 what force, ardour and courage they 
 fought,although they weremeerely fhut 
 vp, and round railed or ringed in with in- 
 numerable enemies . At the firflt onfet , 
 they wholly defeated and ouerthrew the 
 auantgard arfdfirlt battell of the Tuike, 
 beating them on ftil before them,euento 
 
 the verie midft of the bodie of the maine 
 army, where was Baia&eth himfeife. 
 
 Many there were, who perfourtning 
 meet miracles of manhood in fight, cleft 
 or hewed out their paflage thorough the 
 preafe,and very thickeft of all the TurkilTi 
 Army, compelling them to make them 
 way, both for going on and returning' 
 backc again,euen to two or three feuerali , 
 times ofenforcement, And yet no one 
 man among that poore flnall troop, who 
 feeing the vnauoydable danger of death, 
 wasdefiroustotake hold on anyaduan- 
 tage, or fhew fo much as a countenance 
 of retiring, albeit their enemies (gladly) 
 offered them many meanes.AH refolued 
 toloofe their liues, but yet the enemie 
 bought them at very deere rate, filling 
 the field with mountaines made oftheir 
 dead bodies: euentill fuch time as the 
 fight hauing held a great deal of the day, 
 the moft part of the French lyingdead 
 on the ground, and the reft(avery fmall 
 number) wearied with killing the Turks, 
 and pierced through with wounds^eing 
 ouerwhelmed with multitudes, were (in 
 the end) taken prifoners. But it was ge- 
 nerally held for truth, that if the great bo- 
 dy of the Hungarian army (beeing vvell- 
 neere the number of an hundred thoufad 
 able me«)bad feconded them, or vfed ne- 
 uer fo little refiftance, in making [but a 
 lhew of witbftand'ing the enemie, to hin- 
 der the French from beeing fo enclofed/, 
 (by any forwardneffe in redeeming them, 
 and not fearefully fly away on heaps tho- 
 rough the valley, as the Hungarians moft 
 cowardly did,fuffering themfelucs to be 
 murthred, without any offer of fight ) the 
 day had remained to the Chriftians. And 
 I dare fpeake it, that the power of the 
 Turkes, which afterwards fo great enlar- 
 ged it felfe (meerely thorow ourdiuifi- 
 onsjhad then bin vtterly ruined from the 
 top to the bottoms. 
 
 Then you plainely perceiue, that of 
 this fmall troope ofrefolute Champions, 
 the greater part of them lay dead in the 
 field, hauing made a {laughter of infinite 
 enemies, more by fifty times then they 
 werej and fought to their lateftdrop of 
 bloode 5 but veriefeiv of them remayned 
 prifoners. But on the next day, Baiazeth 
 going himfelf in perfon,to viewthe fields 
 of battell , and take acknowledgement 
 of the dead 3 when he found that for one 
 
 French 
 
 Moft admira- 
 ble corage & 
 manhood, de- 
 liuered appa- 
 rently by the 
 jFrench,and in 
 a time ofmoft 
 extreme trull 
 
 Great negli- 
 gence in the 
 armie of die 
 Hungarians, 
 to faile the 
 men which 
 fought lor thd 
 
 But few prilo- 
 ners taken of 
 the fmall 
 French com- 
 pany. 
 
 ^4*6- 
 
104. 
 
 Baiazeth had 
 but little ioy 
 mbit deare 
 vifiory,defi- 
 ring to deale 
 no more with 
 the French. 
 
 Concerning 
 matters bclon 
 gingto iuftice 
 
 Plutarch jn v]t. 
 Pom;. 
 
 Agaih'tM in hi. 
 
 The French 
 great louers 
 ofiuftice. 
 
 A notable ex- 
 ample of Iu- 
 ftice among 
 the French. 
 StektHf, 
 
 Of the People of France . 2. Booke 
 
 Frenchman (lainc,whole heapes and piles 
 of T urkes filled vp the field, and all his Ar- j 
 my left in fuch pittifull condition, he tooke 
 it fo defpitefully,and entred into fuch out- 
 ragious choller, as bceing vnable to confi- 
 der on hisloflc, or take any means for con- 
 tentation, hee commanded a paffage vnto 
 death thorough the army, of all the prifo- 
 ners, except about fome twentie of the 
 greateft Lords : as the Conte de Neticrs the 
 Generali, and othersj who being knowne, 
 were faued and put to their ranfomes. Ba- 
 iauth complaining onfo faddea vidory, 
 which coft him fo deare, could not depart 
 thence but very pcnfiuely;and in plain tru- 
 cth,fuch another ouerthrow woulde abfo- 
 lutely hauc confounded him altogether. 
 
 This may feeme fufficient for the valian- 
 cie of the Frcnch.But fom may obied, that 
 fuch warlike people, accuftomed to Hue a- 
 mong Armes and Maruall exerciles, (hold 
 bee voluntary difdainers of matters apper- 
 taining to Iuftice,acknowledgingno other 
 right then that of armes. Forbear({\ aid Pom- 
 pey ) till to morrow , to alleadgeyour L awes to 
 'vspwho hauc our J words by our (ides. This is 
 quite contrary to the French, who are no 
 way to be leffe commended for their iuftice 
 then for their valor and excellency in acti- 
 ons ot armes, and haue eucrmore bene ac- 
 counted to be true louers ofiuftice . Aga- 
 thias a Grecian authour , who lined more 
 then a thoufand yearcs fince, hath prayfed 
 and commended the French for their Iu- 
 ftice. Whereof (faith hee) they are <verie defi- 
 rous^as alfo great louers of their Country. He 
 further addeth , That becaufe theypojfejfea 
 mojl ajfured ejlate^ they haue (as their bafes 
 andfupport) many goodly principles engrauen 
 in the hearts of their Kings and People . W hy 
 then let mee vndoubtedly < tell yee, that a- 
 mong all other Nations, the Gaulcs & the 
 French hauc moft highly cherifhed and lo- 
 ued Iuftice, and haue alwayes rcligiouflie 
 honoured it, yeelding thcmfclues thereto, 
 and making conrinuall exercife thereof, 
 without any paflion. 
 
 And not to make repetition of an infinit 
 number of goodly inftitutions, and diuers 
 examples of their Iuftice , it may well ap- 
 pearc by this notable cuftomc,which both 
 Greeke and other ancient authours hauc 
 obferued among them. To wit, that if any 
 one haue flainc a Citizen or Bourgeffc, he 
 hath no other infii&ion bur banifhment ; 
 whereas J if hee commit the like offence on 
 
 theperfonofaftranger, he ispunnifhed' 
 with death :for the paine is augmented in 
 confideration of the ftranger, to whomc 
 the more cafily the iniury may be offred, 
 fo much the more (they hold)that the of- 
 fence which he hath done, ought to be (e- ' 
 uerely puniftied and reuenged. it may be J A Stra , n S cr 
 thought lomwhat hard,* that a ftraungcr ! an a defended 
 (hould be fauoured and defended, more ! then a Ci«u 
 then a Citizen. To cut offwhich difficul- 1 JU 
 ty,we fee by the diuine law, ordained on 
 theftrangcrsbehalfe, that he is fo often- 
 times repeated and defended, that a man 
 muft very carefully keepe himfclfe from 
 harming him , and that iuftice muft bee 
 rend red him equal with a Citizen. And 
 qucftionles it may be truly faid,that(cuen 
 at this day) ther is not any country in the 
 world,where a ftranger is more humane- 
 ly entertained, leffe offenccd, and more 
 defended in all right of iuftice i then a- 
 mong the people of France. 
 
 In like manner, wee finde by probable 
 hiftories, that (very often times) Princes Strangc priB . 
 and ftraunge ’people haue referred their ces* people 
 differences to the iuftice of France, afwel j 
 of the Kings, as of the Parliaments . A- j jrouerfy to 
 mong other, the reputation of their? Iu- ! thc luftk* of 
 fticc in King Dagobert, was fpred fo fcrre j V s ZSk 9 . 
 intoftrange Nations, that the Hungari- cagau 
 ans,thc Sclauonians, and other people 
 neighboring about,defircd him to be the 
 Iudge in their differences. And more, the 
 Sclauonians faid, that if euer he cam into 
 their countrey ,they would acknowledge 
 & obey him, as if he were their King. 
 Furthermorejlct it neuer be faid or ima- 
 gined, $ barbarifm at any time had enter- 
 tainment among the Gauls.Contfnually 
 they were moft human,hauing milde and 
 wel polifhed fpirits by nature,& being ad 
 uantagioufly fhaped or fafhioncd for the 
 ftudy of al arts & Sciencesrcfpecialy they 
 ftudied eloquence in fuch fort, that the 
 elder Cato in his originals cited by chari- 
 Jiut ) hath rendred this teftimonyof them, charifiu*. 
 That they wer quick conceited fa induftriom 
 principally in two thingsyn the Art military, 
 fainwelfteaking. The proof hereof apea- 
 red in that Hercules of Gaule, fo much re- 
 nowned by our forfathers, figured in fuch 
 fafhion, that from his mouth hung dang- 
 ling downeat his tongue, manie fmall 
 chaincs of fine gold therewith he tied & 
 bound the people by the cares, leading 
 them whether (o euer he pleafed, & with 
 
 their 
 
 No barba* o 
 rifme at any 
 time among 
 thc Gaulcs. 
 
 
 Gallia duAt m 
 mdujlriopjfime 
 fcrftquiMjrem 
 militarem , & 
 arffthlequi. 
 
Chap 
 
 Words of 
 more power 
 then weapons 
 
 S uet.invit.Ca- 
 lii’uluap.i o. 
 
 luucnal. in $ a- 
 tyr.i. 
 
 Satyr.tj. 
 
 An anfwer ro 
 a falfe conceit 
 ued opinion. 
 
 Suet, declaris 
 Rhetor, 
 
 Suet.de illuft. 
 Grammt. 
 
 . 2r A 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 105 
 
 their ovvne good wills, free from al con- 
 ftrai.it. Declaring by this figure, what 
 precious account they made ofwel fpea- 
 king, and what power wordes had: no 
 leflfe ( but rather greater) then that of 
 Armes, to fubdue people, & caufe them 
 become obedient willingly. 
 
 Vnder the Romane Emperors , there 
 was a combate of eloquence in the City 
 of Lyons , fought in Greeke and Latinc 5 
 wherein, fuch as werevanquifhed, gaue 
 the prizes to their vidtors, and were con- 
 ftrained (befides) to write in their com- 
 mendation. And as for fuch. as perfor- 
 med no matter worth the efteeming,they 
 were bound (by neceffity) to wipe out 
 what they had done with a Spundgc , or 
 with their owne tongues $ except they 
 better affetfted, to be either beaten with 
 rods,orthrowne headlong into the Ri- 
 uer. Wherto may be referred that which 
 luuenaK aith. .. 
 
 Palleat <vt nudis prefit qui calcibus anguem, 
 Aut Lugdunenfem Rhetor diChtrus adara. 
 
 And the fame Author makes mention 
 alfo, concerning the Eloquence of the 
 Gauls, which they inftru&ed vnto other 
 oeople. 
 
 Gallia caufdicos j docuit ficilnda Brit anno s. 
 
 I am enforced to extend my felfe lorn* 
 what further in this difeourfe, by making 
 report of a few more teftimonies ; to o- 
 uerthrow the falfe concerned opinion of 
 {ome^whohaueefteemed, that the peo- 
 ple of France (in their firft times) were 
 not addicted to Sciences, erudition, nor 
 the ftudy of Letters, wherin they are ve- 
 ry greatly deceiued. For on the contra- 
 ry , it is plainc to be proued,that (as in all 
 other thinges) fo therein alfo they haue 
 moft Angularly excelled, and taught the 
 fame to the Romans. He that firft inftru- 
 <fted the Art of eloquence or well-fpeak- 
 ingin Rome^ was one Lucius Plotius , a 
 Gattle borne; vnder whom Cicero (beeing 
 then but young) was fome yeares with 
 his Brother Quintus alio. And about the 
 fame time, or not long after , another 
 Gaul was highly renowned in Rome, na- 
 med M. Antonias Gnipbo , beeing endued 
 with a mighty fpirit of Angular memory, 
 and infinitely skilfull and eloquent,as wel 
 
 in Greeke as in Larine, and verie hberall j 
 (wherefoeuer he came) to teach what he 
 knew. So that for thefe goodly and com- 
 mendable qualities, heebare fuch fway 
 in thole tiines:as his houfe was much fre- 
 quented by the very greateft Romaine 
 Lords. 
 
 It cannot be denied alfo, but that the 
 great Oratour Cicero went often thether j 
 when he was Praetor. But that which (a- 1 
 boue all other) may make him moft Fa- 
 mous, was, in being Teacher to the great 
 Didfator Csfar himfelf. $urely,not with- 
 out fome efpecial prouidence therein, to 
 the end, that this Prince might hold who- 
 ly from Gaule(not onely the encreafing 
 and eftablifhingof his Greatnelfe) but 
 alfo this honor, wherein (notaiotlelfe) 
 hee excelled, then in a<ftions ofarmes. 
 Gaulc hath euer fince kept her felfe in 
 this reputation. Quintilian-, who was a 
 Spaniard, made great reckoning of the e- 
 loquence which was taught in Gaule,and 
 about the declination of the Roman Em- 
 pire, Symmachus Gouernour of Rome at 
 that time, in one of his Epiftles, fayeth ; 
 That if he wouldperforme any worke woor- 
 thy of memory , he mufi go of necefitie , and 
 dr ewe it out of the Gaulifh knowledge ande - 
 legancie. The fame man alfo acknowled- 
 ged, That whatfoeuer was in him, either of 
 eloquent or polif oed (peaking^ ought the due 
 thereof to the aire of France , where hee had 
 learned them . And is another place hee 
 faith. That Mount Helicon f acred vnto the 
 Mufesgwas tranfported from her owne place , 
 into F ran te. 
 
 Saint Hierome writing to a certayne 
 Father ,who was very carefull for the in- 
 ftitution ofhis fonne in vvell-fbeaking , 
 faith j Post Jludia Galliarum que veljloren- 
 tifima funt , mifit Romam non parcens 
 fumptibus gut vbertatem Gallici nitoremf 
 fermonis grauitas Romana condicet. After 
 (faith he ) he hath performed his study es a- 
 mong the Gaules, where they are mo(t flouri- 
 (h ing^ for fending him vnto Rome , make no 
 ) (are of 'expence s, to the end , that the aboun- 
 dancefehcacy,and lifter of the Gaulifh lan- 
 guage gnay be fcajoned with the Roman gra- 
 uity. Thefame author fayeth in another 
 place, That France is fertile in Orators. In 
 another place alfo he fa ith .• That (hee hath 
 alwayes abounded in moji eloquent men. A s 
 illuftrating vnder that t itle,^ otienas Mon- 
 tana* in the time oH Augustus afterward 
 
 relega- 
 
 A Gaule was 
 rthoolemaftet 
 for eloquence 
 to Cicero and 
 Great Caifar. 
 
 Jgnixtil. in lib. 
 io.cap.9. 
 
 Symmc .in lib, 
 9 Epifl.9 *, 
 
 G di cam fa- 
 caud:& banJUit 
 requiro. 
 
 Inlib.S.Epifi. 
 6 i. Gallia de- 
 dux Helicems, 
 
 S.Hkrome ad 
 
 Rujlicim Mo- 
 nachm. 
 
 Proem Epifl. 1, 
 jtd Galatis. 
 
TO 6 
 
 Com.Tacitusin 
 in Anna!.*. 
 
 Tacit, eod. lib. 
 Eufebjn Chren. 
 Quwt.in lib. 5 
 Ttog.Pomp. lib. 
 tfjnFi. 
 
 Nazarius and 
 his learned 
 daughter Eu- 
 nomia. 
 
 CUudian in 
 Rcb.Gallo. 
 
 Aufon.in Hofei 
 
 Druydes,V- 
 uates,Euba- 
 ges,& Bardes. 
 The learning 
 of the Bardes. 
 
 Strabo in lib. 4 . 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 Booke 
 
 relegated or exiled into the Iflands Bale- 
 ares. Domitius Afer of Nifmes, who came 
 with great charges to Rome, being gene- 
 rally renowned for the cheefeft Orator of 
 his time, and efteemed Co highly by guin- 
 tilian,that he acknowledged him for his 
 Matter. Next, the father of TrogusPom- 
 peius the hiftorian, of the houfe of the 
 Vocontians : who kept in his hand the ring 
 ofthe Emperor Caligula , asbeeing the 
 keeper ol his feales. Then Gabinianus, M. 
 Aper, Julius Floras, lull us Secundus, verie 
 famous Oratours vnder Vefpafan, and ma- 
 ny more whom I omit, to come to more 
 moderne times, wherein Aquitaine oncly 
 hath more furniihed Romew ith Senators 
 and Orators,then all the reft of the world 
 befide. 
 
 A teftimony heercofwas the Learned 
 Nazarius, Author of fome Panegyricks, 
 yet remaining with vs. And that which is 
 more admirable, was the daughter of this 
 2\fazarius,mmc6 Eumoniay.be miracle of 
 her age, who was not a iot inferior to the 
 very worthieft Orators.Bettde an infinite 
 number of others, mentioned by the au- 
 thors of thofefeuerall times, tootroble- 
 fomeforvs to rehearfebut one halfe of 
 them. Heereto appercaineth the writing 
 oCclaudian : That Gaule with her Learned 
 Citizens', did ordinarily guard the Emperor , 
 and ferued him in the mojl part of his affairs 
 Moreouer the greater part of the Roman 
 Senate, and a number ofthe Magiftrates 
 beeing great and famous perfons of that 
 age, are cfpecially noted to bee Gaules . 
 So that wee may very well auouch that , 
 which Aufonius fung in his Mofella: It is 
 no longer Rome, that onely made [hew of her 
 C atoes , in regard that Gaul did euery • way 
 equal/ her. 
 
 Other Sciences alfo haue carried as fill 
 fade there. In the firft times fhec bad her 
 Druydes,Vuates or Eubagcs, & Bardes, 
 of whofe learning we haue yet Iefte fome 
 cetnaines and memories.The Bards com • 
 pofed in Verfes,and confer ued to all po- 
 fterities, the names and commendable a- 
 dionl ofvertuous men, afpurre fufficient 
 to animate the very dtilleft corages. The 
 Eubages, called alfo Puates by Strabo , ap- 
 plyed their ftudies to the contemplation 
 of celeftial'things 5 asalfovnto Naturall 
 Philofophy. As for the Druydes,thcy arc 
 fuificiently famous , and although wee 
 haue fpoken to good purpofc of them in 
 
 the former booke ofthe ancient Gaules ; 
 yet fome efpeciall things there omitted , 
 may the better in this place be remembec 
 red in larger manner. 
 
 They inftru&ed and taught aboue all 
 things elfe, that mens foules wer immor- 
 tall : which is the foundation of all religi- 
 on,and the very ftrongeftbond of human 
 fociety.They difeourfed alfo on the ftars, 
 and of their courfe and motion:a!fo ofthe 
 greatnefle of the world, the eatth,the na- 
 ture of things,the power of God, & gauc 
 inftru&ion in al thefe to their youth. This 
 isauouchedby Ammiantts Marcelhnus , 
 Mela , and Strabo , who fay, That the moli 
 of them held the world to be immortall. An 
 opinion furely (after many great difputes 
 and alterations)found to be moft true by 
 the verie beft Philofbphers and Diuines, 
 framing a diftin&ion thus. 
 
 Afliiredly , the world is of eternal and 
 incorruptible matter, in regard of the ce- 
 leftiall part, which receiueth no alterati 
 on, neither Thai receiue any at their con- 
 fummation : but by y adiun&ion of light 
 and whole perfc&ion. But what is vnder 
 the catie ofthe Moone, compofed and 
 mixed with Elements for the vfe of man, 
 Thai perifh by fire, and returne into theyr 
 firft efiencc and Elementary quality. The 
 courfc ofheauen Thai ftay, and by confe- 
 quenr,al motion and corruption ceafe; 
 according as it was held by Veter Lombard 
 long fince Bifhop of Paris , & called Ma- 
 fier of the Sentences ; and with him all the 
 Theological Scholaftickes , and the An- 
 gellical Uodior, Thomas Aquinas. 
 
 They beleeucd alfo, that (one day here- 
 after) the water and fire Thai haue Domi- 
 nion j wherby we may perceiuc that they 
 had notions comming ncere to truth and 
 our belcefe, albeit altered and confufed . 
 For that which they concciued of the wa- 
 ter, they faide was alreadie come,and for 
 the matter of fire we doe creditc the like, 
 &cxpe& the confummation ofthe world 
 thereby .Why then it is no matter of mar- 
 uel, if hauing imparted their knowledge 
 to other people , Ariitotle fhould com 
 feffe. That Philofophy receiued her original l 
 jrom the learned Gaules , whom hee calletb 
 Semnotheans , and auoucheth France to bee 
 theMiftreffe of Greece. All the Gaulifh 
 Philofophers were in fuch reputation : 
 that the people conceyued the goodnefle 
 of the yeare, the happinefle and honor of 
 
 their 
 
 The immorta. 
 lity of the foul j 
 taught by the 
 Druydes. 
 
 Marc.inlib.io. 
 
 cap. 14. 
 PompMela, in 
 l b.7. 
 
 Strabo in lib,+ 
 
 A diftindion 
 of the worlds 
 immortality. 
 
 Pet.Lomb. 
 Sentent dij 
 Tbo.Aquit, 
 tragentes, 
 cap. §7. 
 Strabo in U 
 
 Arty, in Magi- 
 co.apud Ttiogc. 
 Latrt.inpr . 
 
 Strabo inlib»\ 
 
 . 
 
Of the People of France. 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 Marfcilles in 
 France equal- 
 led Athens in 
 learning. 
 
 Strabo in Lit. 4, 
 
 Cornel. Tacit, in 
 lul.jgricol. 
 
 Corn. Tacit. 
 inAnnaU , 
 
 Orat.Eumnii 
 de Scbol.mjlaur 
 
 Lib.i I. Cod. 
 Tbeod- Depro- 
 fejf.&n.ed. 
 
 Attfonjn Pro- 
 fefor. 
 
 The encreefe 
 of Schooles & 
 Vniuerfities 
 for Learning 
 in France. 
 
 their times, to confift in the nuiltiplicitie 
 of them. 
 
 This ilia! fuffice to fhew,that fuch men 
 were not well informed, as haue written, 
 that-the French did not adi<ft themfelues 
 to Sciences; confidering, that they haue 
 alwayes continued in the exercife of Let- 
 ters and Learning. And for that purpofe 
 they had (from time to time) many fa- 
 mous Schooles , eftablifhed for the en- 
 ftrudtion of youth .Marfeilles equalled A- 
 thens in learning ;lb that very oftentimes 
 the Romairtes lent their Sonnes to that 
 Academy, rather then to Athens, as it is 
 reported by Strabo , who wrote in the 
 time of the Emperor Tiberius. We reade 
 moreouer, that the Emperour AuguBu * , 
 lent thither Iulms Antonin* , the youngeft 
 fonncofhis Sifter, to ftudy there. And 
 Trfr/to*reporteth, that the probity, inte- 
 grity, and Knowledge of lulius Agricola , 
 his Father in Law, came by the nouriture 
 & inftrudrion, which he receiued at Mar* 
 fellies in France. 
 
 About the fame time, A ufldne alfo be- 
 came famous for the ftudy of letters and 
 liberall Arts, whereof wee haue the tefti- 
 mony in Tacitus . And againe, after thefe 
 publike lehools, who were eftablifhed by 
 the Emperor Conslantiu* ± father to Con- 
 Jlantine , who to that purpofe fent thither 
 the Orator Enmemu*. There is a Law in 
 the Code Tb'eodojian , of the Emperours 
 Valens, Gratian , and Valentinian, wherein is 
 declared, that there were a great number 
 of Townes in France, which ftoriihed by 
 the excellency ofMafters,Oratours, and 
 Grammarian?, in the learning both of 
 Greeke and Latine. Among which towns 
 alfo, were them of Bourdeaux ; Tboloufe , 
 Tparbona, and many other; Aufoniu* like- 
 wife fpeaking of that of Bo urdeaux fay th; 
 That then iff tied from' the hand of oneonely 
 Doctor,N color Mine ruin*, a thoufand Fa- 
 mous Aduocates or C ounce Hors at lawjwice 
 a* many Sena tours or graue Statefmen. 
 
 Thefe Fountaincs of all erudition, haue 
 not dryed vp in France vndet the reignes 
 of their Kings, but rather haue encreafed 
 and abounded more and more, by multi- 
 plicity of Schooles, publikely eftablifhed 
 in many other Citties; wherro they fince 
 haue giuen the right of ah incorporated 
 body or vniuerfity. And by this occafion, 
 fuch Vniuerfities, in fauour of the ftudie 
 ofLetterfc and Sciences fo founded and 
 
 eredled, haue beene endowed and ador- 
 ned by diuers Kinges, with goodly great 
 priuiledges and particular fauours . A- 
 mong which, that of Paris hath extraor- 
 dinarily furpafted all other in the world . 
 To her, as to the Queene of Learning, 
 refortes the affluence of people from 
 ftrange N arions, there to lcarne the Sci- 
 ences, and efpecially holy Diuinity. This 
 is as the Faire, Mart , or 'Market of the 
 whole world, for the liberall Arts, and for 
 inftrudrion in all Languages . This is as 
 a Nurfing Orchard of good plants and in- 
 genious fpirits, in all venue and faire eru- 
 dition : from whence hath beene feledted 
 (like fwarmes of Bees) learned men in in- 
 finic numbers, that haue difperfed them- 
 felues, and mecrely peopled moft parts of 1 
 the earth. Alio it hath beene the module 1 
 and original!, whereby all other haue ta- 
 ken example, not onely for France it felf, 
 butlikewife for all Europe. 
 
 Pope Innocent the third, made fuch e- 
 ftimation thereof,that from thence he fe- 
 kdfed all thole men, whom hee intended 
 to aduanceto the Bilhoppricksof Chri- 
 ftendome,- and other dignities in the 
 Church. Befide, it appeareth by good & 
 Tuffickntteftimonies of other Vniuerfi- 
 tieSj for more then three hundred yeares 
 fince, that the ftudics of Paris haue beene 
 The Foundation (in great meafure) ofthe 
 Church. Stadium Parifenfceffe funda- 
 mentum Ecclejist . And euermore it hath 
 beene thecheefeftin oppofition againft 
 herelies,to cbmbate and ouercom them, 
 euen fo foone as (at any time)tbey began 
 to grow. Infinite vi&ories and triumphs 
 hath the crowned her felfe withal,in fo fa- 
 mous a contention , whereof I (pare to 
 make any report ; btcaufe they are no 
 -lefle carefully then elegantly fet dovvnc 
 by the Lord Coy fell, in his Trad of the V- 
 niuerfity of Fans.. W herein alfo hee hath 
 moft learnedly obferued, the true inftitu 
 tion of that Vniuerfity, againft the vulgar 
 Fables which haue beetle noyfed thereof. 
 There are like wife many other Vniuerfi- 
 ties, founded, and dbblifhed in diuers 
 Curies' arid Townes of France, as in Tho- 
 le ufa, Bourges, Or le&nde-l Anglers, Poitiers , 
 Ca heirs', Mont-jye liter , Nfmes\ Caen 3 N antes, 
 Rheimslfyo. ' ' n 
 
 Alfo from Frmce,%vA all her Schools', 
 haue proceeded men as teamed and ex- 
 cellent iri allkindes of Sciences, as in piety 
 
 and j 
 
 The famous 
 Vniuerfity of 
 Paris,& great 
 refort of fcho • 
 krs thither. 
 
 The affe&ion 
 of Pope Inno- 
 cence. to the 
 Vniuerfitic of 
 Paris. 
 
 Paris the Con- 
 queror of infi- 
 nite heretics. 
 
 A great many 
 ofVniuerfi- 
 ties founded 
 in France. 
 
IO 
 
 8 Of the People of France. 
 
 Booke 
 
 
 France hath 
 yeelded great 
 plenty ot lear- 
 ned By (hops. 
 
 S‘ Hillary, by- 
 ftop of Poi- 
 tiers. 
 
 S.Sulpitius 
 
 Scusrus. 
 
 Pontius Pau- 
 linus the Se- 
 nator. 
 
 Rufticus, 
 Phoebadius, 
 Profper, Ale- 
 thius. 
 
 j.archbifhops 
 of Vienna. 
 
 S.Gcrmaine,' 
 byiboppe ot 
 Auxerre. t 
 
 S.Gregorie 
 Florent,Arch 
 bylhop of 
 ! Tours, com- 
 ] pared to S. 
 j -rcgoryNsr- 
 t z'lr.iz nc. 
 
 and probity : and as this Difcourfe would 
 require whole volumnes , fo yet it would 
 exceede poflibility to name and re-count 
 them all. There haue becne many wife & 
 learned Byfhoppes canonized for their 
 fan&ity of life, who haue eftablifht Chri- 
 ftian religion in many»Countreyes, and 
 fiipprefted monftrous herefies, difperfed 
 in many parts of the world. As S. Hillrne 
 Byfhop of Poitiers , the true confounder 
 of the Arrian herefie, where-with the 
 Church was too much tormented , cuen 
 at the beginning of her increafing . Saint 
 Sulpitws Seuerus , whofe learned writings 
 lets vs yet fufficiently Ice his piety, and 
 painfull endeuours together,as the Arch 
 byfhop of Bourges , that liued vnder the 
 reigneofKing Gontran , and alfoa more 
 ancient Prieft of Aquitaine 5 of equal! (lan- 
 ding with S. Hterom and §, Martin, with 
 whom he was very familiar, & who wrote 
 his life. 
 
 Pontius PAidinrts; who being a Senator, 
 defeended of a great family, and infinite- 
 ly rich ,gaue all his goods to the poore, & 
 becomming an Ecclefiafticall perfon,was 
 afterward clefted byfhop of Nola in Italy, 
 Of the fame country of Aquitaine ^ were 
 alfo S.Ruficus,S. Phoebadius, and Profper, 
 Alethius thePrieft,fb much commended 
 by S.Hieromf' orhis fan&ity, eloquence, 
 and learning . EcditiuSyAuttm, and Mar 
 mertus , inftituter of the Rogations, Arch 
 byfhops of Vienna: S.Sidonius Apollonaris 
 Byfhop of Auuergne ; S. Lupus byfhop of 
 Troyes j and S. Germaine byfhop of Aux- 
 erre > who fetled and aiTured Chriftian re- 
 ligion in Englan d.Eucherius Archbifiiop 
 of Lyons; Saluianus and Gennadius^nefts 
 ,of Mar feilles , and S. Vincentius Monke of 
 Pt, Honor atus , in the Ifle of Lerins. And 
 fince the Monarchy of fome later Kings* 
 S.Rhemigius , and S. Gregory Florentius, 
 Archbylhop of T ours : who is compared 
 by Fortunatus, an ancient Chriftian Poet, 
 to S. Gregory Na&ian&cne, as giuen to the 
 Eaft, and by Gregory the Great, Pope, gi- 
 uen to the Souch, as he for France was to 
 the Weft. It was at the) fame time, when 
 Pope Gregory (hauing feene at Rome) not 
 onely admired him, but did him fo much 
 honor as could bee deuifed, Arnold, By- 
 fhop of Metpy Uincmar Archbyfhop of 
 Rheimes, Lupus Abbot of Ferriers in Ga- 
 Jlinois , Arnold de Life us, F filbert & Lues , 
 
 J Byfhops of Chartres, Suggerm Abbot of 
 
 S. Denis, S. Bernard Abbot of Cleruaux ; 
 Peter Abbayelard, of whomc there went a 
 Prouerbeinhistime, thattherewas not 
 any thing in al the world, reaching either 
 to thehigheftheauens, or to the loweft 
 bottome of the profoundeft deepes, but 
 they were all familiarly knowne to him . 
 Alfo Peter Lombar d,by fhop of Paris , fo 
 admirable in the profeflion of Diuinitie, 
 that(euen to this verie day) all Chriften- 
 dome acknowledged! him for her Mai- 
 fter. 
 
 Hee fhould neuer make an end, that 
 would take on him to recite all the great 
 men of France , not onely fuch as haue 
 preceded them of thefe times, but infinic 
 numbers befide ^whereby may bee iuftly 
 laid, that Learning and the Sciences, not 
 onely receiued their ancient flourifhing 
 fplendor in France ; but alfo haue impar- 
 ted ehemfelues (as before) to all other re- 
 gions of the earth. There hath bin heere- 
 tofo re (befide all them formerly named ) 
 one Eumenides of Mar feilles, amoft wife 
 Philofopher, who (among manie other 
 things) made a very ferious inquifition,& 
 learnedly wrote on the originall of Nilus. 
 P. Terentim Tarro (firnamed Atacinus, of 
 his Countrcy in 1 War bone Gaul ^ on the ri- 
 uerof*vtf&»x,now called Auda, which bel- 
 cheth it felf into the fea at Narbona)\r\uc\\ 
 renowned among the Roman Poets, for 
 making foure bookes of the Argonantes 
 affaires, diuers Epigrams, and the Se- 
 quaneswarres, recited by Pliny in many 
 places, as alfo by the Grammarian Pnf 
 cian, 
 
 Heere we may not forget the Philofb- 
 pher * Phauorinus 3 fo highly renowned 
 vnder the Emperor Adrians reigne : a na- 
 tiue of Arles t as Philoffratus reporteth in 
 the difcourfeofhislife,A/ 4 ^r/^ the Ora- 
 tor, and Latinos Pacatus , Author of the 
 excellt nt Panegyrkke of Theodofius . A- 
 bout the fame time fiourifhed Ruti/lius 
 Numatianus a Poet, and Aujonius of Bur- 
 deaitx, rnoft worthy the name of a Poet , 
 fince the dayes of AnguEtus'A iuers name- 
 leffe workes of his haue bene found, and 
 (for their efpecialldeferuing) haue bene 
 attributed to be Virgtls . Hee was chofen 
 for Schoolemaifter to the emperors Gra- 
 ttan and VdentwijM : for it was an ordina- 
 ry courfe in thofe times, when there was 
 anyneceftity of learned men, ey ther to 
 inftriuftithe Emperors fons, or the grea- 
 
 ‘teft 
 
 Peter Abaye- 
 lard a famous 
 man for Lear- 
 ning & know- 
 ledge. 
 
 Eumenides of 
 Mat feilles, an 
 excellent Phi* 
 lofopher. 
 
 * A famous ri« 
 ucr in Nar- 
 bon;. 
 
 r He was fcho 
 ler to Dion,& 
 wondred that 
 being a Freeh 
 manborne,he 
 Ihould fpeake 
 Greek fo wel 
 
 Aufonius 
 Schoolmafter 
 to two Em. 
 perors. 
 
Chap.*. Of the People of France. 
 
 JO? 
 
 Straflgersthat 
 haue . learned 
 their belt 
 knowledge in 
 France. 
 
 The opinion 
 of diucr* wor- 
 thy fti angers 
 concei niag 
 the French, 
 
 lxl.C*fScalfger 
 la ExerU.167. 
 Sctt.z, 
 
 Scallgerhis 
 obfetiiation 
 concerning 
 the French. 
 
 teft Lords of the Romane Empire, they 
 were fecht fro France, as we read in many 
 places of the works of Symmachut, then 
 Gouernour of Rome,&: who fuckt (him- 
 feife) the milke of the Mufes of France. 
 
 I forbeare to fpeake of thofe Grangers, 
 who by becomming there learned, haue 
 honored their ovvne countries j thogh re* 
 fpiring firG the fweec ayre of France,and 
 borrowed a beame from her bright fplen- 
 dour,to giue forne lufter thereof to their 
 places of birth. In breefe to fpeake truely, 
 it is as difficult a thing, to name all the fa- 
 mous perfons that naue fiourifhed in 
 France, as it is eafie for other people to 
 make a fhew ofall fuch as they haue had, 
 which would rife to a far inferior number. 
 Moreouer, many great perfons (beeing 
 Grangers there) hauing diligently furuay- 
 edthe fpirits of the French, haue found 
 them by experienced iudgment,to be full 
 of life, fubtile, proper & prompt to all oc- 
 cafions,clearefighted,and piercing into 
 the Sciences $ thinking it very conuenient 
 that whereas fome haue eGecmed the an- 
 cient Gaules to be light and mutable,they 
 fhould rather fay, & very iuGlv , that they 
 were tradable, apt and ready to performe 
 ary thing impofed on them whatfoeuer. 
 
 Of this minde was Julius C&far Scaliger s 
 an Italian,a man moG learned and iudici- 
 ous,who fpeaketh in this manner. llludefi 
 comprimis aduertendu,non efie cum animo- 
 rii mobilitate coniunetdfidei ialturam. Gal- 
 los enirnvides ad omnia momenta vel euen- 
 tuum vel dif 'iplinaru promptos,paratos,ver- 
 fa tiles :vt femel quicq uam velvifum velau- 
 | datum , i lit co apud e or urn ingenia fir deponat 
 | fir arnttat nouitatemjn eo ipfo penitus exte- 
 ! plo videntur nati atque edacati. fifiui arivmo- 
 i r urn vigor igneus , maturaque c elir it as nu Hi 
 dij nationi data eft a natttra . Jfiuoquo incu- 
 buerefelicifiime fefe dant .pcyftme proficiunt 
 gnauiter exerccnt : mercaturamprtes ,arma. 
 Utter as, eruditionefubtihtatem, candor em, 
 eloquentiam. Omnium t amen gentium atque 
 nationu , fide funt maxime integra fir confid- 
 ti.lt is a matter that well defer ueth to be no- 
 ted or confidered, that the defect of faith is 
 not alwates conioyned with the mobility and 
 light ne fie of (pint. That it mujl needs be fo, 
 1 fee that the French are prompt , ready , and 
 tra stable ,at all moments and occafions , be it 
 eytherfor the diuerfity of accidents, or bee it 
 ! for the S ciences : and that in fuch fort,as fo 
 \focne as they hauefeene or heard any thing , 
 
 f 
 
 immediately it lifeth all noudty with them 3 
 and carrieth no fuch matter of nevoes in their 
 mindes,for it feemeth as infiantly bred a?id 
 borne with them. This hot and fieri via ore} 
 vnderfitanding, and this promptitude with 
 maturity fir Judgement , hath not bingiben by 
 nature to any other Nation. On whatfoeuer 
 they purpofe a ref olution, they apply the] dues 
 thereto very happily profit c therein mofifpee - 
 dily, and exerctfe it carefully: either Mer- 
 chants, Artcs, Armes , Letters , erudition , 
 fubtilty gjf ability freed.ome, and eloquence, or 
 any thing elfe. And yet notwithstanding , a- 
 mong al nations ,f hey are the mofi vprightffig , 
 intirely constant of their faith. and word. 
 
 Moreouer,as there is nothing that doth 
 fo much ciuihze and fvveeten manners the 
 the Gudy of good letters, Sc to win know- 
 ledge in the Sciences, which do beget in 
 our foulcs al! humanity and courtelie,and 
 expelleth allrudendfe in carriage : eucn 
 fo is it very true, that there are none more 
 gracious and humane,then the French, e- 
 ipecially towards Grangers. Themildnes 
 that is inwardly, and lodged vp in a french 
 mans heart, ma<esplaine outward fhew 
 and appearance in his countcnance.In his- 
 forehead he carrieth a naturall franchife, 
 and freedom e in life and ciuill conuerfa- 
 tion : all laid downe euidently, without 
 diffembling any thing, or vfing any cun- 
 ning or flattery . Good iudgement was 
 made hereof by the emperour Julian ^ who 
 faid; He thought him/ elfe mofi happy, to meet 
 with fuch good naturde men , fo facile fir f el- 
 lowly fy yet (neuerthelejfe) without flattery. 
 
 It is a world of time fince the Gauls had 
 no mean rcputation,for entertaining cur- 
 teouGy,and liberally welcoming Grangers 
 among them .Diodorus the Sicilian highly 
 commended the courtefie of the Gauls in 
 this point. And Tacitus hath written par- 
 ticularly of the Germans,that came from 
 the Gaules, and had meerely learned it of 
 them. And when the French name began 
 firG to appear t,Salianus of Mar fei lies gaue 
 them the vertue, to be kinde to Grangers. 
 Aboue all, this people hath alwaies helde 
 Religion in fingular recommendation, as 
 being f foudation of vertue: &they haue 
 continually bin deuoted to diuinity, euerv 
 when they had no true knowledge therof. 
 Cafar faith, Gallia admodu dedita religiom- 
 bus. And jjuitts deferibing the liege of the 
 Gauls at the Capitole, faitb,that a man of 
 the houfe of the Fabij, being caG down fro 
 
 L the 
 
 The French 
 are naturally 
 addicted to 
 fingular qua- 
 lities. 
 
 None more 
 benigne and 
 kinde to ftra- 
 gersthea the 
 French. 
 
 la MiJJopogte. 
 
 Duid Sicuhsm 
 kb.$. 
 
 Corn.'TatiUncn 
 lib .4, fag. 9 . 
 
 l*!ius Cefarin 
 comment lib 0. 
 Ti us. Lcu 'm in 
 lib.$,cap.7, 
 
no 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 *One of the 
 feuen Hiifcs 
 in Rome- 
 
 Scuattomtis 
 Gtllh ra.racula 
 amUci^tfeu re- 
 I'gione etiam 
 motisfuius 
 baud) (ju-jqit&n 
 negligent gent 
 efi. 
 
 Jduirfyigil. 
 lnfomcm Ge- 
 ryoncm Hifpa- 
 nu proUidg- 
 runt i Gall'd 
 monlira non ha. 
 
 buit.Sedvirii 
 femper fortifsi - 
 m.>& doquen- 
 tiflimuabuot' 
 
 dauit. 
 
 The Gaules 
 made Iudges 
 of the Dona* 
 cifts fchifme. 
 
 Opt at us Mile- 
 uit. Lib. i. 
 
 S igonius in lib. 
 j.De regno ltd. 
 
 the top of the Cittaiell : without dread- 
 ing any thing,wenc to Mount * Auentine , 
 to make an annual! and lolemne facrifice 
 in his family, and returned to the Capi; 
 tole thorough themidftof the enemies. 
 Theylookedvponhim, without any vio- 
 lence or affayling,& fuffered him to pafle 
 on; Being aftomfhed at fuch reflation, a$ at 
 a miracle : were it through reflect and reue- 
 rence to Religion , whereof (faith hee) that 
 Nation is very carefully 
 
 But after that the bright beames of the 
 Gofpell began to fhew their fplendour,it 
 is hardly to be credited: with what feruor 
 of foule this people embraced it, with 
 whatvcneration,and (euenvpon heapes) 
 voluntarily prefented themfelues to deth, 
 to teftifie the zeale of their affe&ion to 
 Chriftian Religion, and feale with their 
 blood the fincerity of their faith. On the 
 other fide, faith S.Ierom , Spaine fometme 
 brought forth Geryon the dreadfullmonfcr. 
 Herejies haue fwarmed in moft part of the 
 earths quarters : Gaule onely hath confer ued 
 her felfe in the truth ^without deuouring her- 
 felfe.But hath abounded alwaies in great per- 
 \ fonages famed, and holy inlife together, Ar- 
 \ rianifmehad mfedfed all Chriftendome, 
 only France hath continued pure : for her 
 Bifhops carefulllyimployed their paines, 
 quickly to ftifle thofe herefies & fchifmes 
 which grew too troblefom to the church. 
 Whe it came fo to paffe,that the fchifme 
 of the Bonatijis exalted it felfe, and many 
 partialities, quarrels,and hatreds by parti- 
 cular perfons were intermingled : the Bi- 
 fhops that were in the fa&ion with D ona- 
 f#v,requircd of the Emperor Confanttus , 
 that Iudges might be fenc from the Gauls , 
 onely for their piety and learning. Wher- 
 vpon the Emperor granted vnto them 3 
 Bifhops, Rheticus of Austun.Maternus of 
 Cologne, and Marianus of Arles : who went 
 to Rome, and together with Pope Miltia- 
 des, hauing exa&Iy Iooktinto the matter, 
 decided the caufe, and condemned (by 
 their fentence) the error of the Donatifis , 
 as it is reported by Optatus, one of the Or- 
 thodox Bifhops of Africa, who hath left 
 vs in writing the hiftory of this fchiime,& 
 gaue his helpe to the fuppreffion therof. 
 
 In theyeare VCCLVIII.Pope Stephen 
 the third ,entreated Pepin King of France, 
 by his expreffe Nuntiojkrtt. he would fend 
 him the very learnedft Bifhops of France, 
 tothcende 3 thacby their authority, hee 1 
 
 might.reforme & re-eftablifh the church, 
 which he performed accordingly. Wher- 
 by is plainly difeouered, in what efteeme 
 and account, the learning & piety of . the 
 Prelates of France hath ahvayes bene. 
 
 According to this purpofeofotirs, it 
 may be very truely maintained 3 that Gaul, 
 among the Frouinccsmoft towards the 
 Weft, did firft receiue the Chriftian faith, 
 next vnto Italy 5 being brought thether in 
 the firft birth and infancy of the Church. 
 For ouer & befide the Apoftle of France, 
 S .Vionijtus Areopagita , who is faid to bee 
 fent thither by S .Paul: it is certaine, that 
 one named Crefcentm,\hc fcholler of S. 
 Paul , did firft of all preach the chriftian 
 faith in cW^and there performed the of- 
 fice of a Bifhop and Paftor : as is to be ga- 
 thered from S.PWhimfelfe/rom Epipha- 
 nm y S. Clemens, S' Jerome Eufebius ,\vho 
 report, thathewas fentthether by S.Pe- 
 ter, and that therohe dyed.I fet afide what 
 our Annalifts haue recounted of S. Peter 
 and S .Phillip ,that they came thether. But 
 I may not omit what is faid by Epiphanius • 
 that S.Luho came into France, and there 
 declared the faith of Iefus Chrift. 
 
 All that can be imputed to the ancient 
 Gaules, concerning the a&e of religion, is, 
 that they facrificed men. But this manner 
 of facrifice was not particularly to the 
 Gaules , they hauing dealt no otherwife 
 therein, then was vied (well neere) by all 
 other people. The like is reported of the 
 Scythians m gcnerall,and Mela nameth the 
 to be the Effedones . The Carthagenians , 
 whe there hapned among the any plague 
 or famine,or any other publike affliction, 
 they made their recourfe to this fuperfti- 
 tion, & ordinarily bloodied the Altars of 
 their Hercules with humane facrifices,yea 
 they would facrifice their owne children 
 to Saturne. Strabo faith, that the Lufitani- 
 ansjL people of Spaine $uo\d offer vp their 
 prisoners in war. And Seuerus dzetexeth, 
 that the Mafiillums,z people of Greece 
 well educated,would feed a man very im- 
 meafurablyfor fomefpace of time, then 
 they wold conduct him through their cit- 
 ty, charging him with accurfed execrati- 
 ons & imprecations 5 and in the end they 
 would facrifice him, to expiate their pub- 
 like offences,and to lay on him the penal- 
 ty of all their fins. Among the Grecians it 
 was very common, not onely during the 
 T roy an war re, of Jpbigenia , facrificed at 
 
 the 
 
 Gaule firft re 
 teiuedthe 
 Cloriftia faith 
 next to Italy. 
 
 Cregcntins , 
 
 Diteiplc toS, 
 
 Paul, 
 
 *Tim cap.4. 
 
 vcr.ro, 
 
 Epbipban Hdt, 
 
 Si.D. llmem 
 
 lib.j.Apeplic. 
 
 confiit cap. 46. 
 
 D.Hieronym.in 
 
 Calolcg.fcript 
 
 Eccleppc. 
 
 Epipb.Hctr.fi, 
 
 An imputati- 
 on laid on the 
 Gaule< for Sa- 
 crificing men. 
 
 Plan. in I.7 c.i. 
 Pomp. Me l a 
 inlib.q.c. p. 
 Trog Pomp.Li2 
 
 Strabo in lib. i , 
 
 Semins ini. 
 Acn.Ln pri. 
 
 Sacrifices of 
 the Grecians. 
 
C hap. Of the People of France. 
 
 in 
 
 Plat.ln Tbt- 
 rmjtocle. 
 
 PluUnPtlo ■ 
 pda. 
 
 AGaolc man 
 and a Gaule 
 woman facri 
 fired by she 
 Rwnajwfc 
 
 tint in Maxitl. 
 
 Tits ) liurn 'm 
 Lib. ix. 
 
 T ertul. inapt- 
 logetuo.cap.io. 
 
 The Gladia- 
 tores or Fen- 
 cers of Rome 
 
 the gate of Aulti ^ but likewife of Polix- 
 *7M,in the Land of Troye. Long time af- 
 ter JThetniffocUs (a little before the day of 
 Salamino) by command of his diuinators, 
 catifed three noble Perfians to be facrifi- 
 ced . And about the fame time, Xerxes , 
 King of Perjia i offered twelue men infa- 
 ctifice. Many examples more are there of 
 the Grecians, declared more at large by 
 Plutarke. What thinke ye then of the Ro- 
 manes? Were not they addicted to the 
 fame fupcrftition.and vied the like facrifi- 
 ccs of humane oblations? Weefindeit 
 faithfully fetdowne, that they facrihced 
 two Gaules,a man and a woman.to their 
 T utclary or houfhold God.I cannot ima- 
 gine what fhould be the reafon,why they 
 chofe their offerings to be of that people, 
 rather then of any other ; if it were not in 
 this refpe&,that they fuppofed they (hold 
 prefenta more acceptable facrifice (info 
 doing) to the God of their Citty,then to 
 offer any other people, whereby he might 
 be offended, becaufeonce they had con- 
 fumed Rome in cinders,and therfore they 
 might bee iudged the more able (after- 
 ward) toouerthrow the whole Empire. 
 
 Plutarke reporteth, that they caufcd 
 fome of the Gaules to be buried aline, du- 
 ring the Gonfulfhip of Marcellas: by rea- 
 fon of a Gaulifh warre which had happe- 
 ned to them, and whereof they Rood in 
 fearefuil doubt. And that afterward, euen 
 till his time, they would haue celebrated 
 the like bloody anniuerfaries; which 
 might not be permitted (it may bee for 
 the immanity) and all the world to fee 
 it. The like was put in pra&ife at Rome, 
 foone after the difmall day at Camas : & 
 the Emperor Domtian likewife facrificed 
 two:They had a luster Si rnamed Latialis, 
 to whom they made offerings of human 
 blood,and of the Hues of men. This T*r- 
 tullian faieth was ordinarily done in his 
 time: and Lattantius and Eufebius, who li- 
 ned foone after vnderthefirft Chriftian 
 Emperours,do affirme as much. 
 
 The often & frequent fpe&acles,among 
 the Gladiatores or Fencers, were they any 
 thing elfe,but euen a cruel and bloody fa- 
 crifice of many men.Nay, which wasrnoft 
 deteftable,to caufe them kill one another 
 for other menspleafure ? They were not 
 any (mall number ofone or two, but ordi- 
 narily Hue hundreds thoufand,two thou- 
 fand,and three thoufand : and it hath bin 
 
 obferuedjthat at fuch times, ten thoufand 
 haue bin thereto cxpofed.Let Cicero then 
 and Plutarke ce alfe to reproue. the Gauls 
 with this cuftome, feeing that they them- 
 {elucs, both Greeks & Romans, haue ob- 
 ferued the fame. Nay, the Greeks did far 
 worfe.for not contenting themfelueswith 
 fuchfacrificcs , they would needs know 
 what good meateit wastofeede on hu- 
 mane flefh.and as Pliny hath left written, 
 to tafte of all the parts of a man. If it was 
 ill done to facrifice a man , how much 
 more deteftable was it then, to feme in 
 his flefh for food to the table l As for Ci- 
 cero , I pardon him very willingly, for that 
 which he faid in one of his pleadings of 
 the Gauls: becaufc it was to leruehisown 
 caufe, and for the reproofe of witneffes, 
 which made whatfoeuer hefaide the leffe 
 confiderablc. Contrariwifc alfo,as him- 
 felfe hath written.//* 1 may foone deceiue him 
 felfe, that thinke s out of mine Orations and 
 Pleadings , to deriue any auaileable authority 
 of my opinion ,or elfe a forme of testimony jby 
 that which 1 haue fad : Becaufetfmh he)// 
 was the caufe that (pake ytn d not J. And yet 
 ifweeobferue more ncerely, what C/«/u 7 - 
 hath faid concerning this cafe, wee fhall 
 pcrcciue thatthe Gaules made glad facri- 
 ficcs of malefa&ors, as thinking fuch an 
 offring to be moA agreeable to the gods, 
 as (indeedc) there could bee none more 
 proper, then the iuftpuni foment of wic- 
 ked perfbns. And yet notwithftynding, 
 fometimes they were conftrayncd to qoe 
 fo farre as innocent folke, meerely forche 
 defe& of other : bocaufe this opinion was 
 noted in the, that the Gods could not be 
 pleafed,for the life and fafety ofone man. 
 but by offring to them the life of another. 
 
 Howfocuer,thcy deferued herein no 
 imputation of blarney becaufe what they 
 did, was by fupcrftttion,the cxccffe of true 
 religion, not holding it for any errour,to 
 offer to God what might bee moA accep- 
 table: which made them toprefent him 
 with fo noble a creature, the only perfeft 
 of all other, and fb confecrated to him the 
 moA precious oblation of all oblations: 
 wherinthey arethelefTc taxable for their 
 cuftome (thogh indeed crucl)yet not pro- 
 ceeding fo farre as other, as the Grecians, 
 who fell voluntarily into Atheifme. A- 
 mong Gods people,wc fee that leptah fel 
 into the fame error, vnder the fhadow of 
 a vow & deuotion; albeit I know very wel 
 ^ 2 that 
 
 Cicero in Ora t. 
 Pro lent cio. 
 
 The Greeks 
 would feed on 
 the flefh of 
 men. 
 
 VI in. lib, 28. 
 cap. t. 
 
 Cicero in 
 
 Orat.Pro 
 
 ClttenUo, 
 
 Iul.Cafarin 
 Com, Lib,$. 
 
 A good and 
 worthy opini- 
 on of the 
 Gaules iuftiee 
 
 Supcrfiition 
 thought to be 
 the excefle of 
 true religion 
 
 Concerning 
 the vow made 
 by leptah for 
 his fairs 
 daughter. 
 
IIZ 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 a.Booke 
 
 The Authors 
 opinion of 
 the Gaules fu- 
 perftition,8c 
 his excufe in 
 their bchalfc- 
 
 How ancient 
 Gaule becani 
 afterward to 
 be called 
 France. 
 
 Ccnfufion of 
 actions may 
 not alter mat- 
 ten of truth. 
 
 That the 
 French fhould 
 be delcended 
 
 from the 
 Troyans, 
 
 that the Hebrew Text hath no other car- . 
 riage,but that he offered to God,no more | 
 butthevirgt'rwy of his daughter oncly,& 
 that this is the opinion and interpretation 
 ofthemoft learned Rabines. Ipafleouer 
 the abhominable idolatries ofth z laves, 
 to the Idoll Moloch , who pra&ifed the ve- 
 ry fame. Yet what hath beenc faid, might 
 (perhaps) fauour of fomefignale and fen- 
 fible apprehenfion, or prefage, that man 
 could not be faued,but by a man himfelfe: 
 And that one day, man fhould bee redee- 
 med, and brought into his former condi- 
 tion, by the blood and paffion of a man. 
 This haue I fet downeiti their excufe, it 
 being a zeale proceeding from religion, 
 when as then they walked in darknes, de- 
 ftitute of any knowledge of the true God. 
 
 NoWjforafmuch as I haue heeretofore 
 indifferently vfedthefe words, Gaule and 
 France,Frenchmen and Gaules , as being no 
 other then one and the fame thing, wher- 
 of fomc may conceit very ftrangely ; I 
 hold it conuenient,& finable to our pur- 
 pofc, to deliuer a fufficient rcafon there- 
 fore.That which our Ancients had named 
 Gaule or Celtica, was afterward defigned by 
 the name of /^rf^.Likewifejthe Kingsof 
 France haue long time commanded, in all 
 thofe parts which were tearmed the anci- 
 ent bounds of Gaule,bctvretnc the Rheine , 
 the Alpes, the Pyreneans, and the Medi- 
 terranean and Ocean Seas. Thcfe were 
 the ancient limits of France, which alfo 
 by feafons,and vnder certaine Kings,baue 
 extended themfelues a great deal further. 
 But if any parcell therof be at this day difi 
 membred or cut off, that may not change 
 the true appellation of things . Confide- 
 ring, that fiich diflra&ion is nothing blit 
 the a&e,the right alwaies remaines in his 
 perfect integrity. And as for the French, 
 it will be auouchedjthat they are one fclf- 
 fame people with the G-dilles, onwhatfo- 
 euer fide fearch be made, and the truth fee 
 downe of their originall. 
 
 I may not ftay my felfe heere,to fight 
 with the falle opinion of fuch,who think- 
 ing to make the Gaules the more honou- 
 rable, would haue them to be defeended 
 from theTr^Wjbecahfeit hath bin al- 
 ready done by others. But it is a point fo 
 cleare and apparanr, thatthere is no man 
 (now adayes) fo filly verfed in letters: but 
 plainly knoweth, that they are altogether 
 meere fables and fid ions. There hath bin 
 
 another opinion, andpurfuedby many, 
 who imagineth the French tobeecotne 
 foorth of Allemaigneo r Germany . And ac- 
 cording to this conceit, there fhall be no 
 place of diftinguifhing the French with 
 the Gaules : becaufe it is moll true to fay, 
 that Germany hath beene peopled by her 
 neighbor Gaule . So in making the French 
 to come from thence into Gaule, istore- 
 turne them backe to the place where they 
 receiued their originall.For it is to be cre- 
 dited, that Prouinces which are the mod 
 temperate, haue bin the firfi inhabited, & 
 after that men are encreafcd in multitude, 
 they then make their recourfc to more re- 
 mote places, which areofruder quality, 
 and more fubied to cold. Befide, Cafar 
 I himfelfe (long fince) teftififd, that the 
 Germanes or Allemaigns , c ailed th e Gaules 
 their Brethren : for the fimilitude of their 
 manners, and the euftomes of both thefe 
 people,rep orted by our ancefiors,may in- 
 ftantly make faith for this their fraternity. 
 
 Others would fetch them from the 
 Pannoniaes, as it is reported by S. Gregory 
 of T swr.Now it is very certaine,that the 
 Gaules did fometimes people both the 
 Pannoniaes : efpecially at that time,as Bre- 
 nus made warre in Mace don, and through- 
 out all Greece . And the Geographers, as 
 Stephanas, Anianus ,and Strabo, do nomi- 
 nate the Celtes among the people of Pan- 
 nonta. There is yet another opinion, the 
 trueft and mod certaine,and yet notwith- 
 ftanding little enough knowne. For often- 
 times^ faith an ancient Writer) it commeth 
 to pajfe, that the originall of great people is as 
 much 'vnknowne, as that of our great eft Ri- 
 vers. This is that which hath bin obferued 
 by diuers palfagesof Sidonws Apollinar is, 
 S. Gregory of Tours , and other neighbou- 
 ring Authors, concerning the beginning 
 of this Monarchy : that the French came 
 from Sicambria , and that the Sicambrians 
 are many times taken for the French. 
 
 Now we are to note, this Sicambria is 
 not that Sicambria , which fome haue vfu- 
 ally feared in Franconia ■ but it is deferibed 
 by auncicnc Geographers toward the 
 North, wholly ioyning to theriuages of 
 Rheine, vs wel on the one fide,as the other. 
 But more principally towards the place, 
 where that goodly ftreame falleth into the 
 Sea: a place ofvery difficult acceffe, by 
 reafon of the great Marifhes thereabout. 
 Suetonius maketh mention that theEm-j 
 _ peror 
 
 Thatthey 
 fhould come 
 out of Ger- 
 many into 
 
 Gaule. 
 
 Julius Caper i 
 comment Mb.yl 
 
 S.Creg. Turn, 
 in lib. i. cap.?. 
 
 TrogJ>cm.in 
 lib. 14, 
 
 Stephanas. 
 
 nrruwus* 
 
 Strabo. 
 
 S idoniut lAptl- 
 linaris in mult, 
 toe. 
 
 Concerning 
 thediuerfi- 
 ties of the Si- 
 cambriaes, 
 tbacinFran- 
 conia,and the 
 other. 
 
 S uet.m vita 
 dugufi. 
 
Chap. 
 
 Of the People of France. 
 
 nj 
 
 'Holland in 
 low Germany 
 
 Corn,Tacitin 
 
 ]ib.6xap f j* 
 
 The Sicaori- 
 ans renowned 
 by the name 
 of French. 
 
 The Sicam- 
 brians long 
 defired the li- 
 berty of Gaul 
 
 Ammian Mar- 
 cetinl.iq.cap.j 
 
 Aittiquit. de D. 
 TaMbet. 
 
 Zv^mHs, Pro- 
 copius, and Zo- 
 ! rum:. ' 
 
 The Sicaov 
 brians could 
 not endure 
 the flauery of 
 their country. 
 
 perour Augustus caufedthofc valiant St- 
 \ umbrians to pa fie on further into the 
 firme land of the Gaules, and namely ,that 
 he gaue them * Batauia to dwell in. This 
 he didjfome way to content them, and to 
 hinder their courfes : as alfo to ferue his 
 owne turne with this warlike N ation, be- 
 ing vpon the extremities or vtmoft parts 
 of Gaule. And beftde,we reade in Tacitus , 
 thac there was daily at the Emperors fer- 
 uice,a Sicambrian band or Cohort, high- 
 ly efteemed for their valiancy. 
 
 Hcereby we may know,that they are 
 defeended of the fame country with the 
 Gaules, and it is to beecrcdited,that thefe 
 were the people onely .which neuer came 
 into fubietftion of the Romane Empire, 
 in the time of Cafar: in regard of the dif- 
 ficult places, and badneffe of the country 
 which then they held. This Sicambrian 
 people.knowne & renowned by the name 
 of French onely, in the time of Galien,\n- 
 der Polthumius, one of the thirty tyrants, 
 about the yeare of our Lord, CCLXIX. 
 could not keepe themfelues alwayes in 
 their Northerly corner or angle of Gaule, 
 fuch as (at this day) Holland and part of 
 Friejland are : but they made their exten- 
 durc into neighboring countries, & con- 
 tinually there tormented the Romanes in 
 Gault y after whofc liberty they longed fro 
 time to time. And part of them paffing in- 
 to Gaule among the Romanes ,wefe there 
 highly efteemed, and came to vndertake 
 the cheefeft charges, as we may reade of 
 many of them, in Ammianus Marcellinus. 
 
 Part of this people alfo, namely they 
 that were tranfportedby Augustus, con- 
 tinued(for long time)in obedience to the 
 Empire, as appearcth by many examples, 
 and Hiftories fet downe by diuers Hifto- 
 rians, which I may not hecrc recite, bc- 
 caufe (for the moft part) they haue becne 
 diligently colle&ed by the Lord Faucbet, 
 in his French Antiquities, where this true 
 opinion is approued, by thepaftages of 
 2,ozdmus, Ammianus ' Marcellinus, Procopi- 
 us and 'Lonarus. At the fall of that great 
 Empire, thofe inuincible Sicambrians, 
 Francs , or French , accuftomed to make 
 ordinary courfes into Gaule, perceiuing 
 the inuafion of Northerly people,as the 
 Alanes,Vandales, Bourguignons , Sc Gothes$ 
 they could not endure, that their ancient 
 country (hold remaine any longer fo fub- 
 ietfted, neither by the tyranny of Romane 
 
 Msgiftrates, nor by the inuafions of bar- 
 barous people. Hereupon,taking apt oc- 
 cafion, they proceed on further into the 
 midft of the Cades where they were re - 
 ceiued (in open armes) by their olde mo- 
 thcr,and by the other Gaules,xvho ioyning 
 with them,fhooke off the yoke of the Ro- 
 manes, Sc expulfed alfo the ftrangc Nati- 
 ons,^ had fo infolently intruded on the. 
 
 From thence forwarefboth one Sc other 
 named them Frenchmen , as being bat one 
 people by originall.Nor can it be concei- 
 ued,that the Sicambrian people fhold be 
 enemies to the G aides, but rather called 
 by the as their fejlowly brethren, to helpe 
 in their enfranchizing, beeingrcceiucd 
 with the liking of eu.ery one : as thefe pla- 
 ces of $. Gregory of Tours do fufficiently 
 fhew .Intereacum iam terror F rancor um re- 
 fonaretin his part thus, omnes cos, amore 
 
 dejiderabili cuperent imp er are, fee. A lfo in 
 another place.- Multi esc Ga/lijs habere Fra- 
 cos dominos fume dejiderie cupiebanU\Aoxe- 
 ouer, it is to be feen in many places of the 
 hiftories, written by the fame S.Grcgory , 
 that the Gauls were neuer trod downe by 
 the French-, but adminiftred in publike 
 charges, & took part in their honors, not 
 as a conquered people, but as compani- 
 ons, friends,and affociates,and as making 
 but ore people.In regard whereof’a man 
 may vfe the names of French and Gauls, Si 
 France and Gaule, beeingbutoneand the 
 fame thing. And the country euermore in 
 habited by the fame people origin ally, be- 
 ing neuer thence exptilfed.nor fubieded. 
 
 A country the moft happy , the moft fer- 
 tile, the moft abounding in all things, and 
 the moft agreeable with the world Jeleaft 
 incomodious.The people dvv elling there- 
 in, the moft martiaU&warriors at al times, 
 that the Sunne neuer beheld better .By o- 
 thers alfo commended, for all thofe good 
 and vertuous qualities, whervvith any hu- 
 mane fpirit can be adorned, quickc,apt,& 
 ready to vvhatfocucr they apply thefelues, 
 with moderation,curtefiejand humanity, 
 as none greater can be defired. The hap- 
 pineffe& felicity of this Land, together 
 withfo many commendable qualities of 
 the people jhaue benepublifhed (in fome 
 meafure) by the poet Buchanan of Scot- 
 land, when at his returne from Portugall, 
 coming backe into France, he made thefe 
 verfes,which I thoght fit here to infert, to 
 ferue for a conclufion of this difeourfe. 
 
 L 3 Jejuna 
 
 The Sicam- 
 brians and 
 Gaules called 
 Frenchmen. 
 
 S.Creg. Turin 
 
 inlib'i.Cup.zi 
 
 Eod.lib,cap.l6- 
 
 His conclufi- 
 on for the 
 Gaules and 
 French. 
 
 The excellen- 
 cy of the 
 country antf 
 people of 
 France well 
 remenibred 
 by Buchanan. 
 
1 14. 
 
 Of the Kings of France, 
 
 z Bookel 
 
 What it is 
 that makcth 
 the full felici- 
 ty of any king 
 
 dome. 
 
 Jeiuna mifera tefqua Lujitama i 
 Glebaque t ant tint fertile penuria 
 Valete longum.At tu beata Gallia 
 Saluejtonarum blanda nutrix artium , 
 Cci’lo falubrt ferttlifrugam folo, 
 
 Vmbrofa colies pampini mo lli coma , 
 Pecorofa faltus, rigua 'v a lies fontibus , 
 prati 'virentis pci a cameos floribu* y 
 Veltjera longis amnium decur fibusy 
 PtJ co fa flagms fitiults Meubus jnari, 
 
 Et hinc & tllwc p or tuofo littore 
 Orbem receptans hoftitemjtque orbi tuas , 
 Opes 'vicifsim non auara impertiens : 
 Amcena vi llis Jut a murisjurribus 
 Superbajeclis lauta, cultuftlendida y 
 riilit modeffajnoribus non after a , 
 Sermone com is ,p atria gentium omnium 
 Communis ^animi fidaftace florida, 
 Iucunda faahs y Marte terrifico minax y 
 Imicla,rebus non fecundis infolens , 
 
 2 yec forte dubia fratfajultnx ntminis 
 Sinceraj-itum in exterum non degener* 
 Nefcit caiores lenis aft as torridos 9 
 Fran-' h rtgores bruma flammis after os y 
 Non pestilentis pallet Auttriftiritu 
 Autnmnu << aquis temper atut ftatibus : 
 Non ‘verfoiutis amnium repagulis 
 Inundat agros,(ft labor es eluit, 
 
 Nipatrio te amore diligam,& colam 
 Dam -viuojurfus non recufo •vifere 
 Jeiuna miferatefqtia Lujitania y 
 Glebafque tantiim fer tiles penuria. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Of the Maietty , Dignity, and high Eminency 
 of the Kings of France : And what infi- 
 nite attions of Honour they haue done 
 from time to time y to renowne the glory of 
 that kingdome. 
 
 T is not yet fufficient, ney- 
 thcr makcth itvp a perfect 
 felicity, that France ([ lould 
 bee filled with fo much 
 wealth and commodities, 
 as the earth can any wayyeeld; alfothat 
 the people are fo generous, endued with 
 fo many commendable qualities, befide, 
 moft humane and acceptable conuerfati- 
 on. If all do not correfpond to this pros- 
 perity , and that the forme of her eftate & 
 good gouernment,is not the main height 
 
 of all this happineffe . Wherein it may 1 
 well be faid, that France hath bene as gra- 1 
 cioufly fauoured by heauen,as in al other [ 
 things whatfoeuer . There hath neucr 
 bcenc feene fo many ciuill warres and fa- 
 ctions, for change and alteration of the 
 State,as hath often happened in many o- 
 ther Prouinces. After the had once tailed 
 the Monarchall Goucrnment of one on- 
 ly naturall Prince ( which all the greateft 
 Philofophers,fuch as were brought vp in 
 free cittie$,haue confeffed to be thebeft) 
 fhe neu«r found any change, neythcr did 
 iteuermakc offer of itfelte, or anyway 
 propofed. 
 
 France well may boaft this in com- 
 mon, with a great part of the people of 
 the world,that fhe is a Monarchall eftate: 
 but yet this is more particular to her, that 
 fhe hath fuffered no mutation for fo ma- 
 ny Ages ; but hathbeene inuiolably al- 
 wayes conferued in herownc Roy all e- 
 ftatc and gouernment.And it may as tru- 
 ly be faid, that her Kings haue excelled as 
 much aboue others in the world, as Frdce 
 itfelfe hath gon beyond all other Lands. 
 Then to come to the paint of her Kings, 
 and of their Greatneffe and Excellency : 
 it refulteth Erft of al,from that which hath 
 beenedilcourfedheerctofore . Becaufc 
 there is no man, but will tearme that king 
 potent, rich, and redoubtable, that com- 
 manded! ouer a country fo fertile & well 
 furnifhed: and he will alio vouchfafe,that 
 Kings commanding a people fo vertuous 
 and generous together, mull needs be Pa- 
 ragons in generofity and courage,yea,& 
 true models of all vertue.Moreouer,what 
 other Kings can make their vaunt,to haue 
 fo goodly ,fo opulent, and fo happy terri- 
 tories, and to command ouer fuch a peo- 
 ple ? In like manna:, what Land cari fay, 
 that it hath had like Kings, and fo great 
 in all refpe&s.as they of France haue bin ? 
 This is in generall, and the touching of 
 this point thus were fufficient, without 
 need of any further inquifition jbecaufe it 
 is euident to the eyes of all men, euen as 
 what hath bin related in our former chap. 
 
 But to difeourfe more particularly on 
 their other prerogatiues. Firft,it is a mat- 
 ter moft conftant andeertaine, that the 
 Kings of France are Soueraignsin their 
 State,holding their kingdom but of God 
 onely,and by the Sword: this needs no o- 
 therprofe, becaufc it is granted without 
 
 The Monar- 
 chall gouern- 
 mem of a na- 
 turall Prince. 
 
 France neucr 
 fubied to mu- 
 tation in go- 
 uernmeot. 
 
 Thehappine* 
 of Kings in 
 their gouern- 
 ment. 
 
 contra- 
 
 The King* of 
 France are 
 truely Soue- 
 raignesin 
 their State, & 
 their Soue- 
 raignry hath 
 continued it 
 hundrid years 
 
Chap.}. 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 115 
 
 fap.Per venera 
 JintUyt, 
 
 pet.teltugo. in 
 fpccule P ilnc'i- 
 
 Oliradnnn 
 
 Ctnjilibut. 
 
 lope^Madcr. 
 In ltb.Excelltn- 
 ciasdeE/pagH. 
 i cap.i. 
 
 diction. Alfb,thcy haue bene in this pof 
 feflion, not onely for exceeding the me- 
 mories of men,or for three hundred years 
 a tearme more then fufficient, for eftabli- 
 fhing fureand inuiolably a Soueraigne 
 eftate.as maintained / eptah , chiefe of the 
 ifraelites againft the Ammonites , but alfo 
 for twelue hundred ycares.Therc needeth 
 no other teftimony then that of Pope In- 
 nocent the third, who fpeaketh it exprefly 
 in his D ecrctall, That the King of Fr ounce 
 acknowledged not any Soueraigne , in tempo- 
 ral occafions. 
 
 This was it which made fo fuperfluous 
 impertinent, inept, and idle, the deputa- 
 tion fo much canuazed amongft the Do- 
 dors Imperiahfts, to witte j whether the 
 King of France were fubiecl to the Empire , 
 erne, and whereabout the Dodorsdif* 
 puting vainly , contraried themfelues, and 
 fufficiemly ouerthrevv their owne Judge- 
 ments. Peter Belluga , an ancient Spanith 
 Dodor,in his treatife of a Prince,8c Old- 
 radus an Italian Dodour (the cheefeft of 
 his time do maintaine ; That the kingdome 
 of France acknowledged not, either by act e 
 or right, any Prince of the world. 
 
 The Emperors themfelues alfo, haue 
 auouched as much ; declaring by diuers 
 ades j That the King of France is Souc- 
 raigne,&thathc depended not on them 
 in any fafhion whatfoeuer; which will be 
 more amply handled, in a place fitter for 
 the purpofe . To as filly effed was that, 
 which Dodor Lopez, Madera , a Spaniard 
 hath written ; That the Kings of France doe 
 take their Title , by a concefion made 'vnto 
 them by the Emperor IuTtiman , according to 
 the r ecit all of Procopius. But a man can fet 
 no fure footing, on that which is faide by 
 a lubied to the Empire. And befide,foon 
 after, luliinian himfelfe could fay gThat he 
 quitted whatfoeuer hee had pretended to the 
 Gaulcs> becaufehe held not there any thing. 
 And in other places.he fpeaketh not of al 
 the Gauls, but onely concerning them of 
 Prouence, and the neighbouring Landes, 
 which the Gothes held before, &. which he 
 pretended appertaining vnto him, by his 
 conqueft made of them. Which Lands, 
 the Gothes hauing made ouer to the Kings 
 of France, luftinian approuedthe concef- 
 fion,and on th at confederation, departed 
 with all his rights and pretenfions. 
 
 The French do not ground their grants, 
 as the fame Lopez, did forSpaine, on the 
 
 grant which he pretended to be made by 
 the Emperor Honorius , to the Gothc Ala- 
 ricke. They deriue their title from higher 
 place, and hot from the Romaines : who 
 had no other right, but an vniuft inuafion 
 by Armes.For thefe are the Gauls*name- 
 ly, fuch as enfranchifed themfelues from 
 the Romanes, and that by meanes of the 
 French, their auncient Columnes and 
 Compatriots. And therefore it is appa- 
 rantly feene, that they haue no way vfur- 
 ped by nouelty, but rather haue regained 
 their nrft condition and liberty , as being 
 reduced to their primitiue nature. A mat- 
 ter very fauorable, and a reafon mod im- 
 pertinent among the Ciuill Lawyers. In 
 like manner, what was more iuft then that 
 which the Romanes caried away by force 
 of Armes,and was taken again from them 
 bv the very fame meanes ? But this is in- 
 fallible, that the Kings of France arc So- 
 ueraignes,knowne to be fuch, at all times 
 andeuery where, without any controuer- 
 fie,or friuolous contradi£lion. 
 
 It cannot bee fo fayde of many other 
 Kings, and namely it hath called in que- 
 ftiontheKingofSpaine. For Pope Gre- 
 gory maintaineth in his Regifter , that 
 Spaine is parcell of Saint Peters patrimo * 
 ny, and is to make prousfion for his Lord: 
 hauing therfore inuefted a certain Count 
 or Earie of ail that which he had conque- 
 red from the Moores . In confequence 
 whereof, by report of their own Spanifli 
 writers, Ramirus thefirft, King of Arra- 
 gon , payed a tribute to the Popes : which 
 his fon Sanchio after continued to Pope 
 Alexander the fecond. And fince this fub- 
 ie&ion to the Romane Church, as from 
 feodataries, it hath beene acknowledged 
 by other Kings. 
 
 We readc that Peter the fecond. King 
 of Arragon , befide acknowledgement of 
 feodality , fubmitted & rendred his king 
 dome by ordinary cenfuall (10 Pope In- 
 nocent the third) of two hundred and fifty 
 peecesof Arabian Golde, which had free 
 courfethen,as appeareth by the Regifters 
 in the Vaticane, which were extracted and 
 ouer-written by Ciacconius a Spanifh au- 
 thor, who wrote the liues of the Popes, & 
 by diuers hiftories of Spaine. 
 
 In like manner, the Realmes of Sar - 
 dignia and Carjica doe depend vppon the 
 holy See, and the inueftiture of themrkept 
 in the Vaticane , which was made by the 
 Pope 
 
 r. Si 
 
 Faftai ne Fete- 
 rcs,D.de Pad. 
 
 Inls.epiMt 
 &7 . 
 
 ZuricAinltb . i„ 
 cap. vi. 
 
 ciaectmiusin 
 
 RegiftKatatii. 
 
1 1 6 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 Book c' 
 
 Ifles in the 
 Ocean, foure 
 hundrcdnaiies 
 from Spainc, 
 and tcarmed 
 the fortunate 
 Jflcs. 
 
 lalb.i.Devit. 
 
 folit. 
 
 The Eaflln- 
 diaes 8r Peru. 
 
 Pope to Peter the third,Kingof Arragon. 
 In confequerace wherof afterward, Iaques 
 of Arragon,d id homage liege at Valencia, 
 betweene the hands ot the Legate, in the 
 yeare,MCCCLIII. 
 
 I finde alfo, that Ferdinand and Alphon- 
 /?//, Kings of Arragon , did make faith and 
 homage, in the yeare MCCCCXLV. 
 The lllands of the Canaries ,and Cafe du 
 Verd,ate held in the fame fort,and I reade, 
 that Lewes of Spaine was inucfted,and re- 
 dred faith and hommage to the Pope, in 
 the yeare MCCCXLII I. being charged 
 to pay to the Apoftolicall Chamber, four 
 hundred Florins of goldjwherof Petrarch 
 alfo maketh mention. And as for the Eaft 
 Indiaes and Peru, it is very certaine,that 
 Pope Alexander the fixt, in making par- 
 tage of that which was newly difeouered, 
 betweene the kings of CaHile and Portu 
 gall : referued expreffely to himfelfe, the 
 full power and foueraigmy ,by content of 
 both the kings, whom afterward he con* 
 ftituted his vaffails,in all acquefts & cou- 
 quefts by them made, orthatfhouldbee 
 made thence forward, as the Spaniards 
 themfelues haue written . In like cafe, 
 pope Julius the fecond,gaue to Ferdinand 
 j thefift, King of Arragon and of CaHile, 
 
 ' thekingdomc of Granada , which hcc had 
 conquered from the Moores : with this 
 charge , to hold it of the Roman Church, 
 in faith and homage. 
 
 All thefefeodall acknowledgements 
 and fubiedtions of the eftate of Spaine, as 
 well in generail as in particular, are no 
 matters of nouelty. For before them, and 
 during the reigne of the Gothes : the kings 
 alwayes payed tribute to the holy See, in 
 acknowledgement of foueraignty : vntill 
 that a tyrant named Vitiz>a, a little before 
 the ruine made by the Sarrauns, refufed 
 to pay it. And afterward, by the generail 
 inuafion of ^/w,hauing bin wholly di£ 
 
 | continued ;Pope Gregory the feuenth co- 
 plained thereof in his Regifter, as is well 
 ® srmutmiib. obferuedby the worthy Cardinall Baro- 
 \niue. Which may be the caufe, that each 
 j particular king, beginningto ftrengthen 
 ! himfelfe againft the oppreffion of the Sar- 
 rauns , would returne againe to the duty 
 of this lubmiffion, and ancient fubiedfi- 
 
 Thc Pope 
 giues a king 
 hisowneby 
 conqueft. 
 
 Vitixa the ty. 
 rant refuted 
 to pay the 
 Popes tribute 
 
 C4/&Ye,fubmitting himfelfe to Charls the 
 fift,king of France, promifed as well for 
 himfelfc,as for his fucceffors,to be vaffall, 
 and to hold his kingdome of CaHile , of 
 the Kings of France , by a treaty in the 
 yeare MCCCLX1X. which is kept in 
 good forme in the Treafury of France. 
 This king of CaHile, being expulfed thcce 
 by his Brother Don Peter , was at length 
 re-eftablifhed there againe, by power fro 
 the king of France ,vnder conduct of that 
 valiant knight ,Eertrand de Guef* 'dine ,Con* 
 liable of France, notwithftanding all the 
 effortes of the Englifh , bandied to the 
 contrary. 
 
 There is another notable quality, 
 which is no meane aduantage vnto the 
 Realmeof France, in thatitis,andeuer- 
 more hath beene fucceffiuc hereditary, 
 and not ele&iue . And like as by gene- 
 rall cuftome, in all liicceffion in the 
 Rcalme, death feizeth on the liuing : euen 
 fo this taketh place, & is obferued fo much 
 the more certainely, for fuccefsion in the 
 State. Not vnfitly compared to the gol- 
 den branch in Virgil/, which being pluekt 
 away, another fpringeth vp inftantly, fo 
 that there is neuer any defailance. 
 
 The kingdom 
 of France is 
 by hereditary 
 fucceffion.& 
 not by ele&io 
 
 
 on. 
 
 i A» held by ho- On the other fide, it is found recor- 
 
 jmage,vpon ded,th at the kingdom of CaHile is in Fief 
 promile otaf- „ t- H. , ^ r 
 
 ’fiftancein war, co Prance. For Henry thefecond. King of 
 
 Vno a.Hulfo,non deficit alter. 
 
 Whence arofe the common faying a 
 tnong the French 5 That the King neuer 
 dyeth . Becaufe that there is alwayes 
 ( naturally ) another of the fame kinde, 
 who (without any controuerfie ot diffi- 
 culty ) (uccecdeth at the fame inftant in 
 the others place. And when as France 
 happeneth to be ouer-trauailed and pref- 
 led by potent enemies, euen to the Ioffe 
 of her King; yetitcaufeth nocoiifufion 
 or diforder,n either giueth any aduantage 
 to the enemy,or can he (by fuch an acci- 
 dent) vlurpe vppon the State. It hath 
 beene prooued ( to the colt of fome) 
 like vnto 2 reuiuing Hydra, not to bee 
 furmounted ; or rather as a Phcenix, that 
 reuiucth another out of her telfe. Alfo, 
 that the Kings of France were truely bred 
 of an immortall race, neuer parting from 
 hence,to returne to the true place of their 
 celeftiall and diuine originally bur they 
 left a fucceffour, who (in the fame mo- 
 ment) is made King, without any other 
 formality. 
 
 But to render their fuccefsion the more 
 affured,& (therby; the kings immortall,it 
 
 hath 
 
 Uire.in An. 
 lib.9. 
 
 The king nc- 
 uer dyeth in 
 Prince. 
 
 Cotoparifon s 
 concerning 
 the kings of 
 France in fuc- 
 ceeding one 
 after another. 
 
C hap. 3. 
 
 Of the Kings of France 
 
 
 II 7 
 
 1 Concerning 
 
 themthacaie 
 : of the blood- 
 royal in Frace 
 
 BaUitsincap.i. 
 De feudo Mar- 
 
 /gatbjn L'tb.r. 
 
 In Eod.Lib, 
 
 A durance in 
 fuccefsion 
 cuts offinfinis 
 dangers. 
 
 Such luccefli- 
 onnot alwais 
 in Spajne. 
 
 Lope^ Madera. 
 
 \ A people in 
 Spaine, be- 
 tweene Gal** 
 
 ; cia & Portu- 
 gal!. 
 
 Malm. dc Hijp. 
 1 primg.lib.uc.z 
 
 hath alwayes beene receyued in Fraunc.e 3 
 that fuch as are of the blood-royall, al- 
 though they or hee fhould (land farreoff 
 by a thoufand degrees : yet notwithftan- 
 ding, if there be not any other that is nee- 
 rer,they or he'are called to the fucceffion 
 of the kingdome, and poffefled thereof, 
 onely by the others deceafe, without any 
 other contradi&ion 5 which hath beene 
 well obferued by Baldus, an Italian Doc- 
 tor, and hath euermore benefo continu- 
 ed, euen to the perfon of the Kingnowe 
 happily reigning, to bee defeended from 
 the King, called Saint Lewes . Si in Fran- 
 cis morereturtoto domut Regia , extar et e v- 
 nut de f anguine antique , put a de domo Bor- 
 boni&Jj non effet aliut proxmior-jesio quod 
 effet millejimogradu^ tamen iure fanguinit , 
 fr perpetua confuetudinis , fuccederct in 
 Regno Francorum. Item Guliel. Beneditti , 
 in Cap.Raymtiut in ver.duos babens, Num. 
 78. 
 
 Agatbias the Greek, who wrote in the 
 time of lusHman&hfctu ed the fame alfo, 
 faying • Amongst the French , Children take 
 the kingdome f by fuccefiionto tbeyr Fathers.. 
 And in another place, hee faith and reci- 
 teth, ThatTheodebert King of Metzjoeeing 
 deceafed , hit fonne Theudibalde,or Thibault 
 fucceeded him , although hee wat but an In - 
 fant. But (faith hee) it was the Laweofthe 
 Countrey that called him thereto. Affurcdly 
 a moftwife inftitution, efpecially, for the 
 reprefentation of fucceffion to infinite: a- 
 ges : to obuiate diforders, inconuenien- 
 ceSjandouerthrowing anEftate, which 
 may happen during a vacancy, and when 
 the fucceffor is vncertainc. 
 
 Before I paffe any further, I may heere 
 tell yoiijthat fuch fucceffion in a kingdom 
 hath nor alwayes beene in Spaine . And 
 there needeth no other proofe thereof, 
 buttheconfcffion or acknowledgement 
 ofSpanifh Authors^ and particularlie,of 
 Lopez, Maderay who wrote in the Spanifh 
 tongue, and yet but little for the dignitie 
 of the Kings of Spaine. For we find, that 
 the Kings were ther efiablifhed by ele&i- 
 on,not onely during the ikrngdom of the 
 Gothes; but alfo, after that they were rui- 
 ned, and in the inuafion of the Sarauns . 
 Pelagias of the * AJturianSy & (after 
 
 him) many other his fuccefTors,cameby 
 the very fame meancs,as is exactly appro- 
 tied by Molina a Spanifh Authour . In a 
 word, all that Lopez, produceth, is, that 
 
 the Kinges were eledtiue : bur yet, that 
 none were at any time elefred, excepting 
 that they were of the Family and Houfe- 
 Royall. 
 
 The contrary appeareth,by the cer- 
 taine fequele of Hiftories, and namely by 
 the Councels of Toledo , who permitted, 
 that the ele&ion fhould be made indefi- 
 nitely of all perfons 5 except of Slaues, 
 ftrangers, and others,that were not of the 
 raceofthc Gothes. Wherein (it may be) 
 an equiuocation is made, when as Lopez 
 fayth, Deeademgente : the interpretation 
 beareth, Of the Family and Houf e-Roy alf 
 and not ofthe Nation of the Gothes, as 
 the Councels vnderftoodit. Therein alfo 
 were many conftitutions, for the honour 
 and confirmation of fuch as were of the 
 race ofthe precedent Kings: itbeeinga 
 matter neceffary to affure them in this 
 manner, becaufe there were other Kinges 
 of their houfe. For whom there needed 
 no fuch prouifion, nor fearch for fuch af- 
 furances, if the Kings fhould hauc beene 
 fuccefsiue. But yet much more by the fift 
 Councell of Toledo , there is denounced a 
 curfe and excommunication agaynft fuch 
 as {hall come to the kingdom of the Goths 
 otherwife then by election. As we read in 
 RitiuS) one of their owne Hiftorians,that 
 Bamba a labouring man was made king of 
 Spaine by Tope Leo , and approued by the 
 eledbion of the people. 
 
 Itneuerhatn benefo in France,where 
 the right offiiccefsion hath euermore bin 
 inuiolably kept : There, the Race-Royall 
 which furpafleth the reft in greatueffe 
 andvertue, are borne and deftenyed to 
 reigne. 
 
 Nor was it without good caufe,tbat in 
 Greece they made fo exadb an inquifkion 
 and fearch for fuch as were of the Linage 
 of Heraclides , and ofthe JEacides 3 to make 
 them Kings, Captains in warre,and Go- 
 uernoursdfeftates. Plato , andnexteto 
 him Arillotley arc of opinion, that Mo- 
 narchy is indeede the beft forme of Go- 
 uernment Were it not at a dreamlfvp they) 
 to find a good king. As thinking it a matter 
 impoffible for a humane fpirit,in fo great 
 a fortune, affluence offo many goods and 
 delights, and fuch liberty without contra- 
 diction, and info fupreamc a power, to 
 keepein, andcommaund ouer hisowne 
 pafsions. Plato addeth, Weeliue not in the 
 Commonwealth of Bees } where naturally one 
 
 is 
 
 Cone. Tel. 6-etj 
 
 The Kinges to 
 be made by c~ 
 leftion,& not 
 fucceffion. 
 
 Coneil.Tollet.'i 
 
 Kit'm in lib, 2 
 
 No fuch crea- 
 ting of Kinges 
 in France. 
 
 A worthy cu- 
 ftom obferued 
 in Greece.^ 
 
 Plato and A* 
 riftotle. 
 
 An exccllcr.c 
 comparifon of 
 Plato. 
 
 
 
iiS 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 .Booke 
 
 The difficul- 
 ties and dan* 
 gersina ftjtc 
 clcftiuc. 
 
 'Peop’cwitb 
 out a Prince. 
 
 The kings of 
 TliuDi., Zi- 
 danes of E- 
 gy pc, and de- 
 letion of 
 fooie Popes. 
 
 The Empire 
 of the Eaftbe- 
 
 commjng e- 
 Ic&iuc, tc the 
 kingdom* s of 
 
 diucrscoun* 
 tries befide. 
 
 Comrarious 
 eie&ion in 
 trie Empire of 
 Germany. 
 
 Great eftate 
 and dignity is 
 not eafify par- 
 ted withail. 
 
 
 is bred much greater and better , to command 
 oner all the other . And yet the very fame 
 happenerh to the French, whofe Kings 
 come from their very birth, more great 
 (not of body) but of courage ,generofity, 
 and vnderftanding,then all the reft:borne 
 andcfteemed(by heauen) of another na. 
 turc,then any common perfonto reigne. 
 
 Would we but a little confider the 
 great difficulties and inconueniences, 
 which arc noted in an ele&iue eftate, by 
 reafon of fuch forme of elcdfionjwe (hold 
 the better know, what an aduantage, ex- 
 cellency, and prerogatiue France hath.In 
 an eftate ele&iue,the death of the Prince 
 hapning, there is an interregnum^ during 
 which time,itfalles into # Anarchy ± which 
 caufeth diforder, vnrulinefle,andconfufi- 
 on j whereon enfue infinite euils , mur- 
 dcrs.afTaffineSjViolences and thefts . As 
 hath beene well obferued in thole cle&i- 
 ons.made for the Kings of Thunis , & the 
 Soldanes of Egypt by the Mammelukes. 
 Nay, and hath fometimes happened at 
 the election of Popes, in Sede vacante. 
 
 And which is yetfarre worfe, the In- 
 terregnum fometimes lafteth for many 
 dayes,becaufe,befidc vnder-handed fuites 
 and made factions, there is an naturall in- 
 clination to diffentioninmen. As hath 
 oftbccnefeene to happen in the Empire 
 oftne E aft, after it yeelded itfelfc to be e- 
 le&iue : And in the Rcalmes of Hungary , 
 PoloniUy Bohemia , Denmarke y and Sweden. 
 During thefc Interregnums , nothing hap- 
 pened but fchifmes t dimfions,and many 
 menacingsof diners perfons, which or- 
 dinarily do draw on ciuillwarres, euery 
 one coueting to haue a Prince of his par- 
 taking, or as he would haue it. 
 
 It hath alfo beene obferued in the 
 Empire of Germany y da2i many Emperors 
 haue beene ele&ed, vntill they haue bad 
 feuen or eight at a time, as after the death 
 of the Emperour Fredericke the fccond. 
 And there could no fufficicnt remedy be 
 found, for the eftabliftiing of a Gouer- 
 nour,that might haue commanded in the 
 meane while ; becaufe about the election 
 of that Gouernour, there grew on ftill the 
 fame inconueniences. And perhaps it 
 might haue fo fallen out, that the Gouer- 
 nour being feized on the eftate, would at- 
 tend no other ele<ftion,as fome haue done 
 heeretofore : finding but few men, that 
 will render vp fo great an engadgemenr, 
 
 & a thing fo attracting, he reputing him- 
 felfc iuft in all things,if he can keepe fuch 
 dignity from violation. 
 
 Moreouer^it commeth fo to pafle fom- 
 times,that fuch ashauetherightto ele£fc 
 Princes, .will deliuer foorth fome appa- 
 rances of credence to them jeuen to haue 
 them murdered and maflacred, if they 
 pleafe them not, or elfe by corruption 
 lcaue them and eledfc fome other. Hereof 
 the Romanc Empire can furnilh vs with 
 futficient examples; and that it neuer was 
 more calme : then when her Princes came 
 to the Empire by fuccefsion. On the con- 
 trary ,when the ele&ion was in the Soldi- 
 ers hands, they fet the Empire to fale,and 
 filled all the State with rapines, thefts, 
 murders,cruelties,and barbarous brutifh* 
 nefTe. When an Emperour pleafed 
 them not, were he the molt veituous man 
 and the beft Prince in the world; they 
 would maflacre him, without any diffi- 
 culty , and eftablifh another ; as it befell to 
 the good Emperor PertiriaXy after whofe 
 murder, they cauled ittobee publifhed 
 through the Citty, that the Empire was 
 to be fold to the faireft offerer. 
 
 •v In like manner, they murdered Alex- 
 ander Seuerus , one of the beft andmoft 
 vertuous Princes that euer was. Andfo 
 they dealt with Probus y Tacitus y and many 
 more, as may bee gathered by the fequell 
 of Hiftories from time to time. Y et this 
 is not all, each Legion and each Army 
 made his Emperor ,all which (in the end) 
 had their throtes cut, after cruell ciuill 
 warres : the poore people enduring all 
 this while, infinite miferies, and there are 
 obferued (in that time) well ncerc thirty, 
 among whom there was two women. 
 
 Thefe inconueniences were ordinary 
 (anciently) in the eftate of Spaine. S.Gre - 
 
 f ory of Fours faith : Sumpferant Gotthi - 
 anc deteSlabilcm confuetudinemy <vt fi quis 
 eis de regibus non placuiffety gladto eum ad - 
 peter ent'y &qui libuiffet animo , hunc Jibi 
 Jlatuerunt Begni . The Gothes had taken 
 this detettabte culiome , that if any one of 
 tbeir Kings did not pleafe them ; they would 
 murder him , and eft ahltjh whofoeuer falleth 
 into their fantajiejo be their King . This h e 
 wrote concerning Theudas y Theudegyjiles y 
 vadAgilxs. And in Germany, after that 
 this order of ele&ion got footing there, 
 there were eight or nine Emperors (lain ; 
 as William of Holland y RaoullyAlbert yHenry 
 
 the 
 
 The Romanc 
 Empire a »<>■ 
 full wit, icffe 
 of herowne 
 miferies and 
 calamities. 
 
 The Emperor 
 
 Pcrtioax 
 
 murdered. 
 
 Alexander 
 Seuerus, Pro- 
 bus, Tacitus, 
 & many most 
 Emperour* 
 murdered* 
 
 S.Grtg. Turn. 
 
 Kings of the 
 Gothes niur. 
 
 dcred. 
 
 Emperors of ; 
 Germany 
 flame. 
 
Chap.;?. Of the Kings of France. 
 
 Seue Sultans 
 of Egipt mur- 
 dered. 
 
 Eminency 
 arooketh no 
 competitor. 
 
 The felicity of 
 France. 
 
 \ note well 
 *onh theob- 
 eruation. 
 
 Radolfe of 
 of Hablpourg 
 Emperor, & 
 ^hat great in- 
 dignity he did 
 to the empire- 
 
 rheberedka- 
 7 patrimony 
 af the Empire 
 a!ienated,and 
 nothing hue 
 the bare name 
 remaining. 
 
 the feuenth, Frederick the fccond,and Le- 
 wes of Bavaria c. befide them that haue 
 Ihamefully bene expulfed from the Impe- 
 rial! Throne. And offifteene Sultanes 
 that reigned in Egypt, feauen were mur- 
 thered. 
 
 With thefe wee could ranke manye- 
 quall, and equally worthy, growing one- 
 ly through hatreds and dilconrcntment: 
 from whence haue proceeded diuifions 
 and feditions^fo that the choifeand pre- 
 ferring of one man, hath prooued the vt- 
 ter contempt of another . Andqueftion- 
 Ieffe,it wil be very hard for him that hath 
 beene re fufed, intirely to be obedient to 
 him with whome heehath conteftedfor 
 the royal! authority ,as his equal in houfc, 
 reputation and merit. 
 
 Happy France, and truly happy ^here- 
 to Gad hath giuen the grace, to breathe 
 but one acceptable libertie , vnder the 
 fvveet command of thy naturall andfuc- 
 ceffiuc Kings : which hath bene thy war- 
 rant from ruine 3 dangers, & deadly tem- 
 pefts, and hath kept thy State alwaies flo • 
 rifhing, yea, in full ftrength and vigor. 
 
 Amongft other inconueniences that 
 may be met within an ele&iue eftate, this 
 is one : A Prince ele&iue will neuer bee 
 carefull of the ftate,which he holdeth but 
 byentreaty,oratother mens liking, but 
 of his owne family. For knowing well, 
 that he cannot leaue the kingdome to his 
 children, he makes his profite of the pub- 
 like purtte, deriuing and turning it to his 
 own particulars, by venditions and other 
 alienations. According zsRodolfeof Hab- 
 (f>ourgfa\d 3 whocoroming tobeeeleded 
 Emperour, by the fauour of his Matter 
 Ele&or, the Arch-Bittiop of Magunce • 
 founded & built vp the houfeof Aujlria - 
 vpon the ruines of the Empire . Euen fo 
 farre,as to fell at prices of mony ,her free- 
 domes and Seigneuries to Citties of Ita- 
 ly Florence Sot fa thoufand crowns, 
 and to for ten thoufand, and fo too- 
 ther in like manner. Which prooued to 
 be the end of the kingdom and command 
 of the Emperors in Italy : in regard wher- 
 of,he was highly blamed by all the Hifto- 
 riansof thole times, and by fuch as haue 
 written euer fince. 
 
 I iorbeare to fpeake of many other 
 Etnperours , who pra&ifed in the fame 
 manner, and alienated the hereditary pa- 
 trimony of the Empire 3 Citties,Towncs, 
 
 Territories, and Seigneuries 3 aswellin 
 Germany 3 as in Italy, 2 nd other places. And 
 by this meanes, diners Principalities etta- 
 blifhed,and great cirties franchifed,beare 
 now no more but the bare name offo- 
 ueraignty for the Empire. Alfo it is to bee 
 credited,that a Prince doing what he can, 
 will ouerthrow all, yet not topfie turuy : 
 but will mingle ('as one faith) heauen with 
 earth, but he wil make his iffue to fucceed, 
 fo ftrong and mighty is this pafiion. Few 
 or none are found to follow the example 
 of Moyfes 3 who knowing and ackno wled- 
 ging his Tonnes toTee incapable to com- 
 mand the people of Ifrael after him -ra- 
 ther chofe to ettablifh another's prefer- 
 ring the vveale publike, before aftedion 
 or charity to his owne. It is recorded, that 
 the Emperour Charles fat fourth, promi- 
 fed an hundred thoufand crowns to each 
 one of the Princes Ele&ours, to haue his 
 fonneWenceJlaus elected emperour jahd 
 being vnable to pay them, heevvascori- 
 ftrained to giue ouer to them the ordina- 
 ry reuennues of theempite in paiment. 
 
 Thecafe is quite contrary in France, 
 where the inheritance and patrimony of 
 him that commeth to the crowneby fuc- 
 cefsion,accrueth and revniteth it felfe(by 
 the fame meanes) to thecrowne. In re- 
 gard whereof, the Kings hauenot two 
 kindes ofinheritances, the one particu- 
 lar,and the other publiketfor all commeth 
 of one and the fame nature, & all is made 
 publike . Wherein is difeerned the full 
 effed,of that which the emperour Anto- 
 ninus Pius faid to his wife. Seeing (fay eth 
 he) that we are come to the Empire y wee have 
 lojl that which we had before. 
 
 But although this kingdome bee fuc- 
 ccfsiuc in this manner, by the iiuiiolable 
 cuftom ofthe country, rather the by here- 
 ditary righttyet notwithftanding, women, 
 and the defendants of them in thatkind, 
 neuer haue beene, neither euer can be ad- 
 mitted, no not in the defeett of Males. 
 Without reafoq, fome enemies to the 
 French name, and enuious (to fpeake tru- 
 ly) of this prerogatiue; would ttriue to 
 call in doubt the Saliqae Law, which re- 
 ie&eth w'omen from fuccefsion in the 
 kingdome,faying, that the originall thcr- 
 of is doubtfull and vneertaine . As if a 
 mancandefire abetter and more certain 
 proofe, then the fuccette and pottefsion 
 of fo many hundred yeares, fince the fet- 
 
 led 
 
 Thelibersll 
 protrile of 
 the Emperour 
 CbarJevthe 4. 
 
 No two kinds 
 of inberitan. 
 cesin France 
 com min g to 
 the crowne by ; 
 the King. 
 
 Cafitolmi in 
 tins vita. 
 
 No female 
 fuccefsion in 
 France, accor* 
 ding to the 
 
 Sali^uelaw. 
 
IZO 
 
 Lope^Madcra y 
 in hyfl Efpngn. 
 lib.i.cjp.). 
 
 ! 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 The wife fay' 
 ingof the 
 Emperor A* 
 drian. 
 
 Law hath no 
 power but by 
 cuftonae. 
 
 The Salique 
 Law bred and 
 borne with 
 the French/ 
 
 A companion 
 of the worlds 
 firft begining. 
 
 Of the Kings of France. z Booke' 
 
 led eftablifbment of that eftate. That law \ 
 hathbeeneengrauen, not in Marble or 
 Copper, but in the hearts of Frenchmen 
 and alwayes certainly kept. 
 
 Lopez Madera the Spaniard , feeing 
 that the like could not be inSpainc, and 
 that the dignity was much lefic, to couer 
 the defeat , and bring fome fhadow for it, 
 laboureth to prooue, by ftretching out a 
 long difcourfe,that the fuccefsion of wo- 
 men is very naturall. This carryeth good 
 rcafoniu matter of fuccdfion for Patri- 
 mony in particulars . In which cafe (ne- 
 uertheleffe) we can fhew,that the fuccef- 
 fio ns by right (well neere of all people) 
 hath alwayes bene referred to the Males: 
 who arc as firmc pillars and Anchors of 
 affurancc to great Families. But in the 
 fuccefsion of a mighty eftate or kingdom 
 it were a mockery for the French to ima- 
 gine,that the maintaining of womens file 
 ceffion could be the better. There is <verie 
 great difference (fayde the Emperour A- 
 drian ) betweene the fearch of in hey re of my 
 patrimony , and a fucceffor in an Empire. 
 
 Moreouer,it were fuperfluous to goc 
 feeke for the originall of this Salique law, 
 and enquire any further, when or how it 
 was made 5 becaufe it appearethof accr- 
 taine vfe, and that it hath! alwaies bin kept 
 by the French. Law hath no force, if it be 
 not by cuftome, which is the very ftron- 
 geft Law of all other. And it may well be 
 fayde, that it is a right of great autho^itie, 
 when it hath bene obferued fo ftri&ly : as 
 there is no needeof reducing it to a law 
 by writing. * 
 
 It is no written Law, butiborne with 
 them, neither hauc they inuented it, but 
 fuckt it from nature herfelfe, whogaue 
 it them by inftinft, & fo inftru&ed them: 
 which not only the French, but moft part 
 ofthe people of the world, hauc likewife 
 moft religioufly obferued. Ifwe look vp- 
 on royalty and imitation of gouernment 
 gcnerall in the world, by the Soucraigne 
 vnity , from the ^ry firft birth, that is to 
 fay, when the world tooke beginning, we 
 lhall find, that the firft fathers of families 
 gaue command in their houfes themfelus 
 and not by their wiues, and that the male 
 children fucceeded them in the foueraign 
 ty of the Family, whereas the Daughters 
 pafled to another houfe, without hailing 
 any pait there. 
 
 Whence came it, that all people (in 
 
 the firft ages) were gouernedby Kinges, 
 (not of many Prouinces) but of a Cittie, 
 or fmall territory onely, which had bene 
 before but the inclofur-eof a father of a 
 Family ? As is to be feene, as wel in holy 
 W rit, as by the ancient hiftories of each 
 Councrey. That which great Ariftotle fo 
 faithfully interpreted ofnature, hee hath 
 well acknowledged. In the beginning (faith 
 hee) T ownes and Citties were governed by 
 Kings ^as now adayes people and ft range Na- 
 tions are . For they were compofed ofpeople , 
 that lined vender Royalty : each Family being 
 governed by the modi ancient . So wo m en 
 could not come to the- Royakie , neyther 
 hold part in the fucceffion of particulars . 
 Contrarywife, Fathers of the family re* 
 ceiued commodity by rich gifts and pre- 
 fents which were giuen them , by fuch as 
 made requeft for their daughters : as wee 
 reade in holye Writ, of the Father, Mo- 
 ther, and Brethren oiRebecca^xht wife to 
 ifaac^nd as (at this day)itis a common 
 right among all ftrange people, as well of 
 the Eaft,weft, and South, where it is ob- 
 ferued in the fame fort. 
 
 Arislotle reporteth, that the ancient 
 Greeks did buy their wiues : whereof (as 
 yet) wc hauc the teftimony of Homer » But 
 fince the prime fimplicity & good nature 
 of men forfooke and gaue them ouer, iu* 
 ftice and peace withdrawing themfelucs ; 
 while in this truly Iron Age) all began to 
 grow more ftrong, without any right or 
 Iuftice, and that ambition (amoftpefti- 
 lentdifeafe) ranne currant in the hearts of 
 men : that goodly order became perucr- 
 tedandouerthrowne : when the moft 
 mightie,fuch as the Scripture reporteth, 
 as of Nimrod and others, of T^intu^ Sefo- 
 ttris , Nebuchadonozar ,and Cyrus , trou- 
 bled the quietnes oftheir neighbours, and 
 inuaded their lands . So, on the ruine of 
 a great number of fmall eftates, mightie 
 Empires and Monarchies grewe to bee 
 grounded, and gauccommaund both in 
 length and largenefle. 
 
 In this inuafion, confufion,& ouerthro- 
 wing ofkingdomes,as alfo particular and 
 naturall Principalities, fomc alfo moun- 
 ting vp againft their Soueraignes : in fted 
 of naturall Royalty, brought eftates to 
 popularity or Oligarchy. Afterward in re- 
 gard of thefe diforders thus happening, 
 the greater part of the people beeingjnot 
 willing to liue fo : became at length con- 
 
 ftray- 
 
 Arijl in Politic 
 lib.ucap.i 
 
 Gen,?4 f j. 
 
 Arifljn Politic 
 lib. i . 
 
 The iniquitic 
 of this Iron 
 Age of the 
 wor]J,agamft 
 thePrimmue 
 Iuftice iliar 
 
 firft floriihed. 
 
Of the Kings of France. 
 
 m 
 
 The happy 
 
 condition of 
 
 huing vnder 
 kings. 
 
 Ariftin Politic, 
 tib.i. 
 
 He tedoUinl.t. 
 
 * Sonne to 
 Phraortcs. 
 
 Concerning 
 the laftinfti- 
 tution of 
 kings. 
 
 TrOg.Vmp.i/t 
 lib i. 
 
 Concerning 
 Semiranris a- 
 mong the Af- 
 fynans. 
 
 Lopex. Madera 
 vtHifl. Efpagn, 
 
 Of Sardana- 
 palus. 
 
 drained to render thefelues to their own 
 nature,& return to the good gouernment 
 of kings, to enioy their former iuftice.To 
 the endc that the weakeft might Bee in as 
 fafe fecurity as the ftrongeft, and f which 
 pertained to euery priuate perfon, might 
 peaceably be poflefled , and defended by 
 their kings,againft the violence of neigh- 
 bors:which were $ a priracipall functions, 
 that incited wadring people to reunite & 
 fubmit themfelues to kings. Wherin An- 
 Jlotle alfo hath placed the definitio of roy- 
 I alty,to wit : As well to render hi slice y as to 
 defend the fubiecls frominuafion of enemies . 
 Such were the Iudges that gouernedthe 
 Eftate of /frael, before the eftablifhment 
 of kings. VV herto is referred that which 
 Herodotus faid : That the Medes would haue 
 * Deioces to bee their K Jo tlx end to render 
 Justice. Be it then 3 that we regard the firft 
 originall and naturall inftitutionofking 1 
 or be it the eftablifhment of greatMonar- 
 chies : yet it is doubtles, that women nei- 
 ther could or ca be any participants. And 
 as for thelaft inftitutionof kings, for re- 
 courfeofpeople,to the ende, they might 
 be defended againft violence, &to enioy 
 Iuftice: we plainly pcrceiue,this could ne- 
 uer agree with the naturall dilpbfitionof 
 women,becaufe the vetcue of pudicity re- 
 ie&eth the from thofefun#ions,of iudg- 
 ing people, & defending them by Armes, 
 And if in popular and Oligarchall Com- 
 mon-wealsjwomen hauc alwayesbin bar 
 red from gouernment, -and entermedling 
 with the publike affaires*, by much ftrong- 
 er realon then they ought to bee fro Roy- 
 alty, in as much as that forme of State is 
 more excellent then the other.lt hath bin 
 obferued throughout althe Monarchies, 
 enerpurfuing the right of nature. And da- 
 ring fabulous times, if ther be found a Se - 
 miramis among f Afjyrians ; yet that brea- 
 keth not the rule.Confideringthe ftory it 
 felfefaicth, that to bring her pur pole to 
 pafle,(he difguifed herfelfe in the habit of 
 a man : and was taken, not for S emir amis, 
 but for her Son Ninus. And therby it ap- 
 pearetb,that the Afiyrians did not willing- 
 ly endure the dominion of a woman, as 
 Lopez, Madera fondly fuppofeth. Contra- 
 riwife wc reade,that that & caufed the ru- 
 ine of their Monarchy, was, whe Sardana- 
 palus(fi\tii laft K.)imitating the manners, 
 fa(hions,&: behauior of women ,offended 
 men fo much, that byaitift indignation. 
 
 for fo many men to bee fibre# to fucha 4 
 woman,who had no more but the forme 
 of a man; they reuolted from him, and 
 conftrayned him to kill himfelfe. 
 
 Women then are not capable of fuc- 
 ceeding in thekingdome of f ranee, as we 
 haue already approoued, that in ancient 
 times (ordinarily) they were riot. For out 
 of the fabulous times, there is obferued 
 onely a Queene of Sdba i and a Cleopatra in 
 Egipt,and fo few befide 5 that their rarity 
 declareth,how contrary a thing it is, vio- 
 lent,and extraordinary to nature. Since 
 the declination of the race arid Empire of 
 Charlemagne only, we haue feene in fome 
 parts of the Weft, where valour & virility 
 hath failed or relaxed : fotiefaigne (words 
 and feepters conuerted into diftaffes, and 
 by the fucceflion of wome, many the like 
 indignities hauc met together in one bo- 
 dy.This was that which rayfed the houfes 
 of Spai'ne and of Austria^ to the greatnes 
 they hold:a kinde of encreafing vnknowri 
 before,in any other houfe or foueraignty, 
 becatifc there was no right at all. 
 
 When then the Spaniards demand of 
 theFrenchjthe proofe and foundation of 
 the SaliqueLaw; it is fit for themfelues 
 to fhew the original and beginning ofthe 
 right for their feminine Crownes, feeing 
 France hath kept the vfe of Antiquity ,8c 
 they haue falneto change among them- 
 felues. Which hath bin heretofore obfer- 
 ued and difeourfed, by Seigneur Lefchaf 
 Jier, in his Trad of the right of Nature : 
 where he fhe weth,tbat by the ri gh t of na- 
 ture, women ftand exempted from fuc- 
 ceffion inthe Realm of France. I remem- 
 ber the anfwer which Licurgus made to 
 one, who difcourfed,that the gouernment 
 ofmany was the beft forme of an Eftate. 
 Bring it fir ft 0 fall (quoth he) into thine own 
 houfe. In like manner, to fuch as will main- 
 taine the gouernment of women in king- 
 domes and great Empires, efpeciallyin 
 France : a man may well fay, let them be- 
 gin that eftablifhment in their owne hou- 
 fes.lt is by good rcafon faide,that there is 
 neyther beginning nor writing found for 
 the SaliqueLaw. ItisaLawof nature, 
 borne with men, and not written, as Ari- 
 fiotle faith '.That whofoeuer is by right of 'na- 
 ture,& by right of people not written at al. 
 
 W herto l may addc moreouer,that it is 
 the common right of inheritances, which 
 ought by ftronger reafon tobeobferud in 
 
 M Roy- 
 
 Woraen rot 
 capable of 
 Incceeding in 
 the Crownc 
 of France. 
 
 Soueraigne 
 Sword* and 
 Scepters ch5- 
 ged to Di- 
 li a f?c». 
 
 The defence | 
 ot the French 
 for their Sa- 
 liqueLaw. 
 
 A witty an- 
 fwer made by 
 Licurgus. 
 
 drift Jn lib r. 
 tit.\ yt Hoc 
 not an dim i a 
 feudu. 
 
Ill 
 
 Of the Kings of France 
 
 Booke 
 
 A connexion 
 of the Lawes 
 of the Salians 
 with that of 
 theRipuari- 
 an*. 
 
 From the 
 Lance to the 
 Diftafte, 
 
 The 4 fonnes 
 of great C Jhlo 
 uis,all kings 
 together. 
 
 Fortunatjn 
 
 ?oem. 
 
 Affithiiiinti.i 
 
 The three 
 daughters of 
 Charibert. 
 
 Royalty, as being thelaftand moft emi- 
 nent title of inheritance,and whereon de- 
 pended! all the other. So then this right, 
 fo naturall, hath euermorebeene exa&lv 
 kept in the eftate of France. 
 
 Befide,the ancient lawes of the Saltans, 
 will not permit, that any part of Salique 
 landor inheritance(that is to fay, of lands 
 diftributed to the French, in their entring 
 to the Caules) fhall come into the hands 
 of women : but willcth,thatit bee wholly 
 left to the males. The fame is alfo ordai- 
 ned in the law of the French Ripnarians. If 
 this then cooke place in the fucceffion of 
 particulars, that the lands affignedvnto 
 the French warriors, for recompence ©f 
 their trauailes, and to ferue for defence of 
 the Country ,fhould notfall(as one faith) 
 from the Lance to the Diftaffe : by how 
 much greater reafon then ought we to e- 
 fteeme,that this fhould *be obferued, in 
 the eftate and fucceffion ofthekingdomc 
 of France, as the fequell of her owne Hi- 
 ftories maketh knowne, that it hath bin at 
 all times fo held and pra&ifcd there ? 
 
 The great Louys orChlouish^d fourc 
 Sonnes, who by cuftome (then) rcceiued 
 and diuided his Monarchies equally, chil- 
 debert the eldeft,was king of Parts', Cblo- 
 thaire of Soiffons’, Chlodamiere of Orleance , 
 and Thierry of Mets . Childebert had two 
 Daughters, the one named Chrodefinda i 
 and the other Chrosberga, as appeareth by 
 the Charter of exemption, of the Abbey 
 of S. Germane des Prez >, and by that which 
 Fortunatus , Bifhop of Pointers hath writ- 
 ten in his Poems, who added!, that King 
 Charibert was T utor to thofe two daugh- 
 ters. N euertheleffe, neither of them fuc- 
 ceeded in the kingdome of Childebert 
 their Father: but without all further dif- 
 putCjit was chlothdre their Vnkle,as hath 
 in like manner bin obferued by Agathias 
 the Greeke. Mitivnxdi,Charibert the fon 
 of chlouts, had three daughters alfo with- 
 out leauing any male-childe : the one was 
 married to a king of Denmark', the fecond 
 named Berthejleda, of whom Fortunatus 
 made an Epigram •, and the third, called 
 Chrodielda , entred Religion in the Abbey 
 of S.CrofJe in Pointers : (o that none of 
 thefe daughters fucceeded their Father, 
 but Sigebert Joioihti to the deceafed king, 
 & that without difficulty or controucrfie. 
 
 Nowiftherehadbinany means orfub- 
 i eft to worke vpon,it is not to be thought. 
 
 The ancient 
 cuftome ofa- 
 ny country is 
 a mighty and 
 preuaiiiog 
 aiotiue. 
 
 S.Greg. Turn. 
 mbb.^eapM), 
 
 This pointed 
 firmed by fi- 
 llers ftrangc 
 Writers. 
 
 that the king of Denmark, who had marri- 
 ed one of the daughters, could ouherwife 
 haue bin remoued. Or if he had bin im- 
 peached by power, at leaf! he would haue 
 complained, & the authors of thofe times 
 could not forget to make mention of ir. 
 
 But they not making any account of the 
 daughters, do report, that Sigebert fuccee- 
 ded his brother charibert , according to 
 the cuftome of the Country . Gonthram , 
 
 King of Bourgongne, brother to Chari- 
 bert, had but one only daughter, named 
 Cklotilda. And yet notwithftanding.he in- 
 ueftedand inftitutedhis Nephew Childe- 
 bert in the kingdome of Bourgongne, to 
 enioy it after his death. It is not here to 
 beobie&ed, that hee did it for any ill will 
 he bare to his daughter, or becaufc hee. 
 would difinherite her: For by an a&eof 
 accord or agreement, made with his Ne- 
 phew Childebert, tranferibed at large by 
 S .Gregory of T ours, who lined in thofe ve- 
 ry times 5 he ftipullated great Lands and 
 Seigneuries for her, declaring well therin 
 his fatherly affe&ionjbutbecaufe the law 
 of France hindered her fuccceding in rhe 
 Crowne,he aduantaged her otherwife as 
 he found the beft means to do. The fame 
 may be confirmd by the teftimony of ma- 
 ny ftrangers,wbo do al agree in this point, 
 that worne are not to fucceed in the king- 
 dome of France :the names of whom, as 
 alfo their authoritics,haue bcene (for the 
 moft part) noted, and collected by a lear- 
 ned man of this time, in an Epiftle which 
 he hath written concerning this fubiedt. 
 
 Rodger us, Bifhop of Liege, m the 1 ife of 
 S.Landoalde , written by him in theyeare LaSudi Tb . ) 
 VCCCCLXXX.faith . Francorum Regnu \ 1 ca M 
 dfui principio femper per infatigabile, <fic. 
 
 Maxima autem accepit increment u & fir mu 
 fub eo fanffa Dei Ecclefia fiat urn, cum chlo- 
 tarius Rex I VS TA SVC CESS IONE, 
 
 Chlodoueo quartos Monarchiam fingulari - 
 ter trium regebat regnorum. The kingdome chlouis wa* 
 of France fro her beginnings hath cuermore I Monarch of j 
 
 ; Nodger in vlt, 
 
 biniminciblc and indefatigable, foe, But the 
 holy Church of God hath taken a great and 
 fir me encreafing in that State , when as king 
 Chlotharius, the fourth Son of Chlouis was 
 Monarch BTJVST SVCCESSION of three 
 kingdomes. He faith by iuft fuccefTion,and 
 yet notwithftandang, Childebert had left 
 two daughters bchinde him. 
 
 Albert of Strasbourg reporteth in his 
 Chronicle : In Francia nuttos per foeminam 
 
 lineam 
 
 kingdomes. 
 
 Albert. Strasb. 
 in cbm . 
 
 — 
 
Chap. 3. 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 
 /s tit Caroli 
 
 Froifardiii 
 
 •tf 
 
 The Qucene 
 d; England 
 and Edward 
 her Sonne. 
 
 King Ed ward 
 the third took 
 on him the 
 nameof king, 
 and quartred 
 the Armes of 
 France* 
 
 |King Edward 
 of England 
 Vicar of the 
 Empire. 
 
 linea fucce fife dicitur . Neuer hath any per- 
 fon f ucceededin France, by the line of wome. 
 
 The Emperor Charles the fourth. Son 
 to John, king of Bohemia , inhis life it is 
 thus written. Eodem Amoobijt Carolus 
 Francorum Rex relief a <vxore pr&gnante , 
 qua pepent fill am. Etcum de confuetudine 
 regni filianon fuccedant^prou-etfus ejl Phi- 
 lippas, films foe eri meiin Regent Prancia. 
 Thatyeare (faith he) died Charles , king of 
 France , leauing his wife great with childe , 
 who wan delivered of a daughter. And be- 
 caufe by the cuttome of the kingdome, daugh- 
 ters are not tojucceed: philips Some of my 
 Father in law poo as made king of France. 
 
 Frotjfard ,a partaker with England wri- 
 teth thus. Then after the death of K. Char Is, 
 the 1 2 P ceres and Barons of France, a (Jembled 
 themfelues togither at Par is, with al the (peed 
 they could make ,andgaae the kingdome {by a 
 common confenf) to Mefiire Philip de Valois, 
 and to eke it from the flueene of England & 
 her Son, who was left Sitter germane to king 
 Charles, by this ref eel and reafon • becaufe 
 they f aid, that the Realm of France wasoffo 
 great nobility , as it ought not go by any means 
 to a Female. And indeed, the Q^of Eng- 
 land ,and Edward her Son, would not go 
 to the contrary : but acknowledged Philip 
 de Valois for legitimate fucccfibur to the 
 kingdome. And that whiebismore, Ed- 
 ward voluntarily did him homage, in re- 
 gard of the Dutchyof Guyennc , and the 
 adle of homage was deliberated andad- 
 uifed by his councell of England. 
 
 Now as concerning that which hapned 
 fome while after, warre being moued be- 
 tweenethe two kings, for another caufc 
 and enmity excited among the, that Ed- 
 ward tookc on him the Name and Armcs 
 of France: this was only done bythein- 
 uencion of the Flemings, who faide, that 
 they could not aide him, except he would 
 qualific on himfclfe, the name of King of 
 France : becaufe they ftoode bound by 
 oath,notto beare Armes againft the K.of 
 France, on paine of paying two millions 
 of Florins. So that in taking Armes for 
 him againft Philip de Valois, and to quit 
 thefelues of that payment ; Edward gaue 
 them a difeharge and quittance, as being 
 K.of France. And yet notwithftanding, 
 the K.of England made difficulty ofvn- 
 derftanding it, hauing attempted war vp- 
 on another fubiedf, as being Vicar of the 
 Empire,and for recoueringthctovvncof 
 
 Cambray, which the King then held, but 
 in the end, to haue the hclpe of the Fle- 
 mings, Si their allies, who were moft im- 
 portant vpon hmn;he was induced to take 
 the title of king, Si the Arms of France,as 
 may more particularly befeene in the fe- 
 qtiell of the hiftory fet down by Fmjfard. 
 Ettiuan de Garibayy Gamalloa,& Spaniard, 
 fpeakethof the very fame, laying. Porque 
 Philip Conde deValoes defeendida de la coro- 
 na Real por linea mafeolina: fue coronado por 
 Rey di Franciapor -virtudde la Ley Salic a. 
 Al Rey Eduardo por defender de linea de 
 rnuger, exluycron de la fuccefiion Real , fcc. 
 Aunque todas ellas r a zones d’ Eduardo, eua- 
 denyefclufenlos Franchefscon Ley Salic a, 
 que en ettos diasy ua tomando grandf'-vigor 
 y fuerca para losfiglcs fu turos . Becauj e Phi- 
 lip, Count of Valois fief :ended of the Crowns 
 Roy a ll,by the maf culine line: he was crowned 
 King of France, by 'vertnc of the Sahquelaw . 
 For king Edward , he being defended by the 
 Mothers line, he food excluded fiom the Roy * 
 all fuccefiion,(fic.And all the reafon alledge d 
 by Edward, were euaded & excluded for the 
 French, by the Salique Law , which in thofe 
 dates was in great force, and continuctb alfo 
 for future times. 
 
 Doctor Baidas on the Panders faith. F/- 
 lia Regis Francoru non fucceditin Regno, ex 
 rationabili confuetudine Francorum * The 
 Daughter to the K.of France, fucceedcth not 
 at all in the kingdome, by a reafonable cuttome 
 among the French. Which is alfo confirmd 
 by Doctor Petrus Jacobi , on the Books of 
 Fiefs (^Inheritances, 8i many other Do- 
 ftors.This may (by good right) bee regi- 
 ftred among the honors, dignities Bipre- 
 heminences of France. And fuch as con- 
 tend againft it, as willing to impugne fuch 
 a Law,or call it in doubtfull queftion j do 
 (lenderlyconceiue,that theftateof their 
 owne Country could neuer pretend, nor 
 attribute vnto it felfe fuch a prerogatiue. 
 
 The King of France hath alfo this great 
 aduantage aboue others,that he is not on 
 ly Soueraigne,but likewife abfolute, with 
 full power & authority truly Royahwhich 
 is not common to all Princes, although 
 they be Sotieraignes. There are very few 
 or none, but fare reftrained, eyther by 
 lawes, or by affemblies of the generall 
 Eftates: who therfore cannot tearme the- 
 felues abfolute, being fo fubie<fted,& their 
 power Iiroitted. The perfe&ion & height 
 ofaroyalleftate,is,whcn the Prince or- 
 M 2 daineth 
 
 Eftiuan de Ca- 
 ribay.Hiflor in 
 lib.16 . cap. j f. 
 
 Baldwin lib: 1. 
 D.De Senator. 
 
 Petrus Iacobi. 
 Tit.exqtab 
 cauf vajjaljn 
 Feud. 
 
 Another great 
 aduantage of 
 the king of 
 France. 
 
 The perfe£U- 
 onofa trucly 
 Royall eftate. 
 
iz4» 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 Booke 
 
 Arifl.itt Politic, 
 lib.ycap. 10. * 
 
 Ecclef.8.jjf. 
 
 The honoura- 
 ble difpcfiti- 
 ons of Alex- 
 ander & C'ae- 
 far in their 
 -adiom of 
 warre,ando 
 thcrwifr. 
 
 The abfolute 
 power of the 
 Romanes 
 DnSataur. 
 
 The wife fay- 
 ing of Metel- 
 lui Numidicus 
 
 Two other 
 corfiderati- 
 ■ons well de- 
 feruing ot>- 
 leruation. 
 
 daineth all by his owne will, doth what he 
 would jWithout any reftri&ion,and being 
 no way anfwerable for any of his a&ions. 
 This was the reafon,that Arislotle elegat- 
 ly named fuchaneftate, by the name of 
 va/igaoMia, as one would fay ,Fuliandperfeff 
 Royalty. And wife Salomon fpcakingofa 
 true king indeed, faith; He will do whatfo- 
 euer pleafeth him Where the word of the king 
 is y here is power ; and who fhal fay <vnto him , 
 What doji thou ? This is alfo of no meane 
 importance for the good gouernmentof 
 an eftatc;beit torelolue more certainly 
 on the affaires ; be it to keepe councels & 
 defignes fecret; be it for facility ^prompti- 
 tude, and (peedines of execution.He that 
 hathfuch power, efpecially in a&ions of 
 war, as the two great warriours Alexander 
 and C stfar had, mayfwaytbe Empire of 
 the world. One of them being demanded, 
 how info fhortatime, hee had made fo 
 many famous conquefts : It was (quoth 
 he) by neuer deferring occafion.or r vfing re- 
 miffenefe. And the other was fo prompt& 
 ready, as many times he was athisiour- 
 nies end with his Army, before any newes 
 was heard of his comming. Y ea,and in 
 fuch fort, as enemies felt hisfingers,before 
 they tooke aduice for his comming. Nor 
 can this be done, if a man depend vpon a- 
 nother, in any manner whatfoeuer,& the 
 his power is not abfolute* The Romanes 
 tooke good acknowledgement hereof,be- 
 ingwont in their very greateft affaires, & 
 dangers of theeftate, were it in peace or 
 war, to create a Magiftrate, whom they 
 called Di&atour, with fuch full power & 
 abfolute authority. In breefe,for the go- 
 uernement of great eftates,and likewife of 
 great affaires, the account can neuer bee 
 well rcndred.except it be to one man on- 
 ly .Otherwife,a Prince, although a Soue- 
 raigne,can neuer fay, a s Metellus Num'tdi- 
 m,andasitwas after vied by \dn% Lewes 
 the 1 i. That if he thought his (hirt knew his 
 c ounce life would teare it from his backe and 
 burne it. He that is truly an abfolute king, 
 may well vfe the aduice of his councell, 
 in fuch affaires as prefent themfelues : but 
 in an arreft and refoIue,what feems good 
 to himlelfe. The excellency of that king- 
 dome,as alfo of her kings, refulteth yet 
 from two other confiderations.One is the 
 long continuance of the eftate ; a certain 
 proofe,as well of her good gouernment, 
 as ofthe fuprerne and celeftiall fauor. The 
 
 The firft pla- 
 tatioo ofthe 
 Monarchy by 
 Meroneut. 
 
 other,is the antiquity of her race ofkings: ; 
 for to fpeake truely, there is not any more j Lon i con,i - 
 worthy,nonor more generous bicod in ' Sra^&An^ 
 the world. Who can in all the kmgdomes ; qu-ty of race, 
 through the Vniuerfe,fhew another the 
 like eftate, as firm and ftable,as hath con- 
 tinued for 12 oo.yeares? Who can nomi- 
 nate fuch a nobility & ancientnes of race, 
 fo fairely approued,and in fo long fuccef- 
 fion of fo many kings.Since the year 440. 
 according to raoft certainc Hiftory. Me- 
 roneus planted the foundation of chat Mo- 
 narchy,and eftablifhed it to the Gaules : & 
 euerrto this inftant, the eftate hath bin al- 
 waies maintained, and valiantly flood a- 
 gainft all violent affaults. In fuch Torres 
 the more it hath bin attempted, yea,in ve- 
 ry dangerous extremities; then found (he 
 herfelfeftrongeft, and more fiourifhing 
 then before. There is not any thing com- 
 parable to fuch a fucceffion of kings, in al 
 other Realmcs,as it will be eafily verified. 
 
 Moreouer,thenoblenefte,dignity,and 
 grearnesofthatroyall race, hath receiued Fv?0 changeJ 
 no diminution by thofe two changes,! noted by Hi- 
 which hiftorianshaue there obferued Let ftorians £°n- 
 not Lopez, Madera alledge then, that fuch ccrniD8 I3CC 
 changes hapned, becaufe France would 
 not admit the regiment of women. For if 
 we regard the fide & line feminine, thogh 
 the fucceffion be not therein ; three races 
 findc themfelues all vnited with the other. 
 
 The fecond of Pepin with the firft,as fome 
 Chronicles of thofe times do proue. And 
 that ofthe Capets which is the third, and 
 reigneth at this prefent happily with the 
 fecond, as M .Guillaume de Nangis hath de- 
 duced the Genealogy. The which Pope 
 Innocent the 4-in his Decratalc, (peaking 
 of king Phillip AuguHus^ full well acknow- 
 ledged,when he auouched that king to be 
 defeended of the race of Charlematgne. 
 
 But befide chis,there are other faithfull 
 Authors,who do declare, that the fecond 
 race is ioynd to the firft,by the males fide, 
 
 proouing from father to fonne,that Pepin „ 
 
 was defeended in dire# line by the maIesJp llogion,be 
 of Chlogion^. ofthe French, before^-' ° re Mcron '’ 
 roneus^ as iffued from Albericus^ one of the 
 fonnes of Chlogion. And as for the third 
 race, the true originall thereofiwas in that 
 noble and fo ancient boufe of Saxony , & 
 of great Vuitichind , king of the Saxons ^ 
 who made himfelfe Chriftian with his 
 people,& came to dwell in France,»in the 
 time of Charlemaigne. He was defeended 
 
 of Siguardus , 
 
 Cap.Nomt Dr 
 ludid asud 
 Gregor. 
 
 Pepin defeat- 
 ded of kieg 
 Chlogion, bi 
 fore Meronc- 
 us. 
 
 The third 
 race of tin* - 
 houfeof Sax- 
 ony by king 
 Vuitichind, 
 and that dc* 
 feent. 
 
hap.?. Of the Kings of France. 
 
 125 
 
 lobertthe 
 ;trong,& his 
 ionnc Otho, 
 Tutor to 
 Sharks the 
 iirnpJe- 
 
 dugh Capet 
 ion of Hugh 
 he Great. 
 
 Warriors that 
 I errified and 
 imaged the 
 Tomane, 
 
 Meroneus 
 bunder of 
 the monarchy 
 in Gaule. 
 
 Attila king of 
 :he Hunnes 
 called him- 
 eKeFlagel* 
 um Dei, 
 
 Siguardus , who was made Duke of the 
 Saxons, in the yeare VCXXXV I.at fuch 
 time as Bagobert was king of France. Be- 
 hold the certain fucceffion, Vuitichind the 
 great had another Son cald Fuitichind , & 
 that Vuitichind had another Vuitichindy 
 3. who had to Sonne Rupert or Robert the 
 Strongs Count of Anion, he being (lain a- 
 gainft the 'Hfrmanes, in the time oicbarles 
 the Bauld, king of France, and Emperor. 
 
 That Robert the Strong left his Son Otho 
 otEudo , who was Tutor to king Charles 
 the Simple , and afterward crowned king ; 
 as alfowashis brother Rupert, Father to 
 Hugh the Great, Count of Paris, Sonne in 
 law to the Emperor Otho the firft. And by 
 this mariageof Hugh the Great, was born 
 Hugh Capet , eftablifbed king by the Nobi- 
 lity of France, through default in the le- 
 gitimate line of Charlemaigne, in the year 
 VC CCCLXXX VII. Since which time, 
 the kingdome hath alwayesbeene in the 
 hand of that generous and flourifhing Li- 
 nage, excelling ftillmore and more, arid 
 reigning to perpetuity. 
 
 Nexcheereunto, these commeth alfo 
 toour confideration, the admirable and 
 heroyicall vertues ofthe kings of France, 
 which hath mounted their glory vp vnto 
 heauen, & made them known through al 
 the Cantons of the earth.But to forbeare 
 the moft ancient warriours,the affright & 
 terrour of the Romanes, Afcaricus , caifo, 
 Marcomir, Sunno, Mellanbodes, and Chlo- 
 gion : what a warrior was Meroneus , the 
 founder of that Monarchy in Gaule ? This 
 was the man, who (in defpight of the Ro- 
 manes,and fuch a mingle-mangle of bar- 
 barous peop]e,fcattered and difperfed by 
 the Gaules) planted there his Standards, 
 and made himfelfeabfolutc Lord of one 
 part. And as for Attila, king of the Hunnes , 
 that caufed himfelftobe cal’d, The / courge 
 of God : he came to rauage France, as hee 
 had done all other Prouinces where hee 
 had paft. The wife Aetm, Gouernourto 
 what then remained ofthe Romanes in 
 Gaule, was perfwaded, that he was not a- 
 ble, nor all the barbarous people relea- 
 gued with him,to endure the furious and 
 fearefull (hock, of that huge thunderbolt 
 of war. But made his recourfe to the ver- 
 tue of the French, and to their great Mero- 
 neus, to fight againft the furious entrance 
 of the Huns. W herin he had good fucces, 
 for the pride of Atttla was foone reba- 
 
 ted on the Cathalanian plaines, by great 
 Meroneus , who put to the edge of the 
 fword,that dreaded roaffe and numberiof 
 enemies. . i « . ; 
 
 Alas, there is no rooriie heTe, in a work 
 of no larger circumference, to recount die 
 goodly deeds,and acks heroyicall, well 
 deferuing eternall memory -,of al the kings 
 thathaue raigned in France : for many 
 great volumes can hardly containe them. 
 So high an amending fubie&,dcferucd to 
 meetc with fuch Writers, as can as wor- 
 thily fet down in writing, what thefe kings 
 did boldly arid vertuoullypefforme. Bc- 
 fide,the aboundanceof matter, and digni- 
 ty ohhe fubiedl, would affoord themicar- 
 fityof ground, and trouble them with a 
 thoufand difficulties. It is a fubiedt much 
 more great,then the wars and encounters 
 of petty Townes and Villages in Greece, 
 bandied the one againft the other : which 
 neuertheles,by the learning & eloquence; 
 of fuch,ashaue attempted to write there- 
 of, are become fo much celebrated, and 
 thought worthy of immortality . But 
 Frenchmen , who haue eftablifhed this 
 Monarchy, contenting themfelues with 
 the glory and honour of well doing, care 
 little for any pride ofthe Pen, adducing 
 themfelues rather,to execute high & har- 
 dy enterprizes, the to fet down in writing 
 thofe ofothers,muchleffeof themfelues. 
 
 Ncuertheleffe, though deftitute of fuch 
 exquifitemeanes, whereby to mount to 
 immortality : yet it hath (o well falne out, 
 that all their faire a&ions haue not bin vt- 
 terly buried, nor forgotten.But in ftead of 
 a worthy Hiftoria, admiration bath thruft 
 into the mouthesof all people, to know 
 arid fpeake of them ; deliuering it fofrom 
 hand to hand,cuen to fuch as dwell in the 
 remoteft Climates, familiarly acquain- 
 ting them with their manners . A nd in- 
 
 deede, there are to be found more tefti- 
 monies of French vertue, in the Hifto- 
 ries,Memories,and Annals of ftrangers, 
 then in their owne. I will therefore leaue 
 that labour to others, that can better ac- 
 quit thefelues therofiif I touch any thing, 
 it fhall bee but in my paflage along, and 
 onely to make a light demonftration. 
 
 It hath bin obferued for an ancient fay- 
 ing tgThat all the good kings might be enclofed 
 within the Beaullor Collet of a [mall king* 
 But this faying cannot hold in France, & 
 hath euermore met with good kings, moft 
 M g excel- 
 
 This labour 
 cuer-littleto 
 containe the 
 famous aftj. 
 ons of the 
 Kings of 
 France. 
 
 The Greek 
 wars not com- 
 parable with 
 them of the 
 French. 
 
 Admiration 
 (in ftead of a 
 fitting hiftori • 
 tn) hath made 
 the French 
 generally fa- 
 n ous through 
 out the world 
 
 An ancient 
 Adage con- 
 cerning good 
 kings. 
 
iz 6 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 .Booke 
 
 Ch!oubor 
 Louys that 
 drouc the Ro 
 mane* quite 
 out o. Gaulc, 
 & made the 
 Gothes to flie 
 . beyond the 
 Pyrennean 
 Mountains. 
 
 The meeting 
 of the two ar- 
 mies hard by 
 Poiters.where 
 King Chlouis 
 flew Alarick 
 hand to hand 
 in fight. 
 
 The Emperor 
 Anaftafius. 
 
 Childebert 
 Sonne & fuc- 
 ceflor to 
 Chloui.% 
 
 excellentandmoftvertuous: hauing bin i 
 alwayes happy therein , as in all other 
 things. I will calhhenvntoyou diuine 
 fpirits,& generous foules, who haue fom- 
 time fwayed that Monarchy 5 to the ende, 
 that being put on by your infpiration, I 
 may , if not worthily fing your merits, yet 
 (at leaft) figure foorth to life fome pare of 
 them. 
 
 Next to Great Meroneus y who fir ft e- 
 ftablifhed himfelfe in France , repulfcd the 
 Hunnes , and ouercame King Attila % the 
 horrour and the whippe of the world, ac- 
 count is to be made of that Chlouis or Lo- 
 uis , who poflefted himfelfe throughly of 
 the Gaules , and vtterly exterminated the 
 Romanes name. This was the quayler of 
 the Romanes and Germanes, and he that 
 cxpulfed fo quickly the Gothes beyond the 
 Pyrennean Mountaines, and made them 
 thinke,tbat hardly could they get ground 
 enough to flie away vpon, or where to 
 hide themfelues from his vi&orious arm. 
 The Gothes hauing offended him many 
 times, and broken all agreements made .* 
 this Prince vndercooke war againft them, 
 to chaftile them, and purge the Gaules of 
 luch a people, as eagerly followed the er- 
 rour of Arrius , and laboured to plant it 
 eueryyeare. 
 
 When as the two Armies were met 
 together jfomewhat neere to Poiftiers 3 the 
 battaile was giuen , wherein the Gothes 
 were wholly ruined, and driuenaway in 
 rout. Hiftoriansdo adde heereto,that the 
 King of the Gothes , being named Alarick , 
 was met withall in the fight by King Chlo- 
 uis 3 and fighting hand to hand,hec fmote 
 him downe dead to the ground. This is 
 the felfe-fame Prince, who (firft of all the 
 French) embraced Gbriftian Religion, 
 whereof both he and his fucceflors were 
 alwaies afterward trueprotedors and de- 
 fenders. He was the moft redoubted of all 
 the kings in the world, and of whom the 
 Emperour AnatfaJins y 7heodorick theO- 
 jlrogothe , and the Puijigothes of Spaine 
 made no meane account^werc it in admi- 
 ration of his vertue, or were it for feare, 
 they thought themfelues very happy, to 
 haue peace and friendfhip with him, Peek- 
 ing it by diuerfity of Ambaftadors, & by 
 plenty of moft exquifite euifts. 
 
 His Sonnes Childebert , Chlothaire , 
 Chlodamire, and Thierry 3 as heires to his 
 crowne, and likewife to his valour and pi- 
 
 etyjmade themfelues admirable & dread- 
 full to (krangers.Childebertjnduced there- 
 to, by horrible perfecutions infixed on 
 the Orthodoxe Chriftians, as alio by the 
 bad and vnworthy vfage offered to his Si* 
 fter,by Alrnarickhcr husband, King of the 
 Vuifigothes in Spaine, who feuerely main- 
 tained the Arrian herefie : pafftd with his 
 Army into Spaine, quailed & ouercame 
 the powers of the Gothes , wonnediuers 
 Citties by affault, and at length took Tol- 
 ledo 3 cheefe of all, ruinating it in ranged 
 battaile, where alfo was flaine Almaricke 
 theirking j returning triumphantly into 
 France, hauing added to his Empire,the 
 verygreateft part of Spaine. Afterward 
 the three Brethren together, wholy ouer- 
 threw the eftate of the Bourguignons. 
 And foone after, the emperour Iufiinian 3 
 making warre on the Gothes of Italy, the 
 Gothes made recourfe to Theodebert > king 
 of Mets 3 and youngeft Sonne to Chlouis , 
 who defended them for a good fpaceof 
 time, giuing fuch proofe to the Greekes, 
 ofvertue in the French, that IuHinian was 
 conftraind to compound with the french, 
 as Hiftorians (on his own fide)do teftifie. 
 
 In this firft race, there was alfo chlo- 
 thaire 9 who by his vi&orious arms, whol- 
 ly fubdued Germany ,and vanquifhed the 
 vnconquerable Saxons.On a day ,the two 
 Armies being fomewhat neere each to o- 
 ther, and the Riuer Vifurgis running be- 
 tweene them, this Chlothaire beeing on 
 horfc-backe and well armed ; efpied Ber- 
 r<?4W«*,Dukeof the Saxons, in Iikefur- 
 nifhmcnt on the Riuers other fide. Alone 
 & without attedingfor any other troops, 
 fuddenly he crofted ouer the Riuer, to en- 
 counter and fight with his enemy ;who 
 betaking himfelfe to flight,he purfued af- 
 ter with all pofliblefpeed, and hauing o- 
 uertookc him, fought with him, and left 
 him dead on the ground. So returning 
 vi&orious backe againc, bearing his ene- 
 mies head in his hand, he found his peo- 
 ple much offended, becaufc they had neg- 
 lected to follow him. He left Dagobert his 
 Sonne to be his Succeffor,a worthy heire 
 both to his eftate and valour, as alfo ex- 
 celling in piety and deuotion, as many 
 Churches richly founded and builded bv 
 
 him can well teftifie. 
 
 Hauing finithed the firft race, wee 
 come to thefecond 3 wherein let vs confi- 
 der firft of all, the cheefe man thereof, 
 
 , Charles 
 
 S. Greg. Turn, 
 in lib $.cap.\c. 
 Aymonm in It 
 %.cap.9.&ip. 
 
 The Emperor 
 luftinian war- 
 re th on the 
 Gothe*of I' 
 caly. 
 
 Procopius ini. 
 2,StlGott. 
 
 Chlothaire 
 fubdued all 
 Germany ami 
 the Saxon*. 
 
 Aymonm'm 
 
 hb^jcap.iS. 
 
 Dagobert, 
 heire and iiic- 
 ceffour to his 
 Father Chlo- 
 thaire. 
 
Chap.4* Of the Kings of France. 
 
 
 
 Charles Mar tell, Prince of the French; 
 
 Rampier of Chnftendome. But for him. 
 
 
 
 whofe name retnaineih engrauen (perpc- 
 
 Europi fhad now bin the feateof Calyjfes 
 
 
 
 tually) in memorie of all the people of 
 
 and Miramolines . In ftead of adoration 
 
 
 
 Europe , for beeing their confertiator, in 
 
 giuen to rhe true God, the name ofpro- 
 
 
 
 warranting them from the certa'ne yoake 
 
 phan z Mahomet, and his execrable Alco * 
 
 
 
 and feruitude of the Sarazins. It was then 
 
 ran fhould haue bene here preached. The 
 
 
 
 when the Arabian Sarazens ( holding all 
 
 Saxons, who were Pagans then, and not 
 
 
 
 Affrica) patted into Spaine with very fmal 
 
 capable, but to giue offence to a peacea- 
 
 
 Rtsdtric.Ximc- 
 
 troopes : where finding but llcndet refi- 
 
 ble king,by their reuolcs and wonted fedi- 
 
 
 mArchiep. m 
 
 fiance, the Spaniards and Gothes bequea- 
 
 tionsjcould they haue bin any hindrances 
 
 
 cap.i i . 
 
 thing thcmfelues, as ingulfed in all plea- 
 
 The Germanes, diuided into many fmall 
 
 
 
 fares and delights, and no way addided 
 
 Principalities,and gouerned{for the moft 
 
 
 
 to the exercile of Armes, became im me- 
 
 p3rt)by the kings of France, could they 
 
 
 
 diately Matters of all Spame.This vidory 
 
 haue refilled ? In Italy there were but the 
 
 
 
 and conqueft drew on thither Millions of 
 
 Lombards , who in the fpace of almoft two 
 
 
 
 Moores and Sarrazins , andinfogreac 
 
 hundred yeares, could not became Ma- 
 
 
 
 number, that Spaine being no longer able 
 
 fters of all Italy, neyther conquer any 
 
 
 
 of comprehending them, they made ac- 
 
 more but a part, which their firft king Al- 
 
 
 
 count of pafsing further on , euen to run 
 
 obtained at aclap, euen when they 
 
 
 
 thorow all Europe , and quite to exter- 
 
 firft entred . The reft was lo miferably 
 
 
 
 minate Chriftian Religion. 
 
 rormented, by the courfes and piracies of 
 
 
 
 Into France the_y entred with a moft 
 
 the Sarrauns : as the poore inhabitants 
 
 
 
 dreadful! Army, lacking and fpoyling all 
 
 knew not whereto hi.ethemfelues. The 
 
 
 
 that they met with, and patted on lo farre 
 
 Empire of Constantinople remained, ha- 
 
 
 
 as Tours , feeming, as if there were no 
 
 uingworke enough to do, to keepe her- 
 
 
 
 force or power great enough, that could 
 
 felfe within her owne fmall bounds and 
 
 
 
 refift or ftay the courfe of their tonquefts. 
 
 limits : beeing purfued by ithe Arabes and 
 
 
 
 All people and Chriftian Pri ices, were 
 
 Mahometanes of the Eaft.Queftionlefle, 
 
 
 
 full of feare and terror, and {'in a worde) 
 
 the Chriftian name had beneextin&had 
 
 
 
 £»n^hadvtterlybeene vndone : if this 
 
 it not pleafed God to ferue himfelfe with 
 
 
 
 Charles Aiartel/had not then; bene prefent 
 
 the victorious arme , and courage inuin- 
 
 
 
 neere or before the City of T^r^making 
 
 cibleof this French Prince, toconferue 
 
 
 
 there a barre of his body and French for^ 
 
 his faithfull feruants to glorify his name. 
 
 
 
 ces. Hauing giuen them battell with fb 
 
 Thiswas the fame Prince, ofwhomit 
 
 
 
 few French as then were with him : hee o- 
 
 was (aid; That hee ajfeffed rather to com- 
 
 
 
 uercame and meerely hewed them in pie- 
 
 mand Kings , then to bee a King himfelfe ; 
 
 
 
 ces, to the number of three hundred,. 
 
 which was engrauen on his Toombe in 
 
 
 
 threefcore, and fifteene thoufand Sarra- 
 
 thefe tearmes. 
 
 
 
 zins. After this, being aduertiled that 
 
 
 
 
 there were yet other great troopes , to- 
 
 Non <vult Regnarefed Regibus imperattpfe. 
 
 
 
 wards Nyirbona and Auignion ; hee went 
 
 
 
 
 thither to finde them, & in another daies 
 
 Thus imitated by the Virgil of France. 
 
 
 
 good fuccette, wholly ouercame tbem,& 
 
 
 
 
 left not a man liuing. So that it appeareth 
 
 This was Great Martel, Prince of the Freeh , 
 
 
 
 by iuft records, that there wereflaine in 
 
 Not King in name, but a Mafter of Kings. 
 
 
 
 all, feuen or eight hundred thoufand : in 
 
 
 
 
 regard whereof, the fir-name of Martell 
 
 Much more to be efteemed heerein, 
 
 
 
 was giuen him. Thus did he difsipate this 
 
 then he that faide , Hee affected rather to 
 
 
 
 dangerous tempeft, wherewith allChri- 
 
 command them that had Golde , then to haue 
 
 
 
 ftendome was threatned, and ready to be 
 
 any hmfelfe. Becaufe the pafsion and fer- 
 
 
 
 confounded. 
 
 uour which is borne to honor,and which 
 
 
 
 Thisalfo gaue good eafe to the Spani- 
 
 feateth it felfe willingly in the fouls of the 
 
 
 
 ards,who werelcattered in Spaine, fled & 
 
 moft generous; is much more quaint, 
 
 
 
 hidden in the Ajlurian mountains.So that 
 
 tickling and violent;then is the defire and 
 
 titmtinlib.v 
 
 
 he might welbe named,& in good right. 
 
 thirft after riches . The reputation and 
 
 ca P-57>. 
 
 
 the Bucklcr,Hammer, ftiarpe fworde and 
 
 valour of that great Martel protestor of 
 
 
 
 - n 
 
 Chriftcn- 
 
 l 
 
n8 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 .Booke 
 
 Pepin, the fon 
 of Charles 
 Mattel!. 
 
 Aymon, contin 
 inlib.4£ap.6} 
 
 : The Licute- 
 nancie of the 
 Empire. 
 
 Charlcmaign 
 or Chat Is the 
 Great, fonr.e 
 to King Pepin 
 
 Chriftendomc) beeing fuch, the Church 
 hauing no other prop norfuccour,euery 
 one fixing their eyes on him^Pope Grego- 
 ry the third fent him the chaines of Saint 
 Peter , and the keyesof the Sepulcher, 
 committing himfelfe and the whole Ro- 
 manc Church into his protedion, to be 
 warranted, not onely againft inuafion of 
 Sarrazens,but alfo againft the continual 
 courfes of the Lombards, wherewith hee 
 had beene afflided beyond all extreami- 
 tie. 
 
 Pepin, King of France, fon to Charles 
 MartelljNO nne not a iot lefte glory by his 
 haughty deeds ofArmes. This was hee 
 that danted the Aquitanians,and them of 
 Bauaria, ouercomming them in diuers 
 battailcs, andlikewifethereuolted Sax- 
 ons. Soone after,being called for fiiccor 
 by Pope Stephen , to defend the Romane 
 Church (vexed more then euer) and op- 
 prefled by Attolpho , King of the Lom- 
 bards, he went with all diligence, & con- 
 ftrained All olpho (who felt his power not 
 equall to his,) to flye,and fhut himfelfe vp 
 in Pauia his Capitall City* where heebe- 
 fiedged him, and could not raife his fiege 
 vntillhee haddemadean aduantageable 
 compofition for the Pope,wich whom he 
 left many French fouldiersforhis further 
 affurance. This compolitiou being after- 
 ward broken by the perfidie of AHolpho ± 
 Pepin returned thither againe,and befied-i 
 ged him the fecond time ; compelling 
 him to furrender the Exarquate of Patten- 
 na, and many other places, which he gatie 
 vp to the Romanes Church. And retur- 
 ning home into France, hee found there 
 the Ambaffadors of Corittantine 9 Empe- 
 ror of ConBantmople^ whobringing him 
 many goodly prel'ents, came onely to re- 
 queft his alliance. 
 
 But what can we fpeake of more admi- 
 ration, then his fonne Charles , to whome 
 (by good right, and for his high deferts^ 
 the whole Vniuerfe,by one confent,gaue 
 the fir-name of Great ? Hee attempted, 
 maintained, conducted, and brought to 
 end,tenortwelue feuerall warres, all of 
 moft great importance & difficulties in all 
 kindes 5 as well in regard of the places, as 
 for the great multitude and ftrength of 
 the enemies, againft whome hee was to 
 deale. Firft, again ft the Aquitanians and 
 Bafques oxGafcoigns, a meruailous ftrong 
 people ; yet after many ouerthrowes, hee 
 
 ranged them vnder his obedience. 
 
 Next, another warre againft the Lom- 
 bards, who hauing violated the Articles 
 of peace , which had beene couenantcd 
 with them by King Pepin . , Father to this I His warre * 
 
 His warre a- 
 gainft the Sa- 
 ra tins in 
 Spaine. 
 
 Charles: theyinfefted and tormented the \f.o^bards J & 
 Romane Church, without the leaftbrea- btingingth E H 
 thing or refpit . Which was the reafon 
 that this Prince, as pious and juft, as valr- 
 ant,vndertooke(accordingto the ordina- 
 ry vfe of the French Kings)the defence of 
 the holy Sec,ouercomming& ruinating 
 the Lombards from the roppe to the bot- 
 tome. He alfo befieged Dtdier their king, 
 tooke, and led him captiuc into Fraurice, 
 where ended the kingdomeofthe Lom- 
 bards in Italy, and whereby he augmented 
 and enlarged his owne eftate. Thus hee 
 purchafed reft to the Pope,and befide en- 
 riched the Romane Church, giuing it no 
 meane part of his Conquefts, and encrea- 
 fing the patrimony of S. Peter . 
 
 Hee attempted warre alfo againft the 
 Sarrazins, palfed into Spain to fight with 
 them, where he foyled them in many en- 
 counters, enforcing them to hide them- 
 felues in Towns, which he bcfiedged and 
 wonne away from them, fo that he con- 
 quered a great part of Spaine , chafing the 
 Sarazins thencc,and continued warre al- 
 wayes ther afterward againft thcm,which 
 giaue do fmall eafe vnto the Spaniardes, 
 who were mightily oppreffed and ouer- 
 burdened before. 
 
 Then he made an expedition into Ita- 
 ly, againft the rcuolted Lombards and Ita- 
 lians. Many the like into Germany, againft 
 the Bauarians , the Danes, Bohemians , Scla- 
 uonians , and rtiinides , all warlike people, 
 and whom hee conquered. Alfo againft 
 the Htmnes, ah vndaunted people, after 
 they had gotten habitation in p amenta, 
 vnder the condud of Attila their King : 
 yet he vanquifhed them, and hewd them 
 in peeces in many foughtbattailcs pluck- 
 ing out of their throats the (poiles of Eu- 
 rope, which they had enioyed and trium- 
 phed ouer for fo many yeares. And there 
 he found fuch wealth and aboundanceof 
 riches, as the very fimpleft fouldiourin 
 the Camp, was wonderfully rich for eucr 
 after. 
 
 Furthermore, he had no meane med- 
 ling with the Saxons , againft whom hee 
 had warre for the fpace of three and thir- 
 ty yeares : they being a people that could 
 
 ncuer 
 
 His wnrres a- 
 gainft the 
 Saxons for 3 $ 
 yecrcs. 
 
Of the Kings of France. 
 
 Aaron the 
 great Calyfte 
 of the Eaft. 
 
 He was Joucd 
 ard feared by 
 (he Emperors 
 of Conftan- 
 unople. 
 
 Egmbatd in 
 AntM.+xapy 
 
 neuer liu e nor abide in quier,reuoIting in- 
 ceffant ly , efpecially when they knew this 
 Prince to be farre off from them ^trou- 
 bled in fome other places. Hee added to 
 his owne eftate Gafcoiugny , a great part of 
 Spaine , Saxony , and the Pannoniaes ; re- 
 ftraining fo powerfully the ordinary cour 
 fes of the Sarrazines , as all Europe lyued 
 quietly vnder his reigne. Befide,hee was 
 redoubted, loued, and admired altogi- 
 ther by forraigne Kings, that Aaron , Ca- 
 lyjfe of the Eaft, who held ( well-neerc)all 
 A fa , and was feared by all the greateft 
 Cings : fought for his friendship, and fent 
 lim rare prefents at diuers times, auouch 
 ing him to be the molt woorthy King in 
 the whole world. And although this Ca- 
 yffe was rude andharfh vnto Chriftians, 
 that dwelt in his countries; yet notwith- 
 latiding, he for bare to perfecute them.in 
 confideration of Charlemaigne , to whom 
 le gaue the City otlerufakm, by fending 
 dm the keyes thereof,as alfo them of the 
 io!y Sepulcher. 
 
 TheEmperours of CanffattiwopleaKo 
 did fo efteeme,loue, and honor him, that 
 oftentimes they fent him rich giftes by 
 their AmbafTadours, dreading nothing 
 more, then to haue any contending in 
 warre againft him. In like manner, Al- 
 phonfus King of Gallic'm , and of the APiu- 
 naes , would call himlelfe no other, but 
 with this qualification towardes Great 
 C harles , Hu humble and faithful! Sublet ! , 
 wholly to him ; Propritu fuu4 in Latins as 
 Eginhard hath recorded. 
 
 T3ut what can be thought more admi- 
 rable, or rearmed to bee a matter more 
 rare, then fn a Prince that was fo ftout a 
 warriour,all other ciuill vertues and moft 
 wmane, fhould haue an equal! meeting 
 together ? Singular clemency did euer- 
 more accompany his vi&orious arme. 
 The fame Eginhard reporteth, that hee 
 could not be enforced to choller,by any 
 occafion whatfoeuer. Nay, he would ne- 
 uer yeeld,that one of them which had at- 
 tempted againft his life and State /hould 
 be put to death, but onely was contented 
 with their f afe keeping. Inhisvi&ory 
 againft the Lombards, hee did not onely 
 pardon Paulus Warnefridus , Deacon of 
 Aquileia ; but alfo kept him neere about 
 his perfon, greatly honouring and grati- 
 fyinghim, for the efteeme of his eruditi- 
 on and knowledge. 
 
 This Lombard was vnworthy of fo 
 great grace, in confpiring afterward with 
 other Rebels, and vfing treafon againft his 
 King and Benefadcor. Who neuertheles, 
 after he had difeouered the confpiracy, & 
 furmounted all that the reuolts could do , 
 againe he pardoned this PaulusWarmjri- 
 diu ^ being no way willing, that he fhould 
 be punnifhed for hispeifidie andrebelli- 
 on.Onely he commanded his retirement, 
 and bani&ed him (tor awhile) to acer- 
 taine place. Afterward hee brake the 
 bounds of his banifhrnent, and fledde to 
 Ragaifus, Duke of Beneuento, to excite 
 him alfo to reuolt. An occafion, whereby 
 the king was councclled, greeuoufly to 
 punnifhboth the one and other for this 
 double treafon . Yet the good Prince 
 would lend no eare thereto, but laued & 
 pardoned both their Hues : onely he char- 1 
 ged Paulas Warnejridiu , to write the Hi- 
 ftoryofthe Lombards, the continuation 
 of Europe,and tome other works. 
 
 This was not only a light punifhment, 
 but honourable alfo to him that had the 
 charge thereof: wherein,befide a moft 
 fingular example ofclemency, appeared 
 an admirable affe&ion vnto learning, tor 
 that onely refpedl, to loue and honor the 
 man, who had fo often falne into treafon. 
 Such was the loue & great account which 
 he-made of learning ; and himfelfe, albe- 
 it liuing in an age vngracious enough, & 
 full of barbarifme,yet did heefpeake La- 
 tine elegantly, and his mother tongue fo 
 f*adily,euen with naturall eloquence and 
 admirable perfwafion : hee vnderftoode 
 <?reeke alfo ,but fpake it hardly. Befide, 
 he was well feene in all the Sciences, ha~ 
 uing Alcuinui tobeehis Schoole-mafter. 
 All dinner while, heecaufed one todifc 
 courfe,or reade ancient Hiftorics: where- 
 in he tooke no meane pleafure,bur moul- 
 ded thereafter the forme of his owne 
 life. 
 
 No leffe was he to bee commended 
 forhisiuftice, carefullfor rendnngit to 
 his fubie&s with all fincerity : himfelfe ta- 
 king knowledge of fuch caules as concer- 
 ned any difficulty , vndertaking the de- 
 fence and protection of Widdowes,Or- 
 phanes, and other miferable people, to 
 warrant them againft all oppreflions of 
 , the mighty. Hauinp alfo eftablifhed tna- 
 ny goodLawes and Ordinances, for the 
 rooting vp of vices,and furtherance of iu- 
 
 . ftice. 
 
 Goodnature 
 in a Prince 
 may be too 
 much abufed 
 by Traitor-. 
 
 A mercifull 
 joiunfb.on by 
 a wronged 
 prince. 
 
 His Iufiicej& 
 vprightnefle 
 tohislubie&s i 
 
l 3' 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 z Booke 
 
 Hee caufed 
 HueCounccls 
 to be called & 
 helde/or the 
 good of the 
 Church, 
 
 C batkmaign 
 could ncucr 
 be tempted 
 by a thought 
 of Ambition. 
 
 Egmbsrd in 
 AntiqJ. 5.M0. 
 
 ftice. In regard of his piety and fingulare 
 deuotion, hee made fufficientapparance 
 thereof, as remaineth witnefied to this 
 day in ftrange Countreys, by his wealthy 
 foundation of Churches and Monafte- 
 ries. He was ordinarily prefent at folernn 
 prayers in the Church, and at allCano- 
 nicall houres, euenin the night time. 
 Great care had hee, that diuine feruice 
 fhould be honourably celebrated, &: the 
 Churches well ferticd, defpending great 
 firmmes of money, tohauethem fitted 
 and furnifhed with all conuenient rich 
 Ornaments, and matters to them belon- 
 ging- 
 
 Moreouer,Jie was fomevvhat proui- 
 dent and curious, that the church fhould 
 be beautified and fhining,by the probity, 
 integritie, and fan&itie, expreffed in the 
 Hues of the Minifters, and Ecclefiafticall 
 perfons to them appertayning. Being al- 
 wayesheereinfo carcftill, and for efta- 
 blifhment of the better older, that hee 
 caufed fiue Councelles to bee called and 
 holden, and cohering the Decrees of 
 them,made the to be publifhed & obfer- 
 ued: holding nothing in more great re- 
 commendation, then to fee the Church 
 honoured, andflourilhing in all holincs. 
 Hewasliberall vnro all men, efpcciallie 
 to the poore, as well of his owne King- 
 dome, whom hee mercifully relceued : as 
 alio inftraungecountreyes, whereto hee 
 Tent rich Aimes ; alwayes coueting frend- 
 (hippe with the EafterneKinges, to af- 
 fwage the perfections of poore Chrifte- 
 ans. 
 
 But aboueall the reft, one thing (ee- 
 meth very ftrange, that Ambition could 
 neuer gette footing in the foule of this 
 Prince, although it had beene, and is, a 
 frequent and ordinary difeafe, in the ve- 
 ry greateft courages, and moft generous 
 fp ir its. For, although hee was crowned 
 Emperor of the Eaft at Rome, by Pope 
 Leo the third, vppon the cries and accla- 
 mations of the Roman people, who both 
 defired and cle&edhim: yet let mec tell 
 ye, it was fo farre from any fcarch or pro- 
 ceeding thereto in him, as hcc knew no- 
 thing thereof, neither euer gaue his con- 
 fent thereto. For Egmhard affureth, ha- 
 ring heard himfelfe to confirme it, that if 
 hee had knowne the purpofe of the Pope 
 and people; he would not haue gone in- 
 to the Church on Chriftmaffe day, in 
 
 theycare VCCC. when that acclamati- 
 on, election, and corronation was per- 
 formed. It was a thing fo much againft 
 hisminde, and whereof hee made fuch 
 (lender reckoning. Hee dyed at the age 
 of thrcefcore and eleuen yeares , hailing 
 reigned feuen and forty yearcs. And, at 
 his height of humane felicity, hee left his 
 Sonne Lewes his fucceffor, and heyre to 
 his vertues,who for his exceeding great 
 mildenefle and meckenefTc, deferued 
 the fur-name of Pious , or the Debon- 
 mire . 
 
 In his yong yeares , his Father made 
 him King of Aquitaine, where he carryed 
 himfelfe in fuch fort, gouerriingfo wifely 
 and with fuch dilcretion, that fuch pru- 
 dence and vertue was highly admyred,e- 
 fpecially in thofe tender yeeres. Himfelfe 
 rendred iufticc to his fubiedes, attending 
 thereon three dayes in cuery weeke . Hee 
 vfed great iudgement for well choofing 
 men of worth and merite, to vndergoe 
 places of important charge , as Officers 
 and Magiftrates. Hee eafed the people 
 fo muchaspofsibly hee could, in taking 
 away hardc Tributes and Subfidyes , and 
 moderating others, euen in the mildeft 
 manner. 
 
 And yet notwithftanding, hee was a 
 good Warrior.not onely in defending & 
 lafe keeping his owne Frontiers :buc allb 
 proceeding very farre into Spain,tomake 
 warre vpon the inuadifig Sarazins,whom 
 he foyled in many battels, encounters, & 
 befiedgings of Citties conquered by him, 
 hauing maintained and enlarged the lads 
 of his Father Chdrlcmaigne y which he had 
 wonne in Spaine. So that by his Vertues, 
 wife carriage and deportment, hee gaue 
 a wonderfull contentment to his Father . 
 Hee fucceeded him in the kingdomeof 
 Fr&c, and in the Empire of the Eaft. He 
 continued warre againft the Sarrazins in 
 Spaine,& weakned them in fuch fort,that 
 he gaue good means to the Spanifh chri- 
 ftians,to defend themfelues againft them 
 and to extend their territories farther off. 
 Manners Siculus, who wrote the hiftoric 
 of Spain, declarcth theexpeditions of this 
 French Emperour, reporting moreouer, 
 that he impofed a tribute on the people , 
 which were conquered and fubietfed by 
 him in Spaine : where he was cald in the 
 dayes of this Author Romnfanos. 
 
 He conferued in greatnes the Empire 
 
 of 
 
 The death of 
 Charleuuign 
 
 Charles fbe 
 Debonnaire 
 Succeeded his 
 Father Char- 
 lcmaigne. 
 
 Charles was 
 alfo a wortbie 
 warriour, con- 
 quering the 
 S arm ins in 
 Spaine. 
 
 MarinctuSitu- 
 iuijnlib. j. 
 
 Romnfanos. 
 

 hap.3. 
 
 Of che Kings of France. 
 
 1^1 
 
 Hiszealcand 
 Icuotion to 
 Sod andbh 
 Church. 
 
 The j.taeeof 
 rings in Fi ace 
 :he fi r ft being 
 -lugh Capet, 
 >f Saxony. 
 
 \ worthy an- 
 werof a iudi- 
 iousKing. 
 
 tiisloue and ’ 
 charity to the 
 joorc, and e- 
 •eftion of 
 churches. 
 
 of the Weft towards Germany, and vali- 
 antly imbarred thecourfes of the Nor- 
 therly people, from their manifold inuafi- 
 ons. And neuer could any defeft or 
 vice be noted in him : but that he was too 
 good, too humane and debonnaire. His 
 piety, zeale, and deuotion towards God 
 and his Church was fuch, as neuer in any 
 man was obferued greater. Forty dayes 
 before his deceafe, hce tooke no other 
 foode,but the blefled Communion one- 
 ly, which he receiued with wonderful hu- 
 mility, and extraordinary contrition : 
 continuing alwayes in prayer, or caufing 
 to be fung in his prefence and hearing the 
 Ecclefiafticall offices. 
 
 Come we now to the third race, the 
 cheefe whereof was Hugh Capets yflued 
 from tbehoufeof Saxony $ who happily 
 reigned, and wifely gouernedhis King- 
 dome, with much piety and iuftice . His 
 Sonne Robert , with like piety and inte- 
 grity oflife, loued Learning, and was fo 
 earneftly addi&ed thereto, that hee him- 
 felfe compofed fundry Bookstand among 
 the reft, he wrote many goodly & pious 
 Hymns, which were receiued,and are yet 
 (at this prefent) fung in the Church. Of 
 him it is thus credibly reported, f beeing 
 (at a certain time) rnockt by an ignorant 
 Puke, becaufe hee fung in the Church a- 
 mong Ecclefiafticall perfons , hee made 
 him tnis anfwer ; That he better ajfetfed to 
 fee a King learned , then an A([e Crowned , 
 making his allufion vnto the Duke , who 
 ware his Dukall Crowne on thatfolemn 
 day. 
 
 Hee was very pittifull, and a great 
 Almoner on the poores behalfe 5 fo that 
 when hee tooke hisownc repaft, great 
 troopesof poore people were admitted 
 to be about him, whom hce would fuffer 
 freely to come neere him, and gaue vnto 
 them that foode which was fet there be- 
 fore him, & many other things that they 
 ftood in needc of. Nor was hee a iottc 
 leffe liberall to Churches, in caufing ma- 
 ny to be builded , founded ,and endowing 
 them bountifully, as alfo re-cftablifhing 
 and enriching others.There was no want 
 in him likewife of all other royall vertucs, 
 maintaining and confcruinghis eftatc ve- 
 ry wel 3 and making the people happy, that 
 were vnder his obedience. 
 
 1 am feigneto paftc ouer others, to 
 come to King Lewes the fixt, firnamed Le 
 
 GroSf a true imitator of his Aunceftours 
 vertues. He imployed all his life time, to 
 conraine his people in peace and quyet- 
 nefte, and (according to the dutie ofa 
 good King) to fhield them from oppref- 
 fionofthegreateftScmoft potent Earles 
 and Barons ofFrance,who flood then vp- 
 pon very peremptory teannes . Which 
 made him to attempt diuers wars agaynft 
 them vpon that occafion,and oftentimes 
 expofe his life to dangers, preferring the 
 well-fare of his people, before all other 
 confiderations whatfoeuer, and fo he wel 
 witnt fled from time to time. 
 
 After he had chaftifed and raunged all 
 fuch as had reuolted, flying from him vp- 
 pon the like occafions , and was become 
 feared, refpe&ed, and obeyed of all the 
 Rebels, as alfo beloued of all his fubie&s, 
 the Emperor Henry the fift, being depar- 
 ted from Germany with a mighty & dread- 
 full Army,to ouer-run him and his coun- 
 try, he went to meet him nere to Rhemes , 
 hauingbuta handfullof men with him. 
 But he fo affrighted the Emperor Henrie , 
 andallthe potent Army with him, that 
 fearing the valour and inuincible arme of 
 the French, whofe courage will giue 
 way to nothing whatfoeuer : he thought 
 it farre better for him to quit the place,& 
 get him gone, then to hazard his eft ire a- 
 gainft fo valiant a King, though hee was 
 attended but with fo frnall a troope. And 
 fo this Emperor made his retreate, at the 
 very noyfe of the Kings comming, whole 
 name (indeed)wasvery dreadfull. 
 
 This Prince alfo excelled in Piety and 
 Religion, vertues proper to the Kingcs of 
 France : being the true props, fupports, 
 and Bulwarkes to the Church . For we 
 reade, that in his time, Pope Pafchall the 
 fecond came into France for refuge, and 
 to confult with the Gallicane church, con- 
 cerning thofe differences which he hadde 
 with tl >e Emperor. And afeerwardes, the 
 Popes Calixtffs the fecond, Honoriw the 
 fecond, and lnnocentius the fecond ,being 
 tormented and expulled by the Emperors 
 of Germany, and brought to great mife- 
 ry, yet fucco ured in that kingdome, their 
 ordinary retreat and reFuge. Hee enter- 
 tained them honourably, affifting them 
 with riches, refpe&ing them worthily & 
 royally. In the end , hauing fuccoured 
 them to his vtmoft power, he tooke pains 
 to pacify thofe difeords and contentions. 
 
 Some- 
 
 K.Lrwesthe 
 fix;, firnamed 
 die Grofie or 
 big. 
 
 The Emperor 
 Henry the fift 
 goeth with a 
 great army a* 
 gainft Lewes 
 LcGrofic, Sc 
 retired thence 
 without Qri- 
 king a blow. 
 
 Vertues pro* 
 per to the 
 Kings of 
 France. 
 
 S Uggertuinvti 
 Ludm GrofUi. 
 
' 3 *. 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 Booke 
 
 Stiver. Abb.it. 
 S.Dmif.in 
 Alorl.Litdoni 
 (jrcfii. 
 
 Lewes the 7 - 
 lucccedcth 
 hu Father 
 Lewes legro'. 
 
 Philip Augu- 
 ftus»fur-namd 
 the Conque- 
 ror, came to 
 the Crown at 
 r4-ycares ot 
 age. 
 
 TheEnglifh 
 incited to 
 armes,againft 
 Philip Augu- 
 stus. 
 
 Something more I may adde concer- 
 ning his death, as it is let dowr.e by Sug- 
 gerus^ Abbot of Saint Denis ^ his princi- 
 pall friend, and an eye-witnefle thereof . 
 Feeling the end of his life approching, 5c 
 the holy Eucharift being brought to him, 
 he arole out of his bed co mecte it 3 falling 
 downe on his knees, and receiuinglt with 
 great deuotion. Hauing before taken or- 
 der for al his affaires, and made both pro- 
 feflion of his faith, andeonfeflion of his 
 finnes, in the hearing of all there prefent. 
 Afterward, being taken foorthofhis bed 
 again, 5c laid vpon alhes difperfed abroad 
 hegaue vp the ghoft. 
 
 His Sonne Lewes the feuenth, called, 
 TheTouthfu/l , was a true rdembler of his 
 Father, hauingioyned piety and valiancy 
 together. By the eounfell of S.Bernard> 
 he made a voyage into Palestine to helpc 
 it with a puiflant Army, againft: the inua- 
 fion of the T urkes. And hauing obtained 
 many great vi&ories againft the enemies 
 of the Chnfttan Faith, he returned home 
 to his Kingdome, prefled by the difeom- 
 moditiesof Famine, wherc-with his Ar- 
 mie was very fore affli&ed, thorough the 
 dilloy alty of the Emperor of Constantino- 
 ple. 
 
 Who can fufficicntly admire the valor 
 and good guidance of Phillip Augustus, 
 who (by good right) alfo carried the fur- 
 name of Conqueror l At the age of fourc- 
 tceneyeares,he tooke into his hand the 
 reines of the State, and in that tender age 
 performed all exploites and actions , not 
 onely ofvaliancy, bin alfo of a great and 
 perfect Captaincy watching 8c fpending 
 whole nights, ro execute and accomplifh 
 his enterprises. By which meanes, hee 
 ouc-ftept his enemies, tooke Towns and 
 ftrong places, where himfelfc would bee 
 (eene in perfon at the lealado, yea, and at 
 the aflault at the breake of day, inftead of 
 addicting himfelfe to pleafures, whereto 
 his youth might rather haue induced him 
 He fo vanquished his enemies,and chafti- 
 fed rebelsin fo tender yeares,as if hee had 
 bin another Alexander. 
 
 Afterwards, the Englifh being prouo- 
 ked againft him,gauethe better and more 
 worthy fubied to his vi£ories:for he con- 
 quered and tooke from them all that they 
 held in France, weakning them in diuers 
 battailes, and famous encounters . Alfo 
 this Conqueror, incited by the fame pie- 
 
 ty of his Anceftors, made a voyage to the 
 Holy Land; where he fought diuers times 
 againft the Turkes and Sarazins, and ear- 
 ryed many triumphes from them. Beeing 
 returned home to France, he wonfie that 
 great day of Bouines , ncere vneo T our nay ^ 
 which I will touch a little more largely in 
 this place, it being fcarfely known, though 
 (indeed) it was moft fignale and famous. 
 For this king fought in thatbattel, againft 
 the forces of the Emperour Otho the fife, 
 the King of England , the Earles of Flan- 
 ders ^ Henault , and Bolognc , all conjured a • 
 gainfthiseftate. 
 
 Thofe Earles being reuoked and lea- 
 gued with the King of England , had like- 
 wise caufed the emperor Otho the fiftc,to 
 come into Fraunce, with a very great and 
 puiflant army of Germanes and Saxons. 
 With them wereioyned the Forces of 
 Flanders , Henault , and other French fub- 
 ie£b and vaffals, affociated with the Earl 
 of Bologne. The King went on before with 
 his Army, and met the enemy fomewhac 
 neerc to T ournay , where he had Lodged 
 him aloft in a place for hrs beft aduatage: 
 which the King hauing well pcrceiued, 8c 
 that he was fruftrate of all meanes for co- 
 ming at them on that fide, refolued to 
 fetch a further qourfe about ,and to affail'e 
 them on the other fide. 
 
 Being withdrawnc to effect this intent, 
 the Emperor Otho taking it for a flight, did 
 catofe his army to march on with fpeed to 
 ouertake the King,who was encamped in 
 a village called Bouines i There he had in- 
 telligence how the enemy was come very 
 neere; and the noyfe of theyr armes gauc 
 apparance, that they would fall in hande 
 prefently with them,and charge the rcre- 
 guard : all which notwithftanding, before 
 hee would doe any thing elfe, hee entred 
 firft into a Church, and there fayde his 
 Prayers. 
 
 Afterward, being armed, hee moun- 
 ted on horfe-backe, giuing order for the 
 Armies readinefle, riding thorough the 
 rankes, for the better difpofition ofhis 
 people ; yer nothing at all was done that 
 day. On the morrow morning, hauing 
 againe ranged his Army in battaile array, 
 hee gaue his people a Kingly encourage- 
 ment, by breefely acquainting them with 
 thefe circumftances : That they were to 
 fight with one, who was an enemy vnto 
 God and Men, come to lend a ftrong 
 
 hand 
 
 The great 
 day offeouini 
 nereco Tour- 
 nay. 
 
 Thenianerof 
 thebufindi’e. 
 proceeding 
 baweene the 
 Emperor and 
 confederate-, 
 againft the K. 
 of France. 
 
 The K.rideth 
 about ro haue 
 his armie in 
 readings. 
 
hap.3. Of the Kings of France. 
 
 
 The King of 
 France firft 
 narchethhis 
 irmie againft 
 he enemy. 
 
 ~he Kingee 
 ioric {lame 
 rnder him, & 
 le remounted 
 iy Sir Peter 
 IcTnftan. 
 
 "be Emperor 
 nforced to 
 urn lu« back. 
 
 hand to Rebels, leading an army that had 
 no other wages then facriledges , fpoiles 
 of the Churches goods, and the blood & 
 teares of the poore. Therfore they were 
 to confider, that God had brought them 
 thither, to punifh their iuft deferuings, & 
 had chofen the French for the inftrument 
 of his iuftice. Hee further aduifed his fol- 
 diers 3 that they fhould not labor to buck- 
 ler the bodyes one of another :but eucrie 
 man to do for himfelfe the beft he could, 
 without any eye or relpedf to his friend 
 and companion. 
 
 Hauing animated them with fuch or 
 the like (peeches, he caufed his Army firft 
 to march on,a{Tayling and fharply fetting 
 on that of the enemy. The French Che- 
 ualiers, after they had broken their Lan- 
 ces, came to haudy-blowes, fighting with 
 all the heate and valour could be deuifed: 
 throwing themfelues into the middeft of 
 the maine battell, piercing and pafsing 
 through the thickeft battalions, hewing in 
 peeces,and ouerthrowing all that durft 
 mccte them. Great was the rcfiftancc, & 
 wonderfull deeds of Armes perfourmed 
 on either fide. The King was alwaies the 
 raoft forward man,ru(hing into the grea- 
 teft throngs; and where the fight was fier- 
 ceft,tofuccourhis people. Hee found 
 himfelfe enuironed with a huge batralion 
 ofenemies, where hee fharpely layed a - 
 bout him on all fides, and cleared his paf- 
 fage ftill as he rode on . But in the end, 
 hishorfe being flaine between hisJegges 
 fell downe vppon him ; yethe was quick- 
 ly remounted againe by a French knight, 
 called Sir Peter de Tristan^ w ho gaue him 
 his owne horfe. 
 
 Now charged hee the enemy more 
 fiercely then before , his ftrength & cou- 
 rage being redoubled at the indignation 
 of his fall, norceafed he with his French 
 Lords, who neerely followed him, vntill 
 he came to the very midft,wherc the Em- 
 peror Otho was, he being then very liuely 
 affayled. 
 
 Heere did he meet with many French 
 Knights, who being on foot , fome tooke 
 hold on his bridle, o rhers hung about the 
 neck and maine of his horfe to flay him , 
 which compelled him to turne his backe. 
 But the Count Reignaldde Bologne y hee 
 would not budge afoote from the field e 
 ofbattelljbut continued there & his fol- 
 lowers valiantly fighting , euen to all ex- 
 
 The noble 
 
 Count R ig. 
 nald of Bo. 
 logne. 
 
 tremities, willing (by no meansjto yeeld 
 himfelfe, till in the end, hishorfe beeing 
 flaine vnderhirn, and hee fore wounded, 
 his throate threatned to bee cut by aVil- 
 laine, he yeelded himfelfe to Lorde Gua- 
 rin^ a Knight of Saint lobns of lerufdem , 
 andcledcd byfhopof Senlis , one of the 
 principal!. Captains for the King, faying, 
 
 / had rather yeeld my felfe , and he iudged by wcfdcs of 
 the King and his Peeres , then to dye <vnwor - r n ' 
 
 thily by the hand of a Jlaue. 
 
 So thjs fielde of battaile remained vnto 
 the King, as alfo the viclorie full & whol- 
 ly, all the enemies being broken and feat- 
 tered, a great part of them flaine, and ve- 
 ry many taken prifoners,euen of the chie- 
 fert men. The King would permit none 
 to ptufue the Emperor, who fledde with 
 the Count of Brabant, and many Germans 
 further off then two or three Leagues. A- 
 mongthe prifoners, was Ferrand Earle of 
 Hemnlte , Nephew to the Qacen, Co un- 
 teffe of Flanders, and Daughter vnto the 
 King of Portugall. Shee beingamedier 
 with Magicall Sciences , would needes 
 confultwith her Diui: ers, concerning The Coun- 
 thefucceffe of this Battaile, and it vvast^eofFian- 
 toldchct 3 That the King fhould be lay de on 
 the ground , without any Sepulcjoer: And rardi. 
 that Ferrand Earle of Henaulte , her Cofine y 
 fhould enter Paris in Triumph. Ail which 
 was true, but farre off from her interpre- 
 tation." 
 
 It is alfo faithfully reported, that the 
 King before the fight, in prefence of all 
 his Earles, Barons, and Lords (knowing 
 full well that fome were tottering and vn- 
 ccrtaine, as beeing not thorowly affe&ed 
 to him) tooke the Crowne from off his 
 head, and fet it vppon an Altar, {landing 
 by him, faying in this manner . if there 
 bee any man heere amongflyee^ that thinkes 
 more capeably and worthily of himfelfe , then 
 this day to fight for Ubertie , beeing in fuch 
 danger , both to the Honour and Renowne of 
 France : let him willingly leaue and for fake 
 this Crowne , and that man ( whatfoeuer hee 
 bee) let him boldly put this Crowne •vpon his 
 head. V\ hereat all of them (landing a- 
 mazed, and being mooued with admira- 
 tion and enflamed affe&ions, threw them 
 felucs before his feete, faying ,That they 
 were all his humble feruants , and that 
 they would euery one of them dye with 
 him that day, rather then be commanded 
 by any other. 
 
 N The 
 
 Moft honora- 
 ble woi'd^s of~ 
 the King, be 
 fore hee went 
 to she light. 
 
n8 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 .Booke! 
 
 Another vic- 
 toiy won the 
 fame diy a* 
 pain ft the 
 Englifh. 
 
 The felfe-fame day of this great vidto- 
 xy,Monfieur Lewes de France , eldcft Son 
 to the King; wonne another againftthe 
 Englifh, in the Country of Aniou, at La 
 Roche du Moyne , againftthe King, called 
 John without Land. For this double vi do- 
 ry, obtayned both in one day, the King 
 rendred thanks to God: and defiring that 
 fome marke might remay n for aTrophee 
 thereof to all pofterity,hee caufed an Ab- 
 bey to r be builded nets c to Senlis, which 
 (in that refped) he named , The Abbey of 
 V'tttory ,and endowed it with great reueri- 
 
 nues. 
 
 Lewes the 8. 
 
 S onne & Suo 
 ctfl^r to Phi- 
 tip Auguflus. | 
 
 Lewes the 9 
 firnamed S. 
 Lcwes.a reli- 
 gious king A ' 
 a worthy Sol- 
 diour. 
 
 The viftory 
 atTaillebouig 
 onthelliuer 
 Charante in 
 Poiflu. 
 
 His famous 
 expedition a- 
 gainft the 
 Turkes and 
 Sarrazins. 
 
 I can hardly ftay at Lewes the eight, Son 
 to this King, and Succeflbr in his vertues, 
 wherein hefeconded him liuing, and par- 
 taked in many of his expeditions and en* 
 terpriz^ s. But reigning fb fhort a time af- 
 ter his Father; l muftcometo the King, 
 called S .Lewes, wbofe piety, religion,and 
 fandity of life, hath fufficiently commen- 
 ded him to all men,& acknowledged him 
 by quality, worthy the name of Saint.But 
 that which is to bee reckoned as a matter 
 moftrarc,is,that he excelled no leffe in all 
 other vertuesjboth Military & Politique. 
 He brought about many warres, wherein 
 ftill he had a finger, and performed wor- 
 thy exploits of Armes : beeing moft vali- 
 ant of his perfon,& a very wife Captainc. 
 
 Hee toy led and droue in diforder a 
 great Army , wherein was the King of 
 England, and the Counts dela Marche , 
 and de Lufignanyt TaiUebourg , on the Ri- 
 uer Charante in PoiClu • W here hauing 
 gotten before, with very fewe people, to 
 winne a Brie ge, long time he endured all 
 the ftratagems of the enemies Army, 
 which was in number a hundred to one : 
 yet hee performed fo much by his valian- 
 cy, that his Army hadleyfure fortbeyr 
 paffage, whereby the enemies were defea- 
 ted^ great number (laine, many taken 
 prisoners, fome fay foure thoufand, and 
 the reft were difperfed and driuen to 
 flighr. 
 
 No where can be found more famous 
 deeds of Armes, or any actions more ge- 
 nerous , then his kingly expeditions a - 
 gainft theTurkes and Sarrazines, where 
 he wonne the beft in many foughten bat- 
 tailes, hazarding his owne perfon,and ex- 
 pofimg himfelfe to all dangers.euen in the 
 cheefeft heate of fight, running where he 
 faw the enemy ftrongeft, and his owne 
 
 followers in any diftrtfie. So that where- 
 foeucr he went, hee made all to giue him 
 way, none beeing able to wirhftand him $ 
 but gaue place to the greatnefle of his 
 courage, and ftrength of his powerfull 
 arme. The Lord of lo'muilleyws eye-wit- 
 neffe thereof, fpeaking of one day among 
 others, vfed chefe very words. 
 
 And bee you very certaineyhat that day 
 the King perfourmed mojl high deedes of 
 Armes , more then euer 1 jaw in a lit he Bat-; 
 tailes whereat! haue beeneprefent. And one 
 [aide after the Batt alley hat if it had not bene 
 for hisperfon, wee bctdallbeene vtterly lojl 
 and Jlaine that day : AndfuYely, lean no 6- 
 t her wife imagine jut at the very inllant, hie 
 vertue andjlrength was doubled on him by 
 the grace of God . For hee feared not a iote 
 
 to thru ft himfelfe into the dangers and perils 
 of the battaile : and where he faw his people 
 in any distrejfe , there he laidemofi about him 
 to helpe them,deliueringfo many.blowes with 
 his Sword and Battle-Axe , as none of the 
 Turkes durfl come neere him . The Lord of 
 Courtnayynd iWefiire John de S alony repor- 
 ted to me y hat they faw fixe Turks ( the fame 
 day) preparing towards the King , and badde 
 forcibly laide hold on the bridle of his Horfe , 
 intending to leade him away . But the ver- 
 t uons Prince, feeing the danger wherein hee 
 was , ft roue with all his might , and ( in 
 meere height of courage) laide fuch load- 
 ing fir okes vppon the Turkes which ledde 
 him,fo that hee alone freed himfelf e from 
 them. 
 
 In another place the fame Lord relateth, 
 that the king vndcrftanding how the Earl 
 of Aniou his Brother was engirt&hcmd 
 in with enemies, yea, and in fuch extremi- 
 ty , as hee had no mcai es to get out from 
 them; he gallowped immediately torefi 
 cue him. Aud (faith he) without tarrying 
 for any man, gaue the Spurs to his horfe , his 
 Sword in his hand, & rufbed mainly into the 
 battaile ; charging the T urkes and Sar ravins 
 beauily fjntillbc came to the place where his 
 Brother was. But at his arriuallfiod knowes 
 what paines he tooke , and how many worthy 
 deeds of Armes hee did: for it is mojl cer- 
 tain^, that where hee faw the great eft dan- 
 ger andpreafe, there hee bellowed himfelfe 
 without any feare. S o that by his admirable 
 proweffejoe brought his Brother out of dan- 
 ger y and droue the Sarrazmesto flight, cha- 
 fing them quite out of their owne Hoa.fi or 
 Army. 
 
 Another 
 
 la Situr it 
 
 loimille in the 
 z9.Chaptet 
 of his Booke. 
 
 Sixc Turkes 
 biztd on the 
 Kings Horfe, 
 andyethe 
 freed himlelfe 
 from [hem alif 
 
 In the 
 Chapter of 
 ’ his Booke. 
 j How the king 
 refeued his 
 Brother the 
 Earle of A- ! 
 niou. 
 
Of the Kings of France. 
 
 »?* 
 
 nihf a?. 
 :haptcr of his 
 3ooke. 
 
 \ vet y manly 
 -efolution in 
 5ght. 
 
 pamieta won 
 ■from the Inti- 
 Iiel , and three 
 ;reat bactails 
 ought in E- 
 
 gyp { « 
 
 The King of 
 F-ance slew- 
 ed to be Sol- 
 dan of Egypt. 
 
 In chap Ij.of 
 
 his Booke, 
 
 Another day, fpeakinghow the King 
 was ready to afiaile the enemy, & exhor- 
 ted his followers to all forwardneiTe j His 
 Helmet (fayth he) was richly gilded, and in 
 hu hand he held a J word of Germaine, rea- 
 dily drawne. But let me tellyee , that 1 neuer 
 faw a more goodly man then he was, for hee 
 appeared aboue all the rest, by the height of 
 his head and [boulder : and it is a thing hard • 
 ly to be credited , how cheaPe fully all the Sol- 
 dionrs were encouraged to the battade , when 
 they but looked on the King in that manner . 
 So that many Knightes , without attending 
 for the King , mingled themf elites amongesl 
 the Turkes , and there affayled them couragi - 
 oujly. The King would alwayes be the for- 
 mosl , and when he came neere to the T urkes , 
 thebattaile begannefo fiercely, as it was a 
 matter matfue lions to behold . And that verie 
 day , there were far more woorthy allions of 
 Armes performed , as well on the one fide , as 
 the other , as neuer had beene obferned in all 
 the voyages beyond the S eas . Tor no man 
 
 drew a Dart , an Arrow , nor other Artille- 
 ry : but all of them fought manfully , hand to 
 hand y allpel-mell, one with another, onelyby 
 fir oakes of Swords and B tittle Axes . F ur- 
 
 ther hee addeth •, That the King did more 
 then meruayles in fighting, and would al- 
 wayes bee in the verie U rongesl of the Bat - 
 taile. * 
 
 After the rout and flight ofthe Turks, 
 at his defeent and taking of Damieta, and 
 after the three great battailes in Egypt , 
 betweene the Channels of Nilas, where 
 he obtained full vi&ory ; if famine, and a 
 certaine ftrange difeafe (extraordinarily 
 contagious) had notfalneamongft his 
 people: it had bene Doomefday vnto the 
 Turkes and Sarrazins, and doubtles,they 
 had bene quite exterminated, both out of 
 Egypt, and the Holy Land. The Infidels 
 fo admired the vertue of this Prince, that 
 although he was contrary to them in Re- 
 ligion, and their very feuere perfecutor, 
 yet after the death of their Sold an , it was 
 offered to him, and they would haue ele- 
 cted him to be their Lord. And they had 
 doneit,asbeeing a matter already refol- 
 ued on among them :but that forne labo- 
 red to alter this dcliberation,by alledging 
 him to be the firmeft , fierceft, and moft 
 determinate Chriftian that euer they did 
 know. And they faid among themfelues ; 
 Thaif their Mahomet had fijfered them to 
 feelefomany mif chief es as his God hadde let 
 
 him (being a King) to taHe: they would neuer 
 more haue adored or beleeued in him . And 
 yet'fneuerthelefTe) fome amongft them, 
 onely by the example, and good Life of 
 this holye King, receiued theChriflfan 
 Faith. 
 
 Moreouer, he ordained fo well for the 
 Rate and policy ofhis Kingdome: thathis 
 fubieds (beeing before mightily opp ref- 
 fed) liued in perfed peace and qmetnes. 
 Hevfed great wifedome.and prouidence 
 in all his affayres,hauing thereby quench- 
 ed and qualified many troubles and com- 
 motions in his kingdome : and by] caking 
 away the caufes thereof, conftrained the 
 Duke of Bretaigne to acknowledge him, 
 and ^render fuch fatisfadion as himfelfe 
 defired. With very much iudgementalfo 
 he pacified the differences with the Eng- 
 lifh, and induced the king of England to 
 fiich friendlinefTc,as he becam his Liege- 
 man by faith, and one of the Barons of 
 France: fo that hee left not any war to his 
 fucceffors, which caufed them to enioy fo 
 long a peace. 
 
 Aboue ail other things, heloued Iu- 
 ftice efpecially , and was verie carefuli 
 thereof in himfelfe $ correding (by his 
 owne example, and holye Ordinances) 
 fuch Vices and Abufes as reigned among 
 his Subieds . Hee was fuch a Louer of 
 trueth, that (as the Lord of lomille faith) 
 He was neuer knowneto falfify his Word. 
 For, it was reported vnto him. That the 
 Sarrazines, in receyuing his Ranfome, 
 were difeontented with tenne thoufand 
 pounds, he caufed more to bee giuento 
 them. 
 
 Neuer could any feare or mif-fortune 
 disfurnifh him of reafon 5 but cucr-more 
 he was thankfull to God in all his aduerfi- 
 ties. When he faw his army in danger , by 
 nomeanesintheworld, or forfafetie of 
 his owne perfon, would hee part from it j 
 but would alwayes abide by his people, 
 and endure (with them) the latefi hazards 
 and euents of fortune. Neuer fnould hee 
 make an end, j would recount the deeds 
 (well deferuing immortality^of this good 
 King. It fhall fuffice then to fay, as the 
 fame Lord oilonuille reports ofhis time . 
 The common people called him true Father ; 
 the 2^obility, iutt Prince, and prefer tier of 
 the Lawes ; F ranee, her King of T ruth , and 
 the Church, her Tutor and defender from op- 
 prcKion. 
 
 N 2 In 
 
 A King care- 
 full for his 
 kingdoms, as 
 well in his 
 abfence, as 
 pretence. 
 
 No meanc 
 commendati- 
 ons in logreat 
 a perfon, 
 whole life wav 
 a precious ex- 
 ample to all 
 his people. 
 
 In chapter 
 ©f his Books,- 
 
 Inchaprer 16 
 ol his Booke, 
 
1 36 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 Booke 
 
 Philip the 3. 
 
 ! fucceededhis 
 j father S. Le- 
 wcsjwho de- 
 ceafed in Af- 
 frica at the ci- 
 ty ofThunis. 
 
 Guliel.'dc Nan- 
 gu,m Pbilippo 
 iertio. 
 
 K .Philip en- 
 tred Spainc, 
 with an army, 
 and killed the 
 K.of Art agon 
 
 Charles the 5 
 furnatBed the 
 Wile. 
 
 In the fame Schoole was bred and no- 
 rifhed Philip the third, to whomjthe good 
 ly examples, and profitable inftruttions 
 of this good King his Father , ferued as 
 an abfolute pattern and excellent inftitu- 
 don, which he vnderftoode lo well ., and 
 made profit of infuchfort, as, although 
 he got not (o great a name , yet notwith- 
 ftanding,he was the raoft worthy heyre 
 of his Fathers vertues. And albeit S. Le- 
 vees dyed at the fiedge oit hunts in Ajfiri- 
 ca , making warre the fccond time againft 
 the Infidels ; yet this young Prince gaue 
 fo good affurance to the Armie, ninth 
 danted by the death of the King ; that hee 
 bare away many famous vi&ories from 
 his enemies, although they exceeded his 
 ftrength in huge multitudes. In the end, 
 he conftraind the king of Thunis ,to come 
 humbly, and entreate for peace: rende- 
 ring himfelfe,and his V nckle Charles king 
 of Sicily tributaries to him. 
 
 Afterwards, returning home towards 
 France, he paffed thorow Italy , where he 
 was entertained with fuch fauour and ap- 
 plaufes by all the inhabitants, as the moft 
 part came and entreated him, that hee 
 would take the command ouer them,de- 
 firing (aboue all things elfe) to be gouer- 
 nedbyfo good a King, fblouing and re- 
 fpe&iue ofhis people. Beeing returned 
 into his owne kingdome, he maintayned 
 it in peace a longtime j vntill being mol- 
 lefted by the King of Arragon , and the 
 Count deFoix, heevndertooke Armes. 
 Heereuponhe entred into Spaine, where 
 hauing made war very happily, by affaulc 
 he tooke many places reputed impregna- 
 ble, conquered a great part of the king- 
 dome of ^T4gw*,ouerthrew the Arrago- 
 nians in diuers encounters, and flew their 
 King, foreturning home-ward with Tri- 
 umphall vidory ,he died at Parpignane 
 
 But one thing may not bee omitted , 
 that this king moft oftentimes did weare 
 fackcloath, andafhirt ofhaire,liuingfo 
 holily, and vfing fuch abftinence, that the 
 Authors of thofe times were enforced to 
 confeffe, that he rather refemblcd a good 
 Religious man, thenaKing. Yet was hee 
 a great Prince ,& knew well enough how 
 to gouerne his kingdome. 
 
 Charles the fift,deferueth alfo to be fet 
 in this ranke ofchoyfe men, being fiirna- 
 med of his time,f A? Wife. Onely by his 
 councell and good aduice, without Bir- 
 
 ring from his Chamber, he reconquered 
 whatfoeuer his Predeceffors had loft, by 
 the Armies of the Englifh. Hisproui- 
 dent and well tempered wifedom, did di- 
 uers times rebate the keene edged fword 
 of valiant Edward the Prince of Wales , 
 and difappointed many of his forwarde 
 purpofes ; fo that, notwithftanding his 
 high fpirit, and well ordered Armies, he 
 gained very little from him, nor yet the 
 King of England his Father, but what 
 they wonne one day, they loft againein 
 another. 
 
 Heere alfo I cannot omit Charles the 
 feuenth, who comming to theCrowne , 
 his kingdome’ ('for the moft part) was in 
 the power of the Englifh: but yet recoue- 
 red it myraculoufly, as not onely hee re- 
 gained what he had loft., but alfo(as fomc 
 fay) all that the Englifhmen did hold in 
 France, wifhingithem to reft contented 
 with their erwne Ifiand. And heere me- 
 thinkes it is very ftrange, what all Hiftori- 
 ans hauc reported of thofe times, that this 
 king, being toyled & wearied by the long 
 warres ofthe Englifh, to him much vn- 
 profuable, and leffe pleafing : fhould yet 
 be excited by a poore Maide, dwelling in 
 a village of Lorraine ^ named loaned* Arc. 
 For fhe being brought before him, &be 
 ing of great refolution, made himmanie 
 faire remonftrances , whereby to entice 
 and kindle his courage, for the recouerie 
 ofhis kingdome,and expulfionof his eni- 
 mics, which furely could not bee but by 
 miracle. And it cannot be denied but that 
 there was a Genius in thk Maide, far fur- 
 pafsing the natural and ordinary conditi- 
 on of her fexe . And fo much the more 
 ftrange,becaufe fhe ferued as a Captaine, 
 bondu&ed the Armies, and fought verie 
 valiantly ,when asoccafion ferued. 
 
 Non hac fine numine diuum eueniunt. 
 
 Confider we alfo Charles the eight, his 
 yongeft fon, who hauing paft into Italy ,to 
 reconquer that which the Arragoniansw- 
 furped from his predeceffours , filled all 
 the Citties and Townes of Italy (at his ar- 
 riuall, with no meane terror of his armes, 
 none being found thctdurft make heade 
 againft him. Euery Citty fubmittted tQ 
 him, and fet open their gate% in meer af- 
 fe<ftion and refped, both to the vertue of 
 the French, and dread of their name 5 O- 
 
 thers 
 
 Charles the 7 
 nmchmolle* ! 
 ftedbythe 
 armies ofthe 
 Englifh. 
 
 Otherwife 
 called Ioane 
 the Pucelleof 
 France. 
 
 Charles the $ 
 fon & fuccef- 
 for to Cbarli 
 the 7. 
 
;hap.^. Of the Kings of France. 
 
 37 
 
 The country 
 » roatia, be ' 
 weenelftria, 
 
 ind Dalmatia 
 
 -fts intended 
 r oiage againft 
 iaiazeth the 
 ccond. 
 
 The Vcncti- 
 ins, the Duke 
 af iViill3ine,& 
 other Princes 
 eagued a- 
 gair.ft King 
 Charley and 
 yet were foy* 
 led. 
 
 A very (mall 
 lofl’e on die 
 Kings fide a- 
 gair.fi: fo great 
 an Army. 
 
 thers for feare, not becing able to conteft 
 with them. So that in leffe then fine mo- 
 nethsj he made himfelfe Mafter of all Ita- 
 ly , Geneway ^Florence , Pifa,Sienna and* Li- 
 burma being all in his power . He recon- 
 quered the whole kingdom of Maples, and 
 expelled them of Arragon , who had vn- 
 iuftly vfurped there. 
 
 The Great Turke^Ms^ the fecond, 
 feared nothing more then tomeddlc with 
 him,& queftionle$,he would haue gon to 
 affault him in Constantinople, wherein hee 
 had fhut vp himfelfe in meere feare, if vr- 
 gent occasions had not called him backe 
 to France, making fui account to resume 
 thither againe afterward, to attempt that 
 great and honourable expedition againft 
 the Turkes, whereunto hee was induced 
 and called on all fides,& for diuers g* .od 
 confiderations. At his comming back for 
 -France, two maine impediments prefen- 
 ted themfelves to him, as well in regarde 
 of difficult waies and mountaines, where 
 (of necefsity^ hee was to paffe his Artille- 
 ry: as for daunger of enemies in fuch pla- 
 ces, where they might worke vponaduan- 
 tage many wayes ; his army beeing alfo 
 much affli&ed with famine. 
 
 Befide all this,a league was made againft 
 him, by the Venetians , the Duke of Mil- 
 laineyxnd other Potentates, who had leui- 
 ed an army of qoooo.men, to cut him off 
 quite : but yet hee furmounted all thefe 
 difficulties, and paffed through the daun- 
 gers without any Ioffe . The Armieof 
 4oooo.men was encamped on the Plaine 
 of Fornoue, where it was moft requifit fc?r 
 the King to paffe, they purpofing to lock 
 himvppeinthispaftage, to the end, that 
 they might conlume his army, with Fa- 
 mine, neceflity, and miferie, amongft the 
 Mountaines where he was.Thc king with 
 7000 able fighting men onely , affronted 
 this great army,gaue them battell, paffed 
 ouer the bellies of all them that hindered 
 his way; and there was flaine about foure 
 thoufand of them, the reft becing driuen 
 to rout,orfeized with feare, he fuftaining 
 but very little Ioffe, about thirtie French 
 {laine, and fome threefcore Varlets. So 
 not onely he refeued his army, which hee 
 led in fafety with all his traine, baggage. 
 Artillery, and carriages; but alfo fought 
 fucceffefully, andhadde the vidtory ouer 
 his enemies, which was a much more ho- 
 nourable Retreate, then that of tenne 
 
 thoufand, fo highly renowned by the 
 Greekes. 
 
 An example of rare vef tue is recorded 
 of him. At the furprizall of a certaine 
 place in Italy, a young Maid (of moft ex - 
 quifite beauty)flying from his Soldiours, 
 who wotilde haue violated herhonour: 
 came and threw her felfe at his feete,defi- 
 ring him earneftly , to defend her from 
 the force and outrage dfhis fouldiers. As 
 indeed he did; hut yet himfelfe fel into an 
 amorous affedcion toward her, & hauing 
 her priuate in his Chamber, with full in- 
 tent to accomplifh his pleafure, the Maid 
 all drowned in tears, humbly defired him 
 on our knees, fupplicating and adiuring 
 him in thcnameoftheblefted Virgin,the 
 vntoucht mother of the worlds Sauiour, 
 whofe pidkure fhe faw hanging by his bed 
 that hee would take pitty on her,and not 
 compell her tothat,forfafety wheroffhe 
 had efcaped from his rauifhing Soldiers, 
 and puther felfe wholly into hishandes . 
 The King became mooued in fuch fort , 
 that being tranfported with loue and paft 
 fion, and in the braue gallantry of his 
 youth, he made a Kingly conqueft of him 
 felfe, and bedewing his cheeks with tears, 
 as beeing much afhamed at his immodeft 
 offer, he would not touch her in any vn- 
 ciiiill or vnehafte falhion, but gaue her 
 moft honourable freedome, with a verie 
 liberall Dowrie to her marriage, fetting 
 alfo at liberty both her Parents and Kin- 
 dred, that were then (at that inftant^ his 
 prifoners. 
 
 Surely, this was an a&e verie ftrange 
 andalmoft myraculous, if wee confider 
 him to bee a King, in the very vigour & 
 flower of his youth , vi&orious : yet 
 neerely touched with the loue of a May- 
 den, excelling, and no way inferiour vn- 
 to anyinBeautie, and hauing herwhol- 
 lie in his priuate power . His great wife- 
 dome, lingular iudgement, and infinite 
 goodneffe heerein appeared ; and becing 
 a familiar Prince, hee would oftentimes 
 fay tohisFauourites ; That hee bad wade 
 cboyfeof them, and lotted them more then a* 
 ny other, becaufe hew as perfwaded of theyr 
 hone she, and might fafely trust them. One- 
 ly, he (hit feared one fault in them, that they 
 would fufferbim to beetaxedwith Auarice , 
 in beeing eafily foliicited and tempted for 
 acceffe : in regard of the credite they hadde 
 with him ; and his owne facility , in granting 
 N 3 what 
 
 Abriefehi- 
 ftory,decla- 
 ring admira- 
 ble vercuein 
 this King. 
 
 Where vertue 
 and honci is 
 truly innated, 
 lull hath the 
 lefie power to 
 preuaile. 
 
 King Charles 
 his fpeeche* 
 (0 hiifauoiics 
 
138 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 Booke 
 
 A worthy and 
 Koyall mindc 
 in a King. 
 
 Lewes the ia 
 fucceeded 
 Charlsin the 
 kingdoraeof 
 France. 
 
 Th? fuccefle 
 of hi.- war- in 
 Italy, and the 
 kingdomc of 
 Naples. 
 
 Pauluslouius 
 taxed with 
 vntrueih. 
 
 what they asked . But if afterwards, any 
 filch matter came to his knowledge, they 
 vtterly loft his fauour for euer : for he of- 
 ten entreated them, to continue in the 
 true profdfion of honour , the onely 
 meanes to keep and preferue his good o- 
 pinionofthem. 
 
 The fame King alfo vfed to fay, / could 
 wijb , that my Court 'were a Mirror for allmy 
 other Subiecles , to mamtaine and continue 
 them in doing well. The fvv eete fuelling 
 fauour of this renown, attracted the fouls 
 of ftrangers vnto his lone and liking. So 
 that by very iuft reafon, the fur-name 
 might bee accommodated to this good 
 Prince, of Thelouer and delight of Men : 
 as it was attributed vnto the Emperor Ti- 
 tus. 
 
 His fucceffor Lewes the twelfth,made 
 himfelfe likewife as famous, by hisCon- 
 quefts of Italy . In the beginning of his 
 reigne, he attempted warre againft Lodo- 
 uico Sforzja i who vfurped the Dukedome 
 of Millaine^ which belonged to him. In 
 leffe fpace then a Moneth, he conquered 
 all Lombardie , and ex pulled Sfor&a , who 
 making a re-entry afterward, and cauftng 
 the people to reuolt ; the King went thi- 
 ther in perfon $ where, after hee had van- 
 quifhed sfor&a (whom heefent prifoner 
 into France) he f econquercd Millain , and 
 receytied the moft part of the Potentates 
 Citties, and Common-weales of Italy , 
 which ran (onhcapes)toycelde their o- 
 beyfance to him. 
 
 From thence he fent an Armie to the 
 kingdomeof 2^dples, which had reuolted 
 after the departure of King Charles the 8. 
 Then Fredericke , King of Arragon , feeing 
 he could not reftft him , and being offen- 
 ded ar the perftdie of the Spaniards, who 
 he had called to his ayde,and who (neuer- 
 theleffe) would poffefle themfelues of all: 
 he fubmitted himfelfe into the handes of 
 the King, who vfed him royally, and gra- 
 tified him with the Dukedome of Anion , 
 befide thirty thoufand Crownes of rent . 
 Heere (me thinkes ) I fhould not endure 
 the malignity o iPaulus louius y who hath 
 fet downe,that the King gaue nothing to 
 Fredericke ) and that he dyed miferably in 
 France. Afterward, war was alwaies con- 
 tinued at Naples againft the Spaniardes, 
 where were performed many goodly ex- 
 ploits,famouscombates of enemy to eni- 
 my, charges. skirmifhes, encounters, aft 
 
 faults,andfal!ies: and where the French 
 had many vi&ories, & the iffue of all had 
 fuccecded happily, if the encmie had not 
 diners times abufed the King, vnder co- 
 lour of treaties of peace, appointments, 
 andarrefts. He beleeuing their plighted 
 faith and flendcr aftiirances,was fomtime 
 the more flacke in fuccouring his people 
 fo that their perfidious dealing , rayfed a 
 Million of enemies , leagued and conju- 
 red againft this King, who found himfelfe 
 affayled on al fides. And yet notwithftan- 
 ding, he went away with honour, hailing 
 aftonifhed and filled with terror, all them 
 that were thus bandyed againft him. 
 
 He made war vpon the Venetians,- in 
 regard of that which they had detained & 
 vfurped, during thofe wars. He entred in- 
 to their countries,and with a fmall troop, 
 & in a place of no aduantage, in the Gui- 
 aradada neere to Agnadell , he gaue battel 
 to Bartholmew d' A luiana } Gcna:a\\ for the 
 V enetians , and worine the vidory : there 
 being flaine aboue eight thoufand of the 
 enemy, many taken prifoners, & the very 
 cheefeft Commander himfelfe. 
 
 Concerning that dayes feruicc, two 
 memorable fayings^ ofhis are recorded . 
 The one was at his arriuall there, when it 
 had bin told him, that the enemy had ta- 
 ken vp Agnadell \ and he came too late to 
 haue any lodging there, hee returned this 
 reply, IwiU lodge vpon their belly } or they 
 [hall lodge on mine . The other, was at his 
 being fo neere the enemies Artillery, as 
 it might very eafily play vpon the place 5 
 he was aduifed towalke wanderingly, for 
 feare he fhould thereby be offended, hee 
 made anfwer ; Neuerwas King of Fraunce 
 fmitten by a Cannons bullet : And he that is 
 afraid ( quoth hee) let him come and fiand 
 behindeme . 
 
 Vpon the fuccefle of this vi&ory, thofe 
 places in Lombardie , which appertained 
 to theVenerians, werefeized and made 
 vfe of by this King : but afterwardes, they 
 were manfully recoueredby the Confe- 
 derates, with whom Ferdinand , King of 
 Caltile , was a partaker, quite contrary to 
 the contracts (not long before) palled 
 by him vnto the French King . But the 
 Lordesof Trmouille, of Chaumont^ Tri- 
 r vulce , and other woorthy French Cap- 
 taines, refeued them backe againe fo po- 
 werfully, that they continued alwayes 
 Warriors. In the end, was giuen the bat- 
 
 tailei 
 
 War continu- 
 ed againft the 
 Spaniardes at 
 Naples. 
 
 The warre he 
 made againft 
 the Venetians 
 
 Two memo- 
 rable layings 
 cf the King 
 on rhe day of 
 bated! . 
 
 Places in 
 Lombardie, 
 belonging to 
 theVenerians 
 feizedby the 
 King. 
 
(Chap.?. Of the Kings of France. 
 
 '39 
 
 The great bat- 
 tailc at Raue- 
 na, wherof we 
 fhali haue oc- 
 cafion to 
 fpeakemore 
 heereafter* 
 
 Frances the 
 fitft. fuecefTcr 
 to Lewes the 
 twelfth. 
 
 Of this barcell 
 alfo we will 
 fpeakc hcere- 
 after. 
 
 He contended 
 with the Em- 
 peror Charls 
 the j. 
 
 An admirable 
 difpofition in 
 a king. 
 
 taileof Ravenna, where the French van- 
 quiihed a puiffant Army of Italians and 
 Spaniards ioyned together. And an entire 
 vi&ory had enfued on the taking of Ra- 
 uenm-fm that they loft their checfe Cap- 
 taine GasYonde Foix 3 Duke of Nemours & 
 Nephew to the king, who was ftaineby 
 purfiling (ouer-earneft!y) the enemies, 
 broken and flying in confufion. 
 
 The excellency of this good king con- 
 fifted not onely in greatncfte of courage 
 and valiancy ; but likewife in all other ver- 
 tues. Aboue all,he was moft highly com- 
 mendable, for lone to his people, to who 
 (notwithftanding all his other ferious af- 
 faires) he was a Royalleafe and comfort* 
 fo that this famous name was defertfuily 
 giuen him : Father of his people pnd a good 
 Kim. 
 
 o 
 
 He had as his Succenor, Great Fran- 
 ces thefirft,a Prince as valiant as euerthe 
 other had bin, and jwho in his very youth , 
 and at the beginning of his raigne oucr- 
 catne the vnconquerable Nation of the 
 Switzers, on the hot and dreadfull day at 
 Aharignano, an enterprize, which had ne- 
 wer before, or at any time fince,fuccee- 
 ded to any other King. A moft remarka- 
 able thing in this battaile, was, that fo 
 young a Prince continued feuen & twen- 
 ty houres in Armes, withoilt receiuing a- 
 ny fuftenance, and (pent one whole night 
 in the fieldc of battaile, without lying 
 downe or a nod of flcepe. 
 
 This was the man that made head a- 
 gainft the great Emper'our Charles the 5 . 
 who neuer met with a keener enemy, nor 
 that more difappointed his defignes,or e- 
 uery way more hindred him. And yet 
 notwithfi. *ding, it is hardly to be credi- 
 ted,with wh it honor magnificence pub- 
 likely, and courtefie in particular, hee en- 
 tertained in his kingdomethis Emperor, 
 his principall aduerfary . And although 
 he with-held fbmeof his eftate vniuftlv, 
 yet would he not demaund any reafon for 
 it,whenhe might well haue done it, ha- 
 iling him in his owne power : but kept in- 
 uiolably the faith he had giuen him; and 
 moreouer, gaue him all the contentment 
 he could defire. 
 
 Tofpeake no more then truth, hee 
 was naturally generous &Royall, which 
 euidently declared, that hee had no other 
 ambition, then to excell ail other men in 
 vertue and well doing . He fhali (for e- 
 
 /euer)diue commended to pofterity, for 
 the lone which he bare to Learning, and 
 to learned men : whom hee fought for e- 
 uery where, entertained, honoured, and 
 gratified in all kindes . By which means, 
 he filled France with learning and erudi- 
 tion in all Sciences : but efpecially the V- 
 niuerfity of Paris , which neuer was fo 
 flourilhing,as in his reigne. So that fby 
 good right,) he was fir-named, The Father 
 of Learning. 
 
 Wee may confefle as much of his 
 Sonn c Henry thefecond 3 a Prince truely 
 generous and valiant : who continued 
 warre againft the Emperor Charles the 5. 
 hauing fuftained allhis efforts, and ftood 
 continually oppofite to hisgreateft en- 
 terprizes. But not long after, Charles the 
 fift withdrew himfelfe into a Monaftery, 
 fearing (as fome fiippofed) the vertue and 
 forrune of this young Prince, leaning the 
 reignesof his Germane Empire, to Fer- 
 dinand of Auftria,bCw)^ his brother, and 
 the kingdome of Spaine to Philip the fe- 
 cond : who foone after made warre vpon 
 the Pope, Pauleihe fourth, and then this 
 King fentfuccour to his Holinefte, defen- 
 ded him, St reconquered the places which 
 the King of Spaine had taken from h mi. 
 And in the end,by his entremife,the Pope 
 and the King of Spaine were accorded & 
 reconciled. 
 
 Occafion now carrieth me,to fpeake 
 of Great Henry the fourch, miracle of the 
 world.* who gaue place (m nothing) to 
 the vertue of his Predeceflfours,nor to the 
 glory of all the greateft Princes and Mo- 
 narches that euer were, if he did not fur- 
 pafle them. But my Pen is too feeble,to 
 take fo high a flight, it is a fubiedt ouer- 
 vvorthy, which ought to bee referuedfor 
 the choyfeft fpirits of this age, or of pofte- 
 rity,if any man conceiue thernfelues ca- 
 pable to vndertake it. For there hath bin 
 fome,the very beft and skilfulleft writers, 
 who being thereto zealoufly aftedted,be- 
 gan to attempt the labour: but were con- 
 ftrained to giue oner and leaue it, beeing 
 ouercome with the immenfe greatnefle 
 of fo many high and admirable addons, 
 acknowledging and confefling, that they 
 could not let downe any thing, to eqnall 
 or come neere fb famous merit. 
 
 What hand can worthily deferibe fo 
 many wonne battailes, fomany Citties 
 and Townes taken (without lofing any 
 
 one) 
 
 King France? 
 an entire )o- 
 uer of lear- 
 ning. 
 
 Henry the fe- 
 conc, Sonne & 
 Succi.florto 
 King Frances. 
 
 Charles {.cm 
 petor enireth 
 into a Mona- 
 fiery 
 
 King Henry 
 the fourth, Fa- 
 ther to the 
 king now 
 reigning. 
 
14.0 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 Booke 
 
 He was repu- 
 ted to be one 
 of the worthi- 
 er Soldiors in 
 all the world. 
 
 He faued 
 France from 
 an cxpcftcd 
 and hoped for 
 
 ruine. 
 
 Two ancient 
 worthy fay- 
 ing*. 
 
 Plato in lib.y. 
 Dc Lcejb. 
 
 No cruelty 
 obferuedin 
 himtowards 
 his great eft 
 enemies. 
 
 one) fo many fights and diuerficy of en- 
 counters ? Who can figure him, fhining 
 in his glittering Armes,in the fierceft and 
 hotteft brunts of fo many fharpe onfets, 
 combates, ranged battailes,affaults,fied- 
 ges,and furprizals, making himfelfe way 
 wherefoeuer he went ? A true Comman- 
 der and Captaine,for councell and con- 
 dud j a moft valiant Souldiour, togiuc 
 example for effed and execution.Finding 
 $11 France troubled, the people mooued 
 and diuided in parts, by the deuices and 
 tadtions of Grangers, all Europe (to fpealce 
 truely) bandied &coniured againft him, 
 in very deplorable affayres; he yetgotte 
 the vpper hand of all,diffipated all ftorms 
 and tempefts/aued and preferued France 
 fr 5 that ruine, which euery one fuppofed 
 certainc. All the enterprizes of his ene- 
 mies, ferued but as matter for his.Tro- 
 phees. Looke how many enemies, lee fo 
 many T riumphs, and as many Laurels in 
 his Helmet, to make his vertue the more 
 illuftrious , and fill the foules of his owne 
 people and ftrangers,with terror, amaze- 
 ment,and admiration ,fuch as cannot bcc 
 fufficiently fpoken off. 
 
 He guided all his intentions with fuch 
 wifedome, and executed them with fo 
 high a courage, thatthey could haueno 
 other ylTue but happineffe : and it plainly 
 appeared, that his vertue led Fortune by 
 the hand : making truely knownc the an- 
 cient faying; That the wife man di/pofeth 
 of Fortune , and on the contrary 5 It is to 
 fender purp of e , to impute that to accident , 
 which prooucs to be a mans owne error . Ne- 
 uer did any Prince finde an eftate fo con- 
 fufed and hurried ; and neuer could any 
 reduce it to more peaceable ealmnes, the 
 he did meerely by his vertue, he not only 
 danted his enemies, but (of enemies) they 
 became his principall friends: Afoueraign 
 degree } & the foie perfect io of 1 great Statef 
 ;mz 5 according to Plato . His valiancy, 
 height of courage,and addrefleto a&ions 
 of Armeswereluch,as admired no com- 
 parifon therewith : matchldfe clemency 
 euen towards fnch as were his mod deter- 
 minate enemies. No a&e of cruelty ,ney- 
 ther ofreuenge,in the very fierceft fury of 
 warre : neuer was his fword feene vnfhea- 
 thed, but in the hot extremity of fights. 
 His fingular prudence, appeared nor one- 
 ]y in the managing of war, and when hee 
 was therein very ferioufly employed ; but 
 
 alfo in affayres ofpeace,whe he gaue him 
 felfe wholly for the good and quiet of his 
 people, fhewing at all times,and in al pla- 
 ces, that he was an admi rable, good and 
 wife king,exquifitely enabled with all per- 
 fedfcions.Qualities in fuch fort incompati- 
 ble by nature, as fince the beginning of 
 the world, they could hardly meet in any 
 one man : in regard whereof, it hath bene 
 fometime faid Si defired,that two fhould 
 be taken to make one of. 
 
 In breefe,all things were fo great and 
 graccfull inhim,as fcarfely could any one 
 Ipirit comprehend them: fo that(ro fpeak 
 truely) the belt that men could do, was to 
 fitdowne,and admire them with filenge. 
 This was the man, whom not only France 
 acknowledged, & adored as her Confer- 
 uator: butlikewifeon whom the whole 
 world caft an eye, as the true Arbitrator, 
 Author, and Moderator of her quiernes. 
 His right to the crown ycelded him to be 
 the cheefeft king : but his owne vcrtucs 
 madehimconfefledjtobcthe moft wor- 
 thy among all other Princes. 
 
 In that then which is faid to be the dig- 
 nity of the French kings, for their rare 
 vermes and great merits; no other people 
 are thought to equall or come neerc the. 
 There are certaine vertues, which are ter- 
 med heroycall or diuine,becaufe they fur- 
 pafle that which is common in men, or 
 of humane vnderftanding, euen as an ex- 
 cefle and hyperbole of vertue. So in l lo- 
 merjriamus being defirous to commend 
 the vertue of his Son Hector f aid 5 He fee - 
 med to be ifued not of a mortall man , but ra- 
 ther of fome God. In like manner the Lace- 
 demonians.vthcn they admired any rare or 
 excellent vertue in any one, they would 
 fay, That he was a diuine man. Such great 
 perfonages hatiebeene noted among our 
 Ancients, whofe vertues were fo extraor- 
 dinary : that their extra&ion was attribu- 
 ted to the Gods, as Alexander the great, 
 and S cipio Ajfricanus : and the very fame 
 heroycall vermes haue beene carra&red 
 in the foules of French Kings, euen as be- 
 ing proper and particular to them. 
 
 It is a matter as common , as natu- 
 ral! , for a man to take Armes in his 
 owne defence, or for his owne priuate 
 profile, and to reuenge his vniuft wrongs 
 and iniuries. But a man to arme himfelfe 
 for another that is offenced, to reuenge 
 his caufe in zeale of Iuf^ce, without 
 
 any 
 
 Henry the 
 fourth ac couni 
 ted to be the 
 man of men. 
 
 
 Concerning 
 vertue* di- 
 uine and he- 
 roycall- 
 
 Homer in M- 
 ud. Lib. J. 
 
 That which 
 Nature al- 
 loweth,hardly 
 admitceth any 
 other excep- 
 
 tion. 
 
ii 6 
 
 whis 
 
 Chap.3. Of the Kings of France. 14.1 
 
 Strabo in lib. 
 
 « 
 
 The Iuftice of 
 the kings of 
 France. 
 
 ! 
 
 fatbits Grcc. 
 nlib.\. 
 
 uftice & Ho- 
 lour are two 
 •ood Pillars 
 or a man to 
 auild on. 
 
 In l Magn pu 
 to tf.inprimih. 
 verfic,ltem que 
 (iinopsD.De 
 reb.eor. quifub 
 tuieUvelcur. 
 itnl . 
 
 The firft be- 
 ginning of 
 Parliaments 
 in France. 
 
 any other hope, and to re-eftablifh him 
 where he had bin formerly expulfedjque- 
 ftionleffe is a carra&er of vertue truely hc- 
 roycall, and fweetly fauouring of the di- 
 uinity ; which euermore hath beene na- 
 tural! to the French. Strabo faith; That 
 they would willingly grow into cho Her, and 
 undertake Armes ; for fuch as they f aw to 
 be 'vniujlly wronged , and manifejl fames 
 done vnto them. 
 
 The Kings of France haue beene ac- 
 counted admirable for Iuftice, and by an 
 extraordinary affection in them thereto : 
 they haue taken care and paincs,to exer- 
 cifeand render it in their owneperfons, 
 declaring themfelues al*vayes equitable 
 Iudges, not onely betweene particulars, 
 but alfo in theyr owne proper caufes,whe 
 in a doubtfnll cafe, they hauelayde the 
 iudgement on themfelues, rather then to 
 iniury any other. The Kings of France 
 euer did fo,as well when they rendred lu- 
 ftice in theyr owne perfon, as by theyr 
 Soueraigne Courts, and commendation 
 of very ancient I uftice. 
 
 This report and praife of their Iuftice 
 is very ancient, for Agathias the Greeke 
 Hiftorian admireth them herein, and fee- 
 med to fay with great judgment, or rather 
 by a Propheticail fpirit : That lining fo^ fa 
 carrying themfelues in the liktbehauiour to 
 their attions ; hee was not able to conieffure 
 otherwife , but that their EH ate would be al- 
 wayes flablejnuincible , & impregnable from 
 enemies ; beingfuHained with fo found ba- 
 fes andfoundations ,as IuHice and the dejire 
 of Honour are. Among themmoft re- 
 cent, Baidas , a famous Italian Do£fcor,a- 
 boutthe yeare MCCCL.roaketh efpeci- 
 all reckoning of the Kings of France: 
 which (for moft certaine) long time they 
 deliuered in theyr owne perfon. 
 
 But the multitude of affayres encrea- 
 fing, and they vnable to bee abfent,from 
 rendring Iuftice to particular perfons, ex- 
 cept the State fhould receiue iome en- 
 damagement,diftraites,either by the war, 
 or other important charges of the king- 
 dome ; they were feigne to eftablifh Par- 
 liaments to that effeft, and therefore ap- 
 pointed ordinary and fedentary Officers. 
 Before that time, the Eftates made theyr 
 meetingbut foure times euery yeare, ter- 
 med in the ancient AnnaliHs Conuentus 
 Generates : wherein afTifted the principall 
 Lords of France , and Officers of the 
 
 Crowne,as well to difeerne and aduife,in 
 what was to be done for the general! E- 
 ftate, as to decide the greareft and moft 
 notable differences,happening betweene 
 particulars. 
 
 Hauing then decreed andrefolued on 
 theyr ordinary Parliament at Paris, there j 
 was the appointed place for rendring fo-j 
 ueraigne Iuftice : lb that the arrefts and 
 iudgements there concluded, were as if 
 they had beene pronounced by the Kings 
 owne mouth, and there ’pon infcribed& 
 entitled in his N ame . i hey were like- 
 
 wife verefied and publifhed , as alfo Regi- 
 ftred by Letters ofefpeciall prouifion, in 
 the Offices and Dignities ofthe Crown, 
 with folemne&publike reception of the 
 greater part. 
 
 It is alfo auouched,(that oftentimes) 
 Lords and Princes, being ftrangers, fub- 
 mitted theyr differences to the mdgment 
 of that Court, in regard of the great opi- 
 nion they held of their Iuftice. The Em- 
 peror Frederick the fecond, referred him- 
 felfe vnto the Parliament of the King of 
 France ; in the debate and contention be- 
 tweene him, & Pope Innocent the fourth, 
 concerning the kingdome of Triples, in 
 the yeare MCCXL1III. The Earles of 
 Nemures, in the yeare MCCCXII. dif- 
 puted there the caufe of his Earldome, a- 
 gainft Charles de Valois, Brother to Philip 
 le Bel,& won the day. Likewife the Prince 
 of T arente,m the yeare MCCCXX.gai- 
 ned there a fuite againft the Duke of 
 Bourgongne, concerning the charges & 
 expences layde out, for the conqueft and 
 recouery of Constantinople. 
 
 In the yeare MCCCXLII. the Duke 
 of Lorraine ,and Guy de Chasiillon debated 
 there their partages. In like manner the 
 Daulphine, and the Count of Sauoye , ha- 
 uing proceffe together, entreted for their 
 Iudges the Court of Parliament, in the 
 yeare MCCCXC.The kings of Spaine 
 made fuch account of Iuftice in the kings 
 of France, and integrity of theyr Parlia- 
 rnentjthat they fent their Elites to be con- 
 fidered there. The kings of CaHile and 
 Portugall , hauing made peace together 
 in the yeare MCCCCIII.fent theyr dif- 
 ference to the Parliament , to be there ve- 
 ryfied, for the more folid and found af- 
 furance : and there it was fully confirmed 
 at their requeft,and publifhed at the open 
 doores. 
 
 We 
 
 The place for 
 Parliaments 
 appointed at 
 Paris, 
 
 Differerrci 
 of Prirces 
 being {han- 
 gers, decided 
 by the Parli- 
 ament of Pa- 
 ris, and wor- 
 thily ended to 
 their content- 
 ments. 
 
 The Kings of 
 Spaine eftee- 
 med the Iu- 
 ftice of the 
 Kings & Par- 
 liament of 
 France, 
 
14*2, 
 
 Of the Kings of France. 
 
 z Bookei 
 
 The familia- 
 rity and man- 
 fuetudeofthe 
 Kings of 
 France, in tal- 
 king with 
 their fubiefts 
 plaine and 
 openly. 
 
 The fubieS- 
 likc affeftion 
 of the French 
 to their kings 
 and Princes. 
 
 inlib.i.Delle 
 
 caufe delle 
 grande^ del- 
 la Cdd, 
 
 Ofthe Deio- 
 ces eieded 
 Kings ofthe 
 Medes. 
 
 We may alfb account among the fa- 
 uours and prerogatiucs of the Kings of 
 France, as an dpeciall marke of their 
 greatnefle and Maiefty : one thing which 
 is found in few of the Kings & Monarchs 
 of other Nations. Which is, that they 
 themfelues doe ordinarily conferre with 
 their fubiefts, fuffering themfelues to bee 
 feene daily, not onely in publike, but alfo 
 in particular,vfing priuacy, granting eafie 
 acceffe to any one : and yet notwithftan- 
 ding,they are not a iote the leffe reueren- 
 ced,obeyed,honoured,and refpefted,nay, 
 rather much more then fome other kings, 
 who by artificiall trickes and myfteries, 
 feeke to haue themfelues honoured of 
 their people. Neyther doth this facility 
 in communication, and friendly familia- 
 rity, beget any contempt towards them, 
 or diminifh the leaft part of theyr Maie- 
 % : but rather maketh an addition there- 
 to, caufingthem to bee the moreeftee- 
 med , in venerable and moft happy man- 
 ner. 
 
 This is that which attraftetb, & (moft 
 of all) winneth the hearts of the French, 
 rendnng themfelues wholly affectionate, 
 yea,vowed and denote to theyr Prince; 
 whom they loue,fearc, and honour alto- 
 gether, eucn with an entire and cordiall 
 affeCtion, and not by any force or con- 
 ftrainr. A matter truely as admirable,as 
 rare, and which the Lord Suriano an ho- 
 nourable Venetian^ and other ftrangers 
 hauing well obferued, ftand not a little a- 
 mazed thereat,it appearing (naturally) al* 
 moft impoftible & incompatible. Wher- 
 in it is no eafie matter to fay, which is the 
 greateft honour and aduantage, eyther to 
 fuch kings,or to theyr fubiefts : but bee it 
 howfocuer, it is a great happineffeboth 
 to the one and other. 
 
 Moft part of the kings in this world, 
 at all times haue fought many exteriour 
 mcancs, by different habites, extraordina- 
 ry fafhions,crafts,fecrets,and diuerfity of 
 inuentions,to maintainc their Maiefty,to 
 make themfelues feared and refpefted by 
 theyr fubiefts, and yet notwithftanding, 
 could not compafle it. The ancient De~ 
 ioces, beeing elefted king by the Medes , fro 
 a particular man as hee was before, chan- 
 ged into all manner of bchauiour. Hce 
 would build a great magnificent Caftle, 
 enuironed with many wailes, the very 
 fight wherof procured amazement.There 
 
 would he flnit vppe himfelfe, cloathed in 
 garments of no vfuall wearing , neuer 
 ("hewing himfelfe to the people, but very 
 fildome and rarely : deliuering lufticc by 
 written papers, & by interpofed perlons, 
 and likewife all hisanfwcrs, expeditions, 
 and affayres,euen as if they came from an 
 Oracle. 
 
 The kings of the Perfians did vfually 
 weare a Tiaras on theyr heads, a Diadem 
 or royall Head-band, all glittering with 
 Pearles and precious ftones, caufing the- 
 feluestobee adored by fuch as fhall fee 
 them. Andnowadayes,moftpartof the 
 Kings and Lords in diners countrycs,ob- 
 feme the very fame order. The great 
 Duke of Mofcouia will netier be feene,but 
 cloathed with a rich Sacerdotal! habite, 
 vnder a precious Pauillian, accompanied 
 with a fmall cboyfe number of his Do- 
 meftiques,fo fumptuoufly apparelled, as 
 one would fay, they were an aftemblyof 
 Gods. The great king ofthe Abyflinesyvt 
 Ethiopians , is neuer feene at all, he fpeak- 
 ethto Ambaftadours , with a Curtainc 
 drawnc betweene them, no other fight 
 haue they of him. But when he pleafeth 
 to fhew himfelfe, heewearesa Crowne 
 richly fafhioned, exalted or rayfed very 
 curioufly, a garment all of beaten gold, 
 thickly beautified with precious ftones 3 
 hauing his face couered with a veyle of 
 Taffata, for feare lefte any fhould fee his 
 face. It is alfo a rare, and no accuftomed 
 fauour,whcn he lifts the Taffata netier fo 
 little, that any part of his vifage may bee 
 feene. 
 
 The king of China neuer commeth a- 
 broad, but keeps himfelfe continually en- 
 clofed in a Pallacc, round engirt with very 
 ftrong fortifications,and caufeth his very 
 Pifturesto be adored. The great Seig- 
 neur of the Turkes^s neuer feene,but in a 
 habite wholly different from any other, 
 both for the fafhion,as alfo the vnfpeaka- 
 ble riches on him: he dazeleth the eyes of 
 all fuch as looke on him, in regard of the 
 glorious ftones fhining on his head, and 
 caufeth himfelfe tobeeferued with fuch 
 Maiefty, relpeft , & ceremonies, as is moft 
 wonderfull . The king of Monomatapa , 
 is not ferued but by men on their knees. 
 There are othcr,who caufc themfelues to 
 be ferued with ftrange fafhions, and very 
 feruilc fubmiffions: (hewing themfelues 
 fildome or neuer,and fpeake not a word, 
 
 but 
 
 The Kings 
 amorigthe 
 PerliaQj. 
 
 The great 
 Duke of Mof- 
 
 couia. 
 
 The king of 
 the A by flints 
 and Ethiopi- 
 
 ans. 
 
 The king of 
 China. 
 
 The great 
 Seigneur of 
 theTurkes, 
 
 The King of 
 Monomatapa- 
 
hap. j. Of the Kings of France. 
 
 4 ? 
 
 fhc kings of 
 : iance tutea 
 le to their 
 ubie$*. 
 
 admin tib I. 
 V7. 
 
 but it is accounted as an efpeciall fauour. 
 
 But the Kings of France haue no med- 
 lingwith thefe apparences, andexquifite 
 cunning, whereby to fupport theyr great- 
 nefre,authority, and Royall dignity •• bc- 
 caufe they differ in nothing (for the moft 
 part) ncyther inhahitesifood and fafhi- 
 ons,from their fubie&s, maintaining the- 
 felues without any fubtilty . And the 
 more they are feene, the more are they 
 honoured, and not only honoured T but al- 
 fo loued of the French : as being borne to 
 reigne, carrying Maiefty in theyr Fronts 
 naturally, which maketh them venerable, 
 rauifheth the people with obedience to 
 them, and crowneth them with continual! 
 refpe<5t. And although it is noimatter 
 rare or difficult for the French.to fee their 
 King, becanfe it is fo ordinary and com- 
 , mon to them : yet as learned Budeus hath 
 | chfcreetly obferued, the people runne on 
 jhcapes, when they hcarethat the King 
 | pafleth to any place, reputing it as a hap- 
 Jpineffe, to haue fb fauourable a fight of 
 him. 
 
 To this great and immcnfe Ioue of 
 the French towards theyr naturall Prince, 
 may well be attributed the long continu- 
 ance of that Monarchy, one of her other 
 excellences,that hath fubfifted twelue hu- 
 jdred yeares, which few kingdomes elfe 
 can fay befide . And that which is moft 
 I admirable of alI,is,That the kings haue bin 
 I of the lame race and extra&ion, without 
 | any change but twice, & yet in changing, 
 j Bill it came to proximity and kindred, as 
 f we haue already declared. One thing al- 
 fo maketh it commendable, that it neuer 
 bare command of a ftrange Prince, nor 
 , fo much as defired it:but alwayes hath bin 
 Jgouerned by her naturall Princes, or igi- 
 naries,andofthc moft noble blood, not 
 onely in Europe,but in all the reft of the 
 world. 
 
 Learned Onuphrius, a famous Italian, 
 obferued it as a matter worth maruaile, 
 faying, that in no other Eftate,can be ob- 
 ferued the like felicity . I will fet downe 
 his owne words . Mirum illud obferuan- 
 dttm eft^quod cum nulla. gens 'vnquamfuit^ 
 qua aut externos Principesnon admtferit , 
 aut affumptos inter dum non expuleritfape 
 etiam perfummum fcelus non occiderit Jolts 
 Francis peculiar e hoc eft ac proprium , nullos 
 • vnqttamexteros Reges pati , fuos autem'vf- 
 queadeo amare fj colere, <vt pro eorum dig- 
 
 'be kingdom 
 ranee hath 
 ontinued 
 too. yeares. 
 
 tarural born 
 rioceSjOrigi- 
 arics and 
 iccefliue. 
 
 wiphius Hal . 
 nlib. 4. Impe- 
 ft. 
 
 nitate fy Male ft ate tuenda non opes tantum 
 fed ‘Vitam ' prof under efoleant. Bine euemfje 
 credendum eft, -viper mi lie f; ducentorum 
 fere armor um inter ualhim non ni flex tribus 
 families Reges prtifint . Wee muft account 
 (faith he) that this is meruaildus ftlbeit there 
 hardly hath bin any. other Nation, but hath 
 receiued ft range Kings , and after receipte of 
 them, hath expelled them again e , yea, many' 
 times m a [f acred them, through feme extreme 
 mifehiefe . Tet notwithstanding , it is proper 
 and particular to the French , to haue endu- 
 red no Kings ft rangers , and therefore haue 
 fb loued and referenced their Princes, that 
 they not onely imployed all their goods and 
 meanes .butlikemfe laide downe their -lines , 
 for the defence of their Dignity and Maiefty . 
 And this may be thought to be the caufe , that 
 for the (face of about twelue hundred yeares , 
 there hath bcene but three families 3 from 
 whence haue proceeded all their Kings. 
 
 CHAP. IIII. 
 
 A Tuner all Oration, written upon the moft 
 'vnnaturall and vmtimely death of Great 
 H e r. ry the fourth ,F at her to the King now 
 reigning. 
 
 HE Fgiptians, hauing fuffi- 
 ckntly tafted the fauours of 
 * Harpocrotts theyr Godjdid * The God 
 confecrate the Peach-Tree p, knce ; 
 
 . vnto him, in thankfull rctri- m 9 
 
 bution of his infinite benefits; The leanes 
 of this Tree arc ihaped like re tongues, 
 and the fruitc doth carry a refemblance of 
 
 hearts: 
 
•44 
 
 A Funerall Oration 
 
 -Booke 
 
 The greateft 
 lollc that cuer 
 France fultai- 
 ncd. 
 
 The ftrange 
 efcapeof Tc- 
 lemachu'ijpre- 
 ferued from 
 drowning by 
 a Dolphme. 
 
 A familiar 
 ailufio- to the 
 vertucs of 
 Royal Henry. 
 
 Htrodotjti 
 
 1 crp.ficb. 
 
 hearts : whereby they would feeme to 
 fay, that their hearts (hould thencefor- 
 ward ferue that Harpocrotes> and theyr 
 tongues be continually bufied in celebra- 
 ting his prayfes. O France ! wilt thou bee 
 leflfe thankfull then thofe people ? So ma- 
 ny choife benefits receiucd fro the chcc- 
 feftofthy Monarch?, can they wcllefcape 
 thy memory, or glide into the depth of 
 bottomleffe oblimon. ? No,no, wee will 
 not onely confecrdte the Peach- tree vnto 
 him, but our hearts and tongues ioyntly 
 together ,becaufe this is the beft offering, 
 remaining in our power to giuchim. 
 
 Tekmaehm ^the youngeft Son of vlyjfts* 
 fporting himfelfe (on a day) childe-likc 
 vpon the Sea-fhore, by accident fell into 
 | the water: but a Dolphin happily came, 
 who receiuinghim vpon his backe, did 
 fet him fafe and dry vpon the land againc. 
 The Father.not knowing how to expreffe 
 his gratitude to the Filh, that quickly was 
 carried farre off from him by the nimble 
 waues ; to auoyd the foule blemifh of vn- 
 thankfulneffe, caufed all his Gates to bee 
 painted with Dolphins, engraued them 
 vpon his Sword, yea, hee honoured his 
 Seale with a Dolphins Image. 
 
 Henry i great Henry , a moft Chriftian, 
 Potenc,and Royall King,fuccourd France 
 in a Sea of [coitions & dreadf till tumults, 
 and like a gracious Dolphin Teceiued her 
 on his {boulders, an dfet her vpinfafety, 
 euen on the fhore of a moft happy peace, 
 whereof as yet (bee enioycth the benefit. 
 His name (ball not onely bee written on 
 our Gates and W alles, but his greatnes, 
 his vi&orics, hismildneffe andpaternall 
 bounties, (hall bee engrauen onaneuer- 
 during Piramcde of thankfull acknow- 
 ledgement, neuer to depart out of our 
 memories. Our eyes, hitherto bufied in 
 tcates, granting no liberty to our figbing 
 hearts, to let our mouthes memorize his 
 T rophecs, and tell the world his counties 
 Triumphs* we do now begin to open the, 
 and now wee would breakc the doores of 
 fome fad Funerall difeourfe, in remem- 
 brance of his great Maiefty, and excel- 
 ling vertues. 
 
 If Calitfbenet durft make reftifall to 
 Alexander jtiho commanded him to com- 
 mend the Macedonians^ alledging for his 
 excufe , that their vertues were fo well 
 knowne, and their merits fo great, as hee 
 {hould notgaine theleaft honour or re- 
 
 putation (whatfoeuer) thereby . How 
 dare I then appeare in publike, and in this 
 common habiteof mourning, to com- 
 mend the eldcft Sonne of the Church, 
 the Father andPatroneof Soldiours*c- 
 fpecially in thefc dull times, when that di~ 
 uine fire of Eloquence, fomecime ftolne 
 from the Gods by * Tantalus to 
 hauctaken her returne to heauen, from 
 whence (he came at the firft. 
 
 There are now no Ciceroes y not a De- 
 mo B bene s to be found,no,nor an Horten - 
 Jins, And albeit they were all aliue againc, 
 to ioync their beft abilities together in 
 well (peaking* yet could they notfpeake 
 in fuchfort of that famous Prince, but 
 their elegancy would fall farre fhort, and 
 infinite goodly things would nere come 
 neere them, which are no more then due 
 to his happy memory.If then I fpeake,it is 
 but by appointment, and as feeling a cer- 
 taine combate within me, between baih- 
 fulnefle and nature. Baftifulnefie taxing 
 me with foamc,to be filent when the whol 
 world cries and complaines * afhamed al- 
 fo,that I cannot ioyne my fighes & tearcs 
 to yours.Nature likewife tcls me, that by 
 an indifioluable obligation, I ought to 
 render this duty and feruicc, to the cter- 
 nall memory of my King, my Lord & my 
 Prince. This then may ferue for my dif- 
 charge. The* Fpisdephynan Locrences, 
 in former times, not hauing the commo- 
 dity to performe any folemne facrificc to 
 Hercules, according to their vow (becaufe 
 there were not any Oxen, Sheepe,oro- 
 thcr Beafts for oblation left in their Cit- 
 ty, through the length of a grecuous pc- 
 ftilencc, which had confiimed them all) 
 when their Elders aduifed them to take 
 Cowcumbers, Mellons, and fome other 
 kindesof fruites, fitting them with fhort 
 fttekesin forme of feete, and then calling 
 them Oxen,Sheepe,and fuch like Beafts, 
 they threw them into the fire, & fomadc 
 their facrifices. Among their neighbours, 
 there was not any but commended their 
 inuention, and gaue checrefuli applaufe 
 vnto this a&e of theirs. 
 
 If I haue not wherewith (worthily) 
 to anfwcr the admirable vertues of that 
 Monarch * let me accufe my necdfity,and 
 gitie you what I can, which (I hope) will 
 be acceptable to you. Or elfe(ifyou bet- 
 ter affed it) I will imitate thofe Sauages 
 of Florida>whp reputing the Sunne to be 
 
 their 
 
 * Sonne to 
 Iupitcrand 
 Plou. 
 
 No clotjuftc 
 fufficiem to 
 expreffe bit 
 highdelet- 
 Ming*. 
 
 * People of 
 great Greece, 
 16 cclJcdof 
 the Promon- 
 tory Zephyri 
 um about 
 which they 
 dwelt. 
 
 An obferuad- 
 onefeda- 
 inongthc Si- 
 uage people 
 of Florida. 
 

 hap.4. for Great Henry of France. 
 
 ;*fars fune- 
 
 all Oration 
 )r hisdaugh- 
 :r Iulia. 
 
 tReg.i.il. 
 
 R.eg.i,i$.n 
 
 What ought 
 the nature of 
 Monuments 
 :obe. 
 
 Blacke,be(t 
 bcfittetb Fu- 
 nerall porope 
 
 their God, and feeing him fo highly exal- 
 ted ouer their heads 3 as iris impoflible for 
 them to come neerehim : in looking on 
 him,they hold vp their hads athim 3 which 
 bringing backe to their motithes,thcy kis, 
 deliueringteftimony (by thismeanes) of 
 the reuerence, honour, and refped they 
 beare vnto hirn. If l cannot touch (daze- 
 led with his beams) the Sun of fo bright a 
 Maiefly,or my tongue fhal this day feem 
 dumbe,in the infinity of his glory : 1 will 
 yeteflay by fignes,and fhew fomc-what 
 that way,when other helpes fayle me. 
 
 Concerning the reft, my aitnc hath no 
 other end, then that of Cafar, in the Fu- 
 nerall Oration he made for his Daughter 
 Iulia: Ft adit antes admonerentur quanta ia- 
 ctura ex ilia morte facta effet : T bat the by- 
 (ianders wight bee admoni/hed, hove great a 
 Ioffe enfued by her death. Vox what Ioffe can 
 be greater the ours ? Alofie which neuer 
 had his like, a lofle fpringing out of our 
 iniquities, which made vs altogether vn- 
 worthy to enioy fo great, fo happy and fo 
 dreaded a Prince. 
 
 O dejiderabilis terra jfarel / in exccljis tu- 
 ts r vulneratus efi.^uomodo ceciderunt pote- 
 tes ? JHuomodo ablest us e(l Clypeus forttum? 
 Thus did Dauid bemone the death of 
 JW, King of Ilrael. Thus was a King ex- 
 tolled by a King, being filled vvith the fpi- 
 ric of Prophefie. Thus did the annointed 
 of G od ftreanrse forth his tcares, in A Fu- 
 nerall Oration for A Prince, flainevpon 
 the mountaines ofGilboa, which he wi- 
 fhed might (for euer) continue barren 
 like Rocks, liften the effe&of his diuine 
 maledi&ions. Nec res ,necpluuia defeendat 
 fuper r vos . quia proieftus eji Clypeus fortiu. 
 Let neither dew nor raine defeend r vponyee ; 
 becaufe there the (/yield of the mtghty is call 
 downe. Behold, now he would haue fome 
 fad and lamentable monument to remain 
 there, anfwerable to an a&e fo fad &dif- 
 mall. Monuments ought to agree in re- 
 femblance with the things which they fig- 
 nify. What thing could be more horrible 
 then the murder of an Ifraelite Prince ? 
 The Monument then ought to bee euery 
 way as yrkefome and horrible. 
 
 InFunerall potnpes, wevfeto gocin 
 blacke garments. Dewes doe make the 
 Mountaines verdant, and raine drunk vp 
 by the Vallies,enammelsthe with athou- 
 fand flowers, andgiues them fuch a gar- 
 ment of greene,as is both faire to fee, and 
 
 maruailous pleafing. Therefore Dauid 
 would haue nothing togrow'vponC?^^, 
 but thornes and brambles, that fo(among 
 rude Rockes) nothing might appeare but 
 rough thorny pafiages : to the ende, that 
 fuch places might bee condemned, as of 
 deeds of horror and darknefle; fo likewife 
 to ftenlity , and wofull perpetuall deuafta- 1 
 tion. but are not dewes the gift of God ? 
 Doth not raine come from the hand of 
 him that is almighty? The, not to rcceiue 
 thefe,is a dreadfull maledi&ion. It fliould 
 feeme then, that Dauid inuoked the wrath 
 of heauen vpon that Gilboa,t\\z land being 
 fubiedt to manycurfes,forthe finnesthat 
 were there committed . Let neyther dew 
 nor raine defeend vponyee, becaufe the field 
 of the mighty is there cajl downs. 
 
 Alafte.what greater Shield offtrength 3 
 more generous and mighty, then Great 
 Henry the fourth’ Henry, theRampierof 
 his people 3 the Shield of his Souldiers, & 
 the Buckler that defended the heads and 
 hearts of his Princes ? He couered them 
 againft all their enemies attempts and en- 
 counters. Hee ferued as an Armour of 
 proofeco the French Monarchy, vnder 
 which defence they continually raurged 
 themfelues,yea, the Seigneurs and Prin- 
 cipalities of many ftrangers, fheltred the- 
 felues vnder that Sunny Banck. Thcrfore 
 of him may now be faid 3 as fomtimes was 
 of Dauid : T he Lord fought him a man after 
 his owne hearty and commanded him to bee a 
 Gouernour ouer his people. For if Dauid de 
 dared himfelfe couragious, in the grea 
 teft heate of Alarmcs and fights 5 henry , 
 great Henry , hath not hee beene ( euery 
 where) a true Mars , and a true thunder 
 bolt of warre ? If Dauid were ftill crow* 
 ned with vidory, becaufe his clemency 
 was acceptable to the God of Armies, & 
 therefore eleded him among thoufands, 
 to bee the Ruler of his people : then may 
 we fay, that (after his fights) neuer was 
 found a kinder Prince then great Henry 
 the fourth,to whom this Elogium rightly 
 appertained.^?#* in aciete conjpextt fupera- 
 tusejl,qui in pace nihil timuit: Euermorea 
 Conquer our, both in wane and peace, deri- 
 uing his victories no lefle fro ro loue, then 
 from power, Vnder which (as Ennodi- 
 m fpake in the Panegyrique of Thierry , 
 King of the Gothes ) Vidimus euentus 
 optimos de aduerftate generari, fo may 
 wee fay 5 That out of greatejl extremities, 
 
 O we 
 
 Dcwt* and 
 ainesare the 
 bit flings of 
 
 Hecun. 
 
 No better 
 Shield of de- 
 fence to any 
 kingdome, 
 thenairuely 
 generous 
 
 I Reg. 13,14. 
 
 King Dauid 
 crowned with 
 many glori- 
 ous Yt&oties. 
 
 ZmodinVa- 
 neg Thur.Rcg 
 Got . 
 
14 -6 
 
 A FunerallOration 
 
 Booke 
 
 Agapctuiin 
 drticulii de re- 
 tie admmflran- 
 do Imperii). 
 
 The hand of 
 heauen euer 
 fupporteth 
 the right of 
 tue kings. 
 
 The fucceflc- 
 full ifl'ue of 
 hi? long trou- 
 blesome wars. 
 
 Viftory that 
 accompanied 
 Great Hem y. 
 
 PI r,i. vi Itb, 
 IZ.cap.j, 
 
 we hatte beheld the birth of higbejl and fai- 
 rett fortunes. 
 
 For in conquering the Rampicrs of 
 our Cities, at the very fame time he won 
 our hearts alfo, and (by a foueraigne am- 
 plitude of kindneffc) fweetly infinuated 
 himfelfe into all our foulcs, that behelde 
 him fo brightly fhining in Armes.So that 
 faying was verefied in him, which Agape- 
 tus fpake to the Emperour luHmian. 1m - 
 perium exornauit fuper lores Imperatoresju 
 <verop raftantifiime illud illuttre reddidiEh : 
 that which Empires ( in former times) gaue 
 to their Emperour s , thou thy felfe ( O great 
 Prince) haflgiuen to thine , towitjufterand 
 fplendour. Thou didft finde it full of quar- 
 rels, Seditions, and tumults, thy vnciuill 
 fubie&s made mad (by what new Circes 
 l know not) becam enemies to thy crown. 
 But by the right hand of God,& ftrength 
 of thy raartiall arme, thou diaft difpiant 
 their Fortreffes, peopled with Spaniards, 
 expelling both the one and other; and 
 from the limits of thy French Empire, 
 thou didft exterminate that proud BeHo- 
 #A 3 that (without all pitty) did cruelly la- 
 bour to tearc her in peeces, and quite de- 
 uoure her. 
 
 Oh what a goodly day was that.whcn 
 we beheld bright victory to defeend vpon 
 his head, euen glorious andceleftiall vi- 
 ctory , holding in her hand a thoufand 
 Laurels, difpcrhng them in the fieldsoffo 
 many faire Prouinces ? Victory was figu- 
 red by the Romans, with a gracious coun- 
 tenance, and two great wings difplayed 
 on her (boulders . The Athenians made 
 a mockery thereat, and portraied their vi- 
 ctory quite contrary , without wings or a- 
 ny feathers,to the ende,(he (hould neuer 
 fiye from them, but alwayes keepe within 
 the girdle of their Citty walks . Victory 
 (Companion to the merits of this great 
 Prince) was of the Athenian nature . In 
 former times fhe had bene full of incon- 
 ftancy,firft on one fide, then on another, 
 neuer long continuing in any one Pro- 
 uince. But at length,fhe feated herfelfe 
 on the Louure of this onely Mars , where 
 (firft of all) fhe threw off her wings,neuer 
 to ftart thence all the time of his Reigne. 
 This was fhe, that not only made him be- 
 loued of his owne peopleibut fo feared & 
 rcucrencedof ftrangersbefide, that they 
 had and held him alwaies in admiration. 
 
 Pliny tels vs, that there is found in Af- 
 
 Jfrica a certaine precious ftone, called Lt- 
 parts , which hath fo faire a iooke, that all 
 eyes are at a ftand to gaze vpon it. Hun- 
 ters ther haue no need of fculking hounds 
 for their game, or any Arrowes to kill it, 
 becaufe this ftone, laide open in the midft 
 of any field, all wilde beafts (getting but a 
 gtimps thereof) gather together about it, 
 and as amorous of the ftones beauty, doe 
 nothing elfe but looke vpon it. Our Mo- 
 narch,our great Monarch,was as a Ltparis 
 in the midft of his French world ,*thc Ger- 
 mane , Italian , Spaniard , Enghfj^ S wet ben > 
 yea, the very Turkes, were all drawne hi- 
 ther by the fame of his vertues,& renown 
 of his Armes^euery one ftood at gaze to 
 behold him, not any one butwifhedhis 
 prefence,each one loued & admired him, 
 as a new miracle,or prodigy of valour and 
 greatneffe in the world, in fo much,that 
 his pre fence fer ued not onely as an orna- 
 mament to this State: but it was alfo here 
 as an home of abundance, out ofwhich,al 
 kmdes of goodneffe that could flow from 
 afacredpeace, were inamoft plentiful! 
 affluence deriued from him. The poyfons 
 cf diffentions could heere no more pro- 
 duce their Gangrenats; the high vnder- 
 ftanding of the King was too prefect an 
 Antidote. And as the dryed body of a Ba- 
 filiske, hung with a golden thredin the 
 midft of Ap olios Temple (faith Gefnerfo.pt 
 it alwayes cleane, reftraining(by an hid- 
 den vertue) Spiders from working cob- 
 webs along the pillars andwalles: Euen 
 fo great Henry ^ liuing in our France,kep.t 
 it cleane from all the infolences of ene- 
 mies, andfuffered noftrange Spiders ro 
 come weaue their webs of difeord within 
 his Prouinces. So auailcableto this Mo- 
 narchy was his long experience^ promp- 
 titude, that he held the affaires (ineyther 
 condition) both of church and common- 
 wealth,^ an vpright fway ofpollicy,were 
 it in peaceor warre. And fo profitable did 
 this people finde their fubieftion & obe- 
 dience to him, that in all & quite through 
 the body of France,thcy reuerenced him 
 as their Lord,their Paftor,and Father. 
 
 Doe you not know the great vnity 
 which Nature hath planted betweene the 
 Pinnothere and the Pinna ? Haue yee not 
 read of the benefit enfuing to them both, 
 by their mutuall concord & intelligence? 
 France hath beeneasthe Pinna, and the 
 King her Pinnothere . The Pinna is that 
 great 
 
 The rare ver- 
 tue of (he 
 !>ionc Liparh 
 
 All eye? and 
 hares drawne 
 with admira 
 tion at the 
 prefcnce of. 
 Great Henry. 
 
 Gefocntinlib. 
 animal, cap. 9, 
 
 His care of 
 the Church 
 and Common 
 wealth. 
 
 f tin. in lib, 
 
 7 . cap. 14 . 
 

 hap.4. 
 
 of France. 
 
 \ Grange co- 
 ormiiy be* 
 v;eene the 
 tfakcr or 
 Scallop, and 
 
 ffceCreuilc 
 
 or 
 
 Crab. 
 
 The conipa- 
 ifon alluded, 
 oihe Realm 
 i{ France. 
 
 arts 
 
 ' A moft ex- 
 cellent Pain- 
 :er,liuing in 
 w ;: ;he time of 
 C® Parthafius of 
 a Ephofus. 
 
 great kinde of Cockle, which we vfe to 
 call a -Maker or Scallop.The Pinnothere is 
 a little creature, in thekinde ofaCrabbe 
 or Creuife, that continually (lands as a 
 Porcer,away ting the opening of the Coc- 
 kle ; which he keeps dill wide gaping, vn- 
 tilHiich dine as he perceiuethfome prey 
 to enter,whichmay be beneficallto them 
 both. For then hee prick? or bytes the 
 Cockle, and (hee (hutting her (hell, they 
 then feede both friendly together. And 
 neuer (without this admonition) doth the 
 Nakcr (hut herlhell, noreuer (without 
 the liking of this her Gouernor) will (hee 
 admit any ((range creature to come neere i 
 her. 
 
 Euen fo France, referring herfelfe to 
 the managing of the King her pinnothere , 
 and neuer receiuing any impreflion but 
 hisj (hcliued with thatfoode which was 
 apt and naturall for her, and by this rea- 
 fon, (he neuer felt in any of her parts and 
 members ,thofe intemperate-vile difeafes, 
 that hecretofore bred her lotnany warres 
 and rroubles.A great misfortune is it the, 
 when fuch a pre cious Iewellis taken from ■ 
 foortb the midftofour Temple ,whe fuch 
 a Matter and Gouernour is carried away 
 from his people. O dec us ifraclis jn excel- 
 Is tuts vainer atmest. O France, t|}e ho- 
 nor of IfracUglory of the Militant church! 
 O Paris > the very faireft among the Gauls ^ 
 or in the world , fyletropolitane of the 
 goodlieft (fate in Cbriftendome : thou 
 haft feene him wounded in thy ftreetes, 
 (lainc in thy bofome,and parricided inhu- 
 manely in exceljis tuis , inthy places moft 
 frequented. O vnfpeakable mifhap / £uo- 
 modo proiett as eft Clypetts fortutm ? Howls 
 the fhield of the mighty caft dowtte ? 
 
 * Timanthes, a moft famous Painter 
 among the Grecians, being defirous to 
 portrait a Soldior ful of courage.fpright- 
 ly in valour^ and as fiery as Mars : gaue 
 him all the grace that Arte could aeui(e 
 vpon his cloth. But afterward, fetting it 
 before his doorc to bee feene, hee caufed 
 foure Trumpets to found before the Pi- 
 cture, that the perfon might appeare the 
 more furious and dreadful Odeare peo- 
 ple,if I could worthily, and (according 
 to true life) reprefent before your eyes, 
 the prouidence,wifedome, and happiocs 
 of councell,that remained in this Prince j 
 I fhould then fee before ye(one aftej .ano- 
 ther,) cuen all the great and ferious affcm- 
 
 b!ies,of the cheefeft Heads and Captains 
 of war, and of all other fiates wherein hee 
 prefided. Then fhold-you fee him not like 
 a flilv * Tfestorb y Agamemnon, but Aga- 
 memnon himfelfe, and (in him) a million jchiotis^nd 
 of Nestors. If you would fee his vigiilan- J being well 
 cy.& the care he had of his State affairs; ^ares oide 
 
 went with the 
 Greekes to 
 
 bonne to 
 Neleus and 
 
 I fhould then fet before yee(in grofte)the 
 Ambaftadors of the greateftPnnces, the 
 Courtiers and Poftiliions fl) ing from all 
 parts, their packets open, their Secreta- 
 ries (landing by, & that magnificcqtKing 
 in the midft, fpending many nights tbge- 
 ther,forthe confirmation ofthem, that 
 fioundly dept in their beds at eafe . If you 
 would hauea picture from mee, of his 
 mildeneffe & clernency;then mufti paint 
 a thoufand potent enemies, not humbled 
 at his prefence , orcrouding tohis feete, 
 but feated ih fafety by him, at one and the 
 fame Table,in one and the feme Caroch; 
 yea,in one and the fame bed. 
 
 Inbreefe,if it were in me to (hew you 
 his valour & Tgompareiil courage ; I (hold 
 the here inftahtly fet before ye $0 ranged 
 battailes, with their Squadrons of armed 
 horfe,aodRegimentsoffoote,their pikes 
 aptlyipfabed, the flame and (moak fmoul- 
 dringfrom Canons, the noyfe of Drums, 
 the found of T riinipets,and at the maine 
 of euery battailion, this king encouraging 
 his followers to the fight; and then him- 
 felfe to g'ue the oniet,& (like atfu &Xfars) 
 beating downe his enemies about him* 
 Then would you fay, that you fiaw a God 
 armed,the terror ofithe world, the honour 
 of valiancy , euen where and Alex- 
 
 anders mightwell crowd in, there to learn 
 warlike leflons of him. But oh infignall 
 difafter » he being dead ; JOuomodo cecide - 
 runt potentes f Proiettus eft Clypetisfor w 
 tinm ? How are the mighty otter throwue i 
 And the - Shield of the very ftrongeft -'c 'ajl 
 derwne?- 
 
 Piliet jfraelis fuper Sattlem ftete 9 quia 
 r veTtiebat <vos cocctm m delicts. Daughters 
 of Jfrael,weepe for Saul, which cloatbedyou 
 in skarlet withpleafures. Ladies,Daugh- 
 ters, and .W iues of P^ir,weepc for your 
 king,hcihatcloathed you in Scarlet with- 
 pleafures, that gaue you thefe Imbrby 
 deringsy Laces, and Bracelets of Gold. 
 Indeed Ladycs, peace purchafed by the 
 pTowefle&fweat ofthis great king, gaue 
 you all thefe things in great abundance, 
 jailed your houfes with the beauties of the 
 O2 Eaft, 
 
 Ttoy. 
 
 Ring Henry 
 ihe<-michr 
 well be a mir * 
 rour toalltbe 
 warnours in 
 the world. 
 
 1 Reg. 1,14. 
 
 Peace is tli^ 
 nurfingbio'. 
 ther of plenty 
 Sc abundance. 
 
[4-8 
 
 A Funerall Oration 
 
 Booke 
 
 j Reg.t.i’. 
 
 Ari$. in Politic, 
 lib.^cap.y. 
 
 Thenotablc 
 drhgtnce and 
 (wiftnefle of 
 the King} and 
 in a very.fhort 
 lime. 
 
 King Henry a 
 fecond Her- 
 cules. 
 
 i Reg.i»,i, 
 
 King Henry 
 dqtcepded frfi 
 the holy 3. 
 Levyes. 
 
 Eaft, and precious rarities brought from 
 theeytherof the Poles. Rich and poore 
 might eate their bread (fearclefle) with 
 their families.might confolatc themfelties 
 with God, and offer the facrifice of their 
 hearts (at eafe) in his Church . Weepe 
 then , weepe then rich and poore, great St 
 fmall, the inhumane death of this com- 
 mon Father, vnder whom you receyucd 
 fuch infinity of pleafiires. 
 
 Saul Ionathas amakles • A quills leui- 
 ores fuer tint Leonibus fortiores.Saul and Jo- 
 nathan were lonely j they were fwifter then 
 Eagles, and jlronger then Lyons. Siviftnefie 
 onelyinany one fubiedt is vnprofitable, 
 and ftrength without fwiftnelfe is as great 
 amaime, as lazinefie or neglect . both 
 thefe were ioyned together in our Prince. 
 What legerity was that, when in Jefie 
 then two Moneths, like to a flafh of ligh- 
 tening, hee made himfelfe feene through 
 the Prouinces of Picardy , Normandy , 
 (jhampaine^ le Perche, Aniou , and Maine? 
 Trayling after him a weighty Army, great 
 (lore of weapons,Can6ns,Chariots,and 
 great aboundance of other Artillery. O 
 good God! inhowfhort atimedidhee 
 winne more the 160 Leagues of ground, 
 and fubie&ed vnto him (euen in paffing 
 along) fifteene-or fixteene ftrong Towns. 
 In diuers other places, what power and 
 magnanimity did appeare in him, euen in 
 his very greateft difficulties, withdrawing 
 the lighted fires from all the parts of his 
 kingdome. There did he fhew himfelfc 
 like lio another Hercules y being foulded in 
 I the skin of his conftancy and high valour, 
 his moft tedious trauailes (which feeroed 
 to him but as Dwarffes and Pigmeis) hee 
 ftrangled and crufhtthem all, euen as if 
 they had beenefomany Mice or Mufh- 
 mmes, thathaue novertue or refinance 
 whatfoeuer . W her fore O France, we may 
 well fay of thee, as it was fometimeipo- 
 ken of the people of Ifrael.T^wzc Rexgra- 
 ditur ante <vos , fa ptignabit bella 'veftm. 
 Thou hajl now a King that walketh before 
 thee. He fpared not himfelfe in marching 
 before thee, arrdahis was the man, ordai-' 
 
 1 ned to terminate the fights and battailes. 
 
 Oh, how many meruailes do I behold, 
 meeting in him all together. Let vs take 
 him in his originall. Albeit he defeended 
 fro the loynes of the mod happy 
 by a long extended Genealogy, wherein 
 there is not any but Kings : yet had he no- 
 
 thing (in his kinde) m ore abied and con- 
 temptible, then to be fhut vp in the Pyre- 
 nean Dens or Grottes, badly followed by 
 his ownc, threatned and purfued by ex- 
 ccrne accidents, throwne out of his Cra- 
 dle,and the armes of his NurfTe, into the 
 Fordgc of Mars-, wrapt vpjn partiality 
 of opinionSjWhich held a high fayle in his 
 time, and yet doth the like in many places 
 of this Realme.They that fed his hopes,to 
 preuaile thereby, deceiued him : others 
 that thought (by fuchinftruments) too- 
 uetthrow him, did the higher exalt him . 
 And perforce mull I(in this cafe) without 
 looking on the pointes of his confcience, 
 commend his morall vertues. 
 
 Achi lies fonne of Aeaciis , who was 
 toconclude the Troyans greatnefTe, &to 
 ouerthrow their * Ilium from the top to 
 the bottome,was long time hid vnder the 
 garment of a woman, among the daugh- 
 ters of Lycomcdes . And our great Henry 
 (who was to be a terror to Spain) the prop 
 and Lpport of our French Common- 
 weale,was (in hisyongeryeares) euen as 
 hidden vnder the habite of a poore & dis- 
 inherited Prince, in the folitude of the 
 Bearnilh Lands and Mountaines. But yet 
 notwithftandingjGod hadfeuen then)de 
 ftined him to be a fubie&of his wonders, 
 yea, to the cheefeft dignities, & very grea- 
 ter powers of this Land. God I fay, the 
 great God of hoft$,Pcr que Reges regnant , 
 & hath his hands ful ofcrowns 4 & beftow- 
 eth them where himfelfe beft pleafeth. 
 
 Reade what lob[\ peaks of the Oftrich,& 
 there (hall you fee this Prince naturally ,e- 
 uen accordingas defeription is ther made 
 of her.That Bird (being depriued of wile 
 dome& loue^ without couering her cgs, 
 leauesthem in the dull, and fo Jofcth all 
 remembrance of them. The world would 
 be quite bereft of Oftriches, if God did 
 not play the part of a mother, and by the 
 beamesof his bright (Lining Sun, make 
 theduft warme about theCgges, and Co 
 caufc the yong to be hatched, to maruay- 
 lousfayreand goodly forme.In like man- 
 ner ,our great Henry, was not he forfaken/ 
 Leftin the dull of disfauour, andnegle? 
 (led all the time of his childhood? God 
 had a care of him,notwithftading,as pur- 
 pofing to make him an Atlas , for the fup- 
 port of his Church, and defence of this 
 State. So that by beholding him fo much 
 abafed in his beginning, and afterward fo 
 highly 
 
 Some trou- 
 bles aitfding 
 the courfe of 
 Lis life. 
 
 * Troy was 
 called Ulium 
 of Hus, who 
 enlarged >c 
 greatly. 
 
 fob 39, 1#, 17, 
 
 18,1?. 
 
 
 What God 
 will haueio 
 be preferuedj 
 in de'pightof 
 
 allextreini 
 ties, (hall not 
 penfh. 
 
Chap4. for Great Henry the Fourth, 
 
 lob nf. 
 
 Tnbuktw dot 
 dtdkftum. 
 
 ?lutflin Mo- 
 
 thl. 
 
 Lucan, 
 
 Homer in lilt - 
 adXib.7. 
 
 *T\vofamou* 
 Caruers of 
 Images . 
 
 " A Riuer cal- 
 led in Latine 
 Garumna in 
 France, pav- 
 tingCeltica 
 from Aquita* 
 
 : HU. 
 
 
 highly exalted ; we haue great reafon to 
 fay with the fame lob y Lampas contempts 
 ad temp us (latutum. A Lambe ^hereof > no 
 account at all was madefy et ordained for ho- 
 nour , and to be honoured at the time appein- 
 ta/. God would bring him by the paths of 
 aduerfity, to the higheft place of profpe- 
 rity,and made his trauailes feeme as Mal- 
 lets, to harden him for fuch paynes as hee 
 was to endurejor the re-eftablifoment of 
 peace and vnity, in all the diuided Pro- 
 uinces of France. 
 
 In euery eftate,alflidions do make the ' 
 greateft perfons, where contrariwife, in 
 themidft of higheft profperites (as flan- 
 dingvponan ouer-flippery place) often- 
 times they fooneft lofe themfelues. We 
 may dedud an example fteereof, from a 
 Glaftc, vpon whole Chriftall, Flies can 
 get no footing(faith Plutarch)^, yet fland 
 firmely on theborderings about it, be- 
 caufe they arc morG rough and apprehen- 
 fiue. 
 
 Labuntur nitidis, pc abrifeyce tcnactus harcht. 
 
 Smooihe paths are fiippery Rougher wai yes haue hold. 
 
 And from the fame ground,it feemeth 
 that Homer fetcht his Moly s the rootes j 
 whereof were blacke but it^bare finite of 
 mofl fine gold. So the life of this French 
 Atla. r,did fhew it felfe(euery whcre)to be 
 very blacke in the bud,and wholly obfeu- 
 red with aduerfity : but the reft thereof (e- 
 uen to his vnrimely cndmg)carryed three 
 Flourets of true gold, in an Azure field of 
 heauenly beauty. Afflid»ons in him,fer- 
 ued as an aptfubied to * Polycletus and 
 IvlirondA -'hereby to mould,carue & forme 
 the true fhapeof Vertue; which was the 
 very fayreft and moft goodly Statue* that 
 euer could (by Arte) be imagined. 
 
 . Let vs inftantly conccitethat happy 
 hotire, when wee beheld heauens proui- 
 dencc to call him from Bearne, and the Ba- 
 nicks of * Garona^nd ( with goodly En- 
 fignes) to fhew him the Loire . He being 
 (not long before) Ihstply purfued, was 
 then fought for in the Grottes,tnany roy- 
 all Armies (euen then) trufting to his 
 arme : but fent for (foone after) by the K. 
 his brother, Henry the third, whom hee 
 would not forfake at a time of need .Then 
 was it, when France couered otierwitb 
 rebellions and Armies againft her felfe, 
 was conftrained ('more then euer before) 
 
 to approue tb e fpi n r, vvi fed o m e,and hand 
 of nim,who quickly became her Halcyon , 
 toappeafe andcaime thole furious tem- 
 pefts. 
 
 The blovvcs began at Tours and at 
 Elois^ but within few daies the fiery furie 
 of thofe Souidicrs proceeded through 
 Beauffe, euen to the engining of Paris: 
 where the execrable 2 nd bloody parricide 
 committed on the perfbnoftheking, o- 
 pened him the doore to the whole State. 
 The Princes and French Nobility, both 
 proclaimed and acknowledged him to be 
 their king. Meane while, the troubles en- 
 creafing,and the Armies rent (as it were) 
 in many peeces, beheld him (neere hand) 
 as foone font vp in Dieppe . But like the 
 Steele that ftrikes on t! -e Flint, to extort 
 thence the liuelylparkes of fire : euem fo. 
 the neerer a warriour is purfued, the more 
 fplendonr is added to his glory. 
 
 Thereliuetha certains monfter in the 
 Sea, vulgarly called theScia or Saweof 
 the Sea, in regard of a home he hath, fer- 
 
 J O 
 
 uinghim inftead ofafnoute, carrying no 
 meane refcmblance with a Sawe . This 
 creature, meeting with a Ship vnderfuil 
 fayle,by diuers times of attempting, doth 
 grow angry thereat, and feemeth to make 
 open warre againft it. He pafteth and re- 
 pafleth many times vnderneath it, ini- 
 ploying his home (with his vttermoft 
 ftrength ) to favve,as bethinks, arid cut in 
 twaine the keelc of the Ship. But in vaine 
 doth he torment himfelfe, for fo long hee 
 vfeth the teeth or razors of his fnout,tiH 
 beating himfelfe out of breath in thecon- 
 flid : at length hee floates on the water 
 with his belly vpward, remaining at the 
 mercy and laughter of the Pilote. 
 
 And what great ad ( I pray ye ) did fo 
 many Armies , as quite couered the 
 plaines of Prance l They impioved all 
 their endeuour and weapons in vaine, ho- 
 ping to fawe in funder and diuide this 
 State. After all their malicious wraftling 
 with this Soueraigne holy Ship, did they 
 not become ennerued and broken in pie- 
 ces, by the power of this great King her 
 Piloted Wherefore wee may well lay, as 
 Velleius Paterculus faid of Cato . Virtuti 
 quamjimi limns , fc per omnia ingenioDijs 
 quam hominibus propior ; qui non re etc fecit 
 <vt facere <videretur i fed quia aliter facer e 
 nonpoterat. 
 
 jt is not for any ambition, or defre. of glory 
 _ O 3 that 
 
 
 Troubles be- 
 fore the deaih ! 
 of king. Henry 
 the third,™ bo 
 was rnurdred 
 by a IncoLune 
 Fryer. 
 
 : F fin. in lib.y. 
 cap.jj. 
 
 A very £ncu- 
 larcotrpari- 
 fon,with as 
 apt an allufi- 
 on. 
 
 Malice hath 
 no greater e« 
 nenny to con 
 tend againft 
 ihenk feife. 
 
 Plutjn vii. M. 
 Cato, 
 
15 ° 
 
 The honora- 
 ble words of 
 a Kingly Sol- 
 d.our. 
 
 A mighty Gi- 
 ant, the Son 
 to Titan, cal- 
 led of the 
 Gods Briarius 
 
 The efpeciall 
 care ot a wor- 
 thy Prince. 
 
 * A people of 
 Scythia aboue 
 rhe Lake of 
 Mseotis. 
 
 A hard extre- 
 mity, when 
 people are 
 pittied by 
 their enemy. 
 
 A Funerall Orarion z Booke 
 
 ■ that I fight (would he oftentimes fay) but 
 to maintayne the liberty of my S ubiccls^ and 
 preferue my Crowne . And euen fo did 
 God fauour his defignes, and laide at his 
 feete (myraculoufly) an infinite number 
 of Troph'ees . Heere Arques made her 
 mod fignalefurreuder. There pub- 
 lished his high fortune. Dtfotty Fontaine- 
 Francoife .Helena,znd the Molets engirt 
 his browes with a thoufand Laurels. And 
 for the higher pitch of his honours, the 
 vanquifhed themfelues did (euen then) 
 reioyce at his profperity and victories. 
 He fought not in one place only at a time 
 but like to afecond* Briarias, with an hu- 
 dredhands,andby his Lieutenants, hee 
 fmoteasmany places together. So that 
 pofierity reading his heroycall actions, 
 not onely will make doubt to bclecue the 
 all, but rather groflelyreceiue, or repute 
 them for fables. 
 
 1 will leaue them to our Hiftories, & 
 totcllye,that his clemency appearing a- 
 boue his other vertues; did make him vni- 
 uerfally bothbeloued and admired . O 
 good God ! how ready was he alwayes in 
 helpeand fubuention to the opprefled .? 
 How diligent, in finding out for our dif- 
 eafes,both foueraigne, peculiar, & con- 
 uenable remedies.? When Icaft mine 
 eyes on the gaftly Theater of our France, 
 me-rhinkes I doe there behold that terri- 
 ble fight betweene Brutus and th c*Xan- 
 thians, the very cheefeft Inhabitants of 
 Lyciayuhzn they(being befiedged,the fire 
 getting mifeheeuoufly into the crannies 
 oftheir walles, threatning their neigh- 
 bors houfes, and the whole Citty toge- 
 ther with a generall deuaftation) in a def- 
 perate rage and fury , threw on frefh Fag^- 
 gots,madeof dryedReedes, the more to 
 nounfh and augment the flame, whereas 
 Brut us (being their enemy) employed the 
 vttermoftendeuour, both of himfelfe& 
 all his Soldiors,to flake and qvench it.He 
 fate on horfe-backe, full of compaflion, 
 effaying by all poifible meanes, to take 
 lome good order; and turning himeound 
 about, hee held out his hands to the vii- 
 happy I nhabitants,defiring them to fpare 
 their owne Citty ,and tofaue themfelues. 
 
 How many of our blinded French 
 (defperately madded in our laft wars) did 
 the very like ? What intended thofe 
 Armes, and hoftile preparations in the 
 greater number, but onely the ruineof 
 
 themfelues, and the whole State toge- 
 ther.? And what was laboured (on the 
 contrary part)by this great King out Bru- 
 tiit? Nothing elfe,butto prelerue his 
 people, audftifle the fires, furioufly fla- 
 ming in the fourc corners of his king- 
 dome ; yea, to keepe his people fromde- 
 ftroying themfelues. This was euer 
 (doubtlefle) the full butt andaimeof all 
 his warres,during which time, and euen 
 in the very fierceft broyles, hee was heard 
 to cry aloud in the thickeft throngs: O 
 Frenchmen , Frenchmen, fime your felues. 
 And the blood of them, although they 
 were in Armes againfl him, hee did value 
 at a dearer rate then his owne. Ana&e 
 truely generous, and which (afterwards) 
 made him fomuch admired, that they 
 who refufed to accept him as their Lord ; 
 threw themfelues at his feete, and (in en- 
 deared loue) called him their gracious 
 Tutor and Father. 
 
 Let Paris (onely) ftand as a witnefie 
 of my words, which wasfeene (almoft) 
 without Subburbs, without Pallace,with 
 out Vniuerfity, or any other Ornament 
 whatfoeuer . The Field of the flothfull 
 man,andthe Vineyard of the mif-vnder- 
 ftanding foole, deferibed by Salomon in 
 hisProuerbs; Which were all o uer gr owne 
 with Thornes and Nettles , andthetr He does 
 broken downe 3 might be compared with k. 
 Our buildings beautified with Porphiry 
 and Marble; his Roy all goodly places; 
 his Louures ; his Tuilleries ; his new Brid- 
 ges; his Arfena/l^ the ftreetes newly re- 
 edefied,and adorned with Id many new 
 deuices of Silke and Tapiftry ; the new 
 foundations of publike Readings .* thefe 
 areasfo many Trumpets, to publifh the 
 loue and vigilancy of this King. Very true 
 is it then 3 that his Jife,fo obfeured and tra- 
 uerfed in the beginning, did well refem- 
 ble afire,which in the making, and before 
 it attaineth to any light, doth caft foorth 
 very grofle and thkke fmokes .* but being 
 fully kindledjit yeeldeth a bright flame, & 
 giueth no meane delight to the beholder. 
 Wehaue feenehis originall to be dim- 
 ly obfeured and darkened with the clouds 
 ofenuy. Afterward wee beheld him, not 
 like lobes defpifed Lampe, but (Lining as 
 the Sunnc in brighteft fplendour. 
 
 An induftrious and skilful! ArchiteckJ 
 labouring his minde with the defigne of] 
 an intended ftately building, walking a'-l 
 
 niongj 
 
 A great ho- 
 nour in a king 
 to preferue 
 his people frfl 
 fpoyling the- 
 lelues. 
 
 The wofull 
 condition of 
 PariSjduring 
 the warres. 
 
 Prouer.14. 
 
 19.50. 
 
 Venue long 
 obferuedat 
 length dehuc- 
 reth the 
 brighter fplc- , 
 dour. 
 

 hap4. for Great Henry the Fourth. 151 
 
 'hcSione 
 egleftcd and 
 efofed by the 
 uilders,be- 
 anuhe head- 
 01 r.ei ftone. 
 
 l Thracian 
 aptairijfonto 
 phiri us, who 
 i r ft of all the 
 jtcekcs went 
 in Land at 
 Croy ,albeic 
 le had heard 
 hatht ihouM 
 urcb die that 
 lidfo. He was 
 lame by He- 
 itor, 
 
 mongtheftonesinaQuarry, ifhee per- 
 ceiue any one to be ofgroffe Marble, half 
 earthy, mifhapen, and that hath not (as 
 yet) felt the Hammer and Chizell, he do- 
 eth appoint that ftone to tome important 
 place in his edifice. EuenfoGod, proie- 
 ding (long time) the building of his 
 Church, did not forget this Prince: but 
 at the time appointed by his eternall pre- 
 fcience, hetookehim out oftheQuarrie 
 ofdarknefte,to make him fhine as bright 
 day,andferueas the M after-pillar to the 
 wholeframe. oeholdhim then (Omyra- 
 cle) in midftoffomany vi&ories andfa- 
 uours from heauen , proftrated at the 
 feeteof the Church, and no other cryes 
 were among the people, but Godfauethe j 
 
 Great Hcnri c 
 efcapeddiuers 
 great dangers 
 before. 
 
 King. 
 
 Deare people , from the beginning of 
 my Oration, 1 haue feared to fall fhort,& 
 my feare is very iuft handling fo highe a 
 fubiedtj and fo full of meruailes.Yei not- 
 withftanding, that great goodnes of his 
 furmfhed me with courage, and hath hi- 
 therto vpheld me, in the plentifull field of 
 his flowing vertues . Wherein I feltefo 
 great a confolatioti, and fuch a boundles 
 liberty offpirit,that my tongue (without 
 impeachment) hath(in fome weake man- 
 ner) expreffed thofe things wjiichl coti- 
 ceyued ofhispraifes . But now 1 feele 
 my fenfes arrefted by an accide nt, alas,as 
 nouell,as it ftrange and lamentable. 
 
 f he Poets make mention of certayne 
 trees, that fometime did grow about the 
 Tombe of protefilaus, and they hailing at- 
 tained to fuch hight,that(with their tops) 
 they could couer the ruine of olde T roy ; 
 withered in an inftant , and loft all theyr 
 leaues. Euen fo my difeourfe could en- 
 tertaine it felfe vnto this point *,but when 
 fee this great Prince (alas) feiting from 
 his L<w*n?inhisCaroach, afmaltraine, 
 indeed, without traine ^ my whole heart 
 is frozen, my difeourfe withereth , and 
 there remaineth no verdure in my words. 
 A mifeheeuous aflafliaate, let loofe from 
 Acheron , created of the filthy driuell fal- 
 ling from the foulechappes of Cerberus^ 
 (to bury our whole France) foliowes ha- 
 ftily after him. I fee the Carocb ftayed; 
 O Paris! haplefte City of Paris !in excelfis 
 tuisjn one of thy cheefeft foure cornered 
 ftreets, Ifeethemurtherer likewife ftay 
 there with it. 
 
 • O God! what iffue depends vponhis 
 
 lererny 19, 7. 
 
 Theioftrinc 
 of Marianus 
 the lefuite, in- 
 dulging to 
 kill Kings, by 
 his authoritie 
 and warrant. 
 
 boldneffer 1 Gracious Heauen, thou didft 
 preferue this great King (before) fo ma- 
 ny times ; as againft Barriers at Melme, a- 
 gainft Chattel in his Lomre , and agaynft 
 an infinite number more of moft perni- 
 tious conjurations . Thy goodnefte (O 
 Lord) fhallit fleepe at this blow? Behold 
 (deare people) it was our fins that weiglv 
 ed downethe ballance of eternall Iuftice, 
 for one chaftifement. Auferetur ah impijs 
 lux fua , fa brachinm excelfum confngetur. 
 
 The light that [hwed <vpon thofe Nations ^re- 
 bellious again tt my E diets? [ball be take from 
 them , and theflrong Arme that defended 
 them , (Jjallbe broken. Y ea, and fo iarre it 
 proceedeth, that our great God feemeth 
 weary offurther aduar.cing the Name of 
 the glorious French. 
 
 O Fury ! O barbarous wretch ! inftruc- 
 ted in the fchoole of Sathan,and enchan- 
 ted with a diuellifh Dodtrine, that(vnder 
 the fubborned name of a tyrant) woulde 
 approoue and maintaine the Maftacre of 
 Kii ges. O Deuill,and no man, thy parri- 
 cide hand is not hindered ..but dares bold- 
 ly imploy the vfe of that bellifh liberty, in 
 a moft deteftable facriledge, againft God, 
 againft his Annointed,and againft thy na- 
 turall Prince. O Sunne, thou bright day- 
 bringer, that heeretofore veiled thy gol- 
 den Treffes, and didft with-hold thy hea- 
 venly lookes,from the infamous houfe of 
 the Pelopides , and the enraged abiding of 
 Buphalesihzx. vn worthy Romane Citizen, 
 becaufe thou wouldft behold no Butche- 
 ries and maftacres : howcouldeft thou 
 keep thy Chariot in his ordinary way, but 
 with one touch of thy hand turned it fom 
 way elfe,that this day might haue binco- 
 uered with darknefte ? 
 
 Among infedf or iniuried Creatures, 
 
 Bees (fayth Pliny) & o fo much honor their 
 head and King, as they will not liue after 
 the Ioffe of him. And among other Ani- 
 mals, haue wee not (almoft) an infinite 
 number, that haue confeerated their hues ^ nuCur tm, 
 for the defence of their Matters? faluintus ! in ub.^af 9, 
 Curtius ,as one of the faireft ornaments of 
 his Hiftory, brings in the Elephant of K. 
 
 Porus % which Elephant feeing his Mafter 
 on the ground, in the bloody battel giuen 
 him by Alexander ; with his trunke drewe 
 him foftly out of thecrowde (as fearing 
 to hurte him) notwithftanding all the 
 points and ftaues of Lances, being thruft 
 into his breft and fides. 
 
 The 
 
 Plin . in lib. 
 7^.14. 
 

 15* 
 
 Rcjiad.hl I'tba. 
 cap. 7. 
 
 PhiLCommio. 
 in lib) ic> P.Z, 
 
 Some men 
 are more in- 
 humane t!<er> 
 brutifh crea- 
 tures. 
 
 TertuLin Dial. 
 Ad 8fg, 
 
 Uonur.in llli - 
 ad.lt:. n. 
 
 Attributes 
 and titles gl- 
 uento king- 
 
 The offering 
 of kingdo- 
 ms on the Al- 
 tar of S.Peter 
 
 A Funerall Oration z 
 
 The Scythians alfo do eternize the me- 
 mory of a Hovfe, who feeing his Matter 
 flame, became the reuenrer of his mur- 
 der,nener ceatting, till (with his hceles) he 
 had inttantly beaten out the braincs of 
 the murderer. The Dog of Heftodus is 
 alio remembred,becaufe he attainted the 
 children of Canistus, for the murder com- 
 mitted on the perfon of his Matter. 
 
 But that which our owne Fathers haue 
 fecnejs much more memorable,ofa wor- 
 thy Dog, belonging to a Groomeof the 
 Chamber, attending on King Frances the 
 ttrft. Which Dog, not fatisfied with the 
 apprehenfion of him thathad flainehis 
 •Matter, in the Forrcftof F onteine-belleau • 
 but beeingptefent fby command of the 
 Prince) he rent him in peeocs, before the 
 face of the whole Court, thatthenwere 
 gathered together, to behold this fpeda- 
 cle. O moil ftrange cafe, that brute beafts 
 fhallk>ue,refped, and rcuerence theyr 
 Kings and Matters, and creatures reafona- 
 nable ('yet without all reafon) contrary to 
 Nature, or any inftindof her, fhallfoyle 
 the.r fellonious hands, in the (acred & ve- 
 nerable blood or their Prince. 
 
 T ertulhan,(\ peaking of Kings ; Secundi 
 Jnnt poft Deum ('faith he) inter quos fa De- 
 urn optimum maximum nullum eft medium . 
 They are next after Godjaetwecne whom and 
 the gr cate ft 6 od. there is no means. Homer , 
 by a name more proper, doth call them. 
 The children of the great God 5 as they that 
 do veryneere participate in the beames 
 of his diuinity. The Greekes were wont 
 to cal! them, Bailees of Bazis ytihich fig- 
 nifieth a Foundation. As in the holy 
 Scripture, one of them is called Femur, 
 the Thigh, he being as the Thigh, bafe and 
 foundation,whereupon the repofeofthe 
 State and people is fupported . But to 
 what end are all thefc Epithites,both fub- 
 limeand diuine, in comparifon of The 
 moft Christian King, the eldeft Sonne of 
 the Church, which Titles our kings attai- 
 ned vnto by infinite merits, euen from the 
 Cradle of Chrittian Religion. 
 
 If Emperours haue done any good 
 to the Apottolicall See, what denotion 
 can compare with that of our Kings ? Clo- 
 uts , the firft Crown-bearer among fo ma- 
 ny kings, offered a Diadem ofineftimablc 
 value, called Regmmjr pon the Altar of S. 
 Peter : the which Diadem, according as 
 fome of our Hiftorians haue written, ler- 
 
 ued for the Tiaras to the holy Fathers 
 prefiding in the Church. What fliall I 
 fay of Charles Martell,who receitied from 
 Gregory the third, thekeyes of the Sepul- 
 cher, and the Chaines wherewith S.Peter 
 was bound ? was not this done, as ackno- 
 ledging him the Churches Protedor 5 and 
 yeelding him an honourable fumminati- 
 on,for defending that holy T oombe 5 and 
 excellent prerogatiues therto belonging, 
 againft the fury and inuafions oi the £om- 
 hardest Againft whom, this Prince began 
 to armc himfelfe,when at the very firft re- 
 port of his preparation, the Lombard yeeh 
 ded, andfubmitted himfeife to the holy 
 Sec. 
 
 I cannot let fleepe in filence,the piety 
 of king Pepin y who went twice ouer the 
 Alpes, to check the infolences of the laid 
 Lombardes, againft Stephen, then fitting in 
 the facred feate . There remaineth (yet 
 to this day) an ancient infeription, engra- 
 uenvpon one of the Towers of Rauenna • 
 Pipinus-plus primes ampliftcanda Ecclejia 
 •viamaperuitftjc. Deliueringteftimony 
 to all Chriftendome, of that Princes gift 
 and liberality to the Church . Cbarle- 
 maigne , Philip August ns ^ S. Lewes, many 
 Kings among them, & many others fince 
 then t euen vnto our time, haue no way de- 
 generated from this affedion, in piety & 
 fuccour anfwerable to the former Kings , 
 arid their enterprizes were moft comme- 
 dable & perillous,to maintaine the truth, 
 and to confound the Sarrazins , Mahuma - 
 tistsjknd other feds of Infidels. V Vhcre- 
 of matter fufficient is giuen to cur Hifto- 
 rians, to make their volumes the more c 6 - 
 pleatc,and to Jnnocentius the third, a wor- 
 thy fubied ofwriting, in an Epiftle which 
 he direded Archiepifcis fa Epifcopis per 
 Galliam conshtutis, Exaltatio regni Franco - 
 rum eft fedis Apostolic a fublimatio. A nd if 
 that execrable and diuellifti murderer, 
 had not impeached the courfe of the 
 great defignes, and holy intentions of this 
 King (O France, for whom thou now fo 
 iuftly lamented) he had fhaken the Scep- 
 ter ofthe Turke, and we might well haue 
 hoped, to haue feene our faire Lillies gli- 
 tter in the Church of the Eafterne Ern- 
 pire,& once more to haue made the true 
 God worshipped in Palestine. 
 
 Then,0 vnhappy Realmeof France, 
 redouble thy forrowes , and reuiuc the 
 fourfe of thy teares 3 as often as thou (bait 
 
 remem- 
 
 ooke' 
 
 Charles Mar- 
 tel) the Chur- 
 ches Proiec. 
 tor. 
 
 The ancient 
 infeription at 
 Rauenna. 
 
 Thefamci** 
 enterprises 
 of many 
 | French kings 
 indetenceof 
 the szastla. 
 
3hap. 
 
 4.. for great Henry of France^ 1 ij 
 
 k— 
 
 remember the death of this Prince. A 
 
 reth by ins death, 'can neuer befuffirient- 
 
 
 J 
 
 Prince ? veajthy Shield, and the Shield of 
 
 ly declared. Euery man by himfelfe (from 
 
 
 
 the mighty, proditorioufly otierthrowne 
 
 theleaft to the greatefl) may frame out 
 
 
 
 in the Capitall of his Prouinces. Oh that 
 
 his owns difcourfe,and hndc himfelfe im- 
 
 6 - 
 
 
 I could (in thiscafe)accordingto the ma- 
 
 meafurably offended: yet all this is no- 
 
 
 ’ 
 
 ner of a Pegafus,ftrike with one foote in- 
 
 thingelfe,but as ifeach man fhould point 
 
 ; 
 
 
 toafountaine of eloquence, or that the 
 
 with his finger at his owne heart, and no 
 
 
 
 Mufes and the Graces meeting together, 
 
 iudgment to be made* whbfcpaine is the 
 
 
 
 would giue new motion, or rather new 
 
 raoft greettous ? 
 
 
 
 life to my languifhing Oration, that I 
 
 SyfaganbU) the Mother of Darius ^ her 
 
 Plut.^c. in ult * 
 
 j 
 
 might reach to the point firft propofed to 
 
 Neeces and other Perfian Ladies wept 
 
 Akxatidiu 
 
 
 my felfe, which was, either to lay open be- 
 
 more extremely for the death of Alexan 1 
 
 
 
 fore you the praifesofmy King, or to let 
 
 der (faith the Hiftory) then did the Greeks 
 
 
 
 you fee his life and heroycall venues, and 
 
 and other Macedonians . For he was the 
 
 
 
 how much we are al interested- in his Ioffe. 
 
 common bond of peace, andhee being 
 
 
 
 Thefc two attempts were very great, and 
 
 broken, they found themfe!ucs(among all 
 
 
 1 
 
 if I feele my felfe to fhrinke vnder the 
 
 them which he had left) the very weakeft. 
 
 
 rhe worth of j 
 
 weight of the firft,I muff needs fall flat the 
 
 furtheftoff from fuccour, and moftfub- 
 
 
 i Jewell is ne- 1 
 
 with the charge of the fecond. Becaufetbe 
 
 ied to the iniuries.of warfe. Without all 
 
 
 let truely va- 
 ucd oil it is 
 
 wretchednejje of a priuatton can neuer be re- 
 
 queftion, ourforrow hath bin common 
 
 
 'oft. 
 
 ally vnder stood) but by knowing the excel- 
 
 through the whole Mate, for this vnhap- 
 
 
 
 lency of the thing whereof we are depnuedfo 
 
 py accident,f2lne vpon the common and 
 
 
 
 faid (long agoe)a learned Philofophcr. 
 
 pnblike head. Our Princes pierced throgh 
 
 
 
 For as a Player of Comedies,may ea- 
 
 with greefe,haue (to the whole world)fuf- 
 
 Coitirfton af- 
 doc ! 
 
 
 flly bring foorth vpon his Stage,a man of 
 
 ficiently witnefled their affedions. but 
 
 not fo ncerely j 
 
 es differ fro 
 
 goodly (hew, in fhape of Hercules , coue- 
 
 great men ftand fafeftontheboord, the 
 
 touch great ! 
 
 leiruefub- 
 
 red with a Lyons skinne, and bearing a 
 
 lefler feme as poore Pawnes,& they haue 
 
 nien,asthey i 
 do ihc mea- 1 
 
 :ances. 
 
 long great Club on his fhoulder, but yet 
 
 the greateftjlcatife tocomplaine . That 
 
 ner fori. 
 
 
 made light and hollow within, and al this 
 
 great chaine or bond of peace, which vni- 
 
 
 
 dreadfull appearance, comes nothing 
 
 ted together to manykindesof fpirits,is 
 
 
 
 necre the vertues and incomparable 
 
 broken in the midft; yet peace and vnity 
 
 
 
 ftrength of the true Alcidesi Euenfoan 
 
 ( God be thanked for it)doth ftill remaine 
 
 
 
 Orarourmay eafily produce fomegrofTe 
 
 among vs. 
 
 
 
 defeription of great Henry ^ that moft in- 
 
 As an Arrow (hot from a good ftrong 
 
 
 
 uincible Prince, giuinghim golden Ar- 
 
 arme,flyeth farre through the ayre 3 not in 
 
 
 
 mour, mounted on a gallant Gourfer,:at- 
 
 regard of his owne proper or naturall 
 
 
 
 tended with Drums and Trumpets, in 
 
 wings, but by the Archers venue who (in 
 
 
 ' I 
 
 I! 
 
 middeftofa confufionof armed men, a 
 
 the loofe) gaue it the vigor of aduantage* 
 
 
 | 
 
 thorny wood of Pikes and Lances about 
 
 euenfo our peace as yet continueth by 
 
 
 
 him.and as the laft ornament of renown. 
 
 that ftrength and vertue, which the high 
 
 . 
 
 
 writing with an Eagles quill (yet lagging 
 
 vnderftanding and credite ofourdcccaf- 
 
 
 
 weary with circkling the world,) to make 
 
 fed king gaue vnto her. Ifwe war againft 
 
 
 
 knowne to the two Poles, the admirable 
 
 abufes,if vices may be cut off, and vertues 
 
 
 
 battailes wonne by this Monarch, and £il 
 
 replanted, wherefore fhould not this 
 
 
 
 this nothing indeed to great Henry the 4. 
 
 ftrong bond be new knitagaine? But if 
 
 
 The inward 
 
 This were no other then a meere phantaf- 
 
 they encreafe,as they do,look then (deare 
 
 
 'ercuesota 
 
 ma, becaufe his inwarde man, with his 
 
 people) for your danger to be neerc. The 
 
 
 nan are his 
 
 principall vertues, remained ftill hidden 
 
 mighty can daily maintaine themfeluesj 
 
 
 rue glory. 
 
 the viuacities of his fpirit, the heates of 
 
 but the weake and feeble, they altogether 
 
 
 
 his generous courage,and that true coun- 
 
 vndergoe the worft, efpecially when dif- 
 
 
 - 
 
 tenance of Maiefty, which carried on his 
 
 orders continue. 
 
 
 
 (. brow the loue of his fubieds,and terrour 
 
 In this cafe, the body of a C ommon- 
 
 
 II „ ....... 
 
 of his enemies: thefe are things that ftrike 
 
 wealth, and thatofabeaft do carry Lome 
 
 Compatifon 
 
 
 dumbe all tongues, and are not any way 
 
 refemblancc. For as the members (which 
 
 VII d 
 
 wealth to the 
 
 
 to be declared. The intereft and the da- 
 
 are found) doe not finde themfclues To 
 
 body of a 
 
 
 mage then, which the whole world endu- 
 
 fubied to rheumes or defludions, but lo 
 
 BcaJft 
 
 
 
 foone 
 
 
154 ' 
 
 A Funerall Oration 
 
 Booke 
 
 The murther 
 of a king is no 
 mean moiiue 
 olgriefeco al 
 neighboring 
 Nations. 
 
 No man in 
 this life hath 
 any certaiiuic 
 of hi* abiding 
 
 Ecdef.i^, ii. 
 
 A worthy ex- 
 ample for all 
 AtTieifUs to 
 take warping 
 by. 
 
 foone as they prefent themfelues,do fend 
 them to the difeafed parts : Euen fo, in a 
 body polieike, thofe great ouerflowinges 
 that engender dilcords 3 do not fo neere- 
 Jy touch the ftrongeft in the State . No- 
 blemen^ as being more robuft & power* 
 full, know how to hurle fuch annoyances 
 behinde them, and then their weight fals 
 vpon the vulgar, who are compoled of 
 Qendereft refiftance.Who feeth not then 
 that the principall intereft is ours ? It is 
 vpon vs that this blow is falne.That fatall 
 knife hath ript open our brefts, and hath 
 fluced forth our bloode, euenfo farreas 
 the very furtheft Nations ; who wholy a- 
 frighted atfo damnable an attentate,haue 
 telhfied.that this difafter was in common 
 .to them, communicating likewife in our 
 figbesandteares. 
 
 But now wee facrifice ouer much vnto 
 griefe. O France ! thou muft giue a brea- 
 thing time to thy forrowes;thy great Hen 
 ry yet liueth, God hath not left him after 
 lb many victories ; he hath rather fnatcht 
 him from beneath the armes ofa tempo- 
 ral peace,to lodge him in his euerlafting 
 reft, & made him change the Scutcheon 
 of his Lillies for an eternal Diademe, the 
 .floures whereof are without number and 
 value,and the gloryVoid of any date or li- 
 mitation . This life hath tipthing'iil pro- 
 priety 5 what any man holds here, it is but 
 as a depoft or pawne,it is but for a fliortjv- 
 fanc^, and aprefent of {lender continu- 
 ance. Spitntd gracilis flux aprocella difpergi- 
 turft\ aith the wife maw.Fumus qui avento 
 diffufus eft . Jt is a highway common to 
 kings & fibiedU alikejto the haughty ,and 
 to the humble .Omnecapaxmouet <vrna no- 
 w^.Death(notwithftanding he is famili- 
 ar to vs)yet in his paflage along, if he bit 
 his foot againft a {hepheards cottage on- 
 ly jot it a poore labouring man meet with 
 his fickle,thefe are blowes that raooue no 
 terror . Butcontrariwife,whenhefmites 
 the greateft into the bottom of a tomb, 
 when he (hitlers Crownes in peeces ,and 
 breaks royal Scepters with a touch of his 
 Biere,this is that which moueth aftonifh- 
 ment in men; this is that wherin they fee 
 themfelues, euen as in the cleereft Chry- 
 ftall, beft reprefenting to the life, the de- 
 fers of their fraile and wretched nature. 
 They that haue contemned God al their 
 life rime, may take example by Entelidas, 
 loftin the lone of'his ovvne peculiar ex- 
 
 cellencies : who afterward becomfninga 
 knight of Athens , tooke a Grafhoppei in 
 the fields of £gmr//w,wherby he learned 
 and came to acknowledgment of his lifes 
 (hortnes. Wherupon,he builded ahoufe 
 of piety, in contempt of himfelfe; where- 
 in bequeathing all his hopes to God on- 
 ly, hee founded life and faluation for his 
 foule. Iror, as a goodly Rofe in rainy wea- 
 ther ("being prickt with a pinne) will fend 
 forth a maruellous pleafing fauour : euen 
 fo,al the degrees ofa great State, beeing 
 prickt in the death of their K.by the into- 
 lerable pipreing thorhes of bemoning,do 
 then fend vp to heauen the moft fweete 
 Odors of i nfinite pray er s, whereby they 
 procure Diuine bleflinges to defeend 
 downe vppon their heads. 
 
 This is alfo the benefite,which(among 
 our teares and laments)we ought to feeke 
 for in our lolTe, becaufe euen therin God 
 himfelf hath giuen vs matter, whereby to 
 comfortourfelues. Set before your con- 
 ceits, that great deluge of waters, which 
 (in the time of oah) drowned the whole 
 world.Neuer did heauen bcfore,<?r fince, 
 deliuer fo great a fign of anger againft the 
 fins of men. And yet notwithftanding,a- 
 mong all the billows and floating of dead 
 bodies aloft on the waters : the height or 
 top of an oliuc tree did (hew it felf, wher 
 of the Doue broght a prefentacion to the 
 good old man, as a (y mbol of grace,carry- 
 ing an aflured teftimony, that the ouer- 
 flow (hould foone ccafe,& the Ark be de- 
 liuercd from ail perils whatfoeuer. 
 
 Euen lo,in the frightfull deluge of tears, 
 which appeared to fwallow vs al vp in the 
 waues, wee haue a facred Oliffe plant, a 
 branch of that royall tree, euery way an- 
 fwerable to that holy Doue. verily raifed 
 to this purpofe by the holy ghoft,to bring 
 this aged French State a thirteenth Lew - 
 w,the liuely image of the great Henry Jo 
 lately taken from vs. Lewes l fay, the true 
 Oliue braunch Cent fromheauen, to pre- 
 fage our great mercy; vnder who we are 
 to expedfc the increafing ofal thofe choifc 
 vertues and felicities that wee felt vnder 
 the flourifhing reign? of his Father. 
 
 In behalfc of whom,! may we!(0 France) 
 addreftc thofe (peeches to thee, deliuered 
 by the wife K .Salomon. Beata tu terra , cum 
 Rex tun-s filiu-s eft NobiUum : hleffed art 
 thou (O Land) when thy King is the fonne of 
 Nobles. Happy art thou O France, for thy 
 
 King 
 
 All degree, 
 in a Scare are 
 wounded by 
 the death of 
 their King, 
 
 Inthcmidft 
 of moft violet 
 extremities, 
 God is then 
 readieftwith 
 his diuine 
 helped 
 
 Lewes the rj. 
 fon and fus* 
 ceflbr to great 
 king Henry, 
 
 Ecdef. 10,17. 
 
The BatteJlofRauenna, 
 
 155 
 
 Cofimo de 
 Mcditis the 
 Great Duke 
 of Florence. 
 
 Venue aid 
 'Jcfcilitie arc 
 ;he belt pjl- 
 ars tofupport 
 ikingdome. 
 
 icncca in Lib. 
 Betuap 17 . 
 
 King is the Ton ofNobles.For the Father 
 of thy kingjdefcending fro fo many kings, 
 was no le ft’e adorned with Vertues , then 
 Cro wnes : And his Mother on the other 
 fide) beeing iflfued from fo many great 
 Dukes ofjnfcany , the very beautifiillcft 
 feate of all Italy 9 from the illuftrous blood i 
 of that great Cojimo de Medicisjthxt affor- 
 ded io many Fathers to the Church, and 
 floures to thy Diademe, witneffeth the 
 hight of thy good fortune, hauing broght 
 foorth this young, yet great Prince, who 
 truly Film eft Nobilmm. 
 
 The Ifle of Delphos was fomtime moft 
 wretched, and yceldeci.it fclf to the gree- 
 dy appetite of the waftingbillowes of the 
 fea; till Apollo was borne there, who made 
 it immoueable, and conftanriy confirmed 
 it againfl alltempefts.O France! [{heevc- 
 tofore thou haft bin beaten with ftormes 
 and the rude windes of difeord , agitated 
 by the flux and refluxe of fome vnhappie 
 partialities, what needed thou nowe ro 
 feare. Cum Rex tuxsfilm eft Nobilium ■? 
 Thy tottenngs are already pa ft, and I fee 
 thee (for euer) fetled in the B y of a raoft 
 blefted peace, euen in the armes of thy 
 King,fo Noble in extr 2 <ft ion bothby Fa- 
 ther and Mather . Thefe are the withes 
 which we yeelde thee, euenjrom all Or- 
 ders and eftates, vnited both in harts arid 
 wils, to fubmitourfelues in a perfedl o- 
 bedience: Aswcalfo proteft,neuertobe 
 irigrateful to the moft happy memorie of 
 that Great Henrie, from whom fo manie 
 blefsings hath continually fallen vppon 
 vs. 
 
 In elder times, the Graces were figured 
 holding handes together, teaching men 
 thereby, that abenefit receiucd with one 
 hand, ought immediately to be requited 
 with the other : But Kings are ouer-great 
 to attend the returne offuch bcnefites,as 
 they potirc out vpon their people. And as 
 for vs, wee are notable to acknowledge 
 them, which haue beene receiued from 
 our good Prince,*; except in feruing him 
 loyally both with hearts and hands, as be- 
 commeth moft faithfull & obedient fub- 
 iects.If that the hand(to our great greefe) 
 hence-forward can do nothing;yet let the 
 heart (as being more powerfull)continue 
 that office, in waiting, vntill it (hal pleafe 
 the heauenly Maiefty,to make vs bleffed* 
 ly fee him againe, in the Celeftiall repofe 
 of his glory. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The Battell of Rauenna : 
 
 Which vo us fought in Italy , in Anno , 1 1 2. 
 betweene Ga.fton du Foi x,DukeofNa- 
 mures ^ Genera Ilf or- Lewes thextj. King 
 cffraun.ee , on the one party : and Ray- 
 mond de Cardonna ^Viceroy of Tuples, 
 Generali for the King of Spaine, and Pope 
 Inliojn the other. 
 
 H E Generali of the French 
 Army in Italy , being named 
 Gallon du Foix , for Levees K. 
 of France, againft the Pope 
 and King of Spaine, beeing 
 giu en to vnder ftand that the oppofit po- 
 Wfersfurffic Pope and Spaniard were 
 marching onward(according to a former 
 pafted promife) for giuing afsiftance vnto 
 Marco Antonio of Cardonna, who was be- 
 fiedged byhiminthe.Cittie of Rauenna ; 
 mifdoubring fome fodainc irruption in 
 his politike enemy, brake vp the hedge, 
 making a retreatefor thefpace of fome 
 three miles from Rauenna , as it were to 
 meete with the leagued army. That night 
 they made a bridge ouer the riucr of Ro- 
 uco , and leuellcd the higheft banks equall 
 with the Riuer, for the eafierpaflage of 
 the Souldiers in all places. Afterward the 
 1 1 .day of Aprill, beeing then Eafter day, 
 the Germane foote fouldiers madetheir 
 paffage ouer this made Bridge of the Ri- 
 uer: but the fouldiers appointed for the 
 vaw-ward and middle battell, they went 
 thorow the Foord. As for the rere-ward, 
 being led by Don Iuo deAlegres , and con- 
 fifting of foure hundred bolde rcfolued 
 men, they remained ftill on the riuer bank 
 towardes Rauenna, for better affifting the 
 maine army when neede required , and 
 curbing the Garrifon of Rauenna, if they 
 fhould prefume to Tally foorth. But for 
 keeping a Bridge (formerly made vppon 
 Montano) heeled a valiant Gentleman, 
 named Paris Scot, with a thoufand foote 
 vnder his charge. 
 
 All things being ordered in thism^ner, 
 his battailes were raunged in this order. 
 The vanc-gard,that had the great Artille- 
 ry before them, confiding ofjoo. horfe, 
 
 befice 
 
 The Authour 
 doth not let 
 down therea* 
 ion that vrg*d 
 thisbatcade. 
 
 The paffage 
 of his people 
 ouer the riuer 
 
 In what man* 
 nerhc ordred 
 and ranged 
 his feucrall 
 battailes, in 
 expectation 
 of the entmie I 
 
I5<S 
 
 The Battell ofRauenna. 
 
 ^ Booke 
 
 The Councel 
 of P.faleuycd 
 forces agatnft 
 the Pope. 
 
 Gaftondu 
 Foix,amanof 
 efpeciall note 
 from all the 
 reft. 
 
 befide Germane fbotc , led by the Duke 
 of Ferrara , and the Senefchall of Norman- 
 dy i this power was placed on the bank of 
 the riuer, becing then on the right hand, 
 whereby the foot troopes flanked the left 
 wing of the horfe. Somewhat ncre to the 
 vantgard, the foot appointed for the mid 
 battalion, being partly Gafcoignes^ and the 
 reft of other Prouinces in France , tooke 
 their charge, and Donluode Alegres was 
 their Commander. Further remote from 
 the Riuer banke, the reregarde had theyr 
 place, being in number flue thoufadfoot 
 and all Italians,vnder the conduct of Fre- 
 derica de Bozzolo : and this battel was flan- 
 ked by all the Archers mounted on horf- 
 backe,and other light horfemen, amoun- 
 ting to three thoufand. 
 
 Thefc battailes were not ordered to 
 redone another , but in thefhape of a 
 Creflant or halfe Moon, and dirc&ly be- 
 hinde them were marfhalled fix hundred 
 well appointed horfe^conduded by Seig- 
 neur de la Pafice , and the Cardinall Sanfe- 
 uerino, Legate for the Councell of Pifa^ 
 who bent their intentipns a'gainft. the 
 Pope. He was a man ofrio mearie confti- 
 tution,fullof heatc and courage, armed 
 Cap a pie in faire bright glittering Armor, 
 and meeter (in deede ) for the office of a 
 Commander in field, thentofupply the 
 place of a C ardinall . As for Gait on du 
 FotXy ayming onely at honour and vi&o- 
 ry , he would not betake himfelfe to anic 
 particular charge in the Campej butfe- 
 letfting fom thirty choife Gentlemen, (uch 
 as he thought fit to (hare with him in his 
 beft fortune ofthe day 5 wandered at li- 
 berty, as to bee prouident in all places , 
 and for the readier helpe , where neede 
 fhould require. 
 
 He was the man of beft marke amongft 
 them all, not onely in regard of his fplen- 
 dant Armes, but likewife for hisfpright- 
 ly countenance, dreadfull carriage, & re- 
 folution no way to be daunted. Hailing 
 ranged his battalions intofuch due form, 
 as nothing wanted but the fignal for fight 
 aduancing himfelfe on the bay of theKi- 
 uer, where beft he might haue attention , 
 and animate his army with boldeft fpirit, 
 more eloquently then Souldier-likc ( as 
 fome fuppofe, thus he fpake. 
 
 The O ration of (jajlon dn 
 
 Foixybefore the fight , to his whole 
 
 Armie. 
 
 T Fellow- Souldiers , the thing 
 which you haue fo long coueted fo 
 dejiredy to witt, to encounter the e- 
 nemy in an open champaign groud: 
 behold how Fortune hath this day blest yee 
 with ally (is not forgetting her former Mo- 
 therly care of ye , in many a famous and well- 
 won victory. See what a gracious opportuni- 
 ty is heereprefented to ye yf uch us precedent 
 times , nor memory of man hath euer acknow- 
 ledged •victory houering ouer your heades , 
 embracingye within the very winges. of her 
 bounty ynot onely for * Rauenna it fef ful- 
 ly and meerclyproftrated to your power: but 
 likewife all the Townes and Citties of* Ro- 
 mania, though but fender attributes of re- 
 compence toy our high defertSy yet as an ear- 
 nest of her further intended fauour vntoye. 
 For y finding Italy naked and emptie^ not a 
 man left tofland or encounter with ye : what 
 Jhall hinder your marching on to Rome it 
 felfe ? Seeme as if (euennow) you f aw your 
 entrance’into it 5 and conjider withall, the 
 boundlejfe wealth of that gripple and greedie 
 Court (for many ages together) haled fo 'vio- 
 lently torn e, euen out of the bowelles of poor e 
 abufedpeopley and iufily ordained noWyto be 
 at your mercie as pillage and fpoile . Proud 
 Ornaments , Siluer, Gold, precious Stones,all 
 in heapesy and numberleffe fummes , befide 
 most rich and fumptuous prif oners, you may 
 already pleadfullpoffefion ofythe wideworld 
 fanding amazed at your fortunes . And 
 
 Rome thus beingyours, Naples lies fair ely 
 before ye, imitingye to com th ether with the 
 fame fucceffe , and there to reuengeyour ma- 
 nifold iniuries. 
 
 When I confder your valour fortune } fo 
 famous victories , woon within the compaffe 
 of fofew dayes -,when your manly lookes,and 
 more then manly actions, do quicken my me- 
 mory, that there is hardly one among yee, but 
 hath made good proofe of his courage , by ap- 
 parant and pregnant testimony of his great 
 (pint ; there is not any obieftion whatfoeuer , 
 to forestall the ajfured felicitie of vi clone . 
 What are our enemies , but the verie fame 
 Spaniards, that (meerely vpon our coming) 
 
 fed 
 
 *An ancient 
 City by the 
 Adriatick tea 
 *A very fpa- 
 cious & fruit, 
 full tounttey. 
 
Chap 
 
 . 5 . 
 
 The Battaile at Rauenna. 
 
 157 
 
 ATowne of 
 'aropania in 
 .sly. 
 
 A City in I- 
 
 ily caldfom- 
 itne FOrum 
 etficlij. 
 
 'lauarro was 
 Jcnerallof 
 he Spanifh • 
 :oociren,a 
 i Man of great 
 tkii in vnder- 
 mioing. 
 
 | fled by night out of* Bologna? Nay more y hey 
 are the fame white-liner a men y hat ( not ma- 
 ny daies Jtnce) efcapcd our fwordes by bafe 
 running away fculking within the wals of * 
 Imola and Fauentza, or the neighbouring 
 mountains. They are a nation that neuer durfl 
 fight with our armies in the Neapolitan king- 
 dom jn any place oftndifferencie or eajie ac- 
 ec(fe , but euermorevpon aduantage, beeing 
 f applied with munitions, riuer s, and ditches , 
 as relying more on clofe hid ambufhes fy trea 
 chericsjhen on any iot of manhood or valor, 
 Andyct let mce further tell yc concerning 
 thefe Spaniards jhat they are not thofe tried 
 and ancient wel-skild feruitors in the Nea- 
 politan wars ,but me ere fiefh-water fouldi- 
 I ers {Utterly without skill or experience yiener 
 fighting againfi other weapons of ref si ante, 
 but Bowes ,Arrowes, [y the blunted Launces 
 of the Moores. And yet notwithstanding, by 
 that timorous people yoeake in body yworfein 
 (pirit, wanting knowledge in armes and mili- 
 tary actions yhey were (with great fhame) o- 
 uerthrowne the lafl year .in the jfe of Gerba. 
 And there this very man , Don Pedro de 
 Nauarro ,one of fo great note (y name anrfg 
 them ,t hat by taking himfelfe to his heeles , hie 
 : deliuered a notorious testimony of the diffe- 
 rence betweene the beating downe wals with 
 [hot and powder fighting with true forti- 
 tude fyhardment. See, how they arc [but vp 
 within a ditch , made this lafl night , euenin 
 meere tremblingfearefy how their foot are 
 couered with a r ampler yon fitting of Carria- 
 ges fy hooked waggons, as meaning to try the 
 battel with thofe childijb instrufbetitsfy not 
 with the Marrow, Mufcles, and Arteries of 
 menyr with the chearfull viuacity of (pirit . 
 Make no doubt ( dear e hearts) but our great 
 Ordenance [hal driue them out of their holes , 
 and beate them to the open field : where they 
 [ball plainly per ceiue, that the power of the 
 French, the courage of the Germane s, and vn- 
 conquerable ref dution of the Italians, doth go 
 far beyond the cunning fubtilties of the Spa- 
 niards: The greatefi obfeuring of our glory, is 
 that we ouermatch them in nnber. joeing (ve- 
 ry neere)twice as many as they . Neuertbeles, 
 feeingfortune hath bin fo bountifull to vs, it 
 were indiferet ion not to make vft of fo happy 
 a benefit, which will rather be imputed to te- 
 merity and improvidence in them, then to any 
 cowardly aduantage in vs. Nor doth courage 
 or valour incite them on, but the authority of 
 Fabritiode Colonna , inhtsrafh promife 
 made to Marco Antonio 5 or rather theiu- 
 
 tticeofheauenhath thus prouokedthem , to 
 the end, that thepride and vnfpeakable hey - 
 nous afftons of Iulio, that falfeand counter - 
 fet Pope, as alfo the deceit full treacheries of 
 the King of Arragon.^wy hane condigne and 
 worthy punffment. 
 
 But why wafi / time in fo many words ? Or 
 why jhould this victory be fo long kept from 
 ye, by circumtt antial (peeches in a skitleffeO- 
 ration,vtterly needle ffe for fouldiers of vn- 
 danted [pirit} March on then, my valiant fel- 
 lowes in armes, with full affurance , that this 
 day J I halgiue the whol Empire tf/'Italy to wry 
 Kmg,ff the wealthy fpoyle among you all. I, 
 your Captaine and Commander, willbeepre- 
 fent with you in cuery place ; and, as I cuer 
 haue donefo this day more efpecially wil I op- 
 pofe my life vnto al perils, rather then a ygan 
 of ye fball mif carry .Nay ,1 fhall repute my feif 
 for the mofi fortunate Captain that euer was 
 feeing that by this dayes vittory, / fball not 
 onely make my f oldiers most glorious, but the 
 richefi of all other Armies , within the com- 
 paffe of three hundredyeares. 
 
 This Oration ended,and the aire eccho- 
 ing the noife of Drums & Trumpets, the 
 Spaniards efpying the French paft the ri- 
 uer , in this maner they ranged thei r bat- 
 tailes . The vantgard, confiding of 800. 
 horfcj and conduced by Don Fabritiode 
 Colonna , flood placed along the banke of 
 the riuer,whcrto was added 600. foot on 
 the right hand.Likewiie along the Riuer, 
 flood the middle battel of 6oo.horfc, be- 
 ing flanked with 4ooo.foot, the Viceroy 
 being the Leader therof, & with him the 
 Marquefle of Paluda, as alfo lohnde Medi- 
 «,legat to the Pope. Moreouer,aIongthe 
 fame riuer bank flood the rereward, con- 
 duced by Caruaial a Spaniard ; & in that 
 battell were 4000. horfe, and 4ooo.foot. 
 Al the light horfmen(whofe General was 
 Daualos, Marques of Pefcara, a very yong 
 Gentleman, but of exceeding great hope 
 guarded the right fide of the foot behind, 
 for fuccoring any part that fainted . The 
 great Ordenance was placed in the front 
 of the horfe, & Don Pedro de Mauarro Ge- 
 neral of the Spanifh foote, accompanied 
 with 50o.horfe,had not any place of cer- 
 tainty ,but had planted at the ditch in the 
 front of the foot^o.waggons, like to the 
 crooked Chariots vfed in ancient time . 
 Whereon he had placed field pieces,and 
 very long Boare* fpeares,for eafier fuflai- 
 ning the furious fcaze and charge of the 
 French. P In 
 
 How (he bat- 
 talions of the 
 Spaniards 
 were ranged 
 in the Held. 
 
The Battell of Rauenna. % Booke 
 
 Bothfides 
 ftand in ex- 
 pedition of 
 
 battell. 
 
 Much harrne * 
 done by the 
 great Qr de- 
 nance on ey- 
 thcr fide. 
 
 The wilfull 
 oblhracie of 
 Don Pedro 
 de Nauarrc, 
 
 In this order they expected the aflault & 
 charge of their enemies ftrong army,with 
 in the munitio of the ditch,butthis coun- 
 cel,as it profited nothing in the end;fo in 
 the very beginning it appeared to be per- 
 nitious.For it was the mind of Fabritio de 
 Colombo inuade the enemies, fo foon as 
 they began to come oner the Riuer; as 
 thinking it more commodious to incoun- 
 ter with one only part of the enemies, the 
 to abide in the camp, defenced but with 
 a fingle ditch.But when Don Pedro delty- 
 aarro( whofe councel the Viceroy follow- 
 ed as Oraclesj repugned thisaduice: it 
 was decreed (though nothing prouident- 
 ly ) that they fhould be fuffered to pafie o- 
 uer the riuer.TheFrench being com with- 
 in 20o.paces of the ditch ,daycd ; percey- 
 uing that their enemies, kept themfelues 
 within their camp, not ftirring any further 
 lead they fhould giue theircnemics fuch 
 aduant age,as themfelues defired to haue. 
 
 For more then tu o houres , both the ar- 
 mies were thus at a ftand , but no meane 
 dore of fhot came from the great Grde- 
 nance all that while on either fide,where- 
 by the French foote endured great detri- 
 ment.For Nauarrohadi planted his artille- 
 ry in fuch a place,as he might at his plea- 
 fure hurt them ; but the Duke of Ferrara 
 made great had,& brought his Artillery 
 in the rereofthearmy , to another wing 
 of the French, where the archers on horC 
 back were planted, which wing, in regard 
 that the army ftood in the form of a crefi 
 fent,was(welneere)on the rereof the ene- 
 mies, from whence he beganne cruelly to 
 flank their fides,efpecialyofthe horfe, for 
 the Spantfb foot being brought by Nauar- 
 r<?,into a low place along tnerampierof 
 the riuer ,& (by his command)laid flat on 
 the ground, could no way be iniuried by 
 the fhot. Fabritio called out aloud, and vr- 
 ged the Viceroy by meffengers often fent 
 to begin the battel,before they were torn 
 in pieces by the great Ordnance. But Na * 
 uarro being guided by peruerfe ambition 
 would not agree therto. For, in regard he 
 had promifed himfelfe victory, only tho- 
 row the valor of the Spanifti foot,y ca,& 
 although al the red of the army wer flain, 
 yet he imagined,that his glory would bee 
 the more augmented, the more f harmes 
 were heaped on the red of the army. 
 
 By this time, the men of armes and light 
 horfe,had enduredfb great a flaughter,as 
 
 it could be no longer born; and as a mod , 
 miferable & dreadful fpe&acle, here hor - 1 
 fes, there men from off thofe horfes, fell j 
 down dead, and heads & arms being torn [ 
 from the red ofthc body,were feen flying j 
 aloft in the aire, whereat Fabritio beganne ! 
 thus to exclaime. And mu ft we all (quoth 
 h €)dy here fhamefully Joy the wilful peruerf- 
 nes of one* Mar ano> Must this army be utter- 
 ly losl^and not one enemy Jlaine by <vs?iVhere 
 are our fo many T rophees ouer the French ? 
 Muji the honor of Spaine and Italy perifljfor 
 one only Nauarrot No fooncr had he fpo- 
 ken thefe words , but without dayingfor 
 the fignal,or any command fro the Vice- 
 roy, he droue hishorfmen ouer the ditch 
 whom the red of the horfe following, 
 Nauarro was forced prcfently to giue the 
 fignal to his Regiment,& they rifing with 
 violent fury ,encountred the Germancs, 
 who were by this time come verie necre 
 them.So the battels being met pelmel on 
 allfidcs together, it was wonderful to be- 
 hold; & furely this battel was the greateft j 
 that euer Italy had feene in many yeares : I 
 bccaufe that at Tarro washardlv any thing 1 
 elfe,but a drong encounter of horfe. Aid 
 the battels in the kingdom of Ityplesvizxz 
 rather diforderings of array, or rafh at- 
 tempts, the deferuedly to be termed bat- 
 tels. And at Giaradaedda y the fmallcd part 
 ofthc Venetians power had fought; bus 
 heeretwo potent armies fought with 
 harts firmly combined,citherto vanquifh 
 or dy. Being enflamed,not only by perill, 
 glory, and hope ; but alfo mutuall hatred, 
 which j fcusrall nations bare each other. 
 In the encounter of the German foot with 
 the Spaniards two Colonels of great fame ! 
 the one named Iacob Emfer ,a German,& 
 Zamudo a Spaniard, fought as if it had bin 
 by way of challenge, before the fronts of 
 thebattaiies:in which fight, the Spani- 
 ard killing his enemie, became the con- 
 queror . The horfemen of the Confe- 
 derates, were not compareable to them 
 ofFrance;befidc that day they had bene 
 fo endamaged, and meerely torne by the 
 great Ordenance, that they were there- 
 by madefarreinferiour. Sothat, after 
 they had awhile fudayned the force of 
 their enemies, rather by doutnes of do- 
 macke,then ftrength of body, and Alcgres 
 fending for Palice with the rereward, and - 
 the thoufand foote alfo left at Montona ; 
 they were charged on alifides. Befide,, 
 Fabritio J 
 
 *A nick-name j 
 giueninfeorn 
 to a Spaniard. 
 
 This battel of 
 Rauenna wai 
 termed the 
 rtioft terrible 
 and dreadful! 
 battell.; 
 
 A valiant 
 fight between 
 the chief Co* 
 lonels on ei- 
 ther fide, la- 
 cob Emfer, fit 
 Zamudo. 
 
'hap 
 
 . 5 . 
 
 The Bactaile at Rauenna, 
 
 159 
 
 Ik Sight of 
 jc Viceroy 
 ; ndCaruaial, 
 nd Anionio 
 :Lcua. 
 
 heMarquef 
 ;sof Pefcata 
 nd Paluda 
 iken. 
 
 "he valiant 
 
 ieathof Ale - 
 ies and hi« 
 on Viuerroe* 
 
 Fabritto deColmm fighting very valiantly, 
 had bin taken by the Duke of Ferraraes 
 Soldiers. Wherefore, feeing th'emfelucs 
 no longer able to holdout againftthee- 
 nemies fury, & enftrudted alfo by the ex- 
 ample of their Captaines, turned their 
 backs likewife.For the Viceroy ano Car- 
 uaialfneuer tarrying thevttermoft triall 
 of valour in their Souldiers, fled; leading 
 away with the the rereward,almoft whole 
 and vntoucht. With them alfo fled Anto- 
 nio de Leuaya. man (as then} of mean con- 
 dition ^but afterward being excrcifedin 
 all degrees ofmartiall fermces, became a 
 very famous Generali. 
 
 Now all the light horfemen were ouer- 
 throwne,and Pefcara their Captaine,wel- 
 tring in blood Sc wounds, was taken alfo, 
 andfo was the Marqueife of Paluda^ who 
 brought the fecond baetail into the fight, 
 through a field of dirches 5 bufhes 3 & bry- 
 ars,which much difordered the aray. Be- 
 fide, the field wascouered wholly (as it 
 were) with the mangled bodies of men & 
 horfes, which proued no fmali hinderance 
 to them. But yet the Spamfh foote being 
 forfaken of the horfemen/oughc with in* 
 credible ficrcenes. And althogh they had 
 bin fornvvhat repulled,at their firft encou- 
 tring with the Germanesjoy realon of the 
 ftrong ranks of Pikes: yet after they came 
 within the reach oftheir Swords, manv of 
 the Spaniards (being couered with their 
 Targets) got between the legs of the Ger- 
 manesg wounding them in thofedifarmed 
 parts with their Daggers, and lo commit- 
 ting a very great flaughter among them, 
 array ned(ai moll) to the midft of the bat- 
 taile. Among whom the Gafcoignefoot, 
 hauing won the way beeweene the Riuer 
 and the Rampier,had fharply charged the 
 Italian foote, who although they had fu- 
 ftained great Ioffe, by the Ordenance play 
 ing hotly vpon them, yet they had vtterly 
 expelled them, if Alegre s hadnotgiuena 
 frefh and violent charge on them with his 
 horfemen, & with greater force the good 
 fortune. For when he faw his Son Viuer- 
 roes flaine in his fight, andalmoft at the 
 very firft encounter, he,vnwilling to fur- 
 uiue,after a Ioffe fo great and greeuous; 
 rannein wichhishorfe, euenamongthe 
 thickeft of his enemies, and fighting like 
 a moft valiant Captaine, after hee had 
 flaine many,was flaine himfelfe. 
 
 The Italian foote, when they could no 
 
 longer holdout againft fo great a multi- 
 tude,began to ihrmkibut part ofthe Spa- 
 niards com ming to their fuccor,they kept 
 ftil in the battaile.and the G erman foote. 
 
 5 j 
 
 oppreffed by the other part of die Spani- 
 ards, could fcaifely fbnd vp any longer. 
 But now, all the Spanifh croopcs of horfe 
 being put to fligb i^GaPUn.dn Foix i with a 
 great multitude of hss horfeme,fetfrefh- 
 ly on the Spaniards, and they, retiring ra- 
 ther,tben driuenout ofthe field, march- 
 ing in good array, and in no part broken, 
 took the way lying beeweene the Riuer & 
 the high banck, going in an equal! pace, 
 with their Front very thickeofmen,and 
 repelling the French with the ftretlgth 
 therof, began to retire, and orderly depart 
 out ofthe field. Which Tfattarrohc hold- 
 ing, was more dcfirous of death then life : 
 & therefore not departing out of the bat- 
 tailc,was ta^e prifoner. But high-minded 
 dtt Foix> not brooking to fee the Spanifh 
 foote march thus away fafely,& (Vi&ors- 
 like) with their whole rankes vnbroken, 
 perceiuingalfo, that the victory wasim- 
 perfe<ft,vnldfe they were broken as well 
 as the retain a vehement fu ry , ho charged 
 on their rere with a troop of horfe.But he 
 beeirg immediately enclofed in among 
 mong tliem, and tbrowne off from his 
 . horfe ,or(as others fay)oppreffed with the 
 flunderirgof his owne horfe, was flaine 
 with a Pike thruft into his fide. And 
 donbil- ffe,if they ought to with tor death 
 (accordi* g as common opinion is) that 
 iiaue attained to the higncft degree of le- 
 lic ity : then affuredly,the death of this no- 
 ble Gentlemen was moft vnfortunate, ha- 
 uing gotten fo glorious & eminent avi- 
 iftory. Fie dyed avcryyons;man,haiiing 
 now won(amongall me)immortall fame, 
 becaule within thefpace of 3 Moneths, 
 (being a Generali, almoft before he was a 
 Soldier) with incredible celerity & good 
 fticceffejie had gotten fo many glorious 
 vidtories.The Lord Lautreeb(bAs Coufin 
 german) hauing receiued twety. grecuous 
 wounds,lay befide him, well neere dead ; 
 but being carried to Ferrara, was faued,by 
 the diligent care and cure of good Chy- 
 rurgions. Thus through the death cfno- 
 ble Du Foix^bc, Spamfti foote were luffc- 
 red to march away without impeachmet. 
 The reft of the Army was put to flight, all 
 the bag and baggage taken, together with 
 their EnfignsSc Ordenance: as alfo the 
 P z Popes 
 
 Pcdfo<3eNa«l 
 uarre taken \ 
 prifoner. 
 
 The death or 
 he Generali, j 
 Gallon du | 
 Foix,& veer* j 
 k through his 
 own ralhnellc 
 
 The Lord 
 
 Laimecb corr 
 fin-germane t 
 to Gaftoii da 
 Foix 
 
\6o 
 
 Whatptifo- 
 nrrs were ta- 
 ken in ibis 
 battel- 
 
 The number 
 of men that 
 were {lain on 
 both (ides. 
 
 ’ATowne of 
 Pictnumin I- 
 taly.b yondc 
 Appcninus. 
 
 The couetcus 
 T reafurer of 
 Normandy. 
 
 Of the Sibillaes. i Booke 
 
 Popes Legate, John de Medicis , Fabncio de 
 C donna, ?^aiiarro,t\\Q -Marquette of Pa- 
 luda , Bit onto and Pefcara, and manie other 
 Princes, the cheefcoftfoeNobilitie, and 
 menof beft name among the Spaniardes 
 and Neapolitans . The number of them 
 that were flainc in this battell, is altoge- 
 ther vncerraine,yet among the variety of 
 many reports, moft do affirme, that {'on 
 both fides) there were flaine ten thoufand 
 at the leaft, whereof the third part were 
 French,and the reft made vp amongtheir 
 enemies. But without all controuerfie , 
 the lofTe on the vigors fide was farre the 
 greater , by reafon of the death of Du Foix , 
 Alegres, and many of the French Nobili- 
 ty, as a lfi> of Iacob Emfer , and other the 
 valianteft Captaines of the German foot, 
 to whofe valour and manhood this vi<fto- 
 ry (bought with fuch a deere effufion of 
 blood)was chiefly attributed. 
 
 Moreouer, many Captains of the Gaf 
 coignes and Piccards ( which Nations loft 
 that day all their glory amog the French) 
 were flaine with Mounficur Molar d: but 
 the death of Du Foix iurpafted all other 
 lofles,with whom the courage, ftrength, 
 life, and fiercencs of that army was vtter- 
 ly extinguifhed. The greateftpartof the 
 vanquifhed , that "fcaped from the battel, 
 fled to * Cefena , & from thence to further 
 places : neither did the Viceroy ftay any 
 where, vntill he came to Ancona, whether 
 he brought but very few of his followers. 
 For, the Duke o[Vrbine, not onely rayfed 
 vp the Countrimen againft them, but al- 
 fo fent fouldiers to doc the like in Pefaro 5 
 onely they efcaped fafe, that patted tho- 
 rough the Florentines Dominions. 
 
 And although after this battell, the vi- 
 dor Army tookc and fackcd Rauenna, yet 
 within very fhort time after, when the co- 
 uetous Treafurer of Normandie (to faue 
 charges) had difmifled the Italian Soldi- 
 ers 5 and part of the men of Armes were 
 returned for France, and the Emperor had 
 reuoked the Germanes : they were (by a 
 new Army of Switzers that came in the 
 Popes ayde, and with whom alfo ioyned 
 the Venetians ) quite difpoflefled of the 
 whole Dukcdome of Millame, and all that 
 euer the French King had befide in Italy. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 What they tv ere whom the world tearmed by 
 the name of the Sibillaes ; Of their Pro - , 
 phefies : but more principally of thofe j 
 things which they fake concerning C hr i- 
 ftian Religion. 
 
 'T t He Hiftory of the Sibils , is generally 
 held to be very certaine, becaufe eue- 
 ry one(almoft) knoweth, that they fore- 
 told and prophefied many things.Neuer- 
 theleflc,to know when,wbence and what 
 they were, what they did, & at what times 
 they wrote and prophefied,is moft famili- 
 ar to him that hath read ancient and au- 
 thcnticallbookes. It made me therefore 
 the more willing,to make a Colle&ionof 
 their hiftory, and fo much the rather, be- 
 caufe it is a matter of no mcane maruefto 
 contemplate the gift of Prophefy, which 
 God gaue to thofe women in diuers man- 
 ners. But particularly to prophefic of the 
 comming of Chrift, ofhis life, of his pafi 
 fion,and other great myfteries of our no- 
 ly faith : thefe we do' purpofe to fpeake of 
 briefly, to the end, £the Ethnicke Pagan 
 may not any way excufe himfclf (althogh 
 he will reade but his o wnc bookes onely) 
 no more then the lew in reading his, and 
 will not accept nor belceue our faith . I 
 write this the rather, becaufe(by common 
 content) thofe bookes were receyued a- 
 mong all the Gentiles , and the Sibillaes 
 credited, efpecially by the Romancs,who 
 in all theyr affayres and neccffities had ftil 
 their recourfe to the Sibilline bookes, and 
 tooke their beft and moft ferious counfels 
 from them. 
 
 All Hiftorians, both Greeke &: Latlne 
 haue written of thcm:our intent then fhal 
 beft fit it felfe,without fele&ing fo great a I 
 number, tomakechoifeof the cheefeft, 
 the better to auoide prolixity, & fet them 
 down in fome orderly manev. Diodorus Si- 
 culus, Pliny, Solinus,Ser uius, Mar tianus Ca- 
 peUus,La^antmFirmanus,Elianus,Suidas 
 Strabo , Marcus Varro , Virgil, with the 
 foundeft part of al the £ oets. S .Auguftin, 
 Eufebius,Orofius,andtne mote part of all 
 our Hiftorians , largely writeth on them. 
 
 Diodorus faith, that the word Sibil or Si- 
 &#4jmplieth fo much, as if a man fhould 
 [ay, A woman Prophetejfefx. filled or infpi- 
 
 red 
 
 The certainty 
 of the Sibillei 
 hiftory. 
 
 The diuers 
 gifts of Pro- 
 phefie beftov 
 ed on thofe 
 women. 
 
 The Sibilles 
 bookes rcsei 
 ued among a 
 the Gentiles 
 
 Authors that 
 haue written 
 
 concerning 
 the Sibils. 
 
: ,r -> 
 
 hap. 6 . 
 
 Of the Sibillaes. 
 
 161 
 
 nserpretati • 
 si of the 
 
 >ord Sibilia. 
 
 JifltRt about 
 he Sibilles 
 
 umber. 
 
 AlTim in 
 ymnjn\iit. 
 
 b.l. 
 
 .Sibilla Perfi- 
 tf,ca!]ed alio 
 uunberta. 
 
 <18 Tirjn dh 
 njnft'u.db.^. 
 
 he prophe- 
 J: of Sibilla 
 :tfica,con- 
 rning thrift 
 
 red by Gcd. Semites on the fourth of the 
 R.ntidesx. and Lattantius in his hr if Booke 
 of Diuine Inflitutions , nameth them , The 
 Councell of God. Saidas termeth it Prophe- 
 teffe. Thefe Authors doe not agree how 
 many there were of thefe women, neither 
 confcnt at what times ; bccaufe fomede- 
 termine more, and others \efie.Sfartianus 
 Capelins makes mention but of two, o- 
 thers remember foure,as lElianus doth in 
 bis variable hiftories .Marcus Farro recor- 
 deth ten 5 whereof Latlantius pirrmanus 
 fpeaketh in his firft booke 3 & him I meanc 
 to follow. 
 
 The firft vvas of Perjica, named Somber, 
 to, of whom Nieanor maketh great menti- 
 on,euen he that wrot the actions of great 
 i Alexander . Others fay,that fhee was of 
 J Chaldea(& others, that {he was a Icweffe, 
 borne in a town feared n ere to the red fea, 
 called A 0,«.Her father vvas named Berofus 
 and her mother Erimanthad hecompofed 
 24.bookesin verfe, wherein (he recounted 
 wonderful things,concerning the coming 
 ofChrift, his life, and miracles. But yet 
 they were vnder conceaiement, and deli- 
 uered with an artificiall oblcuritie, which 
 was not to be vnderftoode of euerie one : 
 whereto al the other Siballaes conformed 
 thcmfblues. So that Laclantius pirmianus 
 without particularizing any one of them, 
 deferibeth their particular Prophefies of 
 Chrift Saint Augustine maketh afumrna- 
 ry offome things, which this woman and 
 the reft faid of Chrift, andfamong other) 
 thefe very wordes. 
 
 He foil be taken by the wicked hondesof 
 <vnbeieeuers,and they {ball give him blows on 
 the face with their fatrileginm hands yf. (pet 
 on him with their foul polluted mouths .* And 
 he (hallgiue them his (boulders fuff erwg the 
 to be whipped ^and he holding his peace, with- 
 out (peaking any word, they (ball thereby not 
 know whence his words came. He (ball like- 
 wife be crowned with thorns , gining him gall 
 to eat,f <- t vinegar to drink. Behold what pea- 
 fling they foal make for himfo that thou blind 
 and ignorant people , thou j halt not know thy 
 God,comerfing among men. But (bait crown 
 him with thornes providing for him vinegar 
 gall. A gamy he veile of the Temple (ball be 
 ( rent,f the plaine bright day at no one, (ball be 
 like night, obfevred or darkened for the (pace 
 of three boures. And when he hath bin in hcl> 
 he fbal returne to life, and rife again e. 
 
 Thefe words are fo pregnant,that they 
 
 are the very proper tearmes of the Euan- 
 gelifts writing on Chrift, and the verie 
 fame that the Prophets propbefied,efpe- 
 cially Efiy, whereunto our holy Church 
 giueih abfolutebeleefe. Befide, thefe 
 Prophefies ofthe Sibillaes, are deriued fro 
 the writings of Laffantius, S. Augustine , 
 and Cicero , from Marcus Farro , & other 
 Authors of the Gentiles , who dyed be- 
 fore the birth ofChrift, as Lallan tires ap- 
 proueth And fay moreouer(ofthefelues) 
 that they faid , That he (hallraife the dead ; 
 The lame f impotent (Joall walke and runne 
 foundly ; the deafe (ball hea re j the blind (hall 
 fee j the dumbe (ball (peake plainly. A little 
 farther is zddcd,V/ith fiueloaues f two fi~ 
 (bes,hee(1oallfeede fine tboufand men in the 
 wildernejje’and that which remaineth,(hal 
 ferue for fatisfalHon to the hope of manie . 
 Thus fart e for the fir ft Sibilla. 
 
 Thefccond, they fay, was aNatiue of 
 Libia, and therefore named Sibilla Libica . 
 Of her is large mention by Euripides in his 
 Prologue called Lamia. 
 
 The third named her felfe Themis , and 
 was firnamed DelphicaAn regard that fhe 
 was borne at Delphos. Ofber fpeaketh 
 Chrijippusfm his booke of Diuination. & 
 this woman(accordingto Pliny) the Ro- 
 mans made a Statue vuto, and {heel: tied 
 before the deftru&ion of T royx fo that Ho- 
 hath fet downe in his workes , manie 
 verfes concerning her . Diodorus Siculus 
 faith, that fhe was called Daphne ^ and was 
 daughter ro TitefiasgwA that the Argiues 
 hauing fubdued Thebes , they fent her to 
 Delphos , where afterward fhee became a 
 ProphctefTe in the oracle ofiApollofo that 
 (according to his relation)in that rdpe£ 
 fhe was called Delphica. 
 
 The fourth was named Cumaa, or Itali- 
 amfii not Curnam Amaltbeayoi whomwe 
 fhallhaue caufetofpeakeanon. She was 
 a natiue of Cimeria, a C ity of Campania , 
 neere to CumadtAzz learned and iudicious 
 Prophefies, are written by Neuy us in the 
 Punicke Bookes, and by pifonius in his 
 Annales,and referred by Ladlantius, and 
 by hrgilm his Eglogue, which beginneth 
 Sicelides mufz,fc. 
 
 The fife was that fo famoufly remebred 
 Sibilla Erythraa, who fo clearly (by Gods 
 aftiftance) prophefiedthe greater part 
 of our Religion. V therefore as La ft an- 
 ting faycth ; In times longjince, thofe Gen - 1 
 tiles reputed it as folly, fa defect of hr nine, 
 P3 to' 
 
 Her words 2 
 
 greeih with 
 the Prophets 
 and Eusr.ge- 
 lifts. 
 
 Lift. Firm. in 
 diwn.jr 4 lu.iib 
 
 a.( 6 D.\ 
 
 i. Sibilla Ubica 
 Euripid.inproc 
 Lum. 
 
 I.SMiaDcl- 
 pb:ca,ca\kd\ 
 silo 1 hemi’j. 
 
 1 brifip.in Lib. 
 dntin. 
 
 Plmjr. 1,7, c. 9. 
 
 BiodcT.SicvJ. 
 in lib.ytav.i 4 . 
 
 4. Sib Ufa Cu* 
 
 f»*a 3 Qiltai.d- 
 
 TU, 
 
 Ntvyu,: in lib. 
 Pm cSifO/iA 
 JSTKOl. 
 
 f.S ibilfa try. 
 tr/rXA. 
 
 Lstt.Firm.ia 
 Dikin. InM. 
 lib. J. 
 
i6z 
 
 Of the Sybillaes. 
 
 Booke 
 
 Jppollod.in lib. 
 d\uina.t. 
 
 Ei/ftb inHiJl. 
 Eccl.lib.1 cap.) 
 
 Aug. in lib. 1 €, 
 dcCiuitatedei. 
 
 The prophe- 
 fics of Sibilla 
 Erylbraa. 
 
 to talke of the Sibillaes verfes : becaufethey 
 under Flood not bow it might bee, that a vir- 
 gin fhould haue a childe ; and other fuper- 
 naturall things which they wrote, beeing 
 declared in Bookes of ancient Hiftorians 
 and Poets. Appododorus writeth of this 
 Sibilla, that the Grcekes going to befiege 
 Troy , fhee prophefied to them that Troy 
 fhould be deftroyed. Wherfore,all thofe 
 that fpeake of her,make her more ancient 
 then the deftru&ion oiTroy : yet Eufebius 
 maketh her more nouell, forhee wouldc 
 haueherliueat fuch time as Romulus Iy- 
 ued in Rome. And Strabo faith, that {he 
 liued in the time of Alexander the G reat . 
 The Verfes of this Sibilla Erythraa^xe. re- 
 cited by Eufebius-, the fir ft words where- 
 of, being traduced into our language,are 
 thus : lefus Christ, Son of God , the Sauiour: 
 which is a moft admirable thing to think 
 on. The confederation of thofe verfes,and 
 their further addition, arefer downeby 
 S. AuguHine, in his 1 8. Booke of the Ci- 
 ty of God, deliuering it in thefe expreffe 
 words. 
 
 The earth [hall fweate , a jigne of iudge- 
 ment 5 from Heauen fhall come a King , who 
 fhall be icings for euer: and further , known in 
 humane flefh, to the end., that by his prefence 
 he [hall iuage the world , By which means, the 
 incredulous,* as w ell as the faithfull fhall fee 
 God with their eyes , exalted ameg his Saints \ 
 And in the end of the world ,thefouls of men 
 (hall appear e in their owne fle/h, and hee fhall 
 tudgethem himfelfe, when the rotunditie of 
 the incalted earth , fhall be full of clods of dufi 
 andgraffe. Men fhall call away idols and I- 
 mages , and all their lew els and riches . He 
 [hal penetrate the tnferiour parts, and br cake 
 the gates of the darkeB hell. Then fhallfayre 
 ana cle ar e light be giuen to the Saints, fy the 
 flame of eternal fire fhall burne the Wicked , 
 All fecrets fhall be difcouered,euery man [hal 
 be knowne of his companion : and GOD fhall 
 difeouer the Confidences and hearts of all. 
 There fhall be weeping and gnaf sing of teeth, 
 and the S unne and the Starres fhal bee dark- 
 ned ; the heauens fhal breake , and the Mo one 
 lofe her light ; the mountains fhal be humbled, 
 
 | and the valley es made equal with the hilles . 
 j Therefhallnot beanythwgin theworldthat 
 fhalbe higher or lower one the another :moun- 
 taines and valley es fhall be euen and plain fiyy 
 all things fhall finifb, The earth fhall be dry- 
 ed, and connected to dust, Weis , firings, and 
 riuers fhall burne , and with the fame fire fhal 
 
 the earth ,fea,and ayre , be burned alfo. Then 
 from heauen fhall found a Trumpet , with a 
 dreadful! and horrible found, and the earth 
 in opening, fhall difeouer the darkeneffe and 
 confufionofhe/I, and the paines fy torments 
 of the mifer able damned. 
 
 Thefe things, and many more befide, 
 are fpoken of this Sibilla in thofe Verfes , 
 declaring clearly Chrift God incarnate, 
 with the laft iudgement, and refurre&ion 
 of the dead. Now thefe things, before 
 they came to paffe,werc no way intelligi- 
 ble; & that was the reafon, why theEth- 
 
 nickes and Gentiles might holde them to 
 
 be follies and mockeries. In like manner, 
 this Sibilla Erythraa , knowing well that 
 which fhould happen, concerning her 
 ownc felfc,(pake thefe tfords .* They will 
 repute me for a blind fy mocking prophet e (fe , 
 Neuertheleffe , when thofe things which I 
 ffeak fhalbe accompli (bed and verified , they 
 will remember me, and no more tearme me a 
 lyar,but a Prophetes of the Great God. 
 
 The Romans had great ftore of the ver- 
 fes written by this Sibilla Erythraa , wher 
 
 Sibil. Etytbrti 
 her prophet 
 ofherfeife. 
 
 of FeneHella fpeaketh more at large , and 
 
 faieth; That by a decree of the Senate, they 
 fent Ambaffadors •vnto her, in regard of her 
 Prophefies : and that they broughtbacke 
 great fore of her verfes , which they laid vp 
 in the Capitol ! ’ with them which they had be- 
 fore, She wasborne in Erythraa in Ionia, 
 a Prouince of the letter Afia, and abutting 
 vpon Caria : this I relate the rather, bee- 
 caufe there are found many other Ciccies 
 to be of that name ; as one in Lybia, ano- 
 ther in Eoetta, another in Locris , and ano- 
 ther in the Ifle of Cyprus . But that fhee 
 was of that Erythraa in Ionia, Strabo is my 
 Author, and faith. That it hath a Port on 
 the fca, neere to a Mountaine. 
 
 Another Sibilla, being the fixte, was 
 borne in a place rtemed P biton , in the Ifle 
 of Samos, which is in the JEgaum fea^erc 
 to Thrace: or elfe in the other Ifle of Sa- 
 mos in the fame fea, and oppofite againft 
 £phefus,fox which caufe, fhee was called 
 Sibilla Sarnia, of whom further mention is 
 made by Er atoll enes. 
 
 The feauenthin order, is Sibilla Cu- 
 mana, named Amalthaa ; others call her 
 Demophila ; and Suidas tearmeth her Hie- 
 rophyla . Shee was called Cumana , be- 
 cause fhee dwelt and prophefied in the 
 Citie^of in Italy, a Prouince of 
 Campania , neere vnto * Bata. Of this wo 
 
 FentfteUnhk 
 de For. 
 
 man 
 
 *A City in A 
 fia necicvm 
 Chios. 
 
 Strabo in lib, t 
 
 6 .SibiHa fainu 
 Eratojlexes. 
 
 7. Sibilla Cu- 
 mana. 
 
 *A plcsfant 
 City inCasn- 
 paniaoa the 
 Scafia. 
 

 hap. 6. 
 
 Of the Sibillaes. 
 
 i 
 
 Nine Books 
 brought to 
 Tarquiniu? 
 Superbiis to 
 be fold, by 
 this Sibilla 
 Cumana. 
 
 P fin. in lib.?. 
 tty< 4 - 
 
 Mar.*' am in 
 m.f.cty 14. 
 
 Fenejlet. in lib. 
 dc Fore. 
 
 Virgil inAen. 
 ub.o. 
 
 man writeth Dionijius Halicarnafjeu s, So? 
 linus, Aldus Gellius, and Serutus . This 
 Sibilla. brought to ('ell to Tarquiniu s , the 
 proud King of Rome, nine feueral books; 
 neuerthelefle, Saidas faith, that it was to 
 T arquinius Prifcus. For which Books, fhe 
 demanded three hundred pieces ofgold, 
 moniethen of great value : butbecaufe 
 the price feemed excefliue to the king, he 
 would not buy them. Whereupon,fhe 
 burned three of them in his prefencejand 
 yet demanded the fame fumme for the fix 
 that remained . Then the King thought 
 her motion to be more impertinent then 
 the former* and feemed to mockeher: 
 whereupon fhe burned three more of the 
 fixe, and told him, that fhe had bat three 
 left of the nine, and yet he fkould giue her 
 as much for thofe three, as if hee had 
 bought them all. The Kingbeing ama- 
 zed at this her confident determination, 
 and conceding (by good aduice^ that 
 thofe Bookes muft needs containe fome 
 extraordinary great myfteries; bought 
 the three atthatprice,which formerly (he 
 demanded for them all,and thofe Bookes 
 were placed in the Capitoll , where they 
 were held in foueraigne reuerence & ve- 
 neration. 
 
 Pliny faith, that (he had but 3 Bookes 
 in all,and that (he burned two of them, & 
 yet would haue as much for that one, as 
 for all the three.But it fufficeth,that thofe 
 Books were kept in great reputation,with 
 them that the Romanes had of the other 
 Sibillaes. For as Marcus yarro r eporteth 
 from LaBantim ; the Romanes beftowed 
 great coft and paines, in fearching all Ci- 
 ties and Townes of Greece, A fra, and Ita- 
 ly, and brought to Rome all the Verfes & 
 Prophefies, that could bee recouered of 
 the Sibillaes ; efpecially thofe of Sibilla E- 
 rythraa-, for the care and fafe keeping of 
 which Bookesjfifteene men were particu- 
 larly appointed, and none other but they 
 might touch them . EeneUella fayeih, 
 that when the Capitoll was burnt, the 
 Senate fent againe,to cmreate Sibilla Ery- 
 thr&a, tohelpe them in thofe Bookes. In 
 which refpedt it is to bee prefumed, that 
 they had not at Rome the Bookes of Si- 
 billa Cumana onely,but likewife al the reft. 
 And that Sibilla, whereof Virgill maketh 
 mention in the beginning of his 6 Book, 
 who kept herfelfe at Cuma , where (he fay- 
 eth) ALneas tooke (hipping; muft needs 
 
 be the other Cumaa, whereofwe haue al- 
 ready fpoken. For it can be no way likely, 
 that Virgil (hould fuppofe a Sibilla, at fuch 
 time as Aeneas entred into Italy, nor that 
 (lie liued till thefiftKingof Rom$. Be- 
 fide, Semin* interprets the fime paffage, 
 faying.Or elfeit mufl needs be, that fhee who 
 fold the Bookes, was named Cumana, althogh 
 it was not her name , and yet notwithstan- 
 ding, fbe dyed in that Citty . 
 
 The eight Sibillajs faid to be a natiue 
 in the Territory of Troy, in a place named j 
 Marmifa , and this woman is reputed to be 
 very ancienr.For * Herachdes ponticus fai- 
 eth,that (lie liued in the time of Solon the 
 Philofbpher, and ofthe great King Cyrus. 
 
 The ninth sibilla, d iuers Authors doe 
 report to be ofthe Country of Phrygia , 
 and that fheeprophefiedin the Citty of 
 Ancyra ; of which name were two Cities, 
 one in Phrygia, and the other in Galatia. 
 
 The tenth Sibilla , named herfelfe Al- 
 bunea,yc\d was borne in the Citty of * Ti- 
 £w,which Handing fixteene miles diftanc 
 from Rome, (hee therfore was rearmed 
 Sibilla Tiburtina. 
 
 Now, all thefe Sibillaes left many 
 Bookes and Verfes,whcrein they prophe- 
 fied of things that were to come, & prin- 
 cipally ofthe fortunes of Borne, were they 
 good or bad : fo that in all important af- 
 faires , the Romanes would diligently 
 fearch, andturneoucr theleaues ofthe 
 SibillmePsooVts, and order their gouern- 
 ment wholly by them. And in the fame 
 manner, as when wee would haue our 
 fpeeches credited, wevfe to fay, this is 
 Gofpell : fo would they fay , thefe are the 
 words of Sibilla (uch was their credite & 
 account among them. And for this caufe 
 Iuuenall faid, 
 
 Credite me <vobis folium recitare Sibilla . 
 
 Heercupon fome faid, that the Sibillaes 
 gaue their anfweres, written vpon leaues 
 of Trees, as VirgillminttfQih inhisfixt 
 Booke. Cicero fpeaketh of thofe Sibil- 
 laes with great reuerence, faying : As'wee 
 haue formerly done , euen fo from the capitall 
 Letters of their Verfes , we may deriue, great, 
 good And gracious fentences . 
 
 Among many other things , they haue 
 fpoken much of Chriftian Religion, con- 
 cerning the birth, life, and death of lefus 
 Chrift,as we haue already declared. Si- 
 billa 
 
 Scthius hlb, f 
 
 Cty 9 , 
 
 8 S ibilla Hcile- 
 
 l poult u. 
 
 * Hee was 
 fchollcr to 
 P alo and An - 
 flotle. 
 
 9 Sibilla pbiy- 
 gia. 
 
 10 Sibilla T: - 
 bwtina. 
 
 1 A Citty of 
 the Sabines 
 1 6 mttes frenv 
 Rome. 
 
 The Romans 
 tefpeftof the 
 Sibilline 
 Bookes. 
 
 hiuenatl. 
 Virgil.in Ac- 
 nid.hb.f. 
 
 Cicero in D iui- 
 nat lib i. 
 
 Dtucrs Pro- 
 phefies con- 
 cerningChrift 
 
The Seuen Wonders. 
 
 2. Boob 
 
 billa Delphica fc\d,Tbe Prophet {hall be borne j rcnce.in placingonc before another.Not- i 
 
 vf a Virgin without any fe/hly copulation, A- Withftanding, 1 purpofe to fpeake fiiTt of The 6rft w& , 
 
 thcvvallesof Babylon, which are ranckcd f“ t u the 
 
 l«feph. in lib. l. 
 dcAntiqnit, 
 
 nothcr laid : flee that is to come, {ball come , 
 and '{hall r eigne in poverty, concealing his S o- 
 uerai?nty , and {hall come from the wornbe of 
 a Virgin. And lofephus (although he was 
 a lew by race and profeffion) fpeakinglof 
 the Tower of Babylon , haththefe words. 
 Sibilla well remembred it, when {he [aid thus. 
 At fuch as men hatting but one Language, 
 fame of them {hall build a very high Tower, 
 
 The acknow- 
 ledgment of 
 the Sibillaes 
 
 writings. 
 
 Report of 
 foroe ocher 
 SibiHacs. 
 
 am : God fodl (euen then ) {end great windes 
 to dest roy itymd diuers Languages [ball hap- 
 pen among the wo rkmen , and therefore is the 
 Tower named Babylon. 
 
 Thefe things,and others fuch like,were 
 written by the S ibt liter, and acknowledged 
 both by Chriftians, 1 ewes, and Gentiles, 
 j which the Gentiles (for their finnes) 
 fcarfely vnderftood. But it fell out well 
 for chriftians aftcrward.into whofe hands 
 thefe Bookes came, as La^anjius, Eufebi- 
 ' is ,S .Augustine : the knowledge ofwhich 
 Bookes, or the lead part of their Frophc- 
 fies greatly confirmed the Chriftian, and 
 quite confounded the Pagane and Gen- 
 tile. There is report made of fomeo- 
 ther, who were alfo named Sibillaes, be* 
 caufe they were reputed to be Diuineref- 
 fes and Propbeteffcs : as CaJJandra , the 
 daughter of King Priamus, and Campuju 
 Celopbania 3 the daughter of Caicos, and 
 Manta Theffalonica , daughter to Tirejias 
 the Thebane ; neuerthelelfe, Hiftorians 
 fpeake onely but of thefe ten. 
 
 , i world, 
 
 in the number of thefe W onders,& vpon 
 good reafon, becaufe the greatnefle of 
 the place, as alfo the feituation thereof, 
 feemeth incredible. 
 
 In our former V olume , and in the 
 Chapter of the diuerfity of Languages, j^^ofthks 
 wee haue fufficiently declared, that they works, 
 were founded in the fame place, whereas 
 
 A reference 
 
 as if thereby they would mount <vpto Hea- t Nimrod builded the Tower of Babel, and 
 
 Some diffe- 
 rence made 
 about the 7 
 wonders 
 
 CHAP.VIL 
 
 Concerning thefeuen Maruailes andWon- 
 ders of the World ■, what they were ; alfo 
 in what feuer all parts and places of the 
 World yhey are remembred to bee by gra- 
 ueji Writers. 
 
 OVchas haue read ancientfHiftorians, 
 ^Orators,and Poets, do finde, that they 
 make mention in many of their Books, of 
 7 Mcruailes or Wonders of the W orld, 
 and that they were in diuers places. All 
 they that haue written, do confent to fix, 
 but concerning the feuenth, there arc va- 
 riable opinions,and likewife a great diffe- 
 
 Jnflin.it Hip, 
 abroglb.i. 
 
 in lib.} 
 Amman. Mat 
 cel.ialib.ii. 
 Fatil.Orof.m 
 lib. 1. 
 
 S .Aitg.in libs 
 de fi.sir.Dfj. 
 Iflfeph.wlib. ( 
 de aatiqmt. 
 
 The feituad- 
 on of the Cit 
 ty aniWeiJe: 
 
 whereofthe Citty tooke name. Concer 
 ning thole walles, according to the faun* 
 deft opinions,name!y lustine , and alfo as 
 T rogus Pompe'm faith, they were founded 
 by the famous Quecnc S emir amis, Mo- 
 ther to Ninus. Diodorus Siculus, Ammi- viodor.Sial 
 anus Mar celling , and Paulas Orojius doc 
 maintaine the fame,wir.h the greater part 
 of our Gentile Authors. Neucitheles, 
 S.AuguItine^nd lofephu-s in his Antiqui- 
 ties fay, that they were builded by Nim- 
 rod, aflifted by the proud Gyants then li- 
 uirig. But bee it, that the foundation or 
 reparation of them was done by Semira- 
 mis ; it is fufficient, that they were greatly 
 ennobled by her. 
 
 The feituation of the City was with a 
 Plaineon the one fide, and on the other 
 ran the Riuer of Euphrates. The modell & 
 figure of this Citty, was in a quadrangle, 
 and the walles wonderfully high, as alfo 
 wrought with maruailous cunning. The 
 matter was of ftone, ioyned with Lime 
 &Ciment, growing in the Mines ofthat 
 Country ; but efpeciallyin the gr«at Lake 
 of Iudea, where fometime flood So dome & 
 Gomorrhaj named Afphaltida, which yeeld- 
 eth fuch a kindc of flime or mud, as bind- 
 eth like Pitch or Glue, the very flrongeft 
 that is to be found . Hiftorians do cfifa- 
 gree about the height and largenes of the 
 cireuit,which might happen, through the 
 diuerfity of the meafures they thenvfed. 
 
 Pliny faith„that the circuit of thofe walles 
 was threefcore thoufand paces, fo that 
 one of the fquares was fiftccne thoufand. 
 
 He alfo faitbjthat they were two hundred 
 foote in height, which foote exceeded by 
 three fingers breadth, themeafure ofthc 
 Romane foote : and the thickneffe was 
 fifty foote of the fame meafurc,which was 
 (indeed) a matter very admirable. 
 
 Diodorus siculus faith, that the wals con- 
 tainedin allround about 360 Stadcs,and 
 
 that 
 
 
 Concerning 
 the drone of 
 the Walics. 
 
 Flirt. in U 6 c .16 
 
 Ttie heigltr 
 of them, and 
 thetbitkaefle 
 
 Diodor.Shul.it! 
 lib.}. 
 
The Seuen Wonders* 
 
 i6j 
 
 \ ,Stadeisrc 
 pedioo 
 
 that they were fo broad and wide, as fixe j fcore and ten cubitesin height , andal 
 
 ’ ree hudred 
 v rnfand men 
 1 oowoikc 
 i ily. 
 
 ulOrof.irt 
 
 u 
 
 rabo in 
 
 . .Soli* Poly 
 >\,inhb.i.c- 9 - 
 
 j i hundred 
 i ites of met 
 1 1 in the 
 
 <ty. 
 
 ifUn Politic. 
 
 3- 
 
 hefeccmd 
 ondcr of the 
 oild. 
 
 he Coloflus 
 the Sunne 
 Rhode* . 
 
 Hit. in lib . 
 .cap. 2 6. 
 
 Chariots might eafily be trained in front 
 together, without offending one another. 
 The Bridges,the Mounts, the Towers, & 
 the Gardens, S emir amis c aufed to bee 
 made.which were works of great aftonifh 
 ment.lt is credibly fet downe in Records, 
 that fhee kept daily at this worke, three 
 lundred thoufand me, out of all the king- 
 domes which were fubiedt to her. Quin- 
 tus Curtius addeth thereto eight Stades 
 more in length, and faith, that they were 
 an hundred cubite£higfr : but Paula* Oro* 
 fius faith, that they were 480 Stades in 
 length, which amount (taking fix fcore & 
 fiue paces in euery Stade)to thrcefcore 
 thoufand paces, as Pliny faid. Strabo (, aith 
 and affirmeth, that they contained three 
 hundred,eighty fiue Stades, and alfo that 
 they were fo broad, as the former named 
 Chariots might in that manner goeon 
 them,and yet not hurt or hinder one ano- 
 ther, in their palling along together. 
 
 Moreouer, Authors doe report mar- 
 uaylous things, of Gardens made vppon. 
 the Arches andTowres, wherein grew 
 Trees of vnmeafurable height. Julius So- 
 linus confirmes the fame with Plwy. Some 
 among the Authors doauouch,tbatthe 
 walks without, were engirt with Ditches 
 full of water, as large and deepe as an in- 
 different wide Riuer. In this Citty there 
 were an hundred Gates of mettall, very 
 admirable And for conclufion, all that 
 
 is written of the greatnefle and height of 
 the walles, may well be credited, becaufe 
 (in truth) this Citty was the proudeftin 
 the whole world, and long time held the 
 vniuerfall Monarchy, which is an efpeciall 
 argument of her greatneffe. And the 
 fame is alfo deferibed by AriHotle , when 
 h e faith: that being once taken with enemies-, 
 they that dwelt at the one end or fide of the 
 City jo ad no aduertifement thereof \ till three 
 whole dales [pace after. 
 
 The fecond place of the worlds won- 
 ders, we giue to the Coloflus of the Sun, 
 which was at Rhodes. It was a Statue or 
 Figure of a man, offered by the Gentiles, 
 and dedicated to the Sunne,and fome fay 
 to Jupiter . It was made of mettall, ofan 
 incredible greatneflc, and in height alfo 
 like a huge T ower : fo that it could hardly 
 be imagined, how it was made and raifed 
 in that manner. Pliny , who difeourfeth 
 on all things,faith,that it contained three 
 
 * A notable 
 
 Caruerof 
 
 Sicyofi, 
 
 Plin. in lib, 
 6 . cap. 26 , 
 
 A fmiilous 
 obiediion ari-> 
 fwered by E- 
 rafmus. 
 
 though at the making of it,there were ma- 
 ny good workmen continually labouring; 
 yet were they twelue years before it could 
 be perfe&ed, anditcoft three hundred 
 Talents. He that vndertooke the work- 
 manfhip thereof, was named Cares , an 
 Indian by birth, and Scholler to * Lyfip- 
 pus. 
 
 This Statue was fo immeafurably 
 great, as it Teemed, that the earth could 
 not any longer fuftaine it, becaufe accor- f ^ ^ 
 
 j. , r -CL J Panl.Orcf.ri 
 
 ding to Plwy and Paulas Orojius , it ltood : libiu 
 not aboue fixe and fifty yeares : at the end 
 of which time it fell, by reafon of a great 
 quaking and trembling of the earth. Af- 
 ter which fall, and namely in the time of 
 Pliny , many went to fee it as a thing to 
 wonder at. For, faith he, there were few 
 menfound,that could embrace the great 
 fingers of this Statue: fo that the very 
 leaft of his fingers, was greater then any 
 other Statues,hovv great foeucr. And yet 
 he fpeakethof an hundred other Colofles 
 of meaner ftature , which were alfo at 
 Rhodes . But that is nothing to our pur- 
 pofe, except fome one be defirous to fay, 
 that in regard of this greet one, and the 
 other lefler, the Rhodians thereon were 
 called Ccloffenfes or Coloftans . But that 
 opinion is not approued by Erafmas , for 
 he faith 5 Thatthofe C oloflians to whom S. 
 
 Paul wrote , were people of a Citty in Phry- 
 gia i named * Colofa. 
 
 Returning then againe to our won- 
 derfull Coloflus, I fay that it lay there ru- 
 ined a very long time, euen till the dayes 
 of Pope Martin the firft, which was in the 
 yeare fixe hundred.when the Infidels, and 
 the Soldane of Egypt their Captaine, 
 came vpon the Rhodians , and according 
 as Platina writeth in the life of Pope Mar 
 tin } and Antonias Sabellicus , in the thirc 
 part of his Booke : they carried away that 
 which they found of the reliquesof this 
 Coloflus, and they finde nine hundrec 
 Camels to be loden with the mettall. O 
 other Colofles that were at Rhodes , anc 
 in other places, nothing fo great, we pur- 
 pole not to fpeake, becaufe our prefent 
 aime is at the feuen Wonders of the 
 world onely. 
 
 In the third place, wee determine the 
 Piramides of Egypt, and vndoubtedly,if 
 that be true which Hiftorians haue writ- 
 ten of them,they are things deferuing ad- 
 miration. 
 
 1 
 
 * ATowne of 
 Phrygia, not 
 farre from 
 Laodicea. 
 
 P'atindinvit. 
 Manini Pap 
 stnSabeilic. in 
 lib . 3 . 
 
 The third 
 wonder ot the 
 world. 
 
1 66 
 
 The Seuen Wonders 
 
 z 
 
 Booki 
 
 I The Pirairiidi 
 | of Eg! P c - 
 
 miration. Thefe Piramids were certaine 
 buildings, which began beneathe in qua- 
 drangle forme, audio rofevp (inadimi- 
 nilhing manner) a huge height, in the 
 fhapeofa painted Diamond. Andvet 
 notwithftanding,they were offuch great- 
 neife and taulneffe, confiding of fuch and 
 fo many ftones,as alfo wrought with fuch 
 perfection, as it is no eafie matter to de- 
 scribe them, neyther to winne credible 
 opinion of them . And yet (me-thinks) 
 things fo diffidently authorized, by Au- 
 thors both Chridians and Gentiles, men 
 well edeetned and approued j their cre- 
 dence is not rafhly to be flighted or deni- 
 ed. Thefe Piramids then are as very high 
 towers,fini(hing in a fpire or (harp point, 
 and the ethnology of the word comtneth 
 of Pyrin Greeke, as much to fay as fire, 
 becaufe itreemcth,thatthe height com- 
 meth to leflen and fay le, like as a flame of 
 Are doth. 
 
 Among all other Piramids, Hiflori- 
 ansinake particular mention of 3 which 
 were in Egypt, betweene the Citty of 
 Memphis > which is now the Cay ro, and the 
 Ifle that maketh or createth named 
 D elUy one of which is rancked among the 
 feuen wonders. For it is faid, that to the 
 making thereof, there were continually 
 imployed three hundred and threelcore 
 tboufand men, and the work lafted twen- 
 ty whole ycares. Many do affirme itjand 
 particularly Pliny in (peaking moream- 
 PUn.m-likfSt f ply } alledgingtwelue authors for his war- 
 Diodor'slati. r a n t, a s Diodorus Sictdus^Strabo^Pomponiw 
 m lib i . 1 Mela y Herodotus } Ammtamts MarcelBnus , 
 
 The EtimolOi 
 gie o* the 
 word Pira- 
 mid. . ' 
 
 s trabomhh.vu, a , lC } inan y more, whereof fome fay, that 
 
 Amman. Mar- 
 celunl. 1 
 
 . - -x ; \ 
 
 The hredth 
 of euery 
 'cjuaie. 
 
 hiJnb. \ M the foundation and ground-work ofthis 
 Her dot. ini. puamid, couered and contained eyeht 
 
 Aviivstt /iYt A/1 nv . | - 1 • 
 
 dayes iourhey or ground : others fay (ea- 
 uen,and tnoft agree on fixe, and asmany 
 (little more or lefle) in the height. Pliny 
 faitb,thac each quadrangle or Iquare con- 
 tained ^footeinbredth. Thedones 
 were of Marble, brought out of Arabia , 
 and Pomponixs Mela maintainetb,thatthe 
 ^d& three- ffnoft part of them were thirty foote in 
 S men 'im- fergeneflfe. W hereby may be gathered, 
 ployed djyly, that fo many tboufand men niuft needs 
 'p^ce. 1 ^ eaiCS be bufied, fome in cutting and fquaring 
 thefe flones, others in bringing and car- 
 rying them »and other in laying them,be- 
 fide the mighty multitudes, imployed for 
 fetching them fo far off, and about other 
 neceflaryoccafions. 
 
 Three hun 
 d 
 
 Of the other Piramids th e lik e is fpo 
 ken, at leaft of the other two fore-named, 
 one whereof was made by the vanity of 
 the Kings of Egypt, who were the very 
 riched in all the world : as well by the 
 fruitfulneffc of the earth,as in regard alfo, 
 that no man poffelTed anything in pro- 
 per, but onely the King. Befide, after 
 fuch time as lofeph the Sonne of Jacob ^ 
 aduifed Pharaoh , to preferue the Come 
 in feuen yeares abundance, asprouifion 
 for the time of famine: during which 
 fpace,by meanes of that Corne,hehad all 
 the Lands of his people . T hus you fee 
 how the Kings became rich, and were fer- 
 uedby their fubie<ds,eucnasif they had 
 bene their flaues . And Hiftorians doe 
 faithfully report, that the Kings caufed 
 thofe Piramids tobeebuilded, onely to 
 feed their people that labored about the, 
 and becaufe they fhould leaue no wealth 
 to their fucceflors. For they affeded 
 rather, to difpenfein this manner with 
 their people, then that any of their heyres 
 fliould attaine the meanes to exceed the 
 deceafled by their goods and money. 
 
 I finde it recorded alfo, that thofe Pi- 
 ramids ferued for Sepulchers to theyr 
 Kings. And whofoetitr doth well confi- 
 der the multitude of hebrew people that 
 ferued in Egypt, and by whom the Kings 
 made their Cittics and Fortreffes to bee 
 budded, will not be much amazed heere- 
 at, in regard that it is very certaine, that 
 fixe hundred thoufand men on foote, be 
 fide a great multitude of women & fraall 
 children, departed out of that feruitude, 
 and that all of them were imployed, and 
 ferued in thofe wonderfull works. W her- 
 by it is no meruaile at all, that iuch build- 
 ings ihould be made ; for good Authors 
 do auouch, that in Rootes, Garlike, and 
 Onions,to fuftainethe multitude of wor- 
 kers, there were difpenfed 18 hundred 
 Talents, which at the rate (now adayes 
 vfed) is a million and foure-icore thou- 
 fand Cro wnes. Diodorus faith ^that round 
 about it, and a large compafle alfo fomc- 
 what farre off, there was not to bee feene 
 the very fmalleft ftonc,neyther apparence 
 that any man had trodden there, nor any 
 figneofa foundation - but onely Sand,as 
 final! as the fined Salt. Whereby it Tee- 
 med, as ifthat Piramid had beene planted 
 there by Gods owns hand, or to hauejj 
 growne fo naturally, and the top appea-l 
 
 red! 
 
 The Kings 
 Egypt the f 
 cheft cf ths 
 world. 
 
 The realbn 
 building thi | 
 Piraa'ids. 
 
 Thofe Pira- 
 raids were |j| 
 Sepulchers 
 for their 
 Kings. 
 
 In what mar 
 
 ner the worl 
 men were f 
 
 Diodor Skul 
 inlib„ucayi\ 
 
Jhap.7. of the World. 167 
 
 hcteftimo* 
 f of learned 
 eter Martyr 
 
 red to touch hcauen. 
 
 Ifwefet afide thofe ancient Bookcs, 
 we fhal yet findc teftimonies of our owne 
 tiroes. Peter Martyr of Millatne, a very 
 
 learned man, who was Ambaffadourfor 
 
 died andcleucn footc in circuits about, 
 and fiue and twenty cubites in height : it 
 had alfo about it, fixe and twenty Co- 
 lombs of admirable (lone, and likewife of 
 as famous fculpture. 
 
 
 the Kings Catholique, Con Ferdinand t & 
 
 The building was open on all fides, 
 
 
 f Millaine, 
 
 Dame ijabell^ to the Soldane of Egypt, in 
 
 with Arches of feuenty three foote in 
 
 What famous 
 workme made 
 
 weernim; 
 
 the yeare 1 ^oi.wroteaBooke of what he 
 
 wideneffe: and it was framed by the hands 
 
 r thole l?ira- 
 
 had feene and done in his Ambaflage. 
 
 of the moft exquifite workmen then to be 
 
 theToombc, 
 
 id*. 
 
 There he declareth, (as he did the like by 
 
 found . The part towards the fc aft, was 
 
 fuch as the 
 
 
 word of mouth) that heehad feene thofe 
 
 made & engrauen by Scopas 5 that on the 
 
 had not their 
 
 
 Piramidsj&agreethwith that which thofe 
 
 North,by Briax j the South fide by Tifno* 
 
 like. 
 
 i | 
 
 ancient Authours had written of them. 
 Particularly, he fpeaketh of two feene by 
 
 theus^ and that on the Weft, by Leocbares. 
 The perfection of the work was fuch, and 
 
 
 
 him,which were of incredible height, and 
 faith, that he meafured the fquare of one, 
 finding it to be 3 1 1 . paces, fo that it con- 
 tained about thirteen hundred in circuit, 
 and on each fide very huge (tones made 
 vp the buildings. Moreouer he faith, that 
 certaine men in his company, afeended 
 vp one of them,with very great labour, & 
 
 that on the whole body fo fumptuous & 
 beautiful!, as partly it was therefore called 
 MaufoUa , and in regard alfo of the king, 
 for whom it was made: (othateuen to 
 this veryeday, when any Toombesof 
 fuch fuperficiall Arte are made, they are 
 called MaufoUs. Of thefe things menti- 
 on is made by Pliny y Pomponius Mela , He - 
 
 Vl'.run lib.} j. 
 
 
 long fpace of time, and they declared to 
 
 rodotu s: Strabo alfo remembreth them. 
 
 cap f. 
 
 
 him,that on the toppe of all (aswevfeto 
 
 fo doih A ulus Gellm , and many other hi- 
 
 i omp.AzeU 
 in lib. J. 
 
 .great large 
 1 )ne on the 
 
 fay) there was one (tone wholly of it felfe. 
 
 ftorians. It is found written, that Arte- 
 
 Herodot. ini. t. 
 
 fo great, as thirty men might eafiiyftand 
 
 mJiajSxet the death of her husbandjiued 
 
 Strabo in 
 
 nofthe Pi- 
 1 aid. 
 
 vpon it . And when they were aboue. 
 
 in continual] teares and mourning, and 
 
 lib. 7 . 
 
 
 they faid, they feemed as if they had loft 
 
 that fhe dyed before the worke could bee 
 
 ytul.Gfldn 
 N oft. AMC. 
 
 
 their fight,and onely with looking down- 
 ward, andtooke themfelues to beema 
 Cloud,fuch was the extremity of height 
 
 fullv finifhed : hauing drunke the bones 
 of her husbandjbeate into powder,which 
 {he burned and buried in her owne body, 
 
 3 
 
 * 
 
 their braines being much troubled, and 
 
 that it might be the Sepulcher for his. 
 
 
 
 turned vpfidc-downc. So that (faith hee) 
 there needs no doubt at all be made, con- 
 
 '"pHE fift Edifice of thefe Wonders, 
 was the T emple of Diana , whom the 
 
 The fift Won* 
 
 
 cerningthe great number of people cm- 
 
 der of the 
 
 
 plcyed,and the expences fpoken of,in do- 
 
 Gentiles adored as a Godde(Te,and it was 
 
 world. 
 
 The Temple 
 
 
 ing thofe works. 
 
 budded in the Citty of Epbefus in Ajia y in 
 
 of Diana at 
 
 1 e fourth 
 
 '"T** He fourth Meruaile or Wonder, 
 
 the Prouince of Ionia . Of this Temple, 
 great (peech was made throughout the 
 
 Ephelus, 
 
 \ onder of 
 t world, 
 ftufolu* 
 
 X was the MaufoUa . Artemifia was 
 
 world; fo that one named Democritus , 
 
 
 wife to Maufolus y King of Caria , a Pro- 
 
 wrote a particular Booke thereof. Pliny 
 
 VI in. in lib. 
 
 " ctnb- 
 
 uince in the greater Ajia . This woman 
 
 writing of this Temple, faith that the A- 
 
 16. cap. 34, 
 
 * hu Gellm 
 . 
 
 (according to A ulus Gellm , and other hi- 
 
 mazswes caufed it to bee budded, and that 
 
 P 
 
 ftorians) fodearcly affedkd her husband. 
 
 it contained foure hundred and fine and 
 
 
 I I !v>S' yd s 
 
 1 . 
 
 1 1 
 
 as it was generally recorded for a mod 
 notable example. Her husband the king 
 
 ! twenty foote in length, and two hundred 
 i and twenty in largenefle. The worke was 
 
 
 dying firft, (he lamented his death with 
 
 fb admirably arteficiall, that it had 220 
 
 
 .. . 
 
 teares and complaints, more then were of 
 
 j yeares to the perfe&ing. It was built in a 
 
 
 
 ordinary cuftome . Needs would (he e- 
 
 Lake, to preuent the peril of earthquakes; 
 
 
 Is 
 
 re# a Toombe or Sepulcher for him , an- 
 
 and it is faid withall, that on thefounda- 
 
 The founda- 
 
 I s 
 
 fwerable to the extraordinary loue (hee 
 
 tion was laide great ftore ofcoale-duft, & 
 
 tionot the 
 Temple. 
 
 i 
 
 bare him $ and fuch (indeede) it prooued 
 
 wooll thereupon, the better to make firm 
 
 j * 
 
 to be, that it was recorded among the fc- 
 
 and Hire the moift and inarfliy place. It 
 
 
 
 uen wonders of the world. The (tone of 
 
 j had an hundred andfeuen Colombs or 
 
 
 1 
 
 the whole conftrudhire, was of a moft ex- 
 
 Pillars of moft excellent Marble, & each 
 
 
 
 cellent Marble, confiding of fourehun- 
 
 | ofthem was made by all the Kings of A- 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 1 .... f u ' 
 
 - 
 
68 
 
 The Seuen Wonders 
 
 Booki 
 
 Strabo in li >. 14 
 
 S ol'm.in cap.r 4 
 Pomponm Me- 
 
 la.mli.l. 
 
 Tlin.inlib. 
 6 . cap. 49, 
 
 VaUr.Moxin 
 
 1 t'A. 
 
 Aul.Gtl.inli. 
 
 So&n.'m lsb.3. 
 fdp.i 4. 
 
 Strabo in li.i+. 
 
 The fame of 
 Hcroftratus. 
 
 Tlut'avit. A- 
 lex. 
 
 Cif.ro in Nat. 
 Deor.it 1 i.& 
 in lib.de IDiui- 
 nat. 
 
 fia : thirty feuen of them were of raoft cu- 
 rious cunning and fculpture,and all the o- 
 thcr of the choyfeft Marble, 
 
 The principall Matters of this worke, 
 according to Pliny , was Dreftphon : but 
 beleeuing Strabo jit was Archiphron. Not- 
 withftanding,this diuerfity of opinion is 
 fufferable, confidering, what length of 
 time the bufineffe lafted: and therefore 
 there mutt needs be more then one Ma- 
 tter, efpecially for fo many performances 
 &; varieties, in the diuerfity of fuch rimes 
 and intelligence. Solinus and Pomponi- 
 us Mela fay, that the Amazones builded & 
 dedicated thisTemple: and yet Solinus 
 aifirmeth , that when the mighty King 
 Xerxes went to the conqueft of Greece, & 
 that he burned all the Temples 5 yet hee 
 rcfertied this onely ftill Handing. All Hi- 
 ttorians do confcnt with one accord, that 
 the Pillars ol this Temple fupportedthe 
 planked feeding of \vood,themoft excel- 
 lently wrought that could be deuifed,and 
 that this whole coucring was of Cedar, 
 and all the doores and wainfeotted works 
 were of Cipres. 
 
 Yetaftceward,avillainc feeing this 
 folcmne and foueraigne building 5 concei- 
 ued a lewd defirc to burncit,as( indeed) 
 he did. And being taken for the fa&> con- 
 feiled,that he did it to no other ende, but 
 to leaue a famous renowne of his deed to 
 the world . Wherefore Valerius Maxi- 
 mus 3 in his titles of defire of renowne,and 
 Aulus Gellius affirmeth alfo, that it was 
 prohibited (vndcr greeuous penalty) that 
 any man fhould doe fo much as write his 
 name, becaufehefhould vttcrlylofethe 
 fame and renowne, which he fo earnettly 
 affe&ed . Yet all this ferued to (lender 
 purpofe, for Solinus and Strabo both fay, 
 that he was named HcroHratus , and that 
 of him came vp the yfuali Proucrbe, that 
 when any man would ftriue to be famous 
 for fomc vicious deed ; people would co- 
 monly fay 5 This is the renowne of Heroft ra- 
 tios. 
 
 To fpcake yet of fome other memo- 
 rable matters to this purpofe, it deferueth 
 fome refpe# to remember, that the very 
 fame day as the Temple was burning, A- 
 lexander the Great was borne, theCon- 
 querour of all Ajia $ heereof ate Authors, 
 Plutarch in the life of Alexander , 2nd Ci- 
 cero, in his fccond bookc of the Gods na- 
 ture, where hefpeakcch it in two places. 
 
 and likewife in his booke ofdiuination. 
 Further he faith, that while the Temple 
 burned, the Sages prognofticated the de- 
 ftru&ion of all Ajia ; euen as afterward it 
 was ouercome by Alexander . Some do 
 write, that this Temple was built againe 
 afterward, in much more great and excel- 
 lent manner then before,and that the Ma- 
 tter of the worke was named Democra- 
 tes. 
 
 T HE fixt Wonder, wastheldoll or 
 1 mage of Jupiter Olympus, which was 
 in his Temple in ^/w4,betweene the Ci- 
 ties of Elis and Pifa : and the place was 
 named Olympus ,as alfo the Temple, in re- 
 gard of Jupiter Olympus , of whom write 
 both Strabo and Pomponius Mela . They 
 maintaine, that this Statue or Image, 
 which flood in the Temple, was much 
 renowned, as well for arteficiall perfe&i- 
 on and admirable workmanfhip, as alfo 
 for the greatneffe thereof. 1 1 was made 
 of Porph!fy,fome fayofluory, and by 
 the hand of Phidias , the rnoft excellent 
 Caruer and Engrauer for Imagery (in 
 Gold or Iuory) that eucr was ; albeit Pli- 
 ny nameth diuers other. Strabo faith,that 
 the excellency thereof confided in the 
 greatnes, and yet the matter which made 
 it more admirable, was in being wrought 
 of Porphiry, knit and vnited together of 
 infinite fmall pecccs. 
 
 Some fay , that Phidias was taxed with 
 one onely imperfection, to wit, that hee 
 had not proportioned the Image to the 
 capacity of the Temple, becaufe hee had 
 made it fitting, and fo great, as when due 
 confidcratior? was made, what the height 
 thereof would haue bene, if he had made 
 him Handing vpright on his feet, the tem- 
 ple had no way bene able to haue contai- 
 ned him. 
 
 NcuerthclefTc,the renowne of this I- 
 mage did mod highly illuftrate the place, 
 and made the Temple more knowne.then 
 otherwife it would haue bene, although 
 it was formerly held in great efteeme,by 
 reafon that in the very fame place, were 
 kept the (ports and wraftlings called Olym- 
 pian, And thence it came,that the yeares 
 were counted by Olympiades, which they 
 made from flue years to fiue years.* which 
 paftimes were firft inftituted by Hercules , 
 and afterward being left off, they were a- 
 gainc rc-ettablifhed by Aema»ius,but (ac- 
 cording 
 
 The 6 Wei 
 
 •krofthc 
 
 world. 
 
 The Image 
 lupiter Olio 
 pus. 
 
 StTubo in It, 
 Pmpmiui H 
 la in hb.i. 
 
 PlinMb*tf t 
 
 6r 
 
 The place 
 where thcC 
 lympian 
 games were 
 kept, being 
 Sue in num- 
 ber, 
 
 fiutJCurfas, 
 Sadutjbifcm, 
 PaUJlra, 
 
3hap.7* The feuen Wonders of the world. « 69 
 
 he fencnth 
 Yondtrof 
 | « World, 
 he Tower 
 Fharoj. 
 
 mpoahn 31s- 
 \inhba- 
 jt»Ai hb. 5 . 
 
 awthelfic 
 me to be 
 lied Pharos 
 
 pe alio 
 adca gooi- 
 Library, 
 dc!r conrai- 
 d foooo. 
 ioket. 
 fix lib. jy. 
 
 5 . »o. 
 
 ! Ctfmeom- 
 
 vH.lib.4. 
 
 unman. May. 
 Kk/ap.34 
 
 cording to fomc Authours) by Sphiron, 
 feureor fiucyeares after the dettriuttion 
 of TVt^jefpecially according to Eufebius, 
 and then began the yeare of the firft Olym- 
 piads. 
 
 XTOw concerning thefeuenth VVon- 
 *der, fome fay, that it was a Tower 
 which flood in the Ifle of Pharos, neere to 
 the Citty of Alexandria in fc gjypt. Fbaros 
 was a fraall Ifland, long and narrow, fea- 
 tedonthe coattof Egypt, oner againft 
 the mouth of 2^*/^,which in former time 
 (according to Pompomus Mela and Pliny ) 
 was wholly (as it were) engirt with firme 
 Land,and afterward in the times of thefe 
 Authors*the Sea imbraced this firm land, 
 excepting onely a Bridge, whereby men 
 went from the one place to the other. In 
 the firme land is the great Citty of Alex- 
 andria % buildedby Alexander the Great.; 
 which Citty was afterward a Colony of 
 1 ulim C afar. In this Ifle (named Pharos, 
 after the name of a great Pilot, which be- 
 longed to Menelaus? and was there buried) 
 the Kings of Egypt eredfed a Tower of 
 Marble, maruailous in height and cun- 
 ning vvorkmanfhipjvpon a Mountain en- 
 throned with water : the arteficiall peri b r- 
 mance of which Tower was fuch, that it 
 coil 8oo.Talents, which value foure hun- 
 dred and fourefcorethoufand Crownes, 
 after the computation of Budaus. And it 
 was busk for no other purpofe, buttofet 
 vp (in the night time) a lighted fire there- 
 on, Beacon-wife, to guide and dired fuch 
 Ships as came to take landing there : and 
 this Tower, according to the greateft o- 
 pinions,was ereded by King* Ptolomaua 
 Philadelphia , and the Matter Archited 
 that made it, was named Sift rat us , which 
 is confirmed to vs by Pliny. 
 
 C afar in his Commcntaries,highly prai- 
 feth the height and workmanfhip of this 
 T ower § and faith, that it was alfo called 
 Pharos? as taking name of the Ifland. As 
 much faith Ammanus MareeUinus? decla- 
 ring the hittory of this Tower. PiKoSoH- 
 nus in his Poly hi ft or , in the endc of his 34 
 Chapter faith, that all the Towers which 
 were afterward made, and for the likeoc- 
 cafion,each ofthem was named Pharos , 
 after the name ofthis,aswas the Pharos 
 of Meflina, and in other places. And f am 
 of the tnindc , that the kindled fires or 
 lights } which are ordinarily carried in 
 Ships, as guides to other in the night,vp- 
 
 pon this occafion are called Pbarofes. 
 
 Thus this T ower is the latt of the won 
 ders s although (by diners) it is not named 
 in their number, but in Bead thereof, the 
 hanging gardens of Babylon are reckoned, 
 wherofwe hauc already fpoken .Laftdnti- 
 usFirmiamt* confirmeth it,and faith, that 
 thefe gardens were vpon Arches &: Tow- 
 ers, yet fheluing downward,admirable for 
 great Trees in no means abundance, and 
 great ftore of Fountainstthe forme of this 
 building is amply deferibedby Diodorus 
 Siculus. Coelius Rhodiginm , difeoutfing on 
 the feuen Wonders of the world, doth 
 not infert this Tower of Pharos j but the 
 Obelifque of Semramis, which was made 
 after the fame ftrudture and forme of a Pi* 
 ramid,foritbeganfomaquac’rangIe.,and 
 finifhed vpward in a point, and there was 
 no difference betweene an Obeliske and a 
 Piramid 5 but that the Obeliske was all of 
 one entire peece,and therefore of no fuch 
 height as the Piramids. I finde it written, 
 that fome ofthem haue bin greatjlike To- 
 wers.and of a very goodly ftone. There is 
 one now at Rome } hani’d a Needle,which 
 was brought out of Egypt^ and it is adnni- 
 rable , to iee the greatnes therof,as alfo to 
 iudge how it was brought thither. Con- 
 cerning the Obeliske of S emir amis , wher- 
 of C cel ins reportcch , and nameth it in the 
 number of the 7 Wonders : he findech it 
 credibly auouched.that it was an 1 ^oTooc 
 in height, and 24 foote fquare in a qua- 
 drangle, fo that the whole circuits was 90 
 foote, and this Stone was fo taken whole, 
 out of the Mountainesof Armenia ,& by 
 the command of Semiramis.btoupht into 
 Chaldean Babylon. But in truth, when due 
 confederation is made, how it fhould bee 
 taken out of the Quarry , brought thence, 
 and ere&ed vp on end : it might appears 
 a matter incredible, if Antiquity had not 
 yeelded things as ftrange, and certified to 
 vs by Authors,well deferuing beleefe^ea, 
 and of other great Obelisks, made by the 
 kings of Egyp t.Pliny deferibeth how they 
 are fctcht foorth of their Quarries. Of the 
 Piramids,Obelisks, Statues, & Colettes, 
 mention is made by Polyphius, in y begin- 
 ning of his Booke,ca 1 d Hypne-rotomachia. 
 Therefore 1 need not to make any further 
 relation of them, fearing I haue offended 
 already, by prefuming ouer-farre vpon 
 your patience,in what hath bin laid, con- 
 cerning thefe 7 Wonders of the world. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 The hanging 
 Gardens cT 
 Babylon. 
 L:£hwJ?!Ym.!a 
 
 Di ofa. SicaL j 
 in lib. 1 . j 
 
 Cad Kbodjn 
 
 The Obeliikfe 
 of Scjnarami?. 
 
 Cxfars Nee- 
 dle ac Rome., 
 a trse Obg- 
 liske. 
 
 The heigh? 
 of Semiramis 
 Obelhkejand 
 ihe fcjwarcnes 
 
 
 P 
 
 cap.%.& $. 
 
 Polypbinlib. 
 
 HypneroUm- 
 
 chu. 
 
 TT* 
 
J 7 ° 
 
 Military Orations. 
 
 Book 
 
 Thceffeft of 
 ihe accufati- 
 on obic&ed 
 by Ancigonus 
 againft Anii- 
 pacer. 
 
 Wounds arc 
 a Soldiours 
 fpeaking wit- 
 nefTes,\vhen 
 himlelfc is 
 fiienr. 
 
 A free and 
 mod honou- 
 rable confdli 
 on. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. The Oration of Antipater , the Father to /ftvW,which he made 
 
 before Handing accufed,for following Pompeies part. 
 
 THE ARGVMENT. 
 
 (before- Ccefar) Antipater the Idumaean., to haueferued and fauo tired Fompey in his en- 
 terprises. And that he had done no matter of feruice in Egipt , which could beeinterpreted 
 for Caefar ; but rather for thefuccour of Michridates, and to cotter his fault committed m 
 following Pompey .But Antipater ,for the better apparance of his good f entices , renting off 
 his garments fbe wed what wounds he had receiued in the feruice of C aefar, W fuddenly ac 
 compamed this fcarry tesiimonyjwith thefe words enfumg. 
 
 Ehold heere aflured and cer~ 
 tainewitneffes, of my hatred 
 againft Cafar J thefe wounds 
 foapparant, and which are 
 -- fhining markes of my foules 
 conceptions, to fpeak & defend the poore 
 accufedcriminall. IoflFerrothee (Lord 
 Cafar ) thefe wounds, as pledges of that 
 affetfion which ! ies hidden in my heart, 
 andwherof i make you a iiberall prefent. 
 Thefe are the gages ofmy faith, and this 
 is an obligation written in my heart, and 
 which wil remaine engrauen heere all my 
 life time. If you will not pleafe to credite 
 my fellowes in A rmes,nor to liften to the 
 of my Narion;let it be demanded of mine 
 enemies, and know from them, for whofe 
 fake I haue receiued all thefe wounds. And 
 what is the reafon that I am thus purfued? 
 but becaufe I haue bin noted loyally affe- 
 cted, in oifering yon my faithful! feruice. 
 
 I vnderftand andperceiue, that mine 
 enemy reprocheth me with friendship to 
 Pompey ^ and fixeth before hisowne eyes, 
 that I haue fauoured hiscaufe. I confeffe 
 (Lord C&far) I confeffe, that I haue bin a 
 friend, not to men , but to the Romanc 
 namerand that neuer my defires were eife- 
 where addicted, nor my duty 8c diligence 
 any way applyed, but onely in doing my 
 moft humble feruice to the Senate and 
 people of Rome.I haue then born Arms, 
 not for a Romane,neither for his particu- 
 lar profite,but for the feruice of ail. And 
 let the cafe be admitted, that Pompey was 
 acceptable to me, that I carried his caufe, 
 and maintained his quarrell ; wherein am 
 I therefore to be blamed ? Hee was long 
 rime (before) my friend,that hee had war 
 with you, or any difeord grew betweene 
 him and Cetfar. Moreouer (my Lord) he 
 was your Kinfeman,and you were his Fa- 
 ther in law. He being in Judea, there was 
 
 not any particular affection (whatfoeuer) 
 that made me follow him : for I affifted 
 him, as being Generali of the Roman Ar- 
 my. And yet notwithftandingj neuer ha- 
 zarded my felfe fo far lot him, neither did 
 heeuerfindefuchkinde knowledge of af- 
 fection in me; as (for his fake) to take fo 
 many wounds, as I haue receiued in fer- 
 uing yoii.lt is for you that I gaue the pled- 
 ges of death, and for whom I became an 
 enemy to mine ownebody, expofing it 
 to the Darts,Arrowes, and Weapons of 
 your enemies. 
 
 Rut is it any matter of amazement, if a 
 flauc,n luffed vp in feruitude,do not know 
 what wounds are, nor the hazards happe- 
 ning in warref Or fhould it offend any 
 man, if a difloyall fugitiue fhould be igno- 
 rant what the worth of faith is 3 and what 
 honefty remaines among good minded 
 men> W ho can reproueme, but this my 
 perpetuall enemy and yours, for fayling in 
 loue and affeCtion to the people of Borne} 
 I am aftonifhed , how Antigonu* tbould 
 be fo hardy, as daring to blame or accufe 
 any man before the Romans, againft who 
 it is his cuftome to make war; and that he 
 fhold be fo impudent, to make complaint 
 before them,as if his Rcalme were fnatcht 
 or rauifht from him. If it were fo,yet his 
 power fhould not bee exercifed for his 
 greatneffe or aduancement ; but onely to 
 feizc on you, to affaile the Romane Legi- 
 ons,&topradife vengeance againft you 
 for his father and brother. It much am a- 
 zeth me, that fuch a wretch, & fo vnthank- 
 full as he is, feareth not the throne of the 
 Romane Emperour,butdare(euen there) 
 oppofe and purfue innocents : without 
 remembring , that a Kinfeman of his, 
 2nd a companion in the crime,hath there 
 beene punifhed for fellony, treafon, and 
 reuolr. 
 
 THEi 
 
 A Soldirur 
 itands obli- 
 ged to folk 
 his Geneia ! 
 
 The Cowan 
 cannot iudg< 
 of blowe?, 
 nor the diflo 
 all, of faith-, 
 fulneffe. 
 
ihap.?* 
 
 Military Orations. 
 
 i /i 
 
 ond prode- 
 
 e^andfu- 
 :rflitious o- 
 nions con* 
 :iued in 
 ensbrainesj 
 akc them 
 ward* to 
 
 2i like at* 
 rapts. 
 
 ^rroy v- 
 traud and 
 it, feekes 
 ltanes of 
 juering, 
 
 :o delay 
 rftory 
 i has ene- 
 
 r. 
 
 THE EFFECT. 
 
 Redfon Appearing (in Caefars iudgement) to be vpon Antipater s fide, heiudgedalfofor 
 him, and gaue him the gouernment of Iudea.fljy this meanes hee opened him the way,- togiue 
 the Iewifh ktngdome to the children of the faid Antipater, and differed them that were of 
 the blood Roy attend of the true feed of Dauid. 
 
 C H A P.IX. The Oration of Herod to his Martiall troop cs,being vpon the point 
 of fighting with the Arabes . 
 
 THE ARGVMENT. 
 
 IT Erod feeing that his Army flood like men amazed, as fearing a difaduantageable fuc - 
 * ■*“ ceffeof the warre,through (1 know not what) fuper&itiom concede , grounded vpon 
 prodegiesymd tremblings of the earth, which at that time had happened,andtn regard where - 
 of his Souldiers fhewed themfelues very vnwilling to fight againfi the Arabes : Hee labou- 
 red by this Oration to perfwa.de them,that allfuch things are fratura/fexhorting them , not to 
 l e aue the vied or y to their enemies, for any disirtifl in them ; and thefe were his words . 
 
 HE forces of the not from his owne proper vertueandva- 
 enemy hauing bin lour, but rather dependeth vpon others 
 enfeebled and a- mifery: infomuch, as there is nothing 
 bated by many of morefraile nor mutable, then are felici- 
 ties and aduerfifies hapningto men. For 
 theeftate & condition of humane occa- 
 fions,whatfoeuer ouerthrowes theychace 
 to fecle,reliech vpon a very little time, Si 
 
 our aduantagea- 
 bie encounters, ful 
 of fortune to vs, 
 and tranfporting 
 
 them with furious defpaire , yea, making, j as felicity is neuer dm able; euen fo aduer- 
 
 them to maifacre our Legates andAm- 
 bafladors : I cannot chule but meruaile, 
 how you fhould be thus affrighted with* 
 out any occafion. At leaifwife,it were 
 reaionable and dreadleflc, without fome 
 good foundation, topreferre accidental! 
 occafions to any euident fuccdfe, when 
 men are affured of their owne vertue and 
 forwardneffe . We haue had fome en- 
 countring with the enemy 3 where die A- 
 mAwdid not turne their backes vpon vs, 
 & yet dealt but fraudulently (as they can 
 well do) nottovanquifh, but to delay vs 
 from thevi&ory : which matters, as they 
 ought to encourage ye to the fightjfo you 
 fliould withall con(ider,that as you haue 
 felt (I know not what) weakningof hart, 
 by fome earthquakes lupning, they (hold 
 be no terrors at all to vs, no more then to 
 tbe,who ftand with vs to endure this war. 
 
 And if we would but relpedLon whom 
 the damage of this perfection is falne, 
 you fhould perceiue, that it is vpon the 
 containing them to keepc them- 
 felues in the field, becaufe they (hould be 
 ftill before them, that far go beyond them 
 in courage and valiancy . For 1 fee, thac 
 they diftruft their owne ftrength & man- 
 hood, and yet taking heart, on the hope- 
 full r nine of ourtroopes, they will needs 
 aduenture to endure tne war. But alaffe, 
 that is a feeble hope, which proceedeth 
 
 Tiic vnret* 
 
 taint y of 
 mens felici- 
 ties and ad* 
 ueriitie?. 
 
 fitycan neuer bee perpetuall, andafnan 
 continueth no longer miferable ,ihcn hee 
 had a precedent time to bee fortunate. 
 And of all thefe I can glue you a goodly 
 and mod: maoifeft example. 
 
 In the firft fights, wee had thevi&ory 
 ouer the Arabes, but war takinghiscourle 
 1 and altering the lot and fortune thereof - 3 
 we were vanqaifhcd by them whom (not 
 long before) wee furmounred and ouer- 
 threw. Which therefore yeeldeth reafon 
 to beleeue, that we fhall againe conquer 
 them which vanquifbed vs : considering, 
 thatprefumption is alwayes guided by in- 
 diferetion and want of fore-fight, vvheras 
 aduifed feare armeth men with prom- 
 dence,to fit themfelues for following fuc- 
 edles, and thereby tolearneduty and di- 
 ligence. It neuer is otherwifeintheftate 
 of felicity, but that boldnefle and temeri- 
 ty are equal! companions, and want of 
 diferetion in Souldiers, neuer tarries for 
 the wife aduice&coimcell of their Cap- 
 taines ; in briefejthey rufh into the warre, 
 without their leaue orcommiffion . But 
 I fee that you are iudiciotifly fearefull, 
 which makes meeto hold the vi&oryfo 
 much the more afifured . Courage then 
 (deare friends and companions) take hart 
 and hardiment, by aduancingthe glori- 
 ous and ancientmagnaniraityofthe /ewes 
 your Predeceffours. 
 
 Q a And 
 
 Prefuiiiptiorj 
 msketh a man 
 improuiiknt, 
 out difcrcete 
 •care maketh 
 him wife. 
 
1 Jl 
 
 Military Orations. 
 
 Book< 
 
 Ordinary and 
 naturall oc- 
 cafionJ (hold 
 ncucr breed 
 difmay in 
 Soldior*. 
 
 And let not the mouings of infenfible 
 things, breed any terrour in you, neither 
 carry anyconceite, that earthquakes can 
 be any argument or prefage, of any other 
 difafter or milhap,then what hath already 
 happened. For the Elements hauc their 
 defeats as well as we, and no other har me 
 or danger is to be doubtcd,thcn what en- 
 fueth to themfelues : confidering , that 
 neither tremblings of the earth,nor mor- 
 tality ol creatures are but their ownc in- 
 juries, and fignifie no other perill or pre- 
 judice at all. 
 
 And yet we Ihould not fearc to fuffer 
 matter of greefe, in regard that (already) 
 wehaue endured moft affli&ing and in- 
 fupportablc grecuanccs : he that hath pu- 
 nithedvsjwillbee appeafed, and become 
 againe as milde vnto vs, as if hee had not 
 chaftifed vs. For what can wc expeft horn 
 him, after this irkfome peftilence, but on- 
 ly his holy fauour and mercy, feeing for 
 two offences.he hath bin pleafed to afflidf 
 and punifh vs ? For the reft , as concer- 
 ning that which belongeth to this war, all 
 is in his entire condition $ becaufe the 
 plague bath ended them that were not in 
 theCampe, and our victory hath taken 
 them from the enemy, cue thole men that 
 were the cheefeftfor hisbattailes. If our 
 Flocks or Heards of Cattell are dead, the 
 enemy hath had a Ioffe of much better 
 things,beingberefcboth of wit and fence, 
 when (contrary to all right and equity) he 
 flew our Ambalfadors. The Arabes hauc 
 
 Diners hard 
 welfares wer 
 offered to 
 Herod, which 
 made him ra- 
 ther goc to 
 AuguduSjthc 
 he to lend loi 
 him. 
 
 broken the law common to all Nations : 
 for no people are fo cruell and barbarous, 
 but Ambalfadors ought to be inuiolably 
 refpe&ed of them. 
 
 Let them therefore expedf from God, 
 aiuft vengeance for fuch crimes, tocha- 
 ftife their euill doings for the finnes of our 
 aduerfarics arc of luch importance , as 
 there is not any law, be it humane ordi- 
 uine, that willleaue them vnpunifhed. 
 Let vs go forth then,yea,lct vs go to fightj 
 not to get their fpoiles, or conquer their 
 landsjbut for the glory of God, and the 
 defence of his honour. Let not the loue 
 of your wiues and children fpur ye on to 
 the war 5 but only the diuine fauor, which 
 you know to be prefent with you. So go- 
 ing on this manner to the fight, our de- 
 fires fliall not be thereby effe<fted,but our 
 obedience to God, for doing vengeance 
 on them, whom the Law for biddeth any 
 man to touch. Belide,AmbalFadors are 
 they, who (among the furies of armed e« 
 nemies)onely mediate peace,& fuch men 
 are neuer numbred or ranked with aduer- 
 faries ; becaufe their blood being Ihedde, 
 cryeth incelfantly for iuft vengeance in 
 ourfoules. Hafte wee then in going to 
 the fightjin regard that God is hce, which 
 offereth himfelfcto reuengcour friends 
 llainc. The very murdred Ambalfadours 
 will fight for vs more furioully,and better 
 then our felues : and ringed round with a 
 fquadronof Angels, let vs on to the bat- 
 taile,and vtter confufion of our enemies. 
 
 Ambaffadoi 
 ought to be 
 relpeftedof 
 
 the people } 
 how baiba- 
 roui k eucr. 
 
 THE EFFECT. 
 
 By thefe words of the Generally he lewifh Soldiors recovered heart, and feeking occafion 
 to affront the enemy , at length affayled them with fuch fury $ as the Arabes were enforced to 
 fight, and had a great Ioffe of men. Befide, fuch asfled,retired into the Mountaines ; except a 
 part of them,whichyeelded themfelues to the I ewes. The rcft,affefting rather to die like ho- 
 nefi men, then fubmit themfelues bffely 5 fell to handy blowes againe, where they were fiaine 
 and hewd in peeces,yet not without leauing fufficient teUimony to the Iewes,of their 'valor. 
 
 CHAP. X. The Oration of Herod before AuguTUts Cafar, who had conceiued 
 anger againft him, becaufe he had taken part,and followed Marks Anthony. 
 
 THE ARG VMENT. 
 
 ■t feemeth hewasad- 
 eviftory, He- 
 where pre fencing him- 
 
 felfe.and vfing the generojity of an inuincible fiirit, he declared to Auguftus • that if he did 
 not helpe Anthony,# was not through want of any good will, but becaufe he had no meanes 
 lo do it. A fie cling much rather, to confeffe that he had beene an enmy taCsefar, then fhew 
 himfelfe ingratefullto his friend. And although he prefented him f elf e before him , without a 
 kingly C rownc on his headland cloathed like a man that had no dignity : yet his words expref- 
 fed the Maiesiy of a great Prince, and thefe were they . 
 
 I 
 
 Ambaffadoi 
 are neuer aj 
 counted or 
 rankedamo 
 other enem 
 
'3hap 
 
 . 10 . 
 
 Military Orations. 
 
 I 
 
 
 benefit re- 
 iued,doih 
 oblige a 
 leharced 
 lend, as 
 i feare can 
 epehitn 
 im confef- 
 igit. 
 
 T :rc i« no- 
 i ig cotrpa 
 r le to the 
 t ire aff;di 
 c of one tr.a 
 t mother; it 
 E th far be 
 id the loue 
 c vorncn. 
 
 ' 1 
 
 1 Vmeei 
 fwjild banifli 
 , fiterers ft6 
 ib tig about 
 tijDjiheir 
 ifHiefty wold 
 f te with the 
 i me glorious 
 Jfndour. 
 
 I ConfdTe (O mighty Monarch Augu- 
 sitis ) that I haue beenc a loyall com- 
 panion to Marke Anthony in his af- 
 fayres,as to the man. from whom I recei- 
 ued the kingdome of Itidea . And I will 
 not deny, but that I was very highly be- 
 holdingto him, as I would more plainely 
 haue exprdfedby Armes, iftheenuyof 
 Cleopatra, had not giuen mce hinderance, 
 and if the Arabes had not broken my de- 
 fignes and enterprizes. For which caufe, 
 and conftrained by fuch necellities , 1 
 came not again ft you (;n his aftiftance) 
 with weapons in my hand : bccaufe I had 
 no delire at all to forgoe my dcare friend, 
 and much leflfe was 1 affraidto enter bat- 
 taile againft you in his behalfejbut onely 
 in this refped, that I was bufied in defen- 
 ding mine owne Countries. And albeit 
 that I aflifted him not perfonaHyin the 
 battaile, yet Anthony found mee not vn- 
 thankfull to him ; fori furnifiied him with 
 men and vi&uals, for the fuccouring and 
 refrefhing of his Army, and I am well a ft" 
 fured (Great AuguHus) that you would 
 not haue thought me ingratefull to Mark 
 Anthony , if youhadbeene in the battaile 
 at Attium, 
 
 Y ou fee Sir, that I hide not my feife, 
 fearing more to be reputed ingratefull on 
 your aduerfariesbehalfe, then doubting 
 that any one fhould imagine me your e- 
 nemy. 1 make more account of your 
 judgement , then of all the fucceffe of 
 warre : becaufe before you . the merits of 
 vertue are not in any pcrill, in regard you 
 knowh jw to purchafe honor,and punifti 
 mif-behauiours and vices. Confider 
 (gentle Prince) that as 1 neuer forfooke 
 Anthony , fo long as Fortune fpakefairely 
 to him : euen fo, all difafters, and dead as 
 he is, cannot yet make mee to forget and 
 leauehim. You haue vanquifhed (O 
 Ctzfar) you haue vanquished Marke An- 
 thony Joy power, and by a great number of 
 your Legions- you haue furmounted him 
 by the wifedome ofyourCouncels: the 
 ftrength of the Empire hath caft him 
 downe, from which hee was farre gone, 
 and whereof he made not any reckoning; 
 
 your vertueshaue ouerthrovvne hivn > or 
 rather he hath beene ruined by his owne 
 vices. For an Egyptian woman charmed 
 and enchanted him ; the delights of E- 
 gypt made himtoofofeand delicate,yea, 
 he was wholly effeminately drowned in 
 the Alexandrian luxuries. In briefe,hee 
 hath beene conquered, becatilc he better 
 affeded to be caft downe with Cleopatra ^ 
 then to conquer without her; and lo to 
 be detected by a woman, was more gree 
 uous and infupportableto his friends,the 
 euer it could be to his enemies. 
 
 I aduifed him, to vntwine him feife 
 from that wretched woman, and to bee 
 the death of a beaft fo dangerous ; 1 pro- 
 mifedhim fuccotir in his affaires , and for- 
 ces to preuaile by in his flight ; yea, I offe- 
 red to beare him company in this warre. 
 But the miferable man.was fo doating on 
 the beauties of that woman, and meerely 
 enchanted by Cleopatra , as hee is brought 
 to be iuft nothing, by reafon that he wold 
 notbelecue me . 1 confeffe (Great Cat- 
 far) that I amalfo conquered with him, 
 but yet my offence is not fo great, for al- 
 though Cleopatra quite quailed, and made 
 adifhonourable prey of poore Anthony; 
 yetfhehad not the like power oner mee: 
 And as hee would not abandon that bar- 
 barous wanton woman, euen fo could 
 not I forgoe my great friend in his aduer- 
 lities. It . was hee that d dlettea Roycll 
 Crowne on my head, neuerthekfle, I 
 would not bee fo bold to appeare in your 
 prefence, with the ornaments I recey ued 
 i from foloyail a friend, fearing to offend 
 you by thole fauours which he did to me : 
 & yet, although I haue left off my known 
 liueries of dignity, I haue not loft a iote 
 of my greatnefle in courage. You may 
 
 iudge therefore as it fhali feeme beft to 
 i your feife; for whatfoeuer fentencevoii 
 1 pronounce on me, yet l am fure to carry 
 this reputation with me, and to my no 
 meane contentment; that I was good and 
 perfed in mine affedions ; that 1 left not 
 myfrienditi lifenor death, andneyther 
 good or bad fortune had power to ouer- 
 throwrne, 
 
 CHAP. XI. The magnanimous anfiver of Auguftus to Herod, confirming him in his dignity, 
 Whereby is demonf rated, that a Vrince ought rather to affetl truth [poken by his friend, then feigned 
 flattery ,commingfiom the mouth of a diffembling counterfeit . tAnd therefore Au gull us perceiving 
 
 hove freely Herod had fc\en to him,confeJfng himfeferather his enemy ,t hen ingratefull towards M ark 
 Anthony,<W taking delight in his liber tie of Jpeech. as proceeding fiom a generous and royal! heart; re- 
 turned him this anfwer following, 
 
 3 Heauen 
 
 Moaftrcus 
 theiuifery, 
 when a man 
 kduesaloyaU 
 friend, and 
 leanes to the 
 bate allure- 
 ments of a 
 tafemious 
 woman. 
 
Military Orations. 
 
 Booke 
 
 He is a true 
 friend indeed 
 that continu- 
 eih alwayes 
 one and the 
 frtne in all 
 couditiom. 
 
 I Eauen protect thee Herod, 
 and enioy at this inftant 
 (better then euer before) 
 the honour of thy King- 
 dome . For we enuy not 
 
 thyvettues, neither doth itdifpelafe vs, 
 that thou fhouldft be fuch a man as thou 
 art : but rather it is to vs moft high con- 
 tentment. And truely, thou art well 
 worthy to rule & command, feeingthou 
 haft fo loyally kept thy faith giuen to a 
 man onely.and being p .t in diftreffe, and 
 aflayled with aduerfities ; yet thou art not 
 afhamed to confefle thy felfe the friend 
 to Marke Anthony, and fuch as thou waft 
 to him in his profperity,fuch diddeft thou 
 continue ftill to him when his fortune fell 
 contrary . Now* albeit I haue conque- 
 red Anthony , yet I neuer thought to ouer- 
 come thee : for thy friendfhip remaining 
 fo entire, placeth thee in ranke with them 
 that haue wonne the vi&ory. Which is 
 the reafon,that I no leffc wifh thee for my 
 friend, then I praife and commend thy 
 ftedfaft loyalty , bccaufe no changes of 
 Fortune, haue power to alter thy minde 
 and defiles. 
 
 Th^u neuer didft abandon Anthony , 
 but it was he that eftranged himfelfc from 
 thee : for he better affected to (follow the 
 counccls of Cleopatra , then them of fo 
 deare and true a friend as Herod. The 
 ignorance of Anthony ,is the rcafon of my 
 winning thee : for hee made choyfc of a 
 pernicious and fooltfh woman, and reje- 
 cted a moft worthy loyal! friend . And 
 yet it is no matter of meruaile, that An- 
 thony fhould be vanquifhedby Cleopatra , 
 and keepe himfelfe wholly with her : fee- 
 
 ing that being victorious, yet hee would 
 needs become a voluntary flatte. Could 
 you account it ftrange, that Cleopatra 
 fhould turne Anthony from your coun- 
 celles,feeing fhe could feparate hint from 
 me, and of being my fellow-Companion 
 in the Empire, taufe him to become my 
 mortall enemy ? Seeing therefore, that 
 withmee you haue loft Marke Anthony ; 
 with mee I purpofe you (hall liue and 
 raigne. 
 
 And truft me, your commendable and 
 infigneenterprize deferueth great recom 
 pencc,and is worthy (by vs) to bte hi, hly 
 guerdonned : confidering that while wee 
 were bufied in the late paffed warres, you 
 haue ouercomc at dfubic&ed the/tarAt- 
 raw, although they lecmed to be vneon- 
 querable . I or we reputed then 1 to bee 
 our enemies,andfowe tiomake account 
 ofallthofethatareaduerfe to the lewifh 
 Nation, and Inch as moleft them, muft 
 know that they make waire with vs. You 
 haue therefore foi ghtfor v«, and for vs 
 you haue wonne the victory j in which re- 
 fpe£t,we permit you to reigne, and grant 
 you the kingdomc which you pofkfie: 
 Commanding, that by our donation it 
 fl i all be con fir m ed t o y ou ,and e ft a b 1 i fhed 
 durable, yourmeritc being notlittle, bc- 
 caufe you haue made no diminution ther- 
 of. Alfo in further recompence,! will 
 deale in fuch fort with you, as you (hall 
 haue no caufe to wifh for the prefence of 
 Marke Anthony : efteemingit altogether 
 vnbefeeming vs, if hauing (while hee li- 
 ued) ouercome him in warre, being now 
 dcad,we (tould not go beyond him in ac 
 knowledgement and friendfhip. 
 
 THE EFFECT. 
 
 Caefar and Herod hauing thus difeourjed together, Auguftus, to (hew what account 
 he wade of this great Warriour Herod : did fet a KoyallCrowne upon his head, and confir- 
 med him in his authority , with hope to enlarge the limits of his kingdome . s s likewije hee 
 did afterward, hauing obferued, how Herod acknowledged the benefits of his MaieTty , 
 when as he furnifhed and refrejhed him with water and i vitt italics , at fuch time a. : a great 
 dearth andfearfity was in the Romane Army . From whence C £ 1 a t being returned , hee 
 gaue Townes and Cattles on the S ea to Herod, and accepted him asoneoj his heft friends, 
 which he had in the Eafi. 
 
 CHAP. XII. The Oration of Herod to the L wes, vpon the paitage or diui- 
 ding of his Seigneuries,to be made to his children. 
 
 L 
 
 THE ARGVMENTo 
 Ike as Herod was happy in his warlike enterprises , fo did bad fortune follow him in the 
 'domeiticke affaires of hishoufeffor hauing children of diners beds, the humors alfo 
 
 of 
 
 When men 
 become effe- 
 minately 
 minded, all 
 man'y coun- 
 cell is hateful! 
 to ifacm. 
 
 A notable 
 Sgneofa ve 
 W'usand * 
 vnderftam 
 ding Pane 
 
Chap 
 
 .n. 
 
 Military Orations. 
 
 l /5 
 
 When Prin- 
 ces encline 
 their eareS to 
 flat erers, 
 their Courts 
 {hall neuer 
 want quarrels 
 andeontenii- 
 ons- 
 
 Contention. 
 quarrell, and 
 difobcdience 
 in chi dren, 
 are nomeane 
 motiues of 
 griefe to their 
 parents.* 
 
 of them being as ditiers: cut fed the Palace Roy nil to bee doyly filled with quarrels and defi- 
 ances, according as flatterers were heard-, and fauoured by Herod. Now , the matter s grew 
 fo farre , that the ICtng and one of his fonnes ^named Antipater ( who was his eldest) must 
 go to Rome to declare their greeuancer? where Antipater behaued himfelfe fo wed , that he 
 wonne the Emperor, and qualified the anger of his Father, who receiued him into grad a- 
 gaine. Neuerthcleffe , C aefar ordained . that children fhouldbe obedient to their fathers^ 
 that it fhould be lawf till for Fathers , to declare him for King ( after his deceafe ) that ftoode 
 belt in his liking ; becaufe Antipater hadaccufed his yonger brethren , being iffued of blood 
 Roy all on all [ides s euen as wed as he was borne : Herod not being as then in authority, but 
 affiring to the C rowne. S o foone as the king was returned from Rome^f caufed an affem- 
 bly of the people of ier ufalem , to whom he declared what he had done in this voyage jvfing 
 thefe very Words . 
 
 Obedience is 
 an excellent 
 lefl jti , when it 
 fltall teach a 
 tr an ho we to 
 haue a King- 
 dome. 
 
 O T without great occa- 
 fion, and that very bene- 
 ficiall to my felfe (you 
 Hebrew Cittizens) did I 
 make my voyage vnto 
 Rome 3 to the end that Ca- 
 far might iudge, concerning the quarrel; 
 betweene me and my children . To him 
 I-went, becaufe my lelfe knew not how, 
 neither would 1 1 ake vpon me to cenfure 
 a caufe, whe; ein I might eafily fay le, by 
 being tranfported with chollcr : & there- 
 fore he that gaue me the Kingdome, I 
 thought fitiefttoordaine, concerning 
 the fucceffion, and to beftow it on fuch a 
 one of my fonnes, whom he fhould con- 
 ceiue to be the worthieft.No w,among fo 
 manybenefitesasl receiued from him, 
 this he added to them, that in a great dif- 
 ficulty,!^ did fo facilitate the matter, that 
 he gaue me my fonne againe, whom I 
 had well-nerc loft, and accorded the bre- 
 thren together, vpon the difference gro- 
 wing betweene them , touching fucceffi- 
 on in d^e kingdome. Youleemce then 
 returned, farre richer then before I went ; 
 for I haue learned to be abecter Father, 
 then formerly I haue beene*, and my chil- 
 dren alfo are tutor’d to beare themfelues 
 in better manner to me, and all this hath 
 happened through the grace and mildnes 
 of Great Augustus, For, he hath appoin- 
 ted, that the appenage of my fonnes, and 
 their fucceffion in thekingdome,fhall de- 
 pend vpon mine owncwill; to the end, 
 that the prerogatiue and aduancement of 
 which of them foeuer itbe,fhal not breed 
 any pride or prefuming in anie one of 
 them. Hee hath permitted me, to choofc 
 fuch a fucceffor as I will haue, to wit, he 
 that fliall be the moft obedient to me,and 
 giueth the greattft honor to his Father. 
 
 Now,concerning my feife (O you my 
 
 Iouing Citizens of Ier ufalem) I wil follow 
 heerein the iudgment of Cafar , who free- 
 ing my younger fonnes from the accufa- 
 tion laide vpon them ; hath made them e- 
 quail to the eldeft in hope, that (one day) 
 they may.fucceede after me. In which re- 
 fpedt, this very day, I make and declare 
 them Kings all three together , the eldeft 
 hailing the priuiledge, in regard of his 
 age, and the other becaufe of the ir Nobi- 
 lity in blood. I would not haue you mo- 
 iled at the number of Princes , confide- 
 ring that the greatnefft and magnificence 
 of the kingdome, fufficeth to maintaine 
 and furnifh effectually a far greater num- 
 ber, although there were no more aduan- 
 tages. Firft of all, I make God the Iudgc 
 of this my aduice and ordinance 5 &: next, 
 I would haue you to be witneflesand te- 
 ftifiers thereof 5 to the end, that you may 
 honor them according to right, & equal- 
 ly them that Cafar hath accorded , and 
 whom my feife (being their father) doc- 
 ftablifh and appoint vnto you as Pii ces. 
 To whom alfo you may doe fuch honor, 
 as lli-all not exceede the bounds ofreafon 
 in ouer-much efteeming themj atd yet in 
 no lefic fafhior. then belongeth to them 
 Fortoo much honour puffes vp the heart 
 with prefu mption , and negkr# or con- 
 tempt caufeth rage and choller. VY here 
 fore, I would haue that dutie done vnto 
 them, as appertaineth to the merits deli- 
 ucred from them : for you cannot giue fo 
 much content to him , who is honoured 
 abouehis deferts, asyoudoe harme to 
 him,towhome dutie is denied vndefer- 
 uedly. Oftentimes, it commeth fo to 
 paffe, that both the one and other are of- 
 fendedjin regard it is meeT flattery ,which 
 occafioneth the indifcrccte fentence of 
 preference. 
 
 Befide 5 Iet me further fay freely toyou s 
 
 that 
 
 Too much 
 honouring a 
 man,maktth 
 him infoient, 
 and contempt 
 is the meanes 
 co make him 
 mad. 
 
I 
 
 7 6 
 
 Military Orations. 
 
 z Booke 
 
 Honor done 
 to children, [is 
 the greater 
 glory to their 
 Father. 
 
 What Pride 
 buildeth, Pre- 
 fumption o* 
 uet throweth. 
 
 A wicked in- 
 tention wcun« 
 deth the heart 
 deeply ofhim 
 to whom it « 
 rcucaled. 
 
 that l am the common father to them all 
 three, and you know well enough, that 
 honor done to the Children, redoundeth 
 the more to the Fathers glory. Notwith- 
 fianding, if there be any, that fhall flatte- 
 ringly honor my fonnes beyond rcafon, 
 they make themfelues guilty of treafon to 
 them .-bccaufe they fhal prone Authours 
 of the recidiuation and rebellion, for the 
 which we fell at firft into difference . In 
 m aking roo much efteeme of our youth, 
 is to giue it too free a heart and head,and 
 boldneflein attempting beyond capaci- 
 ty : yet let no man thinke, that I am enui- 
 ous ot the aduanccmcnt and glorie of 
 mine owne Children. No* heauen is my 
 witnefle, how I rather wifhiheir power 
 meane and ftinred, whereby wee may the 
 better Hue in peace ; then in growing o- 
 uer-great,to (well vp their hearts as high, 
 and thereby fpend the reft of our dayes 
 in troubles andfeditions. For, that which 
 is eftablifhed by pride and inuafion,hath 
 but fmalland (lender continuance, and 
 flippeth away fodainly, but that which is 
 poflefled with lone and gracious liking , 
 it hath as good and luccefFofuli endu- 
 ring. 
 
 I will therefore bee carefull in taking 
 order, that my Kindred and Fiiends may 
 bee the pledges of peace and concord for 
 cucr heereatter, betweene mee and my 
 Sonnes ; by whofe exhortations and ad- 
 monitions, they will beemooued to Ioue 
 and chernfh one another. For, as an 
 end! purpofe makes a deep wound in the 
 heart of himthatheares it toldehim: e- 
 ilenfo, much more are they corrupted, 
 who are made drunke by them that day- 
 ly frequent it, and whofe fbulcs are con- 
 tinually infeded by fofoule a plague; fb 
 that the contagion fpreades it felfc ouer 
 all them, that then are about, or come in- 
 to their company. 
 
 Although a man be (by nature) very 
 courteous and peaceable ; yet, let a Lake 
 or Poole be neuer fo calme and ftil, when 
 impetuous windes throwc their churlifli 
 blaftesvpon it, it willfwellj andfhewe a 
 difeontented countenance. In the very 
 fame manner, are the mildeft Natures of 
 mer, madded, and quite peruerted by the 
 meanes of lewd and wicked Counfellers. 
 Inbrcefe, it is on mee that all my Sub- 
 iedsmuft fixe their expedation, and 
 there affuredly fettle their confidence;for 
 
 Deceke doth 
 
 can be. 
 
 whatfoeuer aduancement happeneth to 
 my Sonnes; yet foit is, that I will not 
 lofe a iote of mine authority and power . 
 
 And when all is faide, there is not a Cap- 
 tainc or foldier, but vvJ exprefle more re- 
 uerence to the father of Conductors and 
 Generals, then to them that command o~ 
 uer the whole Army. 
 
 It is my fclfe alone, without any o- 
 ther, that will bee the difeharge of al,and 
 will onely recompcnce them , who ha- 
 iling done their dutie vnto mee, fhall ac- 
 knowledge what feruices they haue done 
 to my Sonnes . Iflfindedmic perfour- 
 med without peruerting ; no doubt but 
 deferued recompcnce will follow there- 
 on; butdeeeite and cogging fhall finde ft common 
 fuch reward, and fo f urcly paide him,thac ! 
 he will vtterly lofe all the fruite of his la- ! & Flatterers’ 
 bor,and that which hefavvned for by kna- ( f rc the 
 
 ■ n n J knaues that 
 
 uiih flattery. 
 
 Now, as concerning you (my good 
 and deere Sonnes) fallen yourfirfl re- 
 gard vppon the common bond of nature, 
 which vniteth bruite beaftes together, 
 andcaufeth their alliance to keepe fuch 
 a mutuall agreement: aschercisnotany 
 bead fo vntrsdable , but with the perill 
 of his life, hee will ftriue and labour to 
 defend his young ones from danger.Car- 
 ry honour and rcuerenceto C^r, who 
 hath reconciled you together ; and next, 
 haue regard of mee, and of the Honour 
 which is due vnto mee ; who had much 
 rather pray yee to doe fo, then to com- 
 mand it to be done, albeit you know that 
 itftill remaineth in my power to Com- 
 mand. 
 
 Continue in the bond which you haue 
 knit together; you are brethren, I would 
 not haue you breake that vnion, neyther 
 to be the occafion of difioynting that for 
 which ye were borne. I fhall giue you 
 Habites, Attendants, and Royal honors, 
 but much more precious is that whereto 
 I exhort ye, inuiolable amity, beeingv- 
 nited together in one and the fame will. 
 
 If you declare fuch mutual affedion,your 
 authorise will bee the more acceptable 
 vnto mee : but amity fayling , you dart 
 your ma’xe thorow my heart, and tho- 
 row rhevery foule of Kingly Gouerne^ 
 ment. 
 
 Therefore, vntill I haue made proofe 
 of this your Vertue, yee (ball cnioy no 
 Kingdome, but the Royall Title onely : 
 
 Arttfooritie 
 without amity 
 is vile & hult- 
 fuJl. 
 
Chap, i 3. 
 
 The Battaile at Nouara. 
 
 l 77 
 
 The kings for 
 oicr lofla of 
 MiUaine, wasl 
 ihcoccafion 
 of this warre. 
 
 Ofwhatfeue* 
 rail bands the 
 French Army 
 ! confided. 
 
 if you loue your father, the effect of name 
 will follow, in the meane while, approue 
 among your fellies, how and what affec- 
 tion I beare vnto you. You fhall enioy al 
 that is goodly and pleafing in the dignitie 
 Royall, as Princes of the blood ; but con- 
 cerning the charges of the Empire , and 
 troublefomc burthen of State-affayres , 
 
 they fb all lye vppon me, though it were 
 berter to cumber many, then one onely . 
 By this meanes, it fhall bee very profita- 
 ble for you, to accommodate your felues 
 to that which Ihauedefired: becaule I 
 loue the gloric which fhould {fill fhine in 
 you.and which I truly account to be mine 
 
 owne. 
 
 THE EFFECT. 
 
 Herod bauing deliucred dll thefe fieeches, and greatly comforted bis fons, howfoetier fome 
 reioyced thereat , as not difeerningfo far off \ that which was hidden <vnder thefe words : 
 yet the better fort felt themfelues offended. For they perceiued , that this equallity ferued 
 bat for a fparke , to kindle the concealed fire in the brefis of the brethren , who could not in- 
 dare any adu ant ages , how litle foeuer , eftccially Jnauing all but one and the fame preroga - 
 tiue. So that this proued to be the cauj e o£ ruine to one another , as alfo of distrust and 
 extreme cruelty in King Herod. 
 
 CHAP. XI II. 
 
 The Battaile of Riotta or Nouara, which 
 was fought in the Dukedome of Mil- 
 Xiinefetweenelohn Trivulzi; and the 
 Lord of Cnmouill ^Generals for Lewes 
 thexij. King of France , on the one fide ; 
 and Maximillian Sforza , DukeoftAil- 
 lan.e, accompanied with the Switzers, 
 on the other , in they ear e I513. 
 
 Ewes King of Fraunce , the 
 twclth ofthatname,jll dige- 
 fting the Ioffe of Millaine, 
 and fom other difgraces for- 
 merly receiued, made his c» 
 legion of two fpeciall Captaines,welex- 
 pcrienccd in martiall affaires, and alfo of 
 no meane authority ; the Lords Trivulu 
 and Trimouille , to paife the Alps,and en- 
 ter /ta/y. A further choife was likewife 
 made, for the more happy fuccelfe in this 
 attempt, of Robert de la March , whom hee 
 fent for out of the Countrey of Luca> and 
 his blacke Regiment of Germans, by fomc 
 termed Allemaignes , as alfo the Lord Le- 
 wes Beaumont , who came from the Fron- 
 tiers of Tgauarre, and brought with him 
 thofe feueral bands of Gafcoignes , that had 
 before ferued Seigneur de la Palice at Pani- 
 pelona , when they fought againft the Spa- 
 niards. Some few Enfignes of foot (but 
 of very choice men) were intermingled 
 with them j for fuch Gentlemen as ferued 
 
 not with horfe.held it no difgrace , thus 
 to be imployed on foote, and went vnto 
 it with chearefull alacrity. Al which po- 
 wer beeing very aptly appointed, and fur* 
 nifbed with great Ordenance vnto they r 
 owne good liking, they halted away with 
 fpeed for Italy. 
 
 On the contrary fide, the Duke of Mil- 
 lame, named Maximillian Sforza , vnder- 
 ftanding this French preparation made 
 for hi he was not negligent in his owne 
 
 occafions : but mottued the Switzers to 
 revifite Lombardy , as in fome former ex- 
 peditions they had done, and to Friend 
 hirn with their manly affiftance, in which 
 motion he purchafed no deniall . The 
 Ammans , or they that beare the Office of 
 Maiovs, in the Cantons of TriySvits , and 
 Ynderuald) as lying nereft vnto Italy, with 
 their warlike powers, were the firft that 
 paffied ouer the Alpes : beeing feconded 
 or followed by the like bands of Glaris 3 
 Lucerna , S chaff oufe , Z urich, and 
 Berne , and thefe made vp another martiall 
 company.The third and laft confort,con- 
 fifted of fiue thoufand foot, conduced by 
 Altofaxo , a moft expert and forward cap- 
 taine. But Maximillian became fbrae- 
 what difeouraged , by an vnexpc&ed re- 
 uolt of Sacranora Vifconnfcax did keepe a 
 fwarme of defperate fellowes about him 
 in Millaine^ all errant vnthriftes, though 
 t leaning to Nobility, and others befide j 
 and therefore ioyned with the firft com 
 pany of Switzers, going to Nouara , ex 
 • pe&ing there (yet free from priuy awaits 
 I and 
 
 The S witters 
 are foliicited 
 tofuccorduka 
 MaximilJiar 
 Sfo rza, and 
 coire to him 
 wichchcirva* 
 liam bands. 
 
! 7 ^ 
 
 The Battell ofNouara. 
 
 Booke 
 
 The French 
 Army comcth 
 before Noua- 
 
 ra. 
 
 and treachery) when the reft of the Swit- 
 zers fhould come. 
 
 Before the Townc of Nouara, came 
 the French Forces yet hearing that the 
 fccond fupply of Switzers were fomwhat 
 ncere, and that Altofaxo was at G atari ta$ 
 they retreated to Riotta, which was about 
 fome twenty Furlonges from Nouara, 
 hard by the Riuer of Mara, . No fooner 
 were the fccond Conuoy of Switzers 
 entred the Townc, andhadtheyr Mor- 
 nings refe&ion; but the Captaines called 
 fora confutation, for concluding vppon 
 matters fitteft to be done : whereuppon, 
 Carajfe, Amman of Zurich , offering the 
 firft motion offpeech,began in this man- 
 ner. 
 
 The Oration of Caraffe, 
 
 Amman of ’Zurich. 
 
 Thi* he fpake 
 in the hearing 
 of the whole 
 Company. 
 
 By fiiuolous 
 fuppofitjon in 
 an enemy, he 
 i* fooncfl ta- 
 ken tardy. 
 
 A Hunt 3 and inuincible (pirited 
 i; Brethren , let not the attempt 
 jj which you haue refoluedly ex- 
 cluded on, coolc through want 
 of c our age , or corruptly lofe it 
 felfc , in necdlcffe attending for Altofaxo,^* 
 fuch as come with him. For it hath euer bene 
 knowne, that the furesi and happieB way to 
 fortunate f uccjfc , is to (life delay with (bee- 
 dy expedition ; and fo we fball findc it, if wee 
 (jaue the prouidence topurfue it : Nor neede 
 we,whofe corage and constancy f and equal- 
 ly faffing each other , lijlen to any other recre- 
 ant word , but onely braue and (Jeedy expedi- 
 tion : leB the day fhidng now fairely for vs, 
 cloud it f elf e in our lingering , and fo we lofe 
 our glorious expectation. Occafon it yet of- 
 fered vs, and we may take hold on his happy 
 fore-locke ; for , it is not number, but Noble- 
 nc/fe of mtnde that glues honor to the aBions 
 yjfue. A handfull is enow for a heaped mul- 
 titude, and while hope bolds them , that Al- 
 tofaxo U our Load. Barr e, and we dare doe 
 nothing till he fhme out with vs, they may be 
 deceiued in their idle f ippojition,(y we more 
 then maBers of fogood aduantage.Let ther - 
 fore their erroneous conceit , lead vs the way 
 to true difeiplinefor a fodaine and vnexpe * 
 Bed on fet, fir ikes terror in an enemies Joule, 
 and fo Howes him bothwith fight and (laugh- 
 ter. Let their ouerweeningpride vjher them , 
 and take we hold on this happy and beneficial 
 
 cottncehwhich guides ye to undoubted victo- 
 ry, if with drcadleJJ e harts you ply (y purfue 
 it. 
 
 No fooner had Carajfa come vntohis 
 fpeeches period,but all the Captains and 
 Enfignesconfentedto him, and a graue 
 confultation grew immediately, for beft 
 proceeding in their purpofe. Hereupon, 
 refe&ion and reft was generally comma* 
 ded; and after the fecond watch , prefent 
 repaire vnto their Colours; where before 
 day-dawning they fhould bee acquainted 
 with other inftru&ions.Imagine hecre(as 
 well you may)that eucry mindc fate mu- 
 ling with ferious conceite, what ifliic the 
 intended fight would fort vnto; & by this 
 time the Sun was fet. But now liften to a 
 wonder , and truly no leiTe in mine opini- 
 on. The Dogges which the French had 
 brought to field with tliem,quite leauing, 
 their Campe,all in a troope together en- 
 tred Nouara, and the Switzers Centinds, 
 with, fuch as walked the round,or kept the 
 Corps du Guard ; the dogs fawning on the 
 one after another ,cuen as if they were al* 
 ready become their Mafters, or fhortly 
 fhould; laide downe their eares, wagged 
 their tailes in louing manner , and licked 
 their hands. 
 
 But the Switzers, not intending to hauc 
 their priuate cogitations difcouered,cun- 
 ningly gaue order, that in euerie part of 
 the City, now at one place, then at ano 
 ther, Drums fhould ftill be beaten;that if 
 any fcouts or fpies tooke notice of them, 
 they fhould the cafier bee perfwaded of 
 their lodain® comming foorth, as alfo to 
 continue their enemies in Armour ftill j 
 they hailing all the day before bin fo pre- 
 pared, and on horfeback. Thus ihey fha- 
 ped their outward defleigncs s while theyr 
 clofer determinations aiind at other ends, 
 as to ftrengthen their bodies with food & 
 reft, and to win another daies refpit more 
 for their better con reflation in trial of ho- 
 nor. And let me tell yee, that the Lawes 
 arefoftri&and feuere among the Swit- 
 zers, that if any fhal dare (in publike view 
 of the Armie) to do any thing cowardly, 
 or with feare, fhamefull & vnfitting men 
 ofvalour;heis immediately flaine by his 
 following fello w,fo that the greaccr feare 
 confounds the lefTe, and begets an hono- 
 rable death, in fteadofthat which is o- 
 therwife attended onswith nothing but 
 infamy. 
 
 The 
 
 Diligence is 
 the conduftcr 
 to happy fuc. 
 ceil'e. 
 
 A very ftrag 
 and admira- 
 ble accidcnii 
 
 
 
 Men can ne- 
 uer be too 
 ennning for 
 an inusding 
 enemy. 
 
Chap. 13. The Battaile at Nouara. j 
 
 rhc Switzers 1 
 yerc care^ull I 
 orlofing the 
 efloppoxtu- 
 
 lifejr* 1 
 
 )pnor f uniiic 
 i; Ken in war, 
 ; alwaies at- 
 tnded with 
 i jrtimasefuc- 
 
 lleff*. 
 
 noble & va* 
 int refoluti- 
 1 in Duke 
 laximilhan. 
 
 The Army confiftingof about 9000. 
 feote,made choifeof athonfand Horfle 
 befide, men of well tryed and vndaunted 
 valour, to take the charge of eight Faul- 
 cons, and to keepe with Maximilltan and 
 his Horfle ('which indeede were but few, 
 yet of the chcefe Nobility:) while the reft 
 did throw themfelues into two battailes, 
 and filently, without beating any Drum, 
 marched towards the enemy two fsuerall 
 vvayes. 
 
 Now Trfaulz>i 3 be ing reputed for a wife 
 and well experienced Captaine, fufpec- 
 ted nothing lefle, then that a fewe tyred 
 foote, andalfo before Altofaxo came 5 
 would venture out vpon a ftronger pow- 
 er, or hazard any the lcaft fortune of bat- 
 taile. Butvnderftanding that the Ene- 
 my was within fight, he cals vppe Trimo_~ 
 utile and the other Captaines, giuing or- 
 der for placing the Ordenance, thefig- 
 nals for fight to be giuen , and what hee 
 knew by discipline or experience, to wait 
 vpon the need of danger. 
 
 Such was the fhortnefle of time , and 
 the courage of the foe fo mounted for 
 fight, that the French fcarfely bad leifure 
 to bridle their horfes,& arm their heads : 
 for they had flood moft part of the day & 
 night in Armes, expecting flit what fh old 
 be commanded, and at laft (though very 
 late)ncwes commmg, that all waswhift 
 and quiet at Nouara^ had got into theyr 
 C ibines to reft . But the Ligbt-horfle 
 being fooner ready then they looked for, 
 yflueth forth in timeconuenient, making 
 a long Wing to the left handwarde , and 
 met the thoufand Switzers as they were 
 marching on. And they, for more fafely 
 fhunning the great Ordenance , which 
 pfiyedvpon them tempeftuoufly, fetcht 
 aftnallcompas about towards the Ritier 
 of Mora t with intent to pafle a Bridge,^ 
 
 | fo fet on the enemies tents in the rere.So 
 marching in abroad way towards the RF 
 tier, they were hotly tent and tome with 
 the Ordenance, and mightily prefled alfo 
 with the light horfle. 
 
 But then Mottina^ whole corage could 
 not be quailed, changed his former refo* 
 iution,and entreated Duke Maximilhan , 
 (being then in great daunger , by reafon 
 that the Epirotes infulted round about 
 him) to leaue the light, and returne to the 
 Citty inftantly, that fo the warres mayne 
 head might be kept, which lay open vnto 
 
 the riranny of chances, and there to await j 
 the fuccefle of expected victory . Maxt- J 
 millian made an honourable refufall- for 
 fach was the conftancy of his courage, as 
 he would endure all common accidents 
 of Fortune, rather then be blurd with the 
 lead difgrace. 
 
 Heereupon, two vnder Captains, and 
 two Ancients feizedhishorfeby the bri- 
 dle, and renting the Creft from off his 
 Helmet, threw an olde cloake about him 
 to hide his Armes, and forcing himfwhe- 
 therhe would or no) led him out of the 
 field with a troope of Horfle,and fo con- 
 ducted him to the Citty, to ftarsd cleare 
 from danger, while they endured the 
 brunt of the dav. Afterward Motiina ral- 
 lierednislwayingbattell, which (by this 
 time) hadde loft three of their Fa id cons; 
 then retiring the wounded into the midft 
 of the battel!, and beating back the ouer- 
 forward Epirotes , (lew there Alexis Bojig 
 M*, a noble Grecian Captaine, and fo de- 
 feated themvtteily. 
 
 Then ru firing into the enemies camp, 
 where the drudges and ftraggiers beeing 
 ftaine, and the loldiers of that ftation difi 
 ordered; the carriage and baggage were 
 furprized . But fome little while before 
 Mottina had thus preuaiIed,another com- 
 pany, that rooke a longer iourny through 
 the Corne-fieldes, thengrowne vp,and 
 receyuing little harm e by the Ordenance, 
 had made a frefh charge on the Enemies 
 fide. 
 
 The French forces were ordered into 
 three battallions , Trimouille and De la 
 March hauing the leading of the winges, 
 and Tri'vulu the middle Regiment, or 
 maine battayle . As for the Launc^- 
 quenets Battallion, they had got them- 
 felues within a ditch, and betweene the 
 battailes of the Horfle, becaufe their 
 Trehch,being a new and fomewhat admF 
 rable kindc of Workemanfhip, deuifed 
 by Robert de la March , tohemmethemin 
 againft the chances ofwarre : vpon fo fo- 
 daine acommingofthe enemy, collide 
 not by any rneanes bee fet vp and pitcl.it . 
 The Switzers bringing their Battailes a- 
 bout towards the right hand, and vppon 
 this fquadron of the Germaines or A lie- 
 maignes , very couragioufly turned to 
 them ; perceyuing that victory would 
 foone bee wonne, hauing once defeated 
 the cheefeft force of the Enemies Armie. 
 
 Which 
 
 f 
 
 A!exioBo%' j 
 na a Grecian ' 
 Captain flain j 
 
 In what man- 
 ner the Frfch 
 power were 
 ordered for 
 the fight. 
 
iSo 
 
 The Bactaile at Nouara. 2 Bookc 
 
 
 Which the french Captains beholding, 
 
 armed men) had clofely crept along by a 
 
 
 
 gaue prefent order to difeharge theyr 
 
 fide way, by little and little (loopings 
 
 
 
 great Ordenanccvppon them, breaking 
 
 downe, and trayling their Pikes vpon the 
 
 
 The Amman* 
 
 through the rankes, with mighty (laugh- 
 
 ground after them. 
 
 
 of Zug and 
 Berne flain,& 
 
 ter,theHor(Te alfo comminghotely on 
 
 Now,fo great was their contempt of 
 
 
 yet thcfouldi- 
 
 them on the left fide. TheAmmansof 
 
 the bullets flying about them , and the 
 
 
 ersnot aioetc 
 
 Berne and TLug were flaine in this confufi- 
 
 charge (odreadfull, that the French and 
 
 Lewes Lord 
 
 difcourag; d. 
 
 on, which nothing difmayed their fouldi- 
 
 Nauanine foote (their Captains Beamont 
 
 Beamont flair 
 
 
 ers courage, nor their owne vnauoydable 
 
 being flaine) two bands alfo ot Geneway es 
 
 
 
 perill,and wofull hauockeof theyr Fel- 
 
 and Salucians defeated , and theyr Orde- 
 
 
 
 lowes about them ; but chcarfully anima- 
 
 nance taken, and turned vpon their backs 
 
 
 
 ting themfelues, and wheeling round in- 
 
 that fled ; the Allewaignes nowbeeing al- 
 
 
 
 to a ring, propelled the Horfle very vali- 
 
 moft quite deft toyed, their Tents taken, 
 
 
 
 antly,and ('as before they had concluded,) 
 
 the enemy ouerthrowingall, and largely 
 
 
 
 fuddenly getting ouer the ditch, fetvpon ' 
 
 Lords ot the field ^betweene fbame and 
 
 
 
 the A llemaignes couragioufly. Now be- 
 
 feare turned their backes. When all men 
 
 
 
 gan a fierce and bloody fighc,no noife or 
 
 were thus difmayed, the Captaincs yet 
 
 
 | 
 
 words fpoken on either fide j but onely a 
 
 continued fcarlefle (confidering the fear- 
 
 
 
 difmall claiming of Weapons and armor. 
 
 fulndfe of their prdent eltate) and went 
 
 
 
 and the foft fighes of fuch as fclldowne 
 
 ralliering the disordered rankes, and tur- 
 
 
 
 dead,giuing their latcft adiew vntothe 
 
 ning themfelues vnto the cryes of theyr 
 
 
 
 world. 
 
 Companions, made them to abide and 
 
 
 
 The A llemaignes^ rhat they might re- 
 
 fight. 
 
 
 Where both 
 fide* contend 
 
 uenge c he (laughter of their country-men 
 
 The vnder Officers and Ancients, cn- 
 
 
 for honour. 
 
 the yeare before at Paula 5 and now (by 
 
 treated them for to exempt all feare, the 
 
 
 great muft 
 
 new renowne) redeeme their glorie loft 
 
 Lancequenets bare the brunt of the bat- 
 
 
 j the violence 
 of the fight 
 
 fourteene ycares paft at Bruderboltz , on 
 
 tell, and the fight began to be repaired in 
 
 
 be. 
 
 the confines of Eafilc , fought very fierce- 
 
 all places. But the horfmen, nothing mo- 
 
 
 
 ly. And the Switzers that they might yet 
 
 ued with their Captaines encouraging 
 
 
 
 (one day) deftroy their olde and peculiar 
 
 words, ihamehilly fled. For the Switzers 
 
 
 
 enemies, fellowesthat hadrunne out of 
 
 although their Captaine Mottina was 
 
 
 
 Germany , and (in reproach to the Empe- 
 
 flaine by a piece of Ordenance $ yet, ha- 
 
 Mottina C* 
 taineof the 
 
 
 rour) ferued the French King* were not a 
 
 uing gotten the Campe, fet fiercely and 
 
 SwittetsiUi 
 
 
 iotbehindethem, either in ftrength, or 
 
 bloodily on the left fide of the Horflfe, & 
 
 
 
 feruency of courage. 
 
 likewife on the right , and then on theyr 
 
 
 * 
 
 Now, while the Switzers and Allemaigns 
 
 backes came a greater power with tern- 
 
 
 I 
 
 fought thus atthepufhofpikc , Ncwes 
 
 ble Pikes, to the no little terror of the dif- 
 
 
 
 came to T rivulzi and Trimotiillejhai the 
 
 ordered horfe. 
 
 
 |j 
 
 bagge and baggage were taken^thofe that 
 
 In repairing the field, there perrifhed 
 
 
 
 were appointed for keeping the campe al- 
 
 Montfalcon> Captaine to the Duke of Al- 
 
 Mont falcon 
 and Coriola 
 
 
 fo flaine ,befide tumult and flaughter in 
 
 banies company of horfe 5 and Coriolano 
 
 no and Tri- 
 
 1 
 
 eucry place. Which report fo daunted 
 
 Trivulu^ young Gentleman of Angular 
 
 vu’zi /lain#. 
 
 
 the Freeh, that a great parcofrheir horfe 
 
 hope. But, the, A llemaignes lofang halfe 
 
 
 
 (euery man being careful for his luggage) 
 
 their men, two Enfignes,and their Gene- 
 
 
 
 ran (without any command) to ouercom 
 
 rail Florartges very greeuoufly hurt 5 had 
 
 
 
 it againe. 
 
 fought moftconftantiy a long while to- 
 
 
 
 In another quarter alfo, & at the fame 
 
 gether .-but pcrceiuing nowe the Horfle 
 
 
 
 inflant aimoft jthe third company or bat- 
 
 to forfake them, the foote in euery quar- 
 
 
 1 
 
 rallion of the Switzers, ilaewd themfelues 
 
 ter to bee defeated, and the great Orde- 
 
 
 
 at the front of the french, which Battalli- 
 
 nance taken, accounting flight to be very 
 
 
 1 
 
 on (while the French hadde (in vaine)dif- 
 
 fhameful , yet voide of fecuritie 5 fet the 
 
 
 
 charged their Ordcnance into a Wood 
 
 points of their weapons vpright , accor- 
 
 
 A flratareen 
 
 (landing before them, in regard that the 
 
 ding to their vfuall manner, and yeelded. 
 
 The Allc- 
 
 of the Swit- 
 
 Switzers (to deceiue the enemy) had po- 
 
 feeking mercy ofthevi&orenemy.In this 
 
 maienes ycil 
 
 rers tobeguil 
 
 htikeiy left a few of the drudges amongft 
 
 tempeft of affli&ion and confufion, Bo- 
 
 ded to the c- 
 
 the French. 
 
 the trees, as making a (hew of ambufhed 
 
 bertde la Marche > Lord of Cadan , (hone 
 
 nsmies mere 
 
 
 I 
 
 through 
 
 
r> 
 
 hap. 1 4. The battell of Nouara, 
 
 1 8 1 
 
 Thelouing 
 care of a Fa- 
 ther toh’-s 
 Tonnes. 
 
 Difcipline ob- 
 fer«cd among 
 ibe Switzers. 
 
 Vlien confu- 
 ion :s in an 
 irmy,per{vva- 
 10ns prauaile 
 rule. 
 
 thorough with deadly forrow, beholding 
 his two fbnnes, the Lords Floranges and 
 Gemefe) engirt by the enemy, and roeer- 
 lyindefperatedaungeroflifc : with a 
 troopc of Horfle, boldly brake into the 
 middeft of the enemies battell , and they 
 lying among the mangled bodyes halfc 
 dead, pittifully embrued with their owne 
 blood and woundes , laying them ouer- 
 thwart the neckes of two Horfles 5 to 
 his no little prayfe, both for manly pro- 
 wefle and fatherly pittie, woorthily 
 brought them thence , preferuing theyr 
 liues for future renowne 3 and in a farre 
 more fortunate field. 
 
 Thus the Switzers, fighting in three 
 feuerall Squadrons or Companies, with- 
 in the compafle of an houre and a halfe, 
 or thereabout, perfededa m oft memo- 
 rable famous battayle , and vveightie 
 warre. 
 
 And aithough their enemies lay flaine 
 before theyr faces, ftored with goodlie 
 and rich Furniture, which was able to al- 
 lure them: yet would they make no fey- 
 ftre on the fpoyle , but kept within care 
 of their Countrey Difcipline, which per- 
 mits not to take any armed man prifoner 
 in the battaile, neither to follow him that 
 flyeth* 
 
 This made them to ftancf ftill a great 
 part of the day , as doubting leaft the 
 French, prouokedeytherby poliicie in 
 their Cuptaines,or their ownefhame; 
 fhould retreate backc againe , and take 
 them at aduantage in defpoyling the 
 dead . But this feare was much more dif- 
 creetetben needefull, becaufe the Ene- 
 my kept on ftill in flight , and Trwulxd 
 galloppingtoo and fro, confounded with 
 extremity ofduft and hoarfeneffe in cry* 
 i ng to them, was vtterly vnable, eycher 
 by foule or faire perfwafions , or the 
 commanding Authoritieof a Generali, 
 toftay thc Enfignes or the HorfTe, that 
 throwing away their Lances, ftrouc with 
 greateft eagernefte,who fhould bee fore- 
 man. 
 
 It is reported, that the whole troops 
 of French Horftc might hauc beene vt- 
 terly ouerthrowne ar.d fpoyled in theyr 
 flight, ifDuke Maximilian had made an 
 oppofition but with two hundred light 
 Horfle : for there was not a French-man 
 that carried a Lance beyonde Sojithes , 
 fuch was their heate and haft to be gone. 
 
 And vet within afhortwhile after, Sll 
 uia sabelioj and Conadino CHheliy , with 
 cercaine light Horfle, purfued them vnto 
 theTowncof Trecato : butthe Conca- 
 dinesandPeazanes, flecking amaine out 
 of the Fieldes and Hamlets to the fpoile, 
 made a moft cruel! Daughter where anie 
 bootie was to be had, at hedges, ditches, 
 and all other places, that hindered the ti- 
 red French in their flight. 
 
 The fame day the Switzers, gathering 
 together the flaine bodyes of their coun* 
 treymen, carryed them on their (boul- 
 ders into the Cittie, to giiie them the la- 
 teft honour of burial! . Amongft them , 
 were flaine a thoufandandthree hunde- 
 red,deauen hundred beeing come with 
 the great pieces of Order, ance , and al- 
 moftasmany were wounded, but of the 
 French were flaine eight thoufandof all 
 degrees. 
 
 Duke Maximilian ^ not a little ioyfull 
 of fuch fortunate fuccefle,futnmoned the 
 Souldiors together, and ioy fo confoun- 
 ding fpeech, as he was fcarfe able to vtter 
 awordejwhich appeared by the tcares 
 trickling downe his chcekcs , gaue them 
 all moft hearty thankes 5 and, as a gift of 
 inftantbenefiteand pleafure, allthe Vi- 
 dualles then taken.befide the Ordenance 
 and generall fpoyle, hee frankely beftow- 
 edvpponthem. As for the admirable 
 Trench, wherein confifted fuchvndoub- 
 ted hope of Vidorie, inuented by a war- 
 like witte, brought ouer the Alpes with 
 much labour, and great charge : that be- 
 ing taken from the enemy, was fet vpin 
 a publique place , for a future Monu- 
 ment of thaevidorie : and this deceyued 
 the Alltmatgnes moft , that they holde it 
 vtterly needlefleto ered their Trcnche 
 that day, which lay ftill in the Waggons, 
 becaufe fuccefle feemed then to frowne 
 on the enemy. 
 
 Vppon Conference had afterwardes 
 with Trimouille at Bologna , concerning all 
 thefe matters •, he did not friuoloufly im- 
 pute the fault vnto Trivtilza^ for not en- 
 camping on his ownegroundes fas Tri- 
 mouille had perfwaded him) in regard of 
 fpoy ling the Graffe, which then at thac 
 time was ready to bee mowne. But Tr 'b 
 <vuIu } as a man neuer conquered before, 
 yet disputing on feuerall euents hapning 
 in the battaile, threwethe maine errouc 
 on aduerfe fate, which too much enuyed 
 R his 
 
 The Ioffe fu* 
 ftained on 
 bothfidcs. 
 
 The gratitmfe 
 of Duke Ma» 
 xmiillian 
 Sforza to- . 
 wards his fol* 
 diers. 
 
 When 2 lore 
 is luftained, 
 cxcules or 
 complaints 
 arc alledged 
 then, to no 
 end. 
 
18 z 
 
 Of fudden Chances, 
 
 2 
 
 Tlic euents 
 of war moft 
 doubtluil. 
 
 Supplement 
 
 of Pint arch in 
 Epammondas. 
 
 Plutarcb.in 
 
 Phocien. 
 
 Hannibal fea- 
 red the euent 
 of warre. 
 
 Tit.Liuhisin 
 Oec 3 J<b. to. 
 Idem. 
 
 To make 
 p'ace is in 
 ihe hands of 
 man, but vic- 
 tory i< in the 
 hands of God. 
 Ibid- 
 
 his worth and renowne. And bee (aide 
 very tritely, that men, made more then 
 mad,by cowardly and degenerate feare, 
 in the cheefeft heate and fury of fight ; 
 arc no way able to bereftrained or orde- 
 red, by the beft or moft skilfull Captaine 
 that euer lined. 
 
 do no where leffe anfwer the expectation of 
 
 menphen in war re 
 
 Idem. 
 
 CHAP. XI I II* 
 
 Of the force of fudden Chances and unex- 
 pected Euent s } for the diftp at ion ns well 
 of mans power , ns of his pollicy : And of 
 the hazards and doubtfulleuents of Bat- 
 tailes,and other enterprises of Warre. 
 
 Lthongh the fuccefte 
 of mens affayrs is moft 
 vncertainc, variable, & 
 fubie&to infinit chan- 
 ces and hazards ; yet in 
 nothing fo much as in 
 matters , wherein mans power is moft 
 fcene,to wit,in matters ofwarre, whereof 
 the euents are fo doubtfull and dange- 
 rous, that (as Iafon faide to Epimanondns ) 
 He is not wife that doth not feare them . And 
 therefore it is reported of Phocion ,a moft 
 excellent Captaine of the Athenians, that 
 although bee waschofen fiue and forty 
 times Generali of their armies; yethee 
 himfelfe did euer perfwade the to peace, 
 as fearing the fucceffc of warre. And Han- 
 nibal/ hauing bene for i 5 yeares victori- 
 ous in Italy ^ and forced at the length to 
 defend his owne country, which was Car- 
 thage(w\\Qxc *Tf^wtheRomanehad alrea- 
 dy ouerthrowne two great armies of the 
 C arthagenians , and was ready alfo to pre- 
 fent him battaile)he doubted fo much the 
 euent thereof, that crauing conference 
 with Scip'to^ he fought to perfwade him to 
 peace, reprefenting vnto him the hazard 
 of wane, and aduifing him to confider in 
 the profperous courfc of his vi&ories, 
 not onely what had hapned to other men, 
 but alfo what might enfue to himfelfe, & 
 that to make peace was in his own hands, 
 but if he came once to the battaile,the vi- 
 ctory Pnould bee in the hands of God. 
 Andiaftly, that Nufquam minus quam in 
 hello euent us refpondent. The euents of things 
 
 Theoucr- 
 throw of H: 
 niballby a 
 yone Romar 
 Ibid. 
 
 
 Thus fpake Hanntball^ who may alfo 
 well feme for an example of his owne ad- 
 monitions. For though he had bin ma- 
 ny y eares together,the (courge of the Ro- 
 manes , and the moft famous and renow- 
 ned Captaine then liuing, yea, and was(as, 
 it were) growne old with victories in for- 
 reigne Countries, euen before the very 
 gatesof Rome ; yet was hee at length vt- 
 terly ouerthrowne by a Romane , a young 
 man,infcriour to him in reputation, ex- 
 perience, and forces, and in thatbattaik 
 which moft imported him, and wherein 
 (by the judgement of all men) he imploy- 
 ed ail the endeuour,military arte and skii 
 he had, or which could bee required in a 
 moft prudent and valiant Captaine. 
 
 This change and decay of fortune in 
 war, may be exemplified in many others, 
 as famous Captaines as euer were; as in 
 the worthy Judas Machabeus ; Cyrus, king 
 of Per fa ; Pyrrhus > king of Epyrm • Mar- , m0u$ C2?< 
 cellus ; Pompeim Magnus ; Marcus Antoni- tain es 
 us , Competitor of Auguflus Cafar ; the 
 Empcrour Conflantius ; and Heraclim ; 
 Belizarim ; Edward the third , King of 
 England ; our famous Countriman, John 
 Talbot , the firft Earle of Shrewsbury 0 
 whole name is yet terrible to th t French $ 
 the great Earle of Warwick ?,in the time of 
 Edward the fourth;C/wrAy,Duke of Bour- 
 gongne ; Nicholo Pricimico ; Lewes the 1 2 . 
 king of France ; and now laftly ( in our 
 memory) the Emperour Charles the fifr. 
 
 All which(with many other whom I omit 
 for breuities fake) hauing by many nota- 
 ble victories got the fame and renowne 
 of moft famous Captaines, were eythcr 
 atlaft difgraciouflv killed, or elfe recey- 
 uedfome great ouerthrowes, or had (at j 
 leaft) fome notorious decay of their for- 
 mer and wonted profperous fucceffe. 
 
 The confideration heereof, had moo- 
 lied diuersmoft valiant Captaines, toa- 
 uoide the aduentureof batcaileas much 
 as might be, and rather feek to oucrcorae 
 their enemies by ftratageros, pra&ifes, 
 and delayes : as ffEabtus Maximus , who 
 (by fuch meanes ) diftrefted Hanmball . , 
 much more then others could do by main 
 battailes. And therefore Ennius the 
 Poet faide of him ; CunCtando rettituit 
 rem\ He repaired ihe State of the Romanes 
 by delayes . And it is alfo written of the 
 
 valiant 
 
 The chance I; 
 decay of for, 
 tune in war! 
 exemplified 
 in many fa- 
 
 ltdaccab.il c . 
 lujlin.mlib, 1 , 
 Plutarch. 
 Polydor Wirg. 
 Phil.Comin. 
 Gmuiardin. 
 Pedro Mem 
 Surius. 
 
 The doubtful 
 euentofa 
 battaile is 
 greatly to be 
 feared 
 
 Ennius apud 
 Ctcer.Qjpc.lib.i 
 

 hap. 14.. and vnexpedced Euents. 
 
 8 ^ 
 
 cl . a a vtrut 
 •£iiai.Cap.i. 
 ‘an 1. 
 
 bilp Commln. 
 ij. 
 
 ■bilip Cer/imln. 
 
 ip.lj.i' 64. 
 
 battell loft 
 ith an il tail, 
 id why. 
 mmm.ldem 
 
 .mCap. 64. 
 c pradifc 
 < Lewe* the 
 1 ;.of Franca 
 1 jucrcome 
 lencmic 
 1 hout bat* 
 
 j rt'mdu Bel- 
 
 I 
 
 i eprcutnti- 
 ; < . which 
 
 I I mces chc x 
 i r France, 
 p d igainft 
 
 t inusfion 
 c .iharls the 
 l peror. 
 
 valiant Francijciss Sforza Duke of Mil- 
 laine, that he would neuer ioyne battaile 
 with an enemy, but when hee could not 
 otherwife choofe. 
 
 And Lewes the elcuenth, K. of France 
 (who was no lefte valourous in war, then 
 prudent in peace) feared nothing more, 
 as Philip de Commines teftifiech, then the 
 hazard of wane 5 and efpecially of abac- 
 taile , which by all meanes pofsible hee 
 fought to auoid. Infomuch, that when a- 
 ny enemie entered France j hee procured 
 to make peace or truce with him,whatfo- 
 eueritcofthim . As appeared when Ed- 
 ward the fourth King of England was ther 
 with a ftrong Armie, to whom he gaue a 
 great fumme of ready money , and gran- 
 ted to pay him a tribute of fifde thoufand 
 Crownes a yeare,befidcsdiuers penfions 
 to his Counccllors, and other hard con- 
 ditions j rather then hee would hazard a 
 battell with him , knowing the cafualtie 
 thereof, and that as Comminew faith yne 
 battai lie perdu a mauuatfe queues A batraile 
 loft hath an ill taile or confequence-For,it 
 redoubleth the hope and courage of the 
 Victors ; it aftonifrieth and difeourageth 
 thevanquifhcdjit (hakeththe fidelity of 
 fubie&s, it miniftreth matter and oppor- 
 tunity of confpiracie to malecontents, of 
 rcuolt to Townes, and of alienation to 
 confederates, who commonly fway with 
 the good fucceffe. And for this caufe,not 
 onely King Lewes the eleuenth , but alfo 
 other wife Princes hauc vfed,when an e- 
 nemy bath bin ready to enter their coun- 
 tries: to difmantle all the Townes in his 
 way that were not tenable, and to forth 
 fie and make ftrong the reft, retyring thi- 
 ther all the Cattle and prouifion of the 
 countrey, and deftroying all the Come 
 vppon the ground, thereby to confume 
 him with famine, long fiedges , and all 
 kindes of delayes whatfoeucr , rather 
 then leek to ouerthrow it by a maine bat- 
 tail. This was very prudently pradtifed by 
 Frances the firft, King of France , atfuch 
 time as the Emperor Charles determined 
 to enter into frouence , with a great and 
 puiftant army : infomuch, that when K. 
 F ranees \ nderftoode, that the people of 
 the Countrey refifted the definition of 
 theyr Come, and other commodities'. 5 
 he ftraight way fent bis armie to deftroy 
 it. Whereby the Emperour finding 
 all Townes fortified* and no prouifion a- 
 
 broad was left them , were forced (after 
 hee had befiedged Marfeilles fome cer- 
 raine monechs) to retire himielfe for lack 
 ofvituals. 
 
 And this I haue thought good to fig’ 
 nifieby the way, for that Phillip de Corn- 
 mines , and Martin du Be Hay (both of them 
 notable Hiftoriographers, and Counccl- 
 lers, the firft to Lewes 1 1. and the other 
 to Frances the firft) Jo greadyapproue this 
 manner of proceeding in thefe Princes, 
 and propofe it for a rule of ftatc to al fucb 
 Kings &Princes,as, beeing in pofefsion 
 their Kingdomes and States , are inua- 
 ded by Forreiners j though for thofe that 
 inuadeand feeketo conquer, Phillip die 
 CommineSj thinketh it mecte and conue- 
 nient to feeke battaile , to make (hort 
 worke 3 byreafonofthe difficulty to bee 
 fuccoured, and of the infinite dangers & 
 inconuenienccs, which happe by delayes 
 to an armie efftrangers in forraine coun- 
 treyes . Befides, hee that inuadeth and 
 feeketh to conquer, commonly aduenta- 
 reth no more but his ! prefent armie. and 
 that in hope to gaine a Crowne , where- 
 as the Prince in pofiefsion, aduentureth 
 his whole ftate againft nothing, and a 
 ftate is loft (many timcs)with the lofie of 
 a battaile at home, if the vit ory bee well 
 followed. 
 
 Butnowe letvsreturne to fpeakeof 
 fodaine Chances, and to couch fome 
 particularities, thereby to fhew very ma- 
 nifeftly andeuidendy,the vveakeneffe of 
 mans wit and power, and the cafualty of 
 warlike attempts. 
 
 Let vs firft and formoft confider, by 
 howc many accidents the migheieft ar- 
 mies are many times quite difperfed and 
 difsipated, and the greateft enterprizes 
 ouerthrowne; asfomecimes it falleth out 
 by the death of fome one man, fome- 
 times by the diffention of Leaders and 
 Captaines amongft themfelues , fome- 
 times by the mutiny of fouldiers , fome- 
 times by meanes ofaTempeft or vnfea- 
 fonable weather 5 fometimes agayne by 
 plagues, or other difeafes in the Campe. 
 and fometimes againe (as Cmcchiardme 
 noteth in his fecond Booke) by a com- 
 mandement eythcr not well vnderftood, 
 or ill executed 5 by a little temeritie or 
 diforder,whichmaychaunce ro happen 
 by fome vainewordeor fpeecb, euenof 
 themeaneft Souldiour. And laftof ail 
 R 2 (faith 
 
 Thilip cmmin 
 cap.19 
 
 The intiader \ 
 ought co feck { 
 bati.e!,& why. 
 
 The diuers 
 cafualtits of 
 warlike at- 
 tempt. 
 
 <5 min Lib , a , 
 
184. 
 
 Of fodaine chances 
 
 Book 
 
 PhiLCom inc. j 
 Plots arc fel • 
 dome or nc- 
 ucr executed 
 in the field, as 
 they are or- 
 dained in the 
 chamber. 
 
 Idem Ibid, 
 
 Pedro Mexia, 
 in LodmcoBa- 
 karo. 
 
 Paut.Emil.iH 
 Caro'.o 5. 
 
 (faith hce)by infinite chances which hap- 
 pen at vnawarcs, vnpolfibleto beefore- 
 icene and prcuented,by the wit-or coun- 
 fell of any Captainc. 
 
 Heereto L alfo adde out of Corrmrina - 
 U6^ that be the counfell neuerfo well ta- 
 ken j and the plot ncuer fo well layed : yet 
 it is neuer or feldome executed in the 
 fielde, as it is ordaynedin the Chamber. 
 And that fometimes , by the leaft moti- 
 ons or occafions that may bee, the vido- 
 rie is wonne or loft : Which (faith hee) 
 is a great. My fiery , whereby Kingdoms and 
 States do rife or fall . And heereuppon , 
 the felfe-lame Authour groundeth two 
 Conclufions, no lefle pioufly then wife- 
 ly. The one, that no humane wit is able 
 (ofitfclfe) fuiftciently to gouerne an Ar- 
 my of men : and the other, that God re- 
 fe rueth to bimfelfe the fucccffe ol battels 
 and difpofeth of his vidory at his wil and 
 pleafure. 
 
 This will be made cleare by examples; 
 by the which, I will firft of ail ftiewe the 
 force of fodaine chances in battaile, and 
 other ente prizes ofVVarrc. And after 
 that all vidorie proceedeth from the pro- 
 uidencc and hand of God , and not from 
 the power and pollicieofmortall man . 
 As concerning the firft, we fee many and 
 fundry times, that great defignements 
 are broken, and potent armies diflolued 
 by accidents, without any force or ftroke 
 of the Enemie. When Lewes the Empe- 
 rour (called Lewes of Bauaria ) was in Ita - 
 ly, with a great and puiffant armie , and 
 rcadietobefiege Florence ,vpon the con- 
 fidence he had in the valor and aftiftance 
 oiCaflrucciooiPifa , whom the Floren- 
 tines feared more then any man liuing; it 
 chanced that the fayde Caflruccio dyed : 
 whetcuppon, the Emperor broke his de- 
 fignetnent, and returned into Germanic 
 with his army. 
 
 Alfo, in the time of the great Schifine 
 which was holden betwixt Vrbane , the 
 fixte Pope of that name, and Clement the 
 falfe Pope, who was called Clement the 
 feuenth, and lined in Auignion ; Lewes 
 Duke ofAniou, Vnckle vnto Chariest. he 
 fixt,Kingof France, went into Italy with 
 an huge armie, wherein hee hadde abouc 
 thirtie thoufand HorlTe, partly to deli- 
 uer loane 3 Queene of Nagles , ( who 
 was befiedged by Charles Guraz&o , ' 
 Nephew vnto Lewes King of Hunganf) 
 
 and partly to depofe Pope Vrbane , in fa- 
 uour of Clement . W hen he had alrea- 
 
 dy entered into Italy , and began to make 
 warre in the Territorie of Bologna (which 
 belonged to the Church) and was likely 
 in al mens opinion(by reafon of his great 
 forces) to obtaine his defire in all he pre- 
 tended • he fodainly fell ficke and dyed; 
 whereuppon, all that mightie and inuin- 
 cible army, difperfed and diffolued it fclf; 
 and euery man returned from whence he 
 came. 
 
 The like hath chanced diuers times, by 
 fome great plague and mortalitic in 
 armes, as in that of the Chriftians, which 
 beganne in Thunu in Ajfrica , vnder the 
 condud and commaund of Lewes , the 
 ninth, King of France: which armie was 
 fo mollefted with peftilence, that it was 
 forced for to rife from theftedge at fuch 
 time, euen when the Towne was brought 
 to extremitic, and muft needs haue ren- 
 dred it felfe within few daies. 
 
 Furthermore, fuch is the force of fo- 
 dainefearcs which fall vpon men, fome- 
 timesby meere chance, without anie iuft 
 caufe,that the greateft armies are vtterly 
 ouerthrowne thereby . And no maruel 
 feeing no man is fo valiant, but that hee 
 may bee feized and tranfported with a fo- 
 daine feare. And therefore the Lacede- 
 monians, before they went forth to fight, 
 were woont to facrince to the Mules , to 
 obtaine their affiftancc, againft the fierce 
 and furious affaults of fodaine paflions . 
 Which taking reafon many times at vna- 
 wares,and(asit were) at an aduantage, 
 doe fo opprefle it , that theybcrcauea 
 man ofall judgement and dilcourfe for a 
 time, and no pafsion more then feare. 
 Whereof 1 my felfe faw a notable expe- 
 rience, in a moft valiant Spanilh Cap- 
 taine in France , which happened in the 
 time of a League, who going our of his 
 Garrifon, with certaine Troopesvppon 
 anoccafion, and meeting with the Ene- 
 my by chance, where hee leaft fulpeded, 
 tooke fuch a fright thereat, that he ranne 
 home with might and m,aine,and tolde 
 vs (for I was ther at the fame inftat time) 
 that all the Souldiers were cut in peeces, 
 and that hee hitnfelfe efcaped very hard- 
 ly. Neuerthelefte , within fiue or fixe 
 houres after, they all returned home fafe, 
 and not lo much as any one man hurt, 
 though they came featuring one after 
 
 Lewes Duk 
 of Aniou,ht 
 death in lta, 
 
 Patd.EttiH.it 
 Lodmco non 
 
 Ofthcfon 
 offodain f : 
 in bauds. 
 
 Pint in Tn 
 deh anyth 
 mnda. 
 
 ana- 
 
 No pafsion 
 bereaueth i 
 nun of his 
 icnfes,mou 
 then fodaui 
 feare. 
 
Chap. if. and vnexpefted Euents. 
 
 185 
 
 Rome furpri- 
 zedby Arnul- 
 phusche Em- 
 peror rhrcgh 
 afcdain fcare 
 Sigoit.de Rfgno 
 lld.co.An ,'>$6 
 
 A battell loft 
 by the Chri- 
 liiari» to the 
 Tutkes onely 
 I through a fo- 
 laine fcare. 
 
 V antler, ckrot:. 
 AK.l 396. 
 
 he Chriftias 
 terthrowne 
 t the Soldan 
 trough a Io- 
 dine fcare. 
 \iul,Emil.in 
 '■jiUpfofecHit- 
 
 b. 
 
 vmkm in 
 li t on. 
 
 /another, for they all fiedde as well as he, 
 
 ; and the rather by his example . V\ hich 
 would haue vttcrly difgraced him 3 if in ve- 
 ry many occafions (before) heehad not 
 got the reputation of one of the mojft va- 
 liant men ofhis Nation, in which refpedt 
 it was rather wondered at in him , then 
 blamed. 
 
 But to fhevve the like effect of fodaine 
 feare in whole Armies, vpon diners acci- 
 ’ dents » VVhcn Arnulphus the Emperor 
 j befiedged Rome, it chanced, that a Hare 
 (being flatted by fomcof the Camp) ran 
 | towardes the Citie,and that a great num- 
 ber of the fouldiers purfued her with very 
 great rowt and cryes, which the Remains 
 feeing from the T ovvne, and conceyuing 
 that the enemy meant to giuefome furi- 
 ous and violent aflault thereto, v/ere fur- 
 prized with fuch a feare, that they aban- 
 doned the vvals and Rampiers, and the c- 
 nemieefpying, and taking the opportm 
 nity thereof, fcaled the wallcs 5 and tookc 
 theTowne. 
 
 Alfo s when Sigifrnondy King of Hunga- 
 rian (who was afterward Emperour) gaue 
 battell to an Army of the T urkes,neerc to 
 Nicopolity and was affifted with exceeding 
 great numbers of the French, andofdi- 
 uers other Nations , the French Horflc 
 being in the vantgard, and feeing them- 
 felues (after a while) hardly ^opprefl, a- 
 lightcd from their Horfles to fight on 
 foote. But their Horfles beeing loofe, 
 ranne all backe toward the camoe, which 
 the Hungarians and others that were in 
 therereperceiuing, and imagining that 
 the Horfle-men were flaine ; tooke Rich 
 a fright therewith, that they ranne away, 
 whereby the Turkes got a notable Vido- 
 rie, witlfgreat daughter of the chriflians, 
 efpecially of the French, who weralmoA 
 all flaine. 
 
 Alfo at Btolomais in dEgypt, which the 
 Chriflians befieged two yeares together, 
 the Soldanc,who came with an armie to 
 fuccourit, gauetheman ouerthroweby 
 the like chance , of a Horfe.which beeing 1 
 let loofe, ranne backc to the Canape. For j 
 whereas diners fouldiers called one vnto | 
 another to flay him, many ranne out of 
 their rankes (to take him) with fuch difor- 
 der, that they feemed to thofe that were 
 behinde, and fome-what farre off, to run 
 away; whereuppon, a great part of the 
 Chriflian Army began to flye . And this 
 
 happened at Rich a time, as the Soldane 
 with his SoIdiers(being put to the worfe ) 
 were running out of the field : who feeing 
 the Chriflians flye, called backe his men , 
 charged them afrefin, and go: the Viclo 
 rie. 
 
 Charles Duke of BsurgegWy befiedging 
 Gran forty & vnderflanding that the Swit- 
 zers came to fuccour it, went to meets 
 them, to giue them bauaik.Yhe Souldi- 
 ers of the vantgard, as they we r marching, 
 meaning for to cake a better way , re tired 
 a little backe . The rereward feeing the 
 fame, imagined that they fled, and began 
 themfelues to flye, whereupon the reft al- 
 fo did the like ; and (in ccncliifion) the 
 Duke and all ran away, abandoning their 
 artillery and Campe, to the fpoile of the 
 Switzers, who were exceedingly enriched 
 thereby, and yet flew only but feucu men, 
 for all the reftfaued themfelues by flight . 
 Thus much concerning fodaine feares , 
 whereto I will adde a few more examples 
 ofothcr accidents. 
 
 (?//,$/<?, Gouernor of JffrickSy voder the 
 Emperours Arcadius and HonoriuSy rebel- 
 led againft the Empire, and his own bro- 
 ther Mafcezillwas imployed againft him 
 for Generali, who had not (in a certainc 
 occafion) a’boue 5000. men to fight with 
 70000. And the armies being fo nerc to- 
 gether, that they were ready to Charge 
 one another, Mafceull beganne to make 
 motions of peace; & receiuing fome hard 
 and crofle language of onethatbare an 
 Enfigne,ftroke him vppon the fame arme 
 thatheldeic, wherewith the Enfignefell, 
 and diners others that followed, feeing it, 
 and concerning that he which bare it had 
 yeeldcd it, went in great haft,and yeclded 
 themfelues. VVhercuppon, Gildo fled 
 away with a great part of the armie, and 
 the reft furrendred themfelues to Mafce- 
 ull. 
 
 Alfo in the battell of CirhnoUy in the 
 Kingdome of Naples y betwixt the Spani- 
 ardesand the French, a worde fpoken by 
 the Count of Nemomt^ ( who was then 
 Generali oftheFrench) beeingmifeon- 
 flruedbyhisSouldierSjWasa very great 
 caufe oftheir ouerthrow. For , the barcell 
 being already begunne, and the Count 
 finding withall, that he could not paflea 
 certainc Dircb(oucr which he had thoghc 
 to haue ledde fome part of his Armie, to 
 charge the Spaniardes on the other fide, 
 R 3 cryed 
 
 Philip Cetnmn. 
 
 Charles Duke 
 cf Burgundie 
 ouenhrovvnc 
 by ihc Swit- 
 zers at Grsu- 
 fon. 
 
 Examples of 
 Ban.ailes left 
 by diuerso- 
 t’ncr accidents 
 0 for hu m lib 7 
 c.tp.z6. 
 
 Gildo Gouer 
 nor of Afifiica 
 ouerthrowne 
 by s Grange 
 accident. 
 
 Guic.inlib. ?. 
 The French 
 onerthrowuc 
 by the Spani- 
 ards, through 
 a Trord mifta- 
 ken. 
 
i86 
 
 Of fodaine Chances, 
 
 x.Booke 
 
 BatfeM loft by 
 aliule difor- 
 
 dcr. 
 
 1 
 
 Thcbattellof 
 Yury in Frace 
 in Anno ir<jo 
 
 The vi&oryin 
 batie s depen 
 derh fomtitoe 
 vpon winde & 
 weather afwcl 
 by land as fea. 
 
 cryed vnto the Souldiers that followed ^ 
 him. Backe ) backs meaning to lead them 
 another way. But they nocknowing the 
 caufe, vnderftood that he bad them flye, 
 which they all began to doe : and others 
 (feeing the fame) followd their example. 
 It chanced alfo at the fame time, that the 
 Count was flaine •, whereupon the whole 
 Army of the French ranne away , and 
 lefte the fielde and vi&orie to the Spani- 
 ards. 
 
 Againe, whofoeuerhathreade any 
 thing ofthe ancient warres, or hath any 
 experience in thefe our times ; cannot be 
 ignorant, what confufion may bee bred 
 in a batraile, by a little diforder growing 
 vppon fome fodaine accident; whereby 
 Armies (many times) are caufes of theyr 
 owne ouerthrow. As it chanced to Han- 
 niball in his laft battaile with Scipio 9 whet- 
 in his owne Elephants turning backe vp- 
 pon his Horfie-men, fo brake & diforde- 
 red them, that the Romans taking aduan- 
 tage thereof, did eafily put them all vnto 
 flight. 
 
 The like to this, hath happened fome- 
 times in this our age, and namely, a few 
 yeares paft in France, in the yeare of our 
 Lord, 1 590. in the battaile of Y ttry^ be- 
 tweene the King of France, Henris the 
 fourth, and the Duke de Mayne$\en Ge- 
 nerali for the League . In which Bat- 
 taile, the Horffemen of the League, fly- 
 ing backe vpon their ownefoote, brake 
 them in fuch fort , that theyr Enemie 
 entring withall eafily defeated them. 
 
 Laftly, to (hevveuidently the force of 
 chance in warre, is there any thing more 
 vneertaineor vneonftant then winde and 
 weather ? And yet neuertheldfe,thereup- 
 on (many times) dependeth the fucceffe 
 of battailes, and other warlike attempts ; 
 efpecially by fea, where the tvinde & wea- 
 ther do predominate, and check al the po- 
 wer of men . For, who is ignorant, that 
 be the Nauieneuerfo potent, itcanney- 
 thergoe out of the harbour, nor arriue 
 where it fhould tcrencounter the enemie, 
 if winde and weather be not fauourable ? 
 W hich is alfo as neceflfary and importat 
 for obtaining vi&ory in a conflid by fea , 
 wherein, the fiiftaduamagc that an ex- 
 pert Sea-man feeketh to get of his Ene- 
 mie, is to winne the winde of him : which 
 winde alfo changing (fometimes) during 
 che Conflict, doth giueboth the aduan- 
 
 Tfae batte’.lc 
 Lepamojbe- 
 tweeneche 
 Chriftiaas & 
 theTurkes. 
 Sun huh dm 
 mentar. 1571 
 
 tage and vi&ory to the enemy . As icj 
 fell out in the Battaile of Lepanto , which 
 happened betweene the Chriftians and 
 theTurkes, wherein the Winde beeing 
 firft fauourable vnto the Turkes , fodain- 
 ly changed, and draue all the fmoake of 
 the Artillerie and fmall fhot vpon them, 
 whereby they were fo blinded, that 
 they were very eafily and fpeedily oner- 
 throwne. 
 
 And thus itchanceth in like manner 
 in battailes vppon Land ; and therefore 
 wife Captainesfeeke not onelyto haue 
 theSunne, but alfo the winde on theyr 
 backes: for, it often faileth our, that a 
 ftorme of Haile or Raine in the face of 
 an enemy, ora violent winde, driuing ei- 
 ther the dull, or the fmoake of fhot and 
 Artillerie vpon it, giueth thej vi&ory to ' The great v 
 the enemie. As in the famous battaile 
 
 at C annas , when Hanniball o uer threw the ; n'n a a s llatCa " 
 
 Romaines , and flew foure thoufand foote,' Tu.imum 
 and feuen and twenty hundred horfe,and DfC 
 tooke three thoufand and three hundred 
 prifoners. He had the winde in his fauor, 
 which being in his backe , and withall fo 
 violent, that it draue the duft into the Ro- 
 maines eyes, and did greatly facilitate his 
 vi&ory. 
 
 The like, or rather a farre greater vi- 
 ctory, got Scipio Ajiaticus againft Antio - 
 r^w,Kingof Syria , whom heeput vnto , The viftory 
 flight, and flewfiue thoufand foote, and ofScipioAfi 
 foure thoufand horfe, with the Ioffe only anriochuT 
 of three hundred forty nine men , by the Titus hum 
 helpe of a foggy mift a and a {howre of Dw, * fifc7# 
 raine. For the mift was fo thicke, that the 
 huge Army of Antiochus could not one 
 part of it fee anotheriwhereas it wrought 
 no fuch effeft in the fmall Army of the 
 Romaines. And againe, the raine fo weak- 
 ned the Bowes and Slinges of Antiochus 
 his Souldiers, that they fer tied to little or 
 nopurpofe : whereas the Romaines vfing 
 onely Swordes and Darts, receyuedno 
 damage thereby . And to come neerer 
 to our time, wee reade that Adolphus the 
 Emperourvvasflaine, and his whole ar- 
 mie cleane ouerthrowne and vanquifhed 
 by Albert us ) by reafon that the Sun was 
 in their faces. 
 
 Alfo, arnongft fome other caufes of 
 the Ioffe ofthe great Battaile oY Gbia- 
 radadda , betweene the Venetians, and 
 the Ysench^Guiccbiardme obferueth , that 
 a certain {howre of raine 5 which fel euen 
 
 
 as 
 
 Pedro Alexia 
 in vit.lmf.A 
 dolpbo. 
 
 Gulcan lib.i 
 
Chap 
 
 .15. and vnexpe&ed Euents. 
 
 >87 
 
 
 as they were fighring,made the ground fo 
 flippery vpon a fudaen, thatthefooteof 
 the Venetians could not hold their foo- 
 ting, to defend themfclues 2 gainft the 
 French Horfe . By which meanes they 
 were eafily broken, and the greater part 
 ofthemflaine. 
 
 Thus then we fee, how great a fway 
 chance beareth inbattailesand enterpri- 
 zes of warre,and confequently, how little 
 confidence is to bee repofed in the wine, 
 pollicy, power, and endeuour of men, for 
 
 women, andMiftreffes, and n'n without 
 very great reafon . For it is a notorious 
 treafon, & high point of difhonefty,!:hat 
 he who abideth as a feruant in a houfe, 
 fhould entermcddle in feeking to pur- 
 chafe the loueof his Miftreffe : nay, and 
 that which is worfe, to obtaine the chee- 
 feft point of al.In the compafling or con- 
 triuing whereof, he maketh the husband 
 infamous, doth iniurietothe wife, fcan- 
 dalizeth neighbourhood,and ouerthrow- 
 eth himfelfe. 
 
 
 ow little 
 •nudence is 
 
 the good fucceffe thereof. Which de- 
 
 Plutarch jn his Booke of Mariage wii- 
 
 Pint. In lib. 
 
 pendeth vpon infinit accidents, chancing 
 
 teth,that the Licaonians had a law, that if 
 
 AWr.cap.$. 
 
 be bad in 
 
 fodiuerfly (according to the difference 
 
 any {hangers were found to conferrein 
 
 
 e pollicy or 
 >wer of man 
 r the good 
 
 of perfons,times, places, and circumftan- 
 
 fecret with the Miftreffe of their lodging. 
 
 
 ces) tharneyther the wifedomeof any 
 
 they had their tongues cut out of their 
 
 
 ccefle of a 
 
 Generali can forefee them, nor any dili- 
 
 mouthes ; and if they prefumed any fur- 
 
 
 ittaile. 
 
 gence, dexterity, or induftry of Souldiers 
 
 ther,then it was the Ioffe of their liues./#- 
 
 The feuerity 
 
 
 preuent them, though al fhould concurre 
 
 lius C&far caufed one of his Captaines to 
 
 of lulius Ck- 
 
 fartoaCap- 
 
 caine. 
 
 
 in the higheft degree. For be the Soldiers 
 
 be beheaded, becaule he had diflionored 
 
 
 neuer fo obedient,dexterious,Sc diligent, 
 andthcCaptaine neuer fo wife and vali- 
 ant \ yet what affurance is there of good- 
 
 the Miftreffe of the houfe where hee was 
 lodged : without attending any excufe he 
 could or fhould make, and without any 
 
 
 1 
 
 fucceffe, when a fudden danger lhall fo 
 
 complaint vrged by the husband. 
 
 
 
 difmaybothCaptaine and Soldiers, that 
 
 The Emperour Aurelius , (landing on 
 
 MarcuiAure- 
 
 
 neyther the one (hall know what to com- 
 
 a day at his window in his Pallace, & be- 
 
 lius,a iuft and 
 
 
 mand,nor the other how to obey ; when 
 
 holding a young man, who drew his Mi- 
 
 leuere Empe- 
 four. 
 
 
 an erronious conceite of fome few, or 
 bad example of fome one, ora word mi- 
 ftaken,or a blaft of winde, or a fhewer of 
 raine, and innumerable other accidents, 
 not pofiible to be fore-feene or remedied, 
 (hall giue the vi&ory to the weaker, yea, 
 to thole that are (in a manner) vanqui- 
 
 ftreffe loftly by the fleeue of her gowne $ 
 had them both brought before him im- 
 | mediately, and although the young man 
 and his Miftreffe both depofed, that it 
 was onely done in ieft; yet Aurelius com- 
 manded (neuertheleffe) the fame hand to 
 be fmitten off. 
 
 
 fhed before ? Therefore I will thus con- 
 
 Macrohius writeth in his Saturnales , 
 
 Mart ohm lit 
 
 
 elude this Chapter, that the fucceffe of 
 
 that fuch perfons were reputed infamous 
 
 S attain „ 
 
 
 Battailes,and all warlike attempts, depen- 
 ded! wholly on the will and fecret iudge- 
 ments of God. 
 
 CHAP.XV. 
 
 Hem our Ancients and reuerend Predecef- 
 
 among the Romanes, as fhould giue any 
 commendations of the Miftreffe of a Fa- 
 mily,eyther in regard of her beauty, mo- 
 deft behauiour,or any other feemely qua- 
 lity. For fuch praifes they reputed, to giue 
 euident notice of more priuate know- 
 ledge, and fuch knowledge vrged fpeech, 
 and fpecch being the difclofer of the hart, 
 would afterward grow to the fbamefull 
 
 
 
 fors , punifhed f uh in former times , as 
 
 a<fte. In the like manner Aulus Gellm re- 
 
 ^tul.GeUn 
 
 ie Authors 
 afonfor 
 is Chapter 
 
 durjl do any dishonour to their Mist ref 
 fes. 
 
 I Was the more willing to infert this 
 
 cordeth, that the fame punifhment was 
 inflicted on him thatdifhonored his Mi- 
 ftreffe, as to him that corrupted a veftall 
 virgin : which penalty was, to haue his 
 body cut in foure parts^or elfe to bee fto- 
 
 Noft.dttk, 
 
 1 Chapter, to the ende that the youth of 
 our times may know and vnderftand^ 
 
 ned to death aliue. 
 
 
 ere let 
 
 in what veneration and regard, our Anci. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 
 we. 
 
 ; 
 
 ents held the honour of Ladyes, Gentle. 
 
 
 
1 8 8 
 
 Diuerfity of Salutations. 
 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Concerning diners kindes of Salutation , 'i>- 
 fed among our Ancients , when they met 
 together. 
 
 HE manerthat our Elders 
 obferued in their Salutati- 
 ons one to another, was ve- 
 ry diners, and each one ac- 
 cording to their Countries 
 
 Theldumx- 
 
 an*. 
 
 TheHcbrues . 1 
 
 ThePhilofo- 
 
 pliers. 
 
 The The- 
 banes. 
 
 The Romans, 
 
 The Sicillian* 
 
 TheCartha- 
 
 genians. 
 
 The Moores. 
 
 The Italians. 
 
 an s. 
 
 The Valenti- 
 ans. 
 
 vfe. 
 
 The idumsans at their meetings, vfed 
 to fpeakc thefe words : The Lord bee with 
 you. 
 
 The true Hebrues , faluting each other, 
 faid 5 God faueyoumy Brother. 
 
 The Philofophers were wont to fay ; 
 Goe in a good houre. 
 
 The Thebanes faid ; Godgineyou health. 
 
 The falutations were as if they 
 
 would fay , God fend or giue yon good for- 
 tune. 
 
 The Sicillians faid ; God keeps you. 
 
 The C arthagenians did not vfe any fa- 
 lutations by fpeeches at their meetings, 
 but as a figne of lone and friendlines,they 
 would kifle their right hands each toge- 
 ther, and then kiffe one another. 
 
 The Moores like wife at their meetings, 
 would kifTe the right fhoulder of one a- 
 nother : and when they tooke leaue for 
 their departing, then they would kis each 
 others knee. 
 
 In Italy ) they haue three fcuerall kindes 
 of falutations fora whole day . In the 
 morning they fay, Dtovi dia ilbnonogior- 
 no ; Godgineyou a good morrow .-At mid- 
 noon, vi dia falute^ Godgineyou health. 
 And at cuening they fay 3 Buona fera , Good 
 eeuen. They fay alfo many times. Mi rac- 
 comw&ndoj commend me toyce. And after 
 two or three houres of night is paft, then 
 they fay , Lio vi dia la buona notte\ God giue 
 you thegoodnejfe of the night. Sometime 
 alfo they are accuftomed to fay, iddiovi 
 contents gGod content ye. 
 
 In the kingdoms of Falcntiam Spain?, 
 when men meete together, they falute 
 each other in this manner ; Gentle Sir 0 you 
 are well come. And at the departitig,the 
 one faith, God remains with you : and the o= 
 
 The vanity c 
 Court faluia- 
 cions. 
 
 ther reply eth, in a good houre. 
 
 In Cathalognia , fuch perfons as chance j TheCaiha- 
 to meete together, falute one another 
 thus ; Lon are very well drrtued heere Sir. 
 
 In C a side fome vfe to lay, God keepe Tha Caftan 
 you : odiers,GW be with yon . And when 
 they leaue each other, the one faith, God 
 conduct yon\ and the other anfwereth,T^ 
 ble (Jed Angels bears you company . Some 
 alfo vfe to fay •, With your good grace and 
 fauour. And Qihzis^Jdten Sir. In the 
 Com t fome vfe to lay, I kiffe the hands of Court Salut; 
 yotir mercy. And fome o ther, / kiffe the feet ons 
 of your Honour or WorfAp. Which Cour- 
 ting falutations are altogether vaine, and 
 (forthemoft parr) del iuered with feign- 
 ing and difiimulat ion. For many offer to 
 kiffe the hands and feeteofone another, 
 that would much rather cut them oif, the 
 any way kiffe them , defiring indeed to 
 fee each others vtter ruine. And certain- 
 ly (mc-thinks) that men ofworth, autho- 
 rity, and refpedt,ought not to vfe any fuch 
 falutations fbecaufe to kiOc the feet, hath 
 bin accounted a matter ofgreat dignity, 
 and appertaining to the Pope onely.And 
 to kilfe the hand, is a gracious fauour af- 
 foorded by Kings and Princes, to fuch 
 Subie&s as they thinke worthy of fuch 
 grace. 
 
 But without gaddingafter fomanv 
 kindes of vanities, and diuerfity of idle 
 words, it is a matter meete and reasona- 
 ble, that wee who are Chriftians, fbould 
 imitate IefusChrift our Lord and Saui- 
 our,faluting one another,with fuch words 
 as he faluted his Bifciples, faying ; Peace 
 be with you. Our Redeemer enftrudfed vs 
 alfo, to falute houfesatour entringinto 
 them.fay ing $ Peace be in this houfe. 
 
 Epaminondwsfaid, that vntill the age of 
 thirty yeares, wc fhould falute men thus : 
 
 Ton are very well come Isithcr , for all this 
 while it appeareth,that they are but come 
 into the world. From thirty vp to fifty, 
 then to falute thus ■ Well bee yee $ becaufe 
 that then they know what tnaner of thing 
 the world is. And from fifty defending 
 downe againe, to fay, Goe in a good and 
 bleffed houre. For then it appeareth 
 that they are beginning to take leaue of 
 the world, and that as they had an entring 
 into it,fo there muft needs be a departing 
 from it. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 How Chrifli- 
 ans fhould H 
 lute one 
 ther. 
 
 An excijllet 
 obferuation 
 of the famou 
 Epamincndj 
 
Chap.i7 5 l8 « The name of King and Emperor. 189 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 ,n excellent 
 ueftion moo- 
 ed to Caefar, 
 ndby him a* 
 lorthiiv an- 
 vcred. 
 
 What a commendable thing it is to gar don 
 ini uries t efpecially in Princes and great 
 Lords. 
 
 I T hath euermore bene a praife-worthy 
 thing,to pardon iniuries and offences : 
 which Princes and great Lords fhould 
 neuer be vnmindfull of but continually to 
 remember the words, which Julius C afar 
 fpake to Manilius. Who (on a time) de- 
 manding of him, what that was which be- 
 ing performed by him, he therby thought 
 to receiue the greateft glory, and in re- 
 membrance whereof hee ought moft to 
 reioyce ? Whereto he thus anfwered. By 
 the immortall Gods ifweare to thee Manili- 
 u sjhat I neuer thought my felfe to haue me- 
 rited glory , for any other thing whatfoeuer 
 in this life , nor any other eifefo much to re- 
 ioyce me • then in pardoning fuch as had iniu- 
 ried me, and rewarding them that did me fer- 
 uice. Words vndoubtedly worthy of 
 praife,pleafing to heare,notab!e to reade, 
 and neceftary to be followed.For althogh 
 Julius Cafar beleeued as a Pagane,yet his 
 works fauoured of a good Cbtiftian : and 
 we miferable men, beleeuing all as Chri- 
 ftians, yet our works come farre Ihort of 
 fuch beleefe , through the tentations of 
 our corrupt flefh. Becaufe humane wret- 
 chcdneffe is grown to fuch an encreafing 
 inthefe cafes, that many would pardon 
 the iniuries oftheir enemiesjand yet not- 
 withftanding, dare not do it for feareof 
 men: who vnderftanding,that fuch a man 
 is willing to forgiue his enemy, prefently 
 vfe to fay ; that hee rather doth it through 
 weakneffe and cowardife , then in any re- 
 fpedt of charity. 
 
 CHAP. XVI II. 
 
 From whence (at the firf) came the title or 
 name of Kmg^and alfo of Emperour, 
 
 And the °’ § Iue ‘ 
 
 to rhc sr 
 , Punces. 
 
 AV R reuerend Fore-fathers, accor- 
 ding to the diuerfity of N ations,cal- 
 led their Princes by diuers names . The 
 
 Egiptians called their checfcft Lords and r [ 
 Rulers ^pharaohs: The Bythidns , Ptolomeis; 
 
 The Partisans ^Ar facides : The ^ ilbanes , (cddiuerfitv 
 Syluies : The Sicilians, Tyrants : 
 
 Argiues, Kings . Heere we are to vnder- 
 ftand ,that long fince in former times, to 
 be a King, was not any dignity, but an of- 
 fice oneiy : as euen now (among vs) is a 
 Gouernour of the C^rnrnon-wea’th. 
 
 Plutarch. \n his Bookesof Common- 
 wealth,faith,that at the beginning, alfuch 
 as gouerned, were called Tyrants : but af- 
 terward, ailthofe that gouerned badly, 
 were tearmed Tyrants, and fuch as ruled 
 well were ftyled Kings, as a different note o( t h e 
 from them. For as the King maintained Tyrant and 
 common vtility, and preferred thefafety f nd,h * 
 
 r • s- r c l feueraii taaa- 
 
 01 the Commonwealth, before his owne ner oftheir 
 refpeds and commodities ; fo the Tyrant ; geuemingm 
 referred his dominion to his cupidity and ^ a ^ minon ' 
 profite,alledginghis will oneiy ,as the foie 
 reafon of all his vniuft commands . The 
 King fed the fiock,and the Tyrant deuou- 
 red it : the one obeyed lawes, & the other 
 commanded aboue them, and alfo would 
 breake them whenhimfelfe pleated : this 
 man was equall, the other vniuft 5 the one 
 obtayned the kingdome by vertue, and 
 therein conferued it ; the other vfurped it 
 by power,and fo by power held it. 
 
 From the beginning of the foundati- 
 on of Komepdx Romanes created Kings, 
 to bee gouerned and defended by them: 
 neuerthelefie, they afterward found fuch 
 kinde of gouernment to be fo bad,as they 
 would endure no more but feuen Kings. 
 
 And after they hadbanifhed perpetually 
 the T^r quins for their tyranny, cieanfed 
 or purged, the Citty , and ftaine their of- 
 ferings: they made a folemneoatb, for 
 them,their children,and fucceflbrs,neuer 
 more to create any Kings, eytherto go- 
 uerne Rome or them. But forafmuch 
 as the Romane Common-wealth , had 
 formerly receiued great benefits by their 
 Kings, as by Numa. Pompillius v and that 
 their Kings only had the charge of facred 
 things: they refoluedtokeepe the name 
 of King perpetually in their Citty, to the 
 end,itfhouldnot appeare, that with the 
 expulfion of the Kings, they derogated 
 from diuinc Religion and Seruice. 
 
 And becaufe the Auguries or Diui- 
 ners had faide, that that name was confe- 
 crated to the Gods : the Romanes orday- 
 ned, that one man among them fhould 
 
 be 
 
 " he firft crea- 
 tion of King' 
 in Rome. 
 
 D iumfius Haly- 
 cnr.m Ltb.% . 
 
ipo 
 
 The King or 
 [Matter of ibe 
 |Sjcrin.#3. 
 
 The firft 
 chee'c Pi ieft 
 in Koine. 
 
 The original', 
 of the name 
 of Emperour, 
 and whereof 
 it was deri- 
 ved, 
 
 The Rotnane 
 Ditftatour. 
 
 The name of 
 Emperour gi- 
 uen to C*(ar 
 by the people- 
 
 Thefiuc dig- 
 nities of the 
 Senate. 
 
 '^anv other 
 Offices of 
 • t ite among 
 he Romanes. 
 
 Of Royal! Dignity. 
 
 Bookel 
 
 beebofen, who (for the times to come) 
 should beare the name of the Sacrificing 
 King, to be cheefe Prieft, and Superinten- 
 dent in hallowed things, and exempted 
 from going to warre. i he firft man that 
 had this honour in Rome, was Manias Pa- 
 piriusfi Patrician , a louer of peace & qui- 
 etneffe : who was high Prieft in the Tem- 
 ple of Jupiter ^ and called King. 
 
 Now,as concerning the name of Em- 
 perour, at the firft it was not giuen by the 
 Romanes, to fuch as held any foueraigne 
 power ; but onely to their Captaines and 
 Generals, who had cffe&cd fome worthy 
 acte or e ncerprize in warre. And no other 
 man was called Emperour, but onely the 
 Colonell of the army , bccaufe hee gaue 
 command there. Nam Imperator dittos esi 
 ab imperando ; For Jmperator or Emperour 
 is denned of commanding : which office was 
 held but for a limited time, and that being 
 paft, it was deliuered oner to another. 
 
 But after the battaile of Pharfalia in 
 Thef/ahe^hcixin Cofar vanquifhed Pom- 
 pey\ the entire gouernment of the Roman 
 Common-wealth, beeing fallen into the 
 h ands of the Dictator C&far^ he coueting 
 to make the authority and foueraigne 
 power,to be proper and hereditary, wold 
 nor take on him the title of King (albeit 
 he was foineffed) bccaufe that name 
 was hatefull to the people. And they be- 
 ing defirous to pleafe him , granted that 
 hefhouldbe named Emperour, a name 
 acceptable to all) efpecially to Souldiers, 
 and which was onely but the fife dignity 
 of the Senate. For the firft was the Sacri- 
 ficing Prieft, whom they called King: The 
 fecond,the Di&ator: The third, the Con- 
 full: The fourth, the Tribune ofthe peo- 
 ple : and the fifr,the Emperour. 
 
 There was alfo diners other degrees 
 of State, as the Cenfor>thc Protoryhe Pro - 
 consult jl he Jftjieftor^ the Edilis^ and other 
 of order and ranke,whereof fhall need no 
 queftion heere. By this meanes then, 
 Julias Cofar hauing gotten to be perpetu- 
 all Didlator, all fuch as fucceeded him in 
 the gouernment ofthe Romanes, were al- 
 fo called by the name of Emperoais, and 
 C&f&rs likewife by his fir-name , which 
 was giuen him Ab Elephantecofo. As af- 
 terwards of Augustas ^ the Emperours 
 which came in fucceffion to him,vfed alio 
 to name them-felues euery man Augu- 
 st us. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 What vo 04 the reafon 3 and njpoti what occaft- 
 on. Kings in ancient times were created & 
 eftabli[hed : And of the Dignity Roy all. 
 
 O R two principall caufcs, 
 Kings were at firft anciently 
 eftablifhed : One, to the end 
 they fhould preferue com- 
 mon iufticcand equity, by 
 which bond humane focietyis tnaintay- 
 ned,and without which theleffer would 
 be opprefted by the greater, all things be- 
 ing done by power, and no right obfer- 
 ued. The other, becaufe they Should de- 
 fend the goods and fafety of their Citi- 
 zens from enemies. The neceftities of life 
 affcmbledmen among themfelues, and 
 conioyned them by a naturall fociety : 
 which hath beene caufed by mtituall fuc- 
 cours,fupport, and offices fitting man- 
 kinde. The beginning of this fociety, 
 was reafon and fpeech, wliereby wee are 
 differing from all brutifh creatures. Rea- 
 fon caufed many and infinite artes to bee 
 inuented, and fpeech (which is the inter- 
 preter of the fpirit) learned,enftru<fted, & 
 communicated them, not onely by this 
 mutual! conjunction; but alfo hath ftored 
 the life of man with many commodities. 
 
 The firft and cheefcft, was the coniun- 
 £ion and coupling ofman with woman, 
 whereof was made one houfe, wherein all 
 things were to the in common, & thence 
 enfued plurality of houfes. For Brothers, 
 Sifters, and Cofins contrading mariage 
 together at the beginning, and could not 
 afterward (by multiplicity oftheir chil- 
 dren) be contained all in one houfe, they 
 went to dwell in other houfes. So of one 
 houfe at the firft, came Borroughs and 
 Villages, euen as Colonies of kindred. 
 Finally, from Borroughs & Villages were 
 deriued Citties, and becomming to bee 
 peopled .were cnclofed with walles, con- 
 firmed with iawes, and enfttu&ed with 
 fciences :for without all thefe,thcy could 
 not be preferued from the confpiracies of 
 men, and therefore were to bee ruled by 
 fome one, and couetoufnefie of reigning 
 isfo great, that all would command, and 
 none obey,oryeeld reuerence. 
 
 Wherefore, like as Saylers,when they 
 are furprized with an impetuous tempeft, 
 run for refuge to the Patron of the Ship, 1 
 
 yea 1 
 
 Two reafom 
 for the efta« 
 blifhing of 
 Sings. 
 
 The begining 
 of human# 
 fociety. 
 
 
 The Grft acre 
 iunftion of 
 mr n ami wo- 
 man, & what 
 enfued thercr 
 
 Of'one houfe 
 at the firft 
 followed the 
 peopling of 
 Townes and 
 Villages, 
 
 
 An apt and 
 worthy com- 
 parifon. 
 
Of Royal! Dignity. 
 
 191 
 
 iccle.C/jS's 
 
 he world 
 •ould perifli 
 the power 
 f God did 
 ot gouerne it 
 
 crc dot. it) l. 4 - 
 
 re firft Pe- 
 nning of 
 ay all and 
 ngly lurif- 
 ftion. 
 
 jyall Mair- 
 / ought to 
 : armed 
 ithgcod 
 twes. 
 
 yea,& before they will fet foorth to Sea, 
 fore-feeing future perils, make their re- 
 courfe to a good Pilot, in whom the / re- 
 pofe their truft and fafety : Euen fo is re- 
 quifiteis it, to giuethegotiernment of a 
 Citty, tofuch a one as may well ccndud 
 the common-wealth, and render iuftice 
 and right to euery man . For where there 
 is no Getter nor (faith Ecclejiafies ) the people 
 arefcattered. All things which confift 
 on a certaine order, Ihould be referred to 
 one headorchecfe. Which wemayob- 
 ferue in fome brutiih creatures 5 as in 
 Bees, who obferue a forme or image of a 
 common-wealth among them . This 
 world itfelfe (the parts whereof arc con- 
 ioyned among themfelues,by admirable 
 order and arteficial workmanfhip) would 
 fayle and come to nothing, if it were not 
 gouerned by the power of God. There- 
 fore iiich as cannot endure the dominion 
 of many, willfubmit themfelues to the 
 regiment of one 5 inwhom,for opinion 
 of wifedome and goodneffe , they may 
 fafely repofe their truft . (Zfot §nely then 
 to the Medes (faith Herodotus ) butalfo to ; 
 all other people. Kings Overt uottftly enclined) 
 were e [tab lifted for the adminilt ration of 
 lattice. 
 
 In elder times, kingdomescame not 
 to the Sonnes of Kings,but was giuen to 
 fuchaone, whom they thought would 
 wifely and religioufly maintaine the foun- 
 dation of the Common-wealth, by con- 
 cord and iuftice . In thofe oldcdayes,a 
 King gouerned in euery Citty, and after 
 other Townes became annexed to the 
 principality and dominion of one : Kings 
 had beginning to gouerne ouer diuers 
 people,and thence enfucd,that according 
 to the names of Kings, the Regions were 
 fo called, which the-Romanes teanned 
 Prouinces.Moreouer, euery King fhould 
 excell one another in iuftice and powers 
 to the end, that he may the better vnite 
 his people by equitye , and defend the 
 Common-wealth from enemies. And by 
 good rightlt may be fayd, that Royall 
 Maieftie ought not only to be decorated 
 with Armes:but ought alfo to be armed 
 with lawes, that at all times, both of war- 
 re and peace,he may both manfully and 
 vprightly gouerne. 
 
 Now, fpeakingofthis Royall digni- 
 tie, doubtlefife it is fo great and holy, that 
 Kings being protedors and defenders of 
 
 focieties among men, do therein imitate 
 theprouidehce of God : the office and 
 adion of whom, is to rule and gouerne 
 all things, & therefore by good right,chey 
 may betearmed Vicars and M millers of 
 the almighty and foueraign Redor of the 
 whole world, and he bimfelfe hath called 
 them Gods. Plato reputed a kindome a- 
 mong mortal! men,ro be a diuine and fo- 
 ueraigne goodneffe; becaufe it came 
 neere to the diuine nature, and power ce- 
 leftiall. How farre then fome do furpafte 
 each other in many things,fo a King doth 
 excell al other men in dignity and honor, 
 not humanebut diuine. 
 
 Porus^a King among the Indians, be- 
 ing taken prifoner in baitaile,when Alex- 
 ander demanded of him, after what man- 
 ner he would he vfed ; Like a King, quoth 
 he.Againe hevrged the fame demand, & 
 ftillhe returned the fame anfwer . For 
 (quoth hee) all is comprised <vnder the 
 word King. The name of King was of fo 
 great veneration among Nations, tha t 
 the Indians and Perjians adored their j 
 Kings as a diuine image, (and heldeitfor 
 their higheft and cheefeft bappineffe, to 
 haue at any time bur a fight of them. Po- 
 ets renowned Jupiter by the name of king, 
 more then any other title. And in ancient 
 times. Kings did not onely gouerne the 
 common-wealth ;but alfo had the charge 
 and fuper-intendency of Ceremonies & 
 Sacrifices.Kings then are facred,confide- 
 ring that the Hebrewes: with one and the 
 fame oyle, ahnointed both their Kings & 
 high Priefts. 
 
 Let vs fee and obferue, how one kinde 
 of reafon,and the like of vnderftanding, 
 do gouerne in man like a Queene. Let vs 
 confider the other works of nature,which 
 by a wonderfull kinde ofconcord,reftrai- 
 ned and combined together,depend only 
 vpon one . So that if things which imi- 
 tate nature, arethemoft perfed and ex- 
 cellent, then queftionleffc, Monarchy is 
 moft abfolute and entire, farre aboue A 
 riftocratie, Democratic, Oligarchy, or 
 Laocratie,yea,all other kindes ofgouern- 
 ment, where eyther many perfons, or 
 few, or the people themfelues do rule and 
 command. And like as it is a very hard 
 matter,to finde many men good and bo- 
 neft, rather then one onely : fo is it more 
 hard, that the manners of one man (hold 
 be fo foone corrupted, as of many . So 
 
 that 
 
 ^ings imitate 
 the prouidece 
 and guodnes 
 of God. 
 
 Plato in Ub q, 
 de Lcgib. 
 
 An excellent 
 example of 
 Porub King of 
 • ndia. 
 
 The charge 
 and office of 
 Kings in anci- 
 ent times. 
 
 Things imita- 
 ting nature, 
 are the moft 
 perfect and 
 excellent. 
 
Of Royall Dignity. 
 
 Bookc 
 
 I The world to 
 | be governed 
 by one man 
 ; onely. 
 
 To ferae and 
 attend Tpon 
 the command 
 of many, is no 
 aaeanc flausiy 
 
 diat if the whole world were gouerned by 
 one man, there would not bee fo many 
 differences, manners, cuftomes, nordi- 
 uerfities of religion, nor fo many warres, 
 offences, and (laughters. But when Cit- 
 ties are vnder the fway and power of ma- 
 ny, they are then ouer-toyled with trou- 
 bles, feditions, and diffentions, by reafon 
 of inordinate willcs and affe&ions in the 
 greateft : who licence themfelues to all 
 euill, beeingpartiall and difeordant one 
 towards another . Whereof God faid 
 by the mouth of his Prophet; Many Pa- 
 flours haue ruined my Vine. 
 
 Let me demaund one queftion, is it 
 not much moreferuile and flauifh, to at- 
 tend on the willes of many , then of one 
 onely. Nay,are not the couetous defires 
 of one man fooner to be fatisfied, then of 
 many ? you cannot chufe but grant it, and 
 I craue no better iudgement . For as it is 
 neyther good nor neccflary, that in one 
 houfe there (hould be many fathers of the 
 
 The power £ 
 prerogaciue 
 
 Family : euen fo is it neyther fecure nor| 
 profitable , that the Common-wealth 
 fhould bee gouerned by the authority of 
 many. Whereof Licurgus gaue good af- 
 furance, whenfomc one required , that 
 Democratic fhould bee fcftablifhed in 
 Sparta Jnee returned thisanfwer; Beginit 
 then in thine owne houfe firfl . 
 
 Yet very true it is,that one man one- 
 ly,how great or fmall foeuer in power & 
 prcrogatiue,cannot (of himfelfe) prouide 
 for all occafions,and in all places : but he I of a Km s by 
 may by his Lieutenants (as God by the * hlsL ‘ eute ' 
 miniftery of his Angels) exercife his au- 
 thority throughout all his Lands vnder 
 his obedience, as hailing the eye of his 
 mindc euery where, for contayning his 
 SubieCfs in quietneffe.and caufing uiftice 
 to be adtniniftred vnto them. I fay then, 
 as a conclufion to this Chapter, that wee 
 ought to liue, in and vnder the vnityof 
 thefe foure things ; Of one God ; Of one 
 King $Of one faith ; And of one Law • 
 
 THE 
 
 nants. 
 
 The End of the Second Booke. 
 
rhe Preface 
 »r indu&ion 
 rf the Author 
 
 The common 
 wealth of the 
 Athenians. 
 
 The common 
 wealth of the 
 Achaians. 
 
 i . 193 
 
 The Third Booke. 
 
 TheOriginall of the Switzers, and their 
 
 feuerall Cantons, 
 
 Containing, the Government of the Countrey \ the publike efrate of the thirteene Cantons ^and 
 of their Confederates , both ingenerall and parttculer : Their Baylywickes , and luff di- 
 ctions j The Originall and condition of dll their Alliances 5 Their battels , 'victories ^ con- 
 quejls s and other memorable a Chons from the Emperor Raoul c/Habfpourg, 'until the 
 time of Charles the fift. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Ecaufe amon 
 thofe Common- 
 weals of Free- 
 dome, gouerned 
 by a certain num- 
 ber ofLords, ma- 
 ny haue held opi- 
 nion, that (at this 
 pr efent tim e) the Cent monwealth of t he 
 Switzers is the cheefeft, nextvnto that 
 of Venice : I haue many times queftioned 
 with diuers people 5 that were no Swit- 
 zers, how, and after what manner this 
 Common-wealth was firft eftablifhed & 
 gouerned. For they did highly maruaile. 
 that fo many people, hailing but little , 
 fhould ally and encreafe themfelucs in fo 
 {hort while, euen as enclofed within a de- 
 fenfiuewall or circuite, and continue 
 firmely knit together in peace, for fuch a 
 large and long expence of yeeres. 
 
 The Common-wealth of the Atheni- 
 ans, excelling all the reft in Greece, was 
 affembled and fele&ed of many people , 
 and from many places, not only into one j 
 countrey, but alio within one & the fame 
 city. As for the Commonwealth of the 
 Achaians, compofed of twelue towns or 
 cities,it did not laft long.nor profper:but 
 after it continued in fome dignitie, vnder 
 
 Aratrn and Philopoemen , foone afterward 
 it was fubdued by the Romaines, becaufe 
 fhe abufed her owne liberty . After the 
 death of Jojhua, the Common-wealth of 
 Jfraefexpokd (thorow her ownc faulty 
 to pillage and violence of enemies, wai 
 many times prote&ed and defended by 
 Iudges and valiant perfons . which God 
 had railed vp for that purpofe : but at the 
 laft, the twelue Tribes, as beeing glutted 
 or fu ( fetted with their own liber ty, made 
 choife of a King out oftheir own motion 
 In the time of our Anceftors, by the in- 
 termedling and folicitadon of the Empe- 
 rour Frederick , the Townes of * Suaba v- 
 nited themfelues together, and (by that 
 meanes) were eftcemed inuincible : but 
 hauingrafhly attempted (and bybadde 
 condudf) war againft the Switzers, the for 
 mcr confederation loftmuch of the latter. 
 Which afterward, it feemed fhe recoue- 
 red sgaine.whcn the confederates expul- 
 fed th e D uke o f Wirtemberg , and ruina- 
 ted all the C allies o{ Suaba 3 detained by 
 diuers theeues and robbers. So that foe n 
 after the time of their league was expired 
 they became fo ftrange one to another , 
 that they who before were their friendes 
 and allies, were reputed by them as theyr 
 greateft enemies, and ioyred themfelues 
 with thofe that had moft molcfted them ; 
 by which meanes, in verie few yearcs this 
 league was vtterly loft and vanifhed. 
 
 S Now 
 
 The common 
 weahhof IP 
 rael. 
 
 *By fome ter- 
 med Pomera- 
 nia. 
 
i?4 
 
 Of the Switzers. 
 
 3Bookc 
 
 All Switzer- ■ 
 land is no o- 
 therbutone 
 Common- 
 wealth, & the 
 rcafon therof. 
 
 Paflage by 
 plurality of 
 vowes,bin- 
 deth all fub- 
 iefts. 
 
 The nation of 
 ih: Switzer 
 confifteth of 
 eftatesin co 
 
 mon. 
 
 How Com- 
 monweals arc 
 maintained. 
 
 Troubles loon 
 ended, &mu- 
 tuall loue em- 
 braced. 
 
 Now albeit there are many people, 8c 
 a great number of Townes and Cities in 
 Twta^-yetisit neuerthelefie , buteuen 
 as one City or Commonwealth. I know 
 that learned men will hardly credite this, 
 becaufe they fuppofe vs to haue no focie- 
 ty, nor any coniund ion of gouernment, 
 and fo (by confequent) it cannot be faid, 
 that Swetia can yeild the body of a Com- 
 monwealth jconfidering alfo, that the 
 Townes are not tyedto the ordinances 
 of other Cities or Townes, except with 
 their owne good will and liking, as in the 
 Conuentions priuate of alfbciates. So it 
 is, that in the fame degree of Common- 
 wealth, whatfoeuer hath palfedby plura- 
 lity of voyces, it bindeth all theSubietfts 
 of that Commonwealth. As lor my felf, 
 I am not willing to conteft with the lear= 
 ned : for I freely confeffe the truet'n of 
 their faying 5 ifweeconfider matters ex- 
 actly. But in regard that the whole Nati- 
 on of the Switzers confifteth of com- 
 mon eftates, gouerning many Prouinces 
 in common, deliberating altogether on 
 the affaires of peace and warre, hauing 
 ( aim oft) a like Lawes and Cuftomes ,and 
 are fo ftti&ly conioyned by perpetuall 
 Conuentions: admit that this were not 
 one onely Commonwealth, and in fuch 
 nature as bath beene formerly fpoken of; 
 yec notwithftanding, wee that write and 
 fpeake of thefe matters fome-what more 
 popularly, do imagine, that we fhallnot 
 much faile,in calling this affociation and 
 league 5 the City and Commonwealth of 
 the Switzers. 
 
 Thus then this Commonwealth efta- 
 blifhed by perpetuall alliances, hath con- 
 ferued her liberty for the fpace of more 
 then two hundred yeares,with great con- 
 cord, and incredible vnion of hearts of all 
 the Switzers . For albeit that once or 
 twice(according as it hapneth almoft or- 
 dinarily in all great Commonweals)they 
 haue beene prouoked and ftirred to ciuill 
 warres : yet notwithftanding, thofe trou- 
 bles were immediately pacified, and al re- 
 vnited together againe infincere &cor- 
 diall affedfon ; embracing the laudable 
 defire of their predeceffors, to ftudy ftill 
 for the freedome of their Countrcyes 
 maintenance. Neuertheleffe, there- are 
 fome kind of men ( enemie s to the Swit- 
 zers) fo impudent, astoreproch vs, that 
 in Heluetia,c ucry man is a mafter or com- 
 
 mander, and that our Anceftors, hauing 
 put to death, or troden vnder footc the 
 awe of our Noblemen, by thefe meanes 
 entredinto this liberty, contrary vntoall 
 right and realbn. Others do (more truly) 
 confeffe, that our Noble-men did offer 
 fuch outrage to our predeceffors, both in 
 words and deeds^that they had iuft occa- 
 fion to vndertake Armes, which all that 
 while they managed very fharpely , as it 
 happeneth among people muchabufed 
 and prouoked.But to fatisfie the irrefolu- 
 tion offomefriends,who vnderftand not 
 the eft ate of our affaires, and to rembarre 
 the calumnies of the enuious, I thought 
 good to imploy my labour, in deferibing 
 the forme of the Switzers Common- 
 wealth,by reprouing all vntruthes to the 
 full,and afeending to the heighth of their 
 originall. 
 
 All Heluetia or Switzerland, is at this 
 day confidered in three parts : for firft of 
 all,thethirteene Cantons haue alwayes 
 allyed and combined themfelues, as into 
 one body of a City. And thefe are they, 
 Zurich , Berne , Lucerne , Vri, Suits , Vnder- 
 uald,Zug, Glares ,Bajile,Frihourg,S oleurre, 
 S chajfoufe , and Appenzel . I n the fecond 
 place are the affociates and confederates 
 ofthethirteene Cantons, to wit, firft of 
 all, the Abbot and Towne of S.Gal-, next, 
 the confedered Grifons , the Byfhop of 
 Sion, arid the whole countries of Valais , 
 Rotui/le , Mulhoufe, and Bienne. Confe- 
 quently, the territories or Bayliwickes , 
 which are gouerned by the 13. Cantons 
 in common , to witte ; T urgow , Bade , the 
 Rhegufces , now adayes called Rhinthall. , 
 Sargans, the free Prouinces , the inhabi- 
 tants Lugano, Locarne , Mendrife , and 
 the Vale Madie-, whereto may well bee 
 ioyned them of Belhzone , who are vnder 
 the dominion of the three leffer Cantons 
 The cities and townesof the Cantons & j 
 confederates, are Zurich, Berne , Lucerne , 
 Lug,Bafile,Fribourg , S oleurre, Schajfoufc, 
 S.Gal,Coire of the Grifons,Syon'm Valais, 
 R otmlte, Mulhoufe, an d Rien ne for all the 
 reft do dwell in villages. 
 
 Moreouer,al! of them abide not in Swit- 
 zerland, neither withjn thofe limitec pro- 
 pofed by Cxfarm his Commentaries:for 
 of the thirteen Cantons,Bafile is as a quar- 
 ter apart, which was anciently called the 
 countrie ofthe Raurajians.S chajfoufe is in 
 Ailemaigne or Germany , on the further 
 
 fide 
 
 The reafon 
 for the Au- 
 thors writing 
 of thisdif' 
 courfe. 
 
 The parts and 
 portions of 'I 
 Hcluetia. 
 
 The thirtcenc 
 Cantons. 
 
 
 Aflociats and 
 Confederates 
 
 Iurifdi&ions 
 or Bayliwicks 
 
 Cittiesand 
 Towns of the 
 Cantom and 
 Confederates! 
 
 Villages ap* 1 
 pertaining to 
 him. 
 
 lul.Caf.incom. 
 mnt.Lib . 4. 
 
r 
 
 hap. 
 
 i. 
 
 Of the Switzers . 
 
 ipi 
 
 he Abbot & 
 le towne of 
 aint Cal. 
 
 I\n ancient 
 eopk of 
 iermany. 
 
 he'order of 
 ic Bay ly- 
 ickes. 
 
 jliuerfityof 
 i uhoritie in 
 j le iurifdi&i- 
 as of the 
 ancons. 
 
 nthorityof 
 nfure in 
 iminall oc- 
 fionj. 
 
 ffociations 
 i matter of 
 xierntnent 
 id authority 
 
 fide of the Rhine : and one part of them 
 ofGlaris andofrW, do touch (as fome 
 concei tie) with the Grifons and the Alpes . 
 Asfottheaftociaces, except the Abbot 
 and Town of S. (Wand Bienne : al the reft 
 are out of the limits of the ancient coun- 
 try of Helvetia. Firft we confider, that the 
 Grifons retaine ftill their name and olde 
 country of th q* Rhatians-. Next is the Far 
 lajians, who in elder times were called Wi- 
 berins , Sedujians, and Veragrians. Rot mile 
 is in Germany, and Mulhoufe towardes the 
 Franche Comte. N ow as concerning the 
 Iurildidfions or Baylywickes, they of 
 Rhinthd and of the S organs, are Grifons . 
 But they of Lugano , Locarne,Mendrife,ot 
 the Vale Me die, and of Bellizone^ are Ita- 
 lians by originall and Language : the 
 other Iurifdi&ions remaine in Switzer- 
 land. 
 
 Andheereyou are to vnderftand,that 
 thefe Cantons doe not hold equal autho- 
 rity ouer the diftinift countries $ but ac- 
 cording as the affociations haue beenc 
 made in diuerfity of times,euenfo are the' 
 authority of the Cantons diners. They 
 of T urgoWy hold as their Lords and heads 
 theieauen moft ancient Cantons, namely, 
 Zurich Lucerne , vri, Suites, Vnderuald , 
 Z ug & G laris. Berne, Fribourg fa. Soleurre , 
 do vndergoe fotne right in criminall cau- 
 fes.For the Proucftlhip or Precendency 
 of the Empire (as they vfed to tearme it) 
 and iudgement of criminall proceiles , 
 was heeretofore referred to them of Con- 
 Jlance,zs their due:but among other con- 
 ditions of peace, after thewarre o £\Sua- 
 ha, this authority was granted vnto the 
 Switzers, which appertained equally to 
 the fore-named Cantons , becaufe they all 
 ioyned together in the felfe-fame warre . 
 Morcouer 3 thofe feuen Cantons comman- 
 ding at Ba da, did the like to them of S ar- 
 gons, Rhinthal , and ouer the Free Pro- 
 uinces alfo . True it is, that in their go- 
 uernement of Bada, they alTociated the 
 men of Berne with them;and they of Ap - 
 penzel in the gouernment of Rhinthal, and 
 all the Cantons to the foure Baylywickes, 
 which are on the confines of Italy . Belli- 
 zone is fubied to them of Vri, Suits, and 
 Vnderuald: and fuch ( at this day) is the 
 condition and eft ate of the Switzers 
 Common-wealth. Now, I purpofeto 
 Chew the times, the caufc, and the princi- 
 pal! Articles of the Switzers league. Alfo, 
 
 what hach beene the eftate of each Cam 
 ton , before they became allyed together 
 and what their dues and tightes haue 
 beene,and are. Laftly, what warres they 
 haue maintained fitice their League was 
 made. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 of the three firjl Cantons of the Switzers. 
 
 *N the yeare after the na- 
 
 tiuity of our Lord Iefus 
 
 Chrift,i 307-they of Vri, 
 
 Suits, and Vnderuald, wer 
 
 the very firft that Can- 
 * 
 
 tonned themfelues.They 
 weretearmed Swainesor Booresof the 
 countrey , dwelling in vallies,and in their 
 owne Language, {filed, ^te&£epLatl= 
 tier, alfojltefyep And, in 
 
 tim q, Lucerne came into the fourth place. 
 They dwelt in the Valleyes of the Alpes, 
 betweene the Grifons countrey, the Vale 
 of Liuiner,and high Valais, and were fea- 
 red betweene the 
 canton of Zurich, 
 and the countrie of 
 Ergow. Some doe 
 aftirme, that they 
 o£ Suits, are defen- 
 ded of the Cimbri- 
 ^jjtheyofVr/, of 
 theT aurifei-JU they 
 of Vnderuald , of 
 certaine baniftted Romanes; and indeed, 
 their magnanimity in war ..declares them 
 to beiffued of generous Anceftors. 
 
 Their Annals do teftifie, that the Em- 
 peror Lewes , fonne to charlemaign, at the 
 requeft of the Byfhop of Rome, graunted 
 thefepcople liberty, to bee gouernedby 
 Lawes made among themfelues,& gaue 
 them many other Priuiledges, for theyr 
 faithfull feruice in warre againft the Saza- 
 rins,in behalfeof the cittie ofRome.For 
 the Sarrazins, who in thofe times much 
 troubled Africa, hauinginuaded Sicilie , 
 came likewife into Italy : where they 
 tooke fome places : and afterward mar- 
 ching vnto Rome , eafily made them- 
 felues Mafters of the Vatican , which 
 S z then 
 
 The three 
 firft Cantons, 
 and how they 
 Cantonned 
 theaafelues. 
 
 Of whom and 
 whence thefe 
 people are fe- 
 udally def- 
 cendcd. 
 
 The Empe- 
 rors fauourto 
 thefe people. 
 
i 
 
 Of the three firft Cantons 
 
 2 Book< 
 
 1 Called alfo 
 Gallia Toga- 
 ra,andCiteri= 
 or Gallia, be* 
 twecnc them 
 and the Alpcs 
 
 *A citty built 
 byAncus 
 Martius in the 
 months otTy- 
 bcr. 
 
 Colle&ed out 
 of the Helue- 
 tian Annales. 
 
 A great fpoile 
 made of the 
 Sarazint by 
 the three firft 
 Cantons. 
 
 then flood voyd ofany defence. There 
 they robbed the Temple of Saint Pecer , 
 breaking downe the gates thereof, that 
 were offtluer and very great value,and af- 
 terward burnt and deftroyed it • Hauing 
 continued there diuers dayes in determi- 
 nation to furprize 
 
 the whole Cittiej 
 they heard tydings 
 (as Hiftorians fay) 
 that a great band of 
 foldiers, belonging 
 to y C if alpine Gaule , 
 came to the fuccor 
 of Rome , which 
 made them forthwith recoile,and to waft 
 all the plaine Countrey about Rome.A- 
 mong other badde feruices, they robbed 
 the Temple of S. PWvpon the way to * 
 Oftia, and fluffed it with fuch fires, as the 
 more part thereof was vtteifly ruined . 
 From thence con- 
 
 geft fonneto Charlcmaigne , gaue them of 
 Vriyo the Abbey vflhich he had builte at 
 Turegum, now called TLurich , where his 
 daughter Hildegarde was Lady Abbeffe : 
 and thewordes ofthe Donation (truely 
 tranflated out ofthe Latine Coppie) are 
 thefe which follow. 
 
 The land s&, 
 people of Vr : 
 gluen to the 
 Abbay of Ti 
 regum, 
 
 The Donation of the Emperour Lewes to the 
 Abbay of Turegum. 
 
 tinuing on theyr 
 courfe in fpoile and 
 rauage, euenfofar 
 as m ount Cafimm 3 
 they flole away all 
 the Iewels and Or- 
 naments ofthe Ab- 
 bey, and defaced a 
 
 great part thereof. Thence getting vnto 
 the fea fhore, and lading their Shippes 
 with their ftolne booties : finding them 
 ready to fetfaile, they lanchcd forth into 
 the maine. 
 
 Now, the Annales of Switzerland or 
 Helvetia 3 do fay, that thefe three firft Can- 
 tons, and they of the Valley of Hafell, 
 were prefent at this fore-mentioned flic- 
 cour and fupply, and pafled two feuerall 
 times into Italy , vnder the conduct of a 
 certaine Italian Marqueffe, named Guy . 
 They purfued the Sarazins, and cut their 
 rere-gard in peeces,bringing back a great 
 fpoile from this ouerthrowe of theirs, 
 which they altogether gaue to the Tem- 
 ple of S. Peter , euen all that they hadde 
 gotten from the enemy. In regard wher- 
 of, the Pope ( as a rccompence for (o 
 great a benefite) obtained ( on theyr be- 
 halfe) great priuiledges from the King of 
 France 5 and moreouer, prefented them 
 with thofe Enfignes or Standards^ which 
 yet, in our daies,they vfe to beare in war. 
 
 Notwithftanding, the Emperor Lewes 
 fonne to Lewes the Debonnaire 3 and youn- 
 
 fubiedt to Monafleries or Conucnts , 
 
 were obliged vnder certaine conditions, 
 and enioyed their liberties in the rheane 
 while, onely their feruicetothe Church 
 excepted. 
 
 Befide,they receiued their Gouer- 
 nors or Prouofts ofthe empire, to take 
 knowledge andeenfure in catffes crimi- 
 nall, without any appeale . They of Vri 
 alfo did formerly do the like 5 and as con- 
 cerning other caufes, their Iudge, Whom 
 they tearme Ammixn (as much to fay, as 
 MaiororBourgoraafter) with his Coun- 
 cellors or Afsiftants, was chofen from a- 
 mong 
 
 Egiue to our Abbay , founded 
 at Turegum, where Saint Fe- 
 lix and Saint Regula reft in 
 the Lord with their bodyes 5 
 our Bourrough or Towne of 
 Turegum feituated in the Dutchy of Suaba 3 
 in the Territory of Durgan , with all the ap- 
 purtenances and dependences in diuers char- 
 ges : to wit 3 the r village of rriyvith the chur- 
 ches 3 houfes, and other buildings abouena- 
 med : The jlaues,male and female young and 
 old } lands eareableand defer t, Woods , Med- 
 dowes,pafiure grounds^ Fifh ponds , Riuers, 
 Ports tPaffagesjhings found andyet to find, 
 with allolde rents and reuennewes. Moreo- 
 uer , owr F one ft named A lb is 3 and generally 
 all thofe things fore-mentioned , thateyther 
 now or heereafter do and may appertaine <vn- 
 to ■vs, without refer uing or retaining any 
 thing whatfoeuer . 
 
 But it is not to bee thought, that this 
 Donation did wholly abolifh the ancient 
 priuiledges ancHibertie of them of Vri: 
 For, if we may credit them, the Emperor 
 gaue not the Seigneury of all the country 
 to this recited Abbay, but of one Village 
 or two onely . Moreouer, ifit were fo that 
 the whole valley of Vri had bin vnder fub 
 iedtion to thi« Abbay, yet notwithftand- 
 ing, it coulde not much preiudice their 
 freedome : becaufe fuch as were any way 
 
 According t( 
 the amende: 
 latine Copp' 
 
 1 ' I 
 
 The^nciem 
 priuiledges 
 liberties o( Vi 
 ri,not t'ruftra 
 ted by this 
 
 gift. 
 
 
0 hap.*. 
 
 of the Switzers. 
 
 1 97 
 
 >rds & No- 
 ;tnen in 
 :feCan* 
 as feuerally 
 linguilhed 
 ilieir pJa- 
 
 le (ourfe or 
 iginallof 
 nfufion in 
 yeftatc 
 latfoeuer. 
 
 rtialities do 
 ertnore 
 oue mod 
 ngerous. 
 
 lacir liber’ 
 i es renew? d 
 idconfirmed 
 y theEmpe 
 jrs Letter* 
 atents. 
 
 jmong the people , by good knowledge 
 had or him and them, & they aretopro- 
 uidein common for the affayres of the 
 Commonwealth. They of Suits & Vnder- 
 uald do gouerne themfelues in the fame 
 manner ; and among them, men belong- 
 ing to the Church,hauc fome power and 
 priuiledges. in thefe feuerall quarters 
 wer good ftore of Noblemen. As among 
 them of Vri, the Barons of Attinghufe s 
 Schwynfbergand Vtbinge : The Lords oi 
 Sillini , Winter be rg,Mofe, Sedorf Spiring , 
 Meier , of Bourgs and of Ocutfeld. Among 
 them of Suits , the Lords of Stoujfacker, 
 Rogkenberg, iSchuuanow. In the quarters 
 of Vnderuald , the Lord s of Woljfenfchief 
 Blumenec , Rudentz ,, Altnach , IValterJperg, 
 Lembourg . , Liebourg , and Huncville. At 
 the beginning, thefe Gentlemen carryed 
 themfelues very kindly with the other In- 
 habitants, and part ofthemferued asvaft 
 fades to fome neighbouring Earles. But 
 when they grew richthorow fuccelsion 
 of times, they began to mifprize the peo- 
 ple, and to fubie< 5 t them to theyr vniuft 
 commands. The Gouernors, who ought 
 to con feme the peoples libertie, making 
 femblance of not feeing fuch harfh beha- 
 uiours : fauoured the Gentlemen, as be- 
 ing next in condition to themfelues, and 
 by thofe meanes both augmented & fup- 
 ported their power. 
 
 In thole times efpecially, not onelie 
 thefreedome of the Switzers Cantons, 
 but likewife of many To wnes in Germa- 
 ny, were in manifcft danger. The Empe- 
 rors were excommunicated, and in open 
 warres aftayled by the Popes, fo that all 
 Germany was diuided into two fa&ions, 
 one part wherof followed the Popes po- 
 wer, and the other the Emperors . The 
 people of Switzerland, and fome few of 
 their Nobility, tooke part with Frederick 
 the lawfull emperor,who (for that caufe) 
 renewed and reconfirmed the auncient 
 priuiledges oftheir liberty .They oi Suits 
 can yet flhew the Letters Patents of Fre- 
 derick the fecond 5 written in the moneth 
 of September, in rhe yeare 1 240. wherby 
 hereceiued them of Suites into the fafe- 
 gardoftbe empire,as members thereof; 
 and that they fhould not be any way alie- 
 ned or eftranged thence, hce confirmed 
 their priuiledges,and called them people 
 offree condition. 
 
 On the contrary fide, the m oft part of 
 
 the Nobility , efpecially fuch as were as 
 valfals co Conuencs and Abbaies, which 
 were then in very great credir, they follo- 
 wed the Popes fadion.Hence fprungthe 
 hatreds,enmities , and firft foundation of 
 ciuill dilfentions, all taking a wonderfull 
 increafing in the interregnum of manie 
 yeares, after the death of Fredericke. Ne- 
 uerthelefle, in thofe very times, the fore- 
 named people did(euen chenjenioy their 
 intire liberty, although many ambufea- 
 does were prepared to depriue them'ofir.* 
 as appeareth fuificienrly by a deed patent 
 of confederacie for three yeares, by them 
 of Vri and Suits, with them of the Towne 
 of Zurich , the tenor of which confedera- 
 cie followcth thus. 
 
 Atrue C opy of the Patent of Confederacie , 
 betweene Zurich , Vri, and 
 Suits. 
 
 'T t <9 all them to whome thefe Letters (hall 
 ^ come, to be either feen or heard: We Ar- 
 nol Maieur de Sillini , Amman, and the peo- 
 ple of Vri: and we Conrad de iberg , Amman 
 and the people of Suits, and of the Dioceffe of 
 Confance. We make it knowne , that we are 
 obliged together by oath, mutually to ayd and 
 counfell each other from the Feajlofthe na - 
 tiuity of Iefus Chrif , anti'll fyfor the face 
 of three yeare s inf uing , on thefe conditions 
 following. Whatfoeuer bath bin done or pa(l 
 before f day, doth not any way ty us togithcr . 
 if a Lord, whatfoeuer he befiaue a feruantor 
 ua fall among -vs: that vaffall or feniat (hall 
 be fubiecl unto him , according to the cufiom 
 which hath heretofore bin ufed in the kings 
 time. But if the Lord fall confraine him be- 
 yond that limitation ; then will we endeuor to 
 fuccour the feruant. if any of the A Hies or 
 confederates fhalpofefe himfclfe of any Ca- 
 fes or other places, without the counfell and 
 liking of the other Allies , they (ho. I not (land 
 bound to furmfo the with the charge of Gar- 
 rifon or munition. if any one haue done enda- 
 magement by fire or ((ode on any place , Wee 
 wil ioyn all our meanes tog ether, to make war 
 on them thatjhal bauc committed fuch an of 
 fence, if any (hal attempt to inuade or fet up- 
 on the lands of PYi and Suits: they of Zurich 
 [hal impeach them to their utter mofi power: 
 if they cannot attaine thereunto : they J hall 
 then endamage them by burnt ugf ic king, and 
 all other helpes ofbojhlity . if any f hall be • 
 fiedge the Towne of Zurich, and fall 
 
 s 3 f°yie 
 
 The vacancie 
 of a Princes 
 rule, make 
 way to manie 
 harmes. 
 
 Meanes to re. 
 lift againft ti- 
 ranny. 
 
 Tranflatcd 
 truly out of 
 the ancient 
 record. 
 
 Thecouenam 
 of conditions 
 agreed vpon 
 between them 
 
 ForvafTals 
 and feruants. 
 
 For allies and 
 confederates. 
 
 Againft fire or 
 other fpoile. 
 
 Againft Jnua- 
 fion to be of- 
 fered on ei- 
 ther fide. 
 
ip8 
 
 Of the three firft Cantons 3. Bookx 
 
 Againft no- 
 uelty in alii' 
 ancc. 
 
 Six men cho 
 (en for Vri & 
 Suits out of 
 
 many out of 
 Vri and Suits, 
 to command 
 all the reft. 
 
 Prouifion for 
 deathofany 
 of the twelue 
 in the time of 
 confederation 
 
 For the Vines l Jpoylethc Vines and trees about it : they ofV - 
 bou^zurich I Suites (ball oppofe all their forces a- 
 gainji them , and (hall rob and burne the ene- 
 mies Country, if any one of thefe inter-obli- 
 ged parties, doe make confederation with any 
 other , the other Allies (hall not (land bo unde 
 thereto . 
 
 Moreoucr , we ofV ri and ofS uits, haue 
 made choife of fixe perfons among the C itti - 
 zens ofLmich ; namely, Raoul Muller,Ro- 
 ger Mannes, Raoul Beggenh , Knightes, 
 Zurich, anda* | Gaultier de Saint Pierre, Gamier Biber- 
 lin,^WConrad Krieg . AndWeof Lu- 
 nch haue chofen three among them of V ri ; 
 namely , Gamier de Attinghufe, Burck- 
 hard,^ old Amman, Conrad Maieur of 
 Ortfchueld. And as many of Suits ^namely ; 
 Conrad, Amman of Vo erg, Raoul Stuffa- 
 cher, and Conrad Hun .Thefe twelue men, 
 according to their diferetion , (hallgiue corn- 
 man i to all the Allies , for mutuall ay ding' fr 
 Jucc oaring one another, both how and when- 
 foeuer needejhall require , in thofe affayres 
 whereof the conditions haue formerly bin ex 
 preffed. if any one of thefe twelue men (hall 
 chaunce to die within compaffe of the three 
 yeares alliance j the other (ball (land bound by 
 Oath , to fubslitute another in his place gwith- 
 m fourteene dayes after folio wing. And to 
 the end that all before declared, may continue 
 fir me for the time prefixed : Wee the Senate 
 and Citizens of Zurich, and we the people of 
 Vri and Suits, haue put our Seales to three 
 instruments of the fame tenure , concerning 
 this our faith full alliance . Giuen at Zurich 
 the day ^Samt Gal jn the year of our Lord 
 God, M.CC. LI. 
 
 Thefe Letters of alliance, made an 100. 
 yeares before that they of Zurich hadde 
 contracted perpetuall alliance with the 
 three firft Cantons, do euidently declare 
 how thofe people were euermore iealous 
 of their liberty , without offering wrong 
 neuerthelcfte vnto any perfon in confer- 
 uingit.Now, about ten yeares after this 
 alliance made, the Empire being trobled 
 with factions, in regard it was deftitute of 
 an Emperor, and Heluetia much molefted 
 by thcouermuch licenfe, which theNo- 
 bility tooke to themfelucs day by dayrthe 
 three Cantons hailing heard Raoul of 
 Habfi?ourg(\vho was afterward Emperor! 
 to be highly commended for many Ver- 
 tues clearely fhining in him, gaue him 
 yearly pledges,andele<ftinghim for their 
 head, made alliance with him, that theyr 
 
 The Switzers 
 continually 
 ielousof their 
 liberty. 
 
 The Nobilitie 
 infulted too 
 much ouerthe 
 people. 
 
 Alliance 
 made wuhthi 
 £mp. Raoul 
 
 The firft war 
 ot the Nobi i 
 
 liberty might be maintained at the fwords 
 point, if neede required. They of Zurich , 
 
 Bafile, and Strasbourg did as much at the 
 very fame time . The like did manie free 
 Townes of Germany , being called vnto 
 their fuccour,and gaue mony cuery yeare j to preicrue 
 to the neighbouring Princes, to the end, j theit bberty * 
 they might be fecured by their meanes. 
 
 The authority of Raoul, beeing bufied 
 in other warres about Zurich, Bafile, and 
 Strasbourg , comming fhort of abilitie to 
 reprefle the infolcnce of the Nobilitie: at 
 length the people ('being too much trod 
 downe by great mens outrages ) vnder- 
 tooke Annes,and expelled them forth of camonj. 1 1 
 the Countrey that had raifed this difor- 
 der. This warre continued twelue yeares, 
 about the yeare of our Lord, 1260. and j 
 fome few yeares following. And in this ; Ercftionof 
 warre, all the Cantons beganne to fortify 1 c a oics of 1 
 the paflages of their Countreyes.They of fence 
 Suits builded a Tower at Mount Sattelf 
 fortifying and cutting off the great high- 
 way. They of Vnder ttaldfi id dam vp the 
 Lake with a ftrongprouifion of flakes & 
 fhrubs, toward the village of Stantz , and I 
 fortified the Port, by meanes of a Tower j 
 which they builded thcre.The year 12.73. 
 it came to pafle, that Raoul of Habffourg 
 was ele&ed King of theRomaines. Then 
 the Gentlemen of Switzerland went vn- 
 to him, and gaue him to vnderftand,that 
 the people had rebelled : on the contrary, 
 the people maintained , how much the 
 Nobility had outraged them . The King 
 hauing heard both parties, and feene the 
 priuiledges of the people, gaue fentence 
 to their benefit, and made peace between 
 them and the Noblemen expulfcd our of 
 Heluetia, whither they returned again for 
 the more part. As for the reft of the coun- 
 try, the king did generally confirme Go- 
 uernors in the name of the Empire,&not 
 of the houfe of Aufiria.-vihlch Gouernors ^’houfc 
 (from their beginning) did not dwell in ofAuftria. 
 towns or villages, but keptthemfelues in 
 their Caftles, whence they came,twice or 
 thrice yearely, to iudge in cafes of pro- 
 cefle,but more efpecially in criminal cau- 
 fes. 
 
 In our dayes, there are Towns in Ger- 
 manic, that receiued fuch Gouernoursot 
 the Empire, who managed ao other mat- 
 ter, but onely caufescriminall, & had no 
 other occafions in Townes to attend vp- 
 on, but only the. Andfo far off was king 
 
 Raoul 
 
 The trued re 
 medy toim. 
 peach condi- 
 tions ot eftat 
 
 Gouernors 
 placed in the 
 Emperors 
 
 , 
 
hap. 
 
 
 of the Switzers. 
 
 199 
 
 IngKaoul a- 
 ridged none 
 f the Swit- 
 ers liberties. 
 
 .'hey of Suit* 
 'ere termed 
 rce people. 
 
 ,'he Switzers 
 ibertieslefr 
 ntirely to the 
 
 uftria and 
 uaba ioyncd 
 >the Etnpc- 
 >rs other 
 gh». 
 
 he Emperor 
 lbert a great 
 icmvto the 
 witzets li- 
 trty. 
 
 j yranny is 
 mtelous in 
 s procce- 
 ngs.te com 
 iflehis in- 
 ntioni. 
 
 Raoul , from diminifhing the liberties ot 
 the Switzers: as rather many of the Can- 
 tons flood beholding to him , for not on- 
 ly the confirmation 3 but likewife the am- 
 plification of their priuiledges . For, 
 without depending on them of Zurich ; 
 he confirmed and augmented the priui- 
 ledges of the Canton of Suits, in the 18. 
 .yeareof his Empire, as appearcth by his 
 Letters giuen at 54^,inthe yearei2 9i. 
 where, in exprefle termes, they of Suits 
 are called people of free condition. 
 
 True it is,that the King himlelfe tooke 
 very great paines, to make the houfe of 
 | Habfpourg great: but he left to the Swit- 
 zers their liberties entire. Either becaufe 
 he would not be accounted vnthankfull, 
 in ruinating the that had fuccoured him, 
 and (hewne themfelues faithfull in his 
 right,before he was b mperour , perfwa- 
 ding himlelfe alio, that his affaires would 
 profper the better, byhauing the Swit- 
 zers his loyall friends and aflociates, then 
 to make rebels of fubieds, who would 
 carry buebadaflediontothe oppreffors 
 of their liberty : Or elfe in regard, that ha- 
 uing(buta very little before) ioynedthe 
 Dukedomc of Ausiria , as alfo of Alle- 
 maigne or SuabajLO his other pofle (lions, 
 he might thereby imagine, that it would 
 beget him a generall hatred, to fatten on 
 things of ftich (lender confequence, and 
 that all the profite hee could procure,by 
 vfiirping oner the Switzers ,c ould not va- 
 lue the ill-will he fhould gaine thereby. 
 
 Adolph de Naffau, who was fucceffour 
 to Raouii n the Empire, confirmed to the 
 Switzers their priuiledges. Bymeanes 
 whereof, the Switzers were highly hated 
 of Albert , Sonne to Raoul, and enemy to 
 Adolph . ' This Albert was the verygrea- 
 
 teft aduerfary and pcrfecutor of the hber- 
 tiesof the Switzers . Hee had a great 
 number of children, and to aduance and 
 enrich them, hee began to ftrctch foorth 
 his wings fo farre as pofsibly he could, & 
 efpeciaily he refolued, to prouide a new 
 kinde of principality in Switzerland. Hee 
 being become Emperour, attributed ma- 
 ny things to the houfe of Ausina , that 
 appertained to the Empire : which made 
 him offenfiue and infupportable to his 
 neighbours, in being fhamelefle, to get 
 to himfelfe whatfoeuer he defired, eyther 
 by vniuft demands, or elfe by manifeft vi- 
 olence. And becaufe Ecclefiafticall per- 
 
 Church priui 
 lt-dges inlul- 
 
 Lorcs made 
 vaflals co the 
 houfe of Au- 
 
 fons were very powerfully he prjdifed by 
 all meanea,ey ther to make fale to them of 
 their iurifdidions, or elfe to make them 
 acknowledge him and his childre, as their 
 hereditary and perpetuall Tutors & Pro- 
 tenors, In this manner he dealt with the 
 Colledges and Conuentsof Strasbourg , 
 
 Bajile, Constance, Carre, S.Cal, the Hermi- 
 tage, *5". Blafe, DifenPz, Ffxuertz , Rinow , tedvpon by 
 Wetting hen , Muren, Inter la ch, Trubic,Cer- ^ ] e b ^ 1I>eror 
 tia,Scconn,Schennifis .Zurich, and many o- 1 en ° 
 
 ther places befide. By the felfe-fame cun- 
 ning, he follicited & oppreffed the Earles 
 and Barons of Switzerland or Heluetia, 
 to put tin mfelues into the fafegard, and 
 become vaflals to the houfe of Ausiria. 
 
 Among others were the Lords of Vilfow, 
 
 Rotenbnrg, Keynfpourg, BfchenUch , Al- 
 bourgSVolhufe and Grencinge. J cunning. 
 
 In former times, the Colledges and 
 Conuents depended vpon the Empite,& 
 
 Lords & Gentlemen did neuer acknow- 
 ledge any other Soueraigne vpon earth, 
 
 | but the Emperor onely: but this Albert 
 | laboured to fatten all to the houfe of Au- 
 J Jlria. W ee may eafily iudge of his vio- 
 lence towards ftrangers, by his bad carri- 
 age to his owne proper Nephew, to who 
 j he would neuer (although hee was very 
 many times thereto required) render the 
 Hermitage parernall, which he gouerned 
 inqualitv of a Tutor. But the nbbotof 
 Saint Gal, two Colledges of the Towne 
 ofZ#w/?,and the Countof Hombourg, 
 could neuer be brought to that point, to 
 acknowledge them of Ausiria for their 
 Protestors, neythet to felhbem any por- 
 tion of their iurifdidions . They conti- 
 nually alledged their ancient priuiledges, 
 and would not permit, that they fhoulde 
 bedifinembredfrom the Empire: which 
 much incenfed and offended the Empe- wiJksfiftlT- 
 rour,whohad pradifed vpon the rights their 
 ofmany other, efpeciaily the Conuents I e ,§nes * 
 Secoun , Mur bach, the Hermitage, Inter - 
 lacb,Difentz 3 and Lucerne, who had giuen 
 him all that appertained to them, at Gla- 
 res , L ucerne, Sun s , an d CndertialddrKow b e- 
 it,they had formerly promifed (byverie 
 authenticail letters) to the inhabitants of 
 thofe places, neuer to alienate them to a- ! 
 ny other. ' But all this vAvdc, Albert cun- j 
 ningly wonne the harts of fim.ple people, 
 and by goodly promifes, made them to 
 ratifiethefe alienations. j 
 
 Hauing/by thefe meanes) gotten fbo- j 
 
 tin gj 
 
 TheEmperots 
 cruelty to his 
 owne Ne- 
 phew. 
 
 Tyrants doe 
 alwaiesmeete 
 with fome 
 
 people tbaf 
 
 An euil exam 
 pic is no rule 
 of imitation 
 I in others. 
 
zoo 
 
 Of the three firft: Cantons 3. Bookc 
 
 The praftifes 
 of the Empe- 
 ror Albert, to 
 lubicft them 
 of Suits and 
 Vnderuald. 
 
 Fairc words 
 arc of no coft 
 to the ene- 
 mies of free 
 peoples liber- 
 
 V- 
 
 Threatnings 
 of a Princes 
 diffauour 
 ominous. 
 
 Wjfcdomc & 
 good councell 
 itneuer wan- 
 ting in them 
 that maintain 
 their liberty 
 by lawfull 
 
 mcanes. 
 
 ting in the round neighbouring Coun- 
 tries, & bought fome Caftles of the Con- 
 tents, in the Territories of the forena- 
 med Cantons : hee began to looke into 
 fome meanes,whereby he might become 
 M after of Suits and Vnderuald, which be- 
 ing encloied by the of Aufiria (that do- 
 mineerd ouer the Hermitage, GlarisjZug^ 
 Lucerne ,8c other places thereabout) cau- 
 (ed many to imagine, that except hee 
 could preuaile againft the too, they wold 
 quit their liberty as the other did . Ne- 
 uertheles, Albert being defirous to reach 
 the height of his delire, by fuch meanes 
 as he had propounded to himfelfe : fent 
 inEmbalfteto them of Suits Vnder- 
 ualdjthe Baron of Liechtenberg^Q ouernor 
 of Alfatia J and the Baron of Ochfenftin , 
 two of his intimate Councellers. They 
 addrefted themfelues firft to the of Suits y 
 andperfwaded them to yceld themfelues 
 into the protection of the houle of Au- 
 7?w,who were very beningne Princes ,& 
 vndcr whofe dominion they might liue 
 much more peaceably, the formerly they 
 had done vnder the Empire,difmcmbred 
 and rent in peeces (as it were) while the 
 Princes were in debate about the electi- 
 on of Emperors.They further added that 
 they of Austria had the reuenuesof ma- 
 ny Conuents in thofe very quarters, and 
 that ifthey refufedjby difpleafing Albert , 
 they might well concciue, that their af- 
 faires would but badly carry themfelues •, 
 but in doing the contrary, his highnefle 
 made them promile, of all honeft and a- 
 miable entertainmet, that a Prince could 
 affoord them. 
 
 The men of Suits t hauing bene aducr- 
 tifed before, concerning the intention & 
 demaund of Albert ,by Gamier j Count of 
 Hombourg, Lord ofaneere neighbouring 
 Country, called La Marche : a man not 
 well affeCted by Albert ,becaufe he had re* 
 fufed to yeeld himfelfe valfale to f houfe 
 of Austria : And hauing conferred with 
 them of Vri and Vnderuald , returned 
 thus their anfwer to the Ambalfadours. 
 That the Kings andRomane Emperours 
 had giuen them faire and ample priuiled- 
 ges, carrying exprelfc charge, that they 
 fhould neuer beedifmembred from the 
 Empire : wherefore they were fully refol- 
 ued, in imitation of their Anceftours ex- 
 ample, to continue firmely ioynedtothe 
 Romane Empire. Asfor the Monafteries 
 
 of Murbach and Beron, whofe rights and 
 reuenues (elpccially about Suitzi) were 
 then in the hands of the AuHrian Princes, 
 hauing formerly promifed by authentical 
 inftrumcnts,ncucr to alienate themfelues 
 to any other authority whatfoeuenlf they 
 had kept their promife, they would haue 
 done the like in duty to them. But feeing 
 that they had broken their faith; and all 
 former contra<fts were vnnaturaliy can- 
 celled : their example was no warrant to 
 them for the like. Moreouer,they wcruld 
 render to Albert and his children. Princes 
 of Austria Xudcx fidelity and obedience as 
 they ought to do : entreating Albert > fee- 
 ing he was Emperor ; that he would not 
 permit them to be diuided from the Em- 
 pire. Befide,in regard his Predcccftours 
 had confirmed their priuiledges to them 
 of Suits (which himfelfe as yet had not 
 done) they therefoie againe did humbly 
 entreate him, that he would vouchfafe to 
 confirm them. They alfo defired the Am 
 baffadors, to returne this their anfwer to 
 his Imoeriall Maiefty, and to entreate on 
 their behalfe, that he would benignly re 
 cciuethem. 
 
 The Ambaffadors hauing this anfwer, 
 went to deale with them of Vri & Vnder- 
 uald : who (according to that which had 
 beene accorded on among them before) 
 made the felfe-fatne anfwtre as they of 
 Suits had done. In all the forenamed Vil- 
 lages, they did nothing elfe but (hew to 
 the Ambafladors,the Letters Patents and 
 priuiledges, granted them by Fredericke , 
 Raoul oi Hdbflsourgi and other Emperors, 
 together with the letters and contents of 
 the Monafteric$;all of them making hum- 
 ble entreaty, that they might not be com 
 pelled to fee al thofe things fiuftrated.But 
 the Emperor hauing heard the Ambafla- 
 dors, was highly offended at the anfwer, 
 becaufe the Swit&ers not only refufed to 
 acknowledge them of Auftria for their 
 Lords, & would not willingly be fepara- 
 ted from the Empires body : but alfo de- 
 clared, that they would yeelde to nodifi 
 iunCtionfrom the Monafteries, by which 
 mcanes,ali the precedent attempts of Al- 
 bert , built vppon great coft and trauaile, 
 were vtterly difappointed. 
 
 In fome (hort while after.they of Suits , 
 Vri and Vnderuald , hauing againe (ent 
 their Ambalfadours vnto the Empe- 
 rour, to obtaine confirmation of their 
 
 ' priui- 
 
 Badprefident: 
 do not meric 
 to be tollowcc 
 when their 
 extendure it 
 to general! 
 prejudice. 
 
 Vniry is re- 
 queue amorj 
 fuch people a 
 defite to pre 
 ferae their li- 
 berties. 
 
 The Empcroi 
 greatly often 
 ded that his 
 cxpeSation 
 was difapoin 
 ted. 
 
of the Switzers. 
 
 201 
 
 Ambatfadors 
 'ent to the 
 Emperor by 
 be Switzers. 
 
 aordina- 
 ouernors 
 ds erec- 
 ind Gar- 
 i, placed 
 
 the 
 
 cy- 
 
 lulritude of 
 onernors 
 every dan- 
 :rousin any 
 oramon- 
 ealch. 
 
 priuilcdges : hee anfwered them in choi- ' 
 ier, that iiee would fatisfie their requcfts, 
 according as they had done his demands. 
 And that hee had deputed certaineGo- 
 uernorSjWhich he purpofed to fend vnto 
 them, and by whom they fhould more 
 amply vnderftand his minde. 
 
 Following this intention, hecfentas 
 Gouernors,the Knight Crijler 3 and Pere- 
 grin Landberg. Gnfler was appointedfor 
 Suits and Hri y and made his abiding in an 
 olde Caftell aboue Suits 3 called Cufmcb , 
 and befide,hee builded another FortrelTe 
 on the Land of Vri.Land.berg, the Gouer- 
 nour of Hnderuald , had two Caftles, to 
 mt,$arne aboue the F orreft,and Rot&berg 
 beneath, which Forreft diuided the coun- 
 try of Vnderuald iuft in the midft. Thefe 
 two Calfies did formerly belong to the 
 Conuentor Colledgeof Lucerne 3 & the 
 Maiors or Bourgomaiftcrs made their 
 dwellings there : but the Emperor Albert 
 hadfolde them to the houfeof Austria 3 
 and there he appointed Garrifons. Thefe 
 deportments were fomething nouell and 
 flrange to them of Fri>Suits 3 and Vnder- 
 uald: for till that time,thefe three feuerall 
 places together had but one Gouernour, 
 who (ouer and befide) was many times 
 Gouernor of Zurich and other Townes. 
 Hee remained in his Seigncrtries out of 
 the Cantons , and etiery yeare once or 
 twice (being called) hee came thitherto 
 iudge in law-cafes. The reft of the time, 
 he had a Lieutenant chofcn among the 
 Country people,that executed his charge 
 But now there was appointed two per- 
 petuall Gouernors, keeping Garrifonin 
 the ve’-y ftrongeft parts of the Country : 
 which the people were conftrained to 
 endure, onely in feare of the Emperour, 
 and in regard befide, that thofe places 
 were in the power of the AuftrianVim- 
 
 Oifrnors 
 ltd like 
 ngihjbuc 
 intinue and 
 'De out like 
 iuels. 
 
 ces. 
 
 At the beginning, thefe Gouernours 
 (hewed themfelues very courteous and 
 affable to all men ; labouring by blandifh- 
 ments and faire lookes,to winue the peo- 
 ples harts,& to fubiedt them to the houfe 
 of Austria. But perceiuing that thefe car- 
 riages did little auailethem, they began 
 to checke and oppreffe the people, by the 
 command of Albert ; who was againe 
 greeuoufty enraged , by reafon of a new 
 leagueor alliance (made for the fpace of 
 ten yeares) betweene them of Suits 3 and 
 
 the Count of Hombourg . Tyranny thus 
 encrealing day by day, Ambaffadors (in 
 name of the three Villages) werefent to 
 the Emperour, who would neytherfec 
 nor heare them : fo that they were con- 
 ftrained to declare their Commilsionto 
 his Councellers . The fumme whereof 
 was,that being people of the Roman Em- 
 pire, they had obtained very ample tran- 
 chizes and priuilcdges of the Emperors : 
 whereof they were now in danger to bee 
 defpoiled, and oppreffed by an irkefomc 
 and infupportable tyranny. For the inha- 
 bitants of the recited places, were with- 
 out caufe, or vpon very (lender occafion, 
 immediately imprifoned , & preffed with 
 nouell exactions . Befide all this, euery 
 man in particulcr,was compelled at a cer- 
 tainetime, efpccially the firft day of the 
 year, to bring prefents to the Gouernors, 
 which neuer had beene put in pradtife be- 
 fore.In which refpedt, they moft humbly 
 defired the Councellers, to intercede' on 
 their behalfe to the Emperour: that fuch 
 charges might bee taken from them, and 
 that their auncient priuiledges might bee 
 confirmed and put in full force againe. 
 Butthe Emperours Councellers hauing 
 conferred and agreed together ,made an- 
 fwer; that the Villages themfelues wete 
 the caufe of this opprefsion, and tl tat the 
 Emperour was thus feu ere so them, be- 
 cause they would not follow the example 
 of Luceane , Zug 3 and Claris 3 in yeelding 
 thefelues to the houfe of A u stria . W hi ch 
 doing, and making more account (then 
 formerly they had done) of Albert and 
 his children j they fhold find him a Prince 
 that would vfe them very kindly. 
 
 The Deputies hauing receiued this an- 
 fwer, returned without doing any thing 
 elfe: in the meane while, the tyranny of 
 the Gouernors (being faudured & wink 
 ed at by the Emperour) grew more and 
 more to greater ftrength . In a certaine 
 Valley of Fnderudd^c ailed Melctytall^ thcr 
 dwelled an aged rich man, ieafdus of his 
 Countries liberty, and one that had bene 
 the cheefeft in councclling his'cbhipatri- 
 ots, neuer to fubiedt them'fellfetyhto the 
 houfe of Austria'^ but carefully to pre- 
 fertie their ancient bb^rtyjwhich ma was 
 named Henry of weffiotalL Landberg fent 
 a Scruant vnto him, with charge’ to bring 
 away with biro a couple of Qxen.Wher- 
 to Henry anfwered ,th at he knew not him- 
 
 fclfe. 
 
 A canning 
 crickc in the 
 Emperour, 
 whereby to 
 fruftrate and 
 auoid thepeo- 
 pies com- 
 plaints. 
 
 New exacti- 
 ons & gifts to 
 the Gouer- 
 nors enforced 
 on the people 
 
 Such as the 
 Mafler is, fuch. 
 commonly 
 are his Ser. 
 uants. 
 
 Landberg was 
 a moft tyran- 
 nical! Gouer 
 
 nour. 
 
 The extorti- 
 ons of Land- 
 berg,witnef- 
 fed in the Bi- 
 fbryof Hen 
 ry de Melch— 
 tall. 
 
zoz 
 
 Of the three firft* Cantons 
 
 Opprefsion is 
 an eafie mat- 
 
 ter to procure 
 impatience in 
 a Sonne, fee- 
 ing his Father 
 iniuried. 
 
 Tyranny may 
 iuftly be tear- 
 mcd the Mo- 
 ther of wrong 
 and inmftice. 
 
 Tyranny 
 blindfolded 
 by hi* villa- 
 nous compa- 
 nion concu- 
 pi(cencc,and 
 chaftifcd by 
 the iuft iudge- 
 ment of God. 
 
 felfe to be culpable of any crime,whereby 
 the Gouernour (hould exaft fuch an a- 
 mends of him : and albeit hee had com- 
 mitted fome offence;, yet hee ought not 
 thus to extend his authority vppon his 
 goods,before he had beene heard & con- 
 demned. Theleruant being of humour 
 anfwerable to his Matter, arrogantly re- 
 ply ed,th at inftantly he wold driue thence 
 the Oxen: and if he flood in need of them 
 to plough his Land, his Country lubbers 
 (hould (erue to draw in the yoake. Thus 
 (peaking, hee tooke the Oxen out of their 
 yoakes, and made himfelfe ready to driue 
 them away. 
 
 Arnold^ lufly young man, and Son to 
 Henry , mooued at this outrage offered to 
 his father^ gaue the feruant a (bund blow 
 with a cudgel!, as hee was driuing on the 
 Oxen, and chanced to breake one of his 
 fingers: but fearing the tyranny of his 
 Mafter,he got immediately to the top of 
 the Mourn aines, and withdrew himfelfe 
 among them of V ri, where hee keptclofe 
 with one of his kindred . Landberg vnder- 
 ftanding al that had paft,fent out for Hen- 
 ry Melchtall) demanding ofhim what was 
 become of his Son. Henry made anfwer, 
 that he knew not where he was,as indeed 
 hee was meerely ignorant of his flight: 
 whereat the Gouernour was fo furioufiy 
 enraged, that he caufed the old mans eies 
 to be pluck t foorth,droue away his Oxen, 
 & defpoyled him befide, of the moft part 
 of his goods. This cruelty brought him 
 into the hatred of all the people: but in 
 regard of Alberts power and oppreflions, 
 commanding ouer them very ftearnely, 
 there was no man (as then) that durft ftir 
 againft him. And becaufe wicked courfes 
 grow to a great head, when ouermuch li- 
 cence.is permitted to them : euen fo info- 
 lent iniquity in the Gouernors, did driue 
 them out of one mifehiefe into ano- 
 ther. 
 
 Ncere to the Abbey of Engelberg^ and 
 to the Village of Wolffenfchie&jn a place 
 named Al&elen ^ there dwelt a country ma 
 called C.onrad deEorngarten s mariedtoa 
 very fay-£,andbeautifull woman. It chan- 
 ced that/a Gentleman, named Woljfenf- 
 cbiefz.., being LieiHcnantto theGoucr- 
 nor,returning fro i^ngelberg, &: patting 
 by Alzelen, togoehomc tohishoufeat 
 Rot^berg^i ound this woma in a meadow, 
 bufled about fomc commendable exer- 
 
 One lewd in 
 tention euc; 
 more drawet 
 on another. 
 
 Modefty feel 
 eth means to] 
 preferueher 
 chafle reput; 
 tion.and al 
 waies findci 
 heJpe when 
 Ihe leaft loo. 
 keihforit. 
 
 cife. He vnderftanding that her husband 
 wasabfent, commanded the woman to 
 make him ready a Bath,wherein he might 
 wafh himfelfe, becaufe he was ouer-tra- 
 uelled with heate and labour.The woman 
 not daring to make refufall, did as the ty- 
 rant had commanded her.Proceeding on 
 further in his intended villany, he preffed 
 the woman to put off her garments, and 
 come into the Bath to him , wherein fhee 
 promifed to obey, prouided, that two 
 varlets, which attended on him, might 
 withdrawthemfelues,as accordingly they 
 prefcntly did vppon their mafters com- 
 mand. 
 
 The woman vfing fome delay , yet feign- 
 ing preparation of her felfe to come into 
 the Bath ; got recouery of a doore be- 
 hinde in the chamber, and fled away in 
 great feare andangiufh. Her husband 
 returning from the Forreft, chanced to 
 meeteher, and vnderftanding what had 
 happened ;entrcd hishoufe,’and with an 
 Axe or Hatcher,which he then had in his 
 hand, (lew the Lieutenant fitting in the 
 Bath,and fo he receiued the chaftifement 
 due to his wicked attempt, vpon the ho- 
 nour ofavertuous modeft woman. The 
 Gouernour (ought all means to reuenge 
 his death : hut he was fo hated of all men, 
 as he could not execute any thing . Be- 
 fide,the villany and indignity of his Lieu- 
 tenant, with-held him from daring to re- 
 quire any helpe of the Country :in regard 
 alfo,thathewhohad done the deed, was 
 fled into the Lands of Fnderuald , & kept 
 himfelfe hid among them of Hri. Some 
 fay, and among orhers, Eternilerus , and 
 St imp jins in his Annales of Heluetia> that 
 this man was the Gouernour himfelfe t 
 who tfeeking thus to violence an boneft j 0 ani WIti:r 
 woman, became foflaine. But they of 
 'vnderuald maintaine, that hee who was 
 kild in the Bath,was called Wolffenfchiefz, 
 a feruant to the houfe of Austria, , and 
 dwelling at Rotzberg. 
 
 VV hile thefe T ragedies were thus s (fl- 
 ing at Vnderuald J3rijlcr 0 the Gouernour 
 of Vri and Suits alfo,tokeepe the people 
 in the more awe and fubie&ion; began to 
 builde (by command from his Mafter) a 
 Fort or Cittadell neereto Ahorjfy pon a 
 fmall Hill called Sohurne . This Grif- 
 ler beeing a verye vaine-glorious man, 
 made vaunt of abafing the people in fuch 
 (brt,that hee would bow & bend them at 
 
 his | 
 
 Eternilerusii 
 Stumfimin 
 the Annales 
 
 The tyranny 
 of the Goucf 
 nout Griflei 
 
Cictadell 
 died the 
 >ake of ex- 
 ■eme Hauer/ 
 >ihc people. 
 
 Bonnet or 
 [attobere- 
 /rsncedby 
 le people. 
 
 otethe fub- 
 'tyofa Ty- 
 nt. 
 
 I 
 
 . 
 
 1 irnicr 
 I ouffacber 
 | nne to Ra- 
 j iStouffa- 
 1 er firft Ma- 
 * Irate of 
 i«. 
 
 
 I 
 
 'rants are 
 etniesto 
 cm that 
 aintainethe 
 oples liber- 
 
 l 
 
 
 of the Switzers. 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 his pleafurejwherupon he called his Fort, 
 Ayoake of extreme fatter) to the Brians. He 
 perceiuing, that all men were enraged & 
 badly bent towardhim, and doubting, 
 lefte fome matter might fecretly be con* 
 triued againft him 5 to compafle difeoue- 
 ry thereof, he vndertooke this courfe en- 
 fuing. He caufed a Hat or Bonnet to be 
 fixed vpona long Pole, erected in the 
 market place of Altorjf 3 where the grea- 
 ter part of the Country people vfed to 
 meete,and gaue command, that all men 
 (taking off their owne Bonnets) fhould 
 bow their knees, and yeelde as much ho- 
 nour to that Hat, as they vfed to doe to 
 him the Gouernor, or when they came 
 into his prefence. His purpofe and opini- 
 on was hcereby, that fuch as were malici- 
 oufly addi&ed towards him, would neuer 
 humble themfelues,in doing fo many rc- 
 uerences to the Hat,efpecially if they had 
 any conforts,vpon whofe help they made 
 any dependance : and that this cccafion 
 would ferue him as an honeft pretence for 
 their difeouery to hisfpies , andfo tor- 
 tures might be inflicted on them, to gain 
 knowledge ofthe whole enterprize. In 
 the meane while, he departed thence, to 
 vifite the Country of Suits jrihztc he was 
 likewife Commander and Gouernor. 
 
 In Suits there was a Gentleman of 
 marke,named Gamier Stoujfacher , whofe 
 Father was called Raoul 3 znd had bene the 
 firft Magiftrate of 5 «^j,about thirty years 
 before . This Gamier had built a houfe 
 in more ample and magnificent manner, 
 then was the vfual cuftome of the Coun- 
 try. It fortuned, that the Gouernor Grifler 
 pa{fed on horfebacke by this houfe, and 
 demanded to whom it appertained.^/^ 
 i facher knowing himfelfeto bee in the ill 
 j opinion of the Gouernor, becaufe he had 
 I alwayes before councelled the people, 
 
 { not R> fubied themfetues to them of Au- 
 I siria : This houfe ( quoth he) is for the 
 I King and you, by whofe liberality, I am 
 pofTeffourof it. Then the Gouernor an- 
 fwered 5 1 am Lord of this Country, and 
 henceforward I will not fuffer any more, 
 that yee fhall fway yourfelues after your 
 1 owne appetites, in building houfes, as if 
 | you were Matters, and that you {hall well 
 feele before it be long. 
 
 This anfwer deliuered with outragi- 
 ; ous menaces, greatly difpleafed Stoujj'a- 
 ■ cher , who (from that time forward)could 
 
 /X not diffemble his greefe. Which was the 
 caufe that his wife , being a wife, modett. 
 
 Councels of 
 fmall & len- 
 der appea- 
 rance, grow 
 to great ef- 
 
 eci* 
 
 and difcreete Lady, perceiuing herhus 
 band fad and penfiue, and vnaerftanding 
 the reafon thereof: exhorted him to hope 
 well, in regard that God, to whom all vi- 
 olence and tyranny was difpleafing, wold 
 neuer forfake fuch as inuoked his help Sc 
 furtherance. Moreouer,it would well be- 
 come him to make fearch after men of .feds: efp 
 
 courage, fuch as were opprelfed with the ally againft 
 r p *11. 1 Tyrsntssnd 
 
 lame tyranny :to conrerrewithtnem,and t ^ rann y 0 
 
 ioyne their meanes together , to recouer 
 the liberty of their Country ; for fhee 
 durft affure him, that God would blelfe 
 fo holy an enterprize . Stoujfacher , ha- 
 iling a long time confulted with himfelfe, 
 at length went from Suits, to Vri 3 where 
 he eafily knew and perceiued, that Grifer 
 was hated of all men in thole quarters, by 
 reafon of his infupportable pride, euen 
 as much as he was in : efpeciallyby 
 the Baron of Attinghufe , then cheefeft in 
 iuftice at Fri 3 Sc a familiar friend to stouf 
 facher. This Baron firft began to com- 
 plained extremely wearied with the in- Unites doe 
 folendes of Grifer 3 in erecting his Hat,as comfort one 
 to ranke it with Princes: proteftine open* anotbcr by 
 
 1 , , ,1 r . ,• 1 conference. 
 
 ly ,that he could not permit his Country, 
 any longer to endure fo great a tyranny. 
 
 But Stoujfacher fearing (perhaps) that 
 the Baron vfed thiskinde of language, on- 
 ly blit to found him,and (as we vfe to fay) 
 to vndermine his fecretft cogitations : 
 kept his owne intention couert, conten- 
 ting himfelfe, to breake his minde vnto an 
 ancient faithfull friend of his, called Gau- 
 tier Furf 3 that is to fay, the Prince. Thefe 
 two hailing many and fundry times confi- 
 dered on all matters, and taken into their 
 councell(as a third pa nfArnould Melch ■ 
 tall o f ‘vnderuald • bound thetnfelues to- 
 gether by muruall oath,ro ioyne all their 
 meanes, and imploy their paines by a ce- 
 mon confent,for the extirpation of tyran- 
 ny, and reducing their country to her an- 
 cient liberty. Morcouer they concluded, 
 that each of them in his owne quarter, 
 
 Ihould procure fo many men as pofsibly 
 he could, prouided, that they were people 
 of good and diicrcet carriage: who lhold 
 alllvveare,toimploy both their goods Sc 
 bodies, and to maintaine one another in 
 his right, for recoucryof the Countries 
 former freedome ; and that in the meane 
 while, each man fhould acquit himfelfe 
 
 ©*1 
 
 The three firft j 
 men that wer j 
 the firft foun- ; 
 dation & be- j 
 ginnersoftbe 
 league of 
 Switzers, and ; 
 their manner i 
 of proceeding I 
 
204 - 
 
 Of the Switzers. 
 
 ^Bookc 
 
 Promifeani 
 place of pri- 
 macy appoln* 
 icd for mee- 
 
 tings con- 
 ferre on thefe 
 ferrous affairs. 
 
 Stoufracher, 
 Furft,and 
 Melchtall/ne 
 three men of 
 the league* 
 
 Opprefsion 
 is a key to o- 
 pen the vn- 
 dcrftanding 
 of moft and 
 lcaft. 
 
 Adti'ce’ta'ken 
 
 foi beginning 
 the bu line 11'.- 
 
 publike’y. 
 
 In ferious con 
 ferenceSjCach 
 fide ought to 
 be iudicially 
 heard. 
 
 of his duty towards the Empirejthe Mo- 
 nafteries^as alfo to al Gentlemen & Yeo- 
 men. Promifing likewife,tokeepethis 
 leagueS; combination (ecret, vntill fuch 
 time as (by common aduice) all the con- 
 federates fhould bee refolued to publifn 
 it. They madechoile alfo of apriuatc 
 place, neere to the Lake of fW, called 
 Grutly , where thefe three chiefe heads of 
 the League vfed to mecte, accompanied 
 each one with three or foure,to aduife to- 
 gether what was to be done. 
 
 Thus you may perceiue, how the 
 ground-werke of the League of Swit- 
 zers was then begunne, by Stoiiffacher^ 
 Furfl^nd Melcbtall : and being fo agreed 
 vppon, each man returned by himfelfe 
 home, to make coniun&ion with his co- 
 panions. Soone after this, not onely the 
 vulgar people, but likewife the mod part 
 of the Nobility in the Villages, rancked 
 themfelues with the confederates : For 
 the Goucrnours did moleftthe Noble- 
 men, no Icffe then they did the common 
 fort, not making any difference betweene 
 the one and other,but called the Gentle- 
 men, pcazants,and companions ofrafca- 
 lity. In like manner, they of Aullria had 
 appropriated (by little & little) to them- 
 felues, the rights belonging taNoble- 
 men : whereat many being offended, had 
 forfaken(asir were) the part of Austria , 
 as we haue formerly obferued by the Ba- 
 ron of Attinghufe. 
 
 The number of the confederates bee- 
 ing encreafcd, it feerned good (to many, 
 that it was time to fet hand to the workc, 
 namely, to chafe thence the Gouernors, 
 & replant the ancient liberty of the coun- 
 try: forfearc (lefte by ouer-long delay, 
 their enterprize would be difeouered (by 
 feme meanes) to the Gouernors. And 
 therefore, in the yeare 1207, the 17. day 
 of October ,twelue of the principall men 
 among all the confederates, affembled 
 themfelues at a certaine place appointed. 
 Allinfifted to lay hand to the bufinefle fo 
 foone as pofsible might be,-againft which, 
 they of Vnderuald onely oppofed them- 
 felues: becaufethat the Caftles or For- 
 trefTes, which the Goucrnor held in their 
 territory, to mt,Santc and Rot&herg, were 
 places well munited,and almoft impreg- 
 nable, and if fiedge fnould bee planted 
 before them, the King of the Romaines 
 would come forthwith, bringing an Ar- 
 
 my fufficicnt to fuccour them. The other 
 confederates yeelded to this motion, and 
 agreed together, that the firft day of I a- 
 nuary then next following, through al the 
 Cantons, feizure fhould be made,on all 
 the ftrongeft Caftles belonging vneo the 
 Gouernor. To whom norwithftanding, 
 not any outrage fhould be offered, ney- 
 ther to any of their family or Garrifons : 
 except only to fuch as would make head, 
 and withftand them in Armies; butto 
 fend the Gouernors fafely and well away, 
 with their goods . Moreouer, that the 
 Caftles and ftrongeft holds or Cittadels, 
 fhould be rafed from the top to the bot- 
 tomc : to declare by manifelt effe<ft, that 
 they had not vndertaken Armcs for 
 blowes or pillage, but onely to conferuc 
 their Countries liberty. This refolution 
 agreed on, each man retired home to his 
 houfe, awaiting for the day appointed: 
 inthemeanefpace, according to faith- 
 full promife, they kept their determinati- 
 on very fecret. 
 
 While thefe affaires were thus in for- 
 warding, there happened a notable acci- 
 dent at Tri. One Guillaume Telly a man in 
 the confederacy, diuers times paffed by 
 before the Hat exalted on the Pole, as 
 formerly hath beene related , without 
 performing any reuerc uce thereto. And 
 being therefore acciifed to the Gouernor 
 Grifler: he entreated, that his inciuility 
 might becexcufed, becaufe hee reputed 
 fuch reuerence to bee a matter of noj 
 importance.Biu the Gouernor,who held I 
 him a man much to befufpe< 5 ted, amongj 
 Guillaumes children, made choife of aj 
 young little boy, whom the Father loued 1 
 very dearly. And hee commanded Guil- 
 laume (being known an excellent archer) 
 to fet his fonne fome good diftance olf ; & 
 with an Arrowe, to clcaue an Apple vp- 
 on his head, which if he did not, his owne 
 head fhould be fmitten off. Guillaume Tel 
 anfwered, that his commaund was too 
 ftrange and feuere, and he had rather die, 
 then thorough default of fhooting right, 
 to k ll his deereft fonne . If thou doeft 
 not performe it, faide the Gouerncur,it 
 fhall coft both thy life, and thy fonnes. 
 
 Prayers and entreaties not preuailing, 
 7 V#tookehisBowe; and, by theproui- 
 dence of God (who queftionlefle guided 
 and direded the Arrow) cleft the Apple 
 in twaine vponhis fonnes head . Euerie 
 
 A rcfolurjon 
 toexprllihe 
 Gouernors 
 from theneft 
 of their tyrar 
 ny. 
 
 A notable h 
 ftory of Guif 
 laumTeIl,f| 
 much imuric 
 by the tyrar 
 Gouernor. j 
 
 I 
 
 
 one 
 
 Anhardin-| 
 iunSion to 
 Father by d 
 ryrant,ar.d! 
 noteafilyto; 
 be aduentu- 
 red. 
 
FRIBVRG, 
 
 mSM 
 
 M 
 
 wjj ;/ 
 lUctuS; 
 hjijTo 
 
 w 
 
 BERNE, 
 
 G R I SO NS. VALAIS, 
 
 Basel, 
 
 lvcerne. 
 
 vndervald. 
 
 ZVG. 
 
 GLARIS. 
 
 BBF.Y OF S GAL. 
 
 VRI. 
 
 Q VNDEIiS»OF«THE*LIB - 
 
 STOVFFACHER 
 
 OF 
 
 SWITZ . 
 
 
 Oo 
 
 Fj *t 3 
 
 10 
 
 SQLLE VRE. 
 
 w 
 
 scaffovse. 
 
 1 . 2 /" 
 
 APPENZE LL. 
 
 ROTVILL. MVLHOVSE. BIENNE. 
 
zo 6 Of the three Firft Cantons 
 
 3 Booke 
 
 Tyrants are 
 neuer in fafe- 
 tie of thcm- 
 felues,butal- 
 waie* fulpiti- 
 ous. 
 
 The admira- 
 ble prouidCce 
 of God ,to 
 bring fuch a 
 vvi c^ed wretch 
 to his end. 
 
 Guillaume 
 Telles Stone 
 or rock, which 
 was ( next to 
 Go.) the 
 mcane. of his 
 deliucrancc. 
 
 one of the beholders did not a little re- 
 ioyce ,at fuch a faire and adm irable fhoot: 
 but the Gouernor, not contented with fo 
 perillousa fatisfa&ion, perceiuing ano- 
 ther Arrow remaining vnder Guillaumes 
 girdle, demanded of him, what vfehee 
 meant. to make of that other Arrow?G«/7- 
 replied, that it was a cuftom among 
 Archers,to draw more arrowes then one 
 out of their Quiuers,for any occafio that 
 might-happen. But the Gouernor fufpe- 
 <fting fomething elfe,preffed him more & 
 more;& finally, prom tfed him to fane his 
 life, if he would confctte the truth: which 
 accordingly Tell did, and that he had that 
 other Arrow ready, therewith to kill the 
 Gouernor, if his firft (haft had flainehis 
 Son. Then the Gouernor declared,that 
 he wold not take away his life, becaufe he 
 had promiled the contrary: but he fhould 
 be kept in perpetual! prifon, and liue mi- 
 ferably in darkneffe, without conuerfing 
 with any man liuing. Thus fpeaking,he 
 caufed him to be faft bound with cordes, 
 Sded into a Barque, that hauingpaft the 
 Lake of Vri, he might be conuaied to the 
 Caftleof Cufnach. The Gouernor,with 
 his people & prifoner, being in the midft 
 of the Lake;a greeuous tempeft fuddenly 
 exalted it felfe, which did put the Barque 
 in euident perill. They perceiuing them- 
 fclues in extreame danger of their Hues : 
 one of Gnjlers feruants laid to his matter, 
 that there was but one only means wher- 
 by to faue them, and that was, to vnbindc 
 Guillaume T el, and refer the Barques con- 
 du<ft to him 3 becaufe he was a moft expert 
 Marriner, ftrong and able to diredt them 
 in fuch a necefsity . So extreme vrgent 
 was the cafe, that euery man allowed the 
 councell,!kvnboundT<f//} who fattening 
 hold on the Rudder, and guiding it man- 
 fully, prelerued the Barque an ong the 
 rougheft billowes, turning her prow to- 
 wards the country of Suits. 
 
 Hailing attained neere enough vnto 
 the fhorc, there appeared a mighty ftone 
 (like vnto a Rock)aboue the water,which 
 to this day is called Telles S tone. Being 
 hard by it, 7V//caught hold thereon with 
 his Bow, which lay at his feete in the 
 Poupe,and leaping foorth quickly vpon 
 that ftone, he gaue fo ftrong a thruft with 
 hisfooteagainftthe Barques fide, that it 
 returned back among the ftearn billows. 
 This done, he tooke his flight thence, and 
 
 hid himfelfe among the neighbouring 
 Mountaines. The Barque hauing long 
 floated in this manner, was guided at 
 length by the Go uernours feruants, to a 
 Port named Bruns des Fontaines. From 
 thence the Gouernour fee on his way to- 
 wards Cufnach, apd muft needs paffe tho- 
 rough a hollow craggy ftraitc,where Tell 
 (well acquainted with all thofe parts) by 
 great good hap had ambufhed ^himfelfe 
 among thick bufhes : there he dtfeharged 
 an Arrow at the Gouernor, which patted 
 quite through his body,& flew Ifim. Ther 
 remaineth yec (to our time) a Chappell, 
 built on the place where the Gouernour 
 was flaine : and another vpon the Stone 
 or Rocke, where 7c//threw himfelfe out 
 of the Barque . After this fuccefiefuli 
 fhoote,7V// went to Suits jtihziz he made 
 all thefe matters knowne to Stouffacber. 
 From thence hee tooke his way ouer the 
 higheft Mountains, and turning by Mor- 
 fach 3 catr\e back to Vri , wher hauing foud 
 Gautier Furft 3 \\z acquainted him with all 
 that had hapned. By this time, they had 
 gotten hearts and hands enow, to expell 
 ail the Gouernors family and followers : 
 but hauing refped to them of ynderuald , 
 and remembring their former refolution 
 for the firft day oflanuary folio wing, they 
 kept thefelues quiet,& Tell( in the meane 
 time) liued clofely among his fiiends. 
 
 The firft day of Ianuary being come, 
 they of Fnderuald made thcinfelues Ma- 
 tters of rwo Forrrcttes , according to a 
 compromife patted betweene them. In 
 the Fort of Rotzberg there dwelt a cham- 
 bermaid, who was in lone with a goodly 
 young man o?rnderuald,and committed 
 folly with him. An efpeciall night of mee- 
 ting being appointed by them both, the 
 young man brought twenty other armed 
 Souldiers with him, and caufed them to 
 lye clofely hidden neere the Cattle. He 
 hauing giuen the fignall to his wench, 
 who knew nothing at all of the intended 
 deceit, was mounted vp aloft to her by 
 thehelpeofacorde.Hauingftaidefome- 
 time of dalliance with her,makingher to 
 beleeue one thingfor anotherjhe lefethe 
 chamber a while, going to the Window 
 whereat he had bin drawne vp, & letting 
 downe the cord, drew vp one of his com- 
 panions, and then returned to his latte a- 
 gaine.He that had thus gorten vp, neuer 
 left till he had drawne vp all his other fel- 
 lows, 
 
 The corref- 
 pondcncyof 
 Godsiudge- 
 mencwithtiii 
 iniquity of 
 the Tyrant. 
 
 Two chappd 
 crcdedine- 
 fpeciall place 
 as huingme. 
 ffiorialsof th 
 tyrants ouei 
 throw, & the 
 good tortun 
 of Tell. 
 
 The retraite 
 of the tyrant 
 is attempted 
 and wonne b 
 them of Vn- 
 deruaJd. 
 
 A 
 
Chap. 
 
 
 of the Switzers. 
 
 20 ^ 
 
 Ebsfeand 
 c itenaptible 
 nines, the 
 p ver of the 
 oreflors 
 viVtterly 
 hught to 
 : hing. 
 
 ^ itn the 
 i gcrnent of 
 h men inten- 
 t h to ftrike, 
 i bell wife- 
 « ne in men 
 c notprc- 
 iitic. 
 
 $ ceflc pro- 
 11 alike in 
 b hthe pla- 
 c by honefl 
 c ieuour. 
 
 jlowes, ( who were vnmatchable for 
 ftrength and courage) and fo got poffef- 
 j fion of the place : where they kept all the 
 1 gates ftrongly defended, and clofe fhut 
 vp, in expectation of good newesfrom 
 their other conlorrs, who were tofeize 
 the other F ortreiTe, called Sams. 
 
 That other company confided of fifty 
 valiant men, thirty of them hauing ambu- 
 (hed themfelues inaneere neighboring 
 wood : the reft went dircdly cowards the 
 Caftle, leaning vpon (hues andcrout- 
 ches,and carrying prefents to the Gouer- 
 nor, (according to cuftome of the day)as 
 Lambs 5 Pigs, Cables, Checfes, and luch 
 like things. The Gouernor was going to 
 church,anfwerable to his ordinary wont 
 at fuch a time,and met them on the way, 
 where perceiuing them to haue no other 
 Armes then ftaues and croutches, which 
 feraed (as it feemed) to fupport their fee- 
 ble bodies : hee made no doubt of any 
 thing,but pafted on, not a little pleafed 
 with thofe prefents, and brought him in 
 more liberall and plcntifull manner, then 
 they were formerly wont to do. . Their 
 ftaues and croutches were made round, 
 and pierced fo hollow within: that they 
 could eafily (crew in long (harpe pikes of 
 iron, which each of them carried clofe hid 
 in>his bofoni'e. They came to the Caftle, 
 where beeing permitted entrance with 
 their New-yeares gifts: they poffefled 
 thefelues of the Gates, giuing an appoin- 
 ted fignallto their fellow-fouldiers lying 
 in the wood, who came immediately to 
 fuccourthem, and tookethem allprifo- 
 ners that were in the Caftle. Afterward, 
 hearing that Rotzberg was furprized by 
 their other aflociates , they releafed all 
 their prifoners, and the Gouernor alfo, 
 whom they had laid fure hold on, as hee 
 was about to efcape. W hen the Gouer- 
 nor and his followers had folemnlypro- 
 mifed vpon oath, neuer more to returne 
 againe into thofe quarters; they gaue the 
 Icaue to depart, & lent them by (afe con- 
 duct out o( the Country ,and then ruined 
 thofe two ftrong Forts or Caftlesflatto 
 the ground. The very fame day alfo,they 
 
 The onely 
 
 nric3ns to for- 
 tifier them. 
 feJues againft 
 tyranny. 
 
 : nclland 
 
 7 ke ofTy. 
 M'ly vtterly 
 “teed and 
 11 ted. 
 
 row,the three villages(by their Deputies) 
 made a publike league of amity and alli- 
 ance^© continue for ten years, vpon the 
 conditions before mentioned , cofirming 
 them al by folemnc oath.Behold the end 
 of their tyrannieall gouernment, whom 
 Albert had eftablilhed ouer the Cantons 
 W hen Albert had receiued cydings of 
 this fudden change : he was wonderfully 
 enraged,andrefolued to make war vpon 
 the cantons, as thinking by ftrong hand 
 to bring them in fubiedtion. He fent firft 
 of all to his fubie&s of ZngyLucernefii. o- 
 ther neighbours of Suits and Vnder - 
 
 ttald , to fuffer no vi&uals to be conuayed 
 to them.But in a thort while alter, he was 
 (lainebyhis owneNephew , the Son of A!bertafatali 
 his Brother, and by his complices, in pal- Switzers, 
 fing oner the Riuer of Ruff: fo that this : flaine b y J“ s 
 war by him intended, remained now to be own ne|> evl - 
 frefhly attempted.His fonnes,beingfuffi- 
 cientlyhindred fromreuenging bis deth, 
 left the Switzers in peace: fearing lefte 
 they fhould loyne with the Gentlemen, 
 who had (laine their Father. About this 
 time, they of Auttria ruined many ftrong 
 places in Heluetia^ as in the Territory of, 
 
 Zurich^ War te y Multperg , S chmbelberg, Spo ile and 
 Mafchmnde the Towne and Caftle, and waftemade 
 Farwmge in the neighbouring quarter. * 
 
 Some moft noble families alfo were by zeriand,on 
 them fubuerted and extermined, to wit, Noble & Ge- 
 that of Efchmbach y Wartz , Palme fa many 
 other. For at the taking of the Caftle of 
 Forwange y in one day, 6}, Gentlemen, 
 with their feruants, had their heads (mit- 
 ten off: And in other parts of Switzer- 
 landyihcy of Auftru caufed to be (laine, 
 orbanifhed out of the country, about a 
 I ooo.perfons,the moft part wherofwerc 
 Noble. There are fome ill-willers,that do 
 falfely accufe the Switzers y tohau, defo- Falfe imputa- 
 lated many places, & expelled many No- tions Ja | c Qn 
 ble families:when al this while,thofe hor- C e v ' ltzcrs ’ 
 rid a&ions (for the moft part) were com- 
 mitted by them of the hou(e of Austria. 
 
 Henry of Luzelbourg y y. Empecoi of that ’ Henry the 7 . 
 name, fucceeded after Albert, He confix con fijmedthe 
 med the priuiledges & ancient liberty of S^Lmons 
 the 3, cantons, & eftablsfned a Prouoft or 
 
 tlemsn. 
 
 of Fri demolifhed the new Cittadell, \ Aeluocateof theEmpire,co beludgein 
 
 which Grijler had named, Theyoake of the 
 Friansfscing not as yet fully finiiEemand 
 in SuitS} Stoujfac her (with his followers) 
 won and ruined the Cittadell of Louerts y 
 builded nere vnto the Lake. On the mor- 
 
 law cafes in the Towne of Zurich y the 
 round neighbouring places, and in the 
 three CantonSjin name of the. Emperor. 
 This Piouoft was named Rapid of Hab- 
 (pourg} Lord of Laujjenberg , Sonne to 
 T 2 Godfrey , 
 
 wherin may 
 maybe feene 
 the goodneffe 
 of god tolhine 
 clear ely, by 
 fending milde 
 comfort after 
 fo long op. 
 prefsion. 
 
zo8 
 
 Of the three firft Cantons y. Booki 
 
 The reuenge 
 of the Empc- 
 rour Alberts 
 Sonnes on the 
 murderers of 
 their Father. 
 
 A difference 
 betwecnc 
 them of Lu- 
 cerne & the 
 men of Vn- 
 dcruald. 
 
 Lucerne glad 
 to take trace 
 with the Can- 
 tons. 
 
 War by them 
 of Suits a- 
 gainft the 
 
 Monkesof 
 
 die Hermi- 
 tage. 
 
 Godfrey, who was Nephew to Raoul, vnkle j 
 to the Emperor Raoul of Habfpourg. But 
 the Emperor Henry being gon into Italy , 
 (in which iourney an hundred Souldiers 
 of Zurich as many of the other Can- 
 
 tons, were at his pay) the Prouoft was 
 falfely accufed (as lome fay) before the 
 Emperor 5 by the means of Duke teopold, 
 who hated him, and faid that he had abu- 
 fed his authority.So that he was depofed, 
 and Edward de Burgle, dwelling at Tnrge , 
 fubftituted in his place. Afterwar d,Raoul 
 being brought toanfwerhis caufeatthe 
 Court of France , dyed at Montpellier . 
 His feruants brought backe his body, and 
 caufed it to bee buried in the Abbey of 
 Wetting hen. 
 
 The Sonnes of ^/Ar£,hauing{laine all 
 them that were prefent at the murder of 
 | their Father, and expelled all their other 
 'complices; became rich and powcrfull, 
 for they had (eized on the goods ofal the 
 that had hand in the death of Albert. The 
 three cantons were highly in their malice 
 and difgrace,yer they durlt not begin war 
 vpon them.fearing (perhaps) the Empe- 
 ror, who had taken the Switzers into his 
 prote&ion: but neuerthele{fe,they mo- 
 lefted the Cantons by diuers in-roades, 
 for they could cafily offend them of Fn- 
 derualdjyy Boates defeendihg on the lake 
 of Lucerne ; yet the Cantons kept them- 
 felucs carefully within cornpaffe of their 
 guards, & 'mutually affifled one another. 
 
 In the yeare one thoufand three hun- 
 dred and ten, a Ship well mnnited & fur- 
 nifhed with men,fet foorth from Lucern , 
 to make affaiilc on the of Fnderuald , who 
 in the defence of them of Fri , that were 
 come (by great chance) with a Shippe of 
 warre to afsift them - did both bondge & 
 finke the Veffell of Luccmeyiz ry neere to 
 the Port, killing a great number of the 
 Soldiers, and caking the reft prifoners. 
 This Ioffe thus receiued , they of Lucerne 
 (and their neighbours) tooke truce with 
 the Cantons. In the fame yeare,they of 
 Suits y being defirous to pacific all mat- 
 ters among them ; bought of Ewrard , 
 Count of Habfpourg, Arte and Cufnach, 
 Villages of their Cantons, and fubiedts 
 to the houfe of Habfpourg , encreaftng & 
 enlarging the limitation of their bounds 
 very much that way .Blit on the other fide 
 they had wyrre againft the Monkes of the 
 Hermitage, St for the fpace of about four 
 
 hundred years-, each being at pufh of the 
 Pike againft the other, and for thofe rea- 
 Tons which I will breefely relate. 
 
 The Emperor 0^,furnamed the great, 
 about the year e 950. haddeeftablifhed 
 certaine bounds to them of Suits, and to 
 the Monkes of the Hermitage. Intheie 
 limitations,fome Mountaines (fertile for 
 pafturage) were left to the Monks,which 
 till that time had bene poffeifed by them 
 of Suits. It came to paffe,that they wold 
 notkeepe thcmfelues to the Emperours 
 appointment; but held their ancient li- 
 mits.The Abbots of the Hermita&e,who 
 were not able enough to debout the out 
 of their poflcffion ; gaue not ouer to ob* 
 taine of the Emperors fuccefiors, confir- 
 mation of the ordinance fet downe by O- 
 tho. About the yeare one thoufand, forty 
 foure, the Abbot Geron accufed them of 
 Suits to Henry the third, Emperor. Raoul 
 and ^m?#/,Earles of Lentzbourg&i Go- 
 uernors of Zug, being ioyned with them 
 of Suits, made their complaint likewife, 
 that their limits were much abridged.But 
 the Emperour Henry re-confirmed the 
 grant of Otho,& condemned the Counts 
 of Lentzbourg to a certaine fine of mony; 
 all which notwithftanding, they of Suits 
 keptthemfclues in their ancient pofleflio 
 ftill,in defpightofall^ the Abbot could 
 do. Once more then,about the yeare of 
 ourLord,ii44.the Abbot Raoul accufed 
 them before Conrad thefecond, Empe- 
 ror, who confirmed alfo the fentenceof 
 Ctho. Neuerthdefie,thjey of Suits main* 
 tainec! themfelues (perforce) in poffefsi- 
 on ftill, and the Abbot (on the contrary 
 fide) defending th* limits giuen him by 
 the Emperor,and making vfe of them ac- 
 cordingly ; raifed warre vpon thetti,inua- 
 ding continually one another, and taking 
 prifoners on eyther fide. Thefe enmities 
 endured a Jong time, andat laft ,Racul, 
 Count of Bafrerwill, brought them to an 
 agreement, in the yeare 1217. This ac- 
 cord was imbraced & kept for about the 
 fpace of fifty yeares, at the end of which 
 time, there came an Abbot, named An- 
 felme ,vnder whom nouell differences be- 
 gan : becaufe that both fides expounded 
 the ttadf of pacification, in a contrary 
 fence and meaning. 
 
 The war being againe renewed,conti- 
 nued foure and forty yeares: butfoone 
 after, 'they of Turich laboured toratifie 
 
 The ground! 
 and original 
 or lb many 
 yeares warn! 
 betweenc (1 
 meDof Suit 
 & the Mon! 
 ofihe Hera 
 tage. 
 
 
 * ’* r ‘ 
 
 The grantt 
 Odrothc 
 Great, rceejl 
 firmed by tj 
 Emperor H 
 r>,tlie third 
 that name- 
 
 
 The Coun 
 Rafperwill 
 came a goc 
 peacc-mak' 
 betwteRe 
 ieng difeor 
 tented ene- 
 mies. 
 
hap. 
 
 2 . 
 
 Of the Switzers. 
 
 2dp 
 
 eace broken 
 ff againe by 
 illanous bs- 
 juiour io che 
 lonks of the 
 lernitage to 
 jly Pilgrims 
 
 ’ be Abbv en- 
 1 edin the 
 ghttnne by 
 em of Suits, 
 ■ rcu*ngc 
 ic r wrong 
 >on the 
 ionkcs. 
 
 reconciled 
 iemy is ye- 
 hirdlyto 
 : credited- 
 
 ieftion of 
 tms of Ba- 
 inatourh 
 that name, 
 mperor,and 
 difference 
 Hiog among 
 ie Princes 
 ic&wv. 
 
 a firmc peace, in the time of Henry the i 
 feauenth. While they were treating on 
 this peacc,fome men of Suits , being goa 
 in pilgrimage to this Abbey of the Her- 
 mitage: were villianoufly and publtkely 
 outraged bycerraine Monks,which who- 
 lybrake off the negotiation. Moreouer, 
 the Princes of Austria^ who had appro- 
 priated to themfelues the protect ion of 
 the Abbey: incenfed rhe Abbot and 
 Monks againft them of Suits , promifing 
 them continuall fuccour. The warre ha- 
 iling lafted long, wherein they ot Suits 
 were greatly endamaged : at length, in 
 theyeare,i3i3.the 23, day of February, 
 they went foorth fecretly into the fields 
 in the night time, & hailing deceiuedthe 
 guardes; entredby ftrong hand into the 
 Abbey, taking and leading thence the 
 Monkes chat had done the outragc,toge- 
 ther with the Curate of the place,namcd 
 /ohn^nd the Mafter of the Schoole, na- 
 med Raoul. There we*:e then Monkes ot 
 roble birth in the Abbey, namely, Raoul; 
 and Henry of Wnenberg , John Regenfierg, 
 and Burckhard Fleminger. This was the 
 caufe jthatthe Counts of Habspourg and 
 of Togge, and the Baron ot kegenfperg , 
 who were their neere allies and kinlmcn, 
 as alfo Iohn of Schwanden, i^bbot or the 
 Hermitage, greatly imployed their pains 
 with them of Suits , for thefe Monkes. 
 When the Monks had follemnly promi- 
 ted vpon oath, neuer more to deale with 
 them of Suits in any fuch enterprize, nor 
 to attempt any matter of reuenge vppon 
 them : they were releafed, bauing fir ft 
 payed nine hundred pounds Tournois. But 
 this enlargement came fo farre ihortof 
 appeafingthem: that it wrought a quite 
 contrary effedt in them, continually fix- 
 ing their thraldome before their eyes^fo 
 that thence forward, they fought all 
 mcanes whereby to iniure them of Suits. 
 
 Heereupon happened a new occafion 
 of troubles. After the death of the Empe- 
 ror Henry, in the yeare 1 3 1 4*the States of 
 the Empire beeing alfembled to create a 
 new Emperor ; the Ele&ors found them- 
 felues to be diuided in opinion. Foute of 
 them elected Lewes of Bauaria , fourth of 
 that name : but the other three gaue their 
 voices ro Frederick of Auftriafkz Sonne 
 to Albert . He to make his part cquall in 
 voices to Lewes his number, named Hen- 
 ry, Duke of Camtbta, as King of Bohemia, 
 
 The caufe of 
 the difmall 
 troubles in 
 Germany and 
 
 maintaining thac this kingdbme belong- 
 ed to 'him, by right of the Country, Frede- 
 rick counted this Duke among them that 
 fho u Id gi u e th ei r voy ces : albe i t that John, 
 fonneto Henry the 7«was king of bohe- 
 7»/4,hauing married the daughter to the 
 late decealed king. This difmembring of 
 the Empire,cau(ed thofegreeuous trou- 
 bles in Germany and Heluetia, The three 
 Cantons, enemies to thehoufe of Au- 
 stria , ioyning *themfe!ues with lewes of Switzerland- 
 Bauaria : all their neighbors being before 
 in their protection of Anftria^ orelfeat 
 the rime of thefc elections, approoued 
 that of Frederick . Now in regard that 
 the three Cantons onely, made head a* 
 gain ft Frederick ; he preuailed fo far, that 
 ( oy his accufation) the Bifhoppe of Con-, 
 fiance excommunicated them, & they wer 
 banifhed by the Court imperiall, which C omnun ca- 
 was at Rotuille. They were charged, that ted and bam- 
 they had viole iced the abbey of the Her- Should ° 
 milage, & (in thattumulr)hadcaftdownc rocyeeidthc- 
 and fpoiled rhe holy facrifice: which they ^ cr * 
 of Suits firmely and ftoutly denied, pro- ( 
 mifing contrariwife, feuerely to punifh 
 the offenders in fuch a delict, pfoukied, ^ j 
 they might be difeouered to them. And 
 alchogh they could not produce any one; 
 yet notWithftanding, they remained ba- 
 nilBed & excommunicated . In regard 
 whereof,ihey humbly entreated the Em- 
 peror Lewes to vndertake the knowledge 
 of this caufe : which he did,and procured 
 afterward, that they were reinregt a ted in- 
 to the communion of the Church. 
 
 In this ime,the Gentlemen that were 
 forth of the lands of the 3.Cantons,with;Wan-e prepa- 
 the GoLiernors j folicited Leopold oi Au- 
 JlriafiOn to Albert; to make war vpon the Au'tiia a- 
 C antons. The Abbot of the Hermitage, ig ainft tbe 3 - 
 
 ^ ^ ^ Ift f" yt n .A ft . A •- 
 
 and the Count oi Monfort r-onled-onthis 
 wheele with their beft helpe. The occafi* 
 fion was very honeft,as it leemed,to wit 5 
 that the Prince purpofed to reuenge the 
 outrage done to the Chappell ofthe Vir- 
 gin Mary. The yong Prince, being young, 
 powerfull, and a true heiretohis Fathers 
 hatreds: f offered himfelf to be thus cotim 
 celled, and intended profecution of this 
 wat.His forces were about h;m,by whofe 
 meanes he had fpoiled the places andca- 
 ftles of his fathers murderers : w Soldiers 
 were people aptly difpofed forwar, and 
 made richfby the booties they had taken 
 iff rhofc caftles. Moreouer, he leuied a 
 T i mighty Army, 
 
 S Canton-., and 
 the cau*"s 
 thereof. 
 
no 
 
 Of the three firft C ant ons 
 
 The diuifion 
 of the Forces 
 belonging to 
 Prince Leo- 
 pold, and who 
 conducted 
 them* 
 
 The volunta- 
 ry offer of the 
 Cantons to 
 the Princc,re- 
 quixing peace 
 and no way 
 defirous of 
 warre. 
 
 The afletnbly 
 of the forces 
 of the three 
 Cantons, and 
 their number. 
 
 The great 
 mercy and 
 prouidcnce of 
 God, prepa- 
 ring fafety for 
 opprefled 
 people. 
 
 I Army, colle&cd from Suiffe^SuAba.^ and 
 Alfatia , diuidmg all thefe powers into 
 two parts.One of them., which (as is cre- 
 dibly affirmed) confifted of about twen- 
 ty thoufand men ; was conduced by 
 himfelfc againft them of Suits. He gaue 
 the reft to the Count of StrAsberg , Go- 
 vernor of the vale of f/a/e//, that they 
 might aicend the Mounraineof Brnnig , 
 and afTaile that fide belonging to them 
 of Fnderuald. 
 
 The Cantons hearing newesof this 
 | preparation,muftered vp their forces, & 
 
 ! becaufc nothing might remaine as for- 
 i gotten : they ftnt to craue peace of the 
 Prince, by the Count of Toggc , promi- 
 fingto accept the Prince as their Iudgc, 
 &: to make anfwcr in his prefence, to the 
 Abbot of the Hermitage, and to the ex- 
 pelled Nobility. But the Prince would 
 allow no audience to the Count, and re- 
 fufed all negotiation of peace.Thc whole 
 hope and expedition of quietnes being 
 thus cut oft; a baft was publifhed &co- 
 i manded throughout the Cantons, and 
 prayers deuoutly made to God. All fuch 
 as could carry Armes, were fentto the 
 Garrifons in all thofe parts, where any 
 entrance might be made into § countries. 
 
 But becaule the Prince was ntZug y 
 with the greater part of his power : the 
 allies aftembled thefelues.at Suits , which 
 is the very neereit- Canton to Zug^ and 
 there were muftred foure hundred Soul- 
 diersof Fri, three hundred of Fnderuald , 
 and fixe hundred of Suits. Thefe made vp 
 l300.men in all, and thus they refolued 
 to attend the enemy, valiantly expofmg 
 their lines, for conleruation of their coun- 
 tries, liberties ,wiues, and children: decla- 
 ring themfelucs(in this cafe)no leffe wor- 
 thy of commendation, then the Lacede- 
 monians, who fighting for the fteedome 
 of Greece^ dyed all with their weapons in 
 their hands,at the paftage of the Thcrmo- 
 pyU. It is faid,that the Lord of Huneberg , 
 a worthy Gentleman, dwelling in the ter- 
 ritexy of Z«g,and being then in the Ar- 
 my of Prince Leopold^ taking compaflion 
 
 on the death of fo manv innocents, at 
 
 * 
 
 whofe throtes flycing kniues lay ouer- 
 ready (for it was concluded by the No- 
 bility, to put the three Cantons to fire & 
 fword) did feeretly aduertife the confede- 
 rates, by a Letter which he (hot vnto the 
 faftened at an Arrow s that the day of S. 
 
 Cmer (which was the 1 5 . of Nouember) 
 they fhould be aftayled at a place called 
 Morgarten, and therfore it flood them on 
 to looke to their bufincfle.The allies hea- 
 ring this, fortified ftrongly thatplace^ap- 
 pointing men to all thewayes whereby 
 the enemy fhould pafle, and encamped 
 themfelues aloft on the Mountaine. 
 
 Fifty men had then ranked themfelues 
 together, which had bene banifhed from 
 J’/«>/,andthey humbly deftred, that rheir 
 banifhment might bereuoked, offering 
 to imploy their paines couragioufly, for 
 the fafety of their Country. But a fad an- 
 fwer was returned them, to wit,that many 
 among them were guilty of very gree- 
 uous crimes: therefore they would not 
 accept fuch people for companions, as 
 fearing lette thofe faulty perfons, might 
 be the occafion of hurme to the whole 
 Army. Thefe poore banifhed men (for al 
 this) would not giueouer their good a£ 
 fedion, which they had intirely addi&ed 
 to their Countries fuccour : but got pof- 
 feffion of a little high Hill on the Fronti- 
 ers 5 which hung ouer the way, whereby 
 (of neceffity) the enemy muft pafte. 
 
 The fixteenth day of Nouember being 
 come ,in the yeare, 1315 . Leopold envied 
 his troopes to ilfue foorth of Zug, about 
 thebreakeof day 5 the infantery march- 
 ing formoft, with all the Nobility and 
 horfemen : far the Gendemcn had refol- 
 ued to chaftife the poore Country peo- 
 ple with iheir ov/ne hands, whom they 
 rearmed the Seditious. As they were en- 
 tred on the confines of hailing the 
 
 Lake of Egeria on the one fide, the high 
 Mountaines on the other, and their Ar- 
 my betweene both . The baniftiedmen 
 began to roule downefrom theMoun- 
 taines top , great huge ftoncs, and mighty 
 Logs of Timber, vpon the Princes Ar* 
 mv. Afterward .without the leaft inter- 
 
 j * 
 
 mifsionjhauing laid together great heaps 
 of incredible big fharpe-pointed Flints : 1 
 then fthowredthem downe (as itwere)] 
 vpon the horfemen, euenlike to a violent 
 tempeft ofhaile. 
 
 This accident neuer expeded,did put 
 the Army into very great trouble ; for 
 men were not abletogouerne their hor- 
 fes, frighted with the continuall falling of 
 fharpe ftones from aloft, and very grec- 
 uous wounds they receiued by the. This 
 being noted by them of Suits t who were 
 j-, * ranged 
 
 War ought 
 not to bar of 
 abridge iu- 
 ftice, jp ca'cs | 
 of importani 
 neceisity. 
 
 Thebattello 
 Moigarten, 
 where a choe 
 land, three 
 hundred and 
 fifty tneno 
 uerthrew tw< 
 ty thoufand. 
 
 Defpiled and 
 refufed afsif* 
 ranee makes 
 thebeft way 
 to an honors 
 bit lucccffe* 
 
3hap. 
 
 ,2. Of the Switzers. 
 
 211 
 
 
 anged vpon a very high' place : they mar- 
 
 Soone after, they came to affaile the 
 
 
 
 ched on to meets the enemy in the face ; 
 
 enemy , who was come thither by the 
 
 
 
 and (from a farre off) threw huge ft ones, 
 
 Lake of Lucerne , and ranged on through 
 
 
 
 and (hot fharpe pointed arrows at them. 
 
 the country:but they compelled c-henu to 
 
 
 
 Afterward,theycarneto handy gtapling. 
 
 flight, and made them glad fpeedily to re- 
 
 
 
 and charges with HUlberdslo furioulLe, 
 
 couer their Boats. Hauing thus chafed 
 
 
 
 that both horfe and foote were put to 
 
 them thence, they went towardes Alfic- 
 
 1 heir march- 
 inp rowarilrs 
 
 
 flight; among whom, the Abbot ofthe 
 
 nachj to feeke the Count of Stra-sberg : & 
 
 A'pcnach to 
 
 
 Hermirage,3nd the Count of Momtfort 
 
 although it was late, they concluded (ne- 
 
 dealc with the 
 
 
 were the formoft,as is credibly reported. 
 
 uenhelelTe) to aflault the enemy ,becaule 
 
 UUIIL U1 
 
 Srra,bcrg and 
 
 
 Oiier and befide the footmen, i 5 oo.horl- 
 
 his powers were difperfed amongft the 
 
 hi> forces. . 
 
 
 men were flaine in this battell,befide rna- 
 
 Villages, where they pilled and rauaged . 
 
 
 
 ny drowned in the Lake, & a great mim- 
 
 Moreouer,night could be no hinderance 
 
 
 • 
 
 ber (by reafonof thenarrowe paffage, 
 
 to them, that were well acquainted with 
 
 
 
 which hindred the faumg of thcmfelues) 
 
 all the ftraites and palfages of the C^un- 
 
 
 
 were murdred by their own ftllowes, and 
 
 trey : which was an excellent refolution , 
 
 
 
 trodden to death with horfes . Two and 
 
 and wonderfull contrary to the enemie. 
 
 
 
 fifty Citizens Zurich, being all habited 
 
 F or very hardly could the Count of Straf 
 
 
 
 alike in garments of one colour, and well 
 
 berg endure their firft fhocke orencoun- 
 
 
 
 knowne by the Cantons, to be the moft 
 
 ter, becaufe the difperfion ofhis foldiers 
 
 
 
 valiant men in all the enemies army, be- 
 
 amazed him : and when hee faw two En- 
 
 
 
 ing fent by the Senate to fuccour the 
 
 fignes belonging to them of Vnderwld , 
 
 
 
 Duke of Aufiria , were flaine in the field. 
 
 like a good and difereet warrior, hee per- 
 
 
 
 Tbefelfefameday as thebattaile was' 
 
 fivaded himfelf, that they of Aufiria were 
 
 
 ne ouer- 
 tow of the 
 
 fought at Morgarten. the Count o fStraf- 
 
 ouerthro wne at Morgarten . 
 
 
 ount of 
 
 berg (hauing chafed the Garnfon afBru- 
 
 Heereupon, he fpeedily retired (tho- 
 
 The foile and 
 
 rasberg at 
 
 nig from the Mountain ;) entred into the 
 
 row the Mountaines) home to his owne 
 
 flight of the 
 
 iuieruaia,oc 
 
 ivvhatmaner 
 
 Country with three thoufand men, and 
 
 houfe, apd the reft fled amaine and con- 
 
 Count of 
 Stra<berg,aad 
 
 vaspetfor- 
 
 began to forrage cuery whsre.He incam- 
 
 filled! y : but yet not alffor three hundred 
 
 all his lollow. 
 
 ltd. 
 
 pedat Alpenachjjvhich is a Village in the 
 
 of them were left flaine in the fielde , ?nd 
 
 ers. 
 
 
 Canton of rnderuald.. threatningthe next 
 
 the whole booty taken from the enemies 
 
 
 
 morning to inuadethe odier part of the 
 
 hand. Fltey oH Suits and^h", hauing pro^ 
 
 
 
 country beyond the Forreft, if they on the 
 
 uidedfor their affaires, came to fuccour 
 
 
 
 hither fide did not willingly yeeld them- 
 
 their confederates of rnderuald , and in 
 
 
 
 felues . But in the meane while, they of 
 
 the night arriued at bucks ^ where they did 
 
 
 
 fender uald beyond the Forreft, alfembled 
 
 heare tidings of the vitftory. Wherefore 
 
 
 
 them ofthe Mountaines round about, & 
 
 hauing firft giuen thankes to God,& gra- 
 
 ' 
 
 
 called to their afsiftance them on the hi- 
 
 tified their friends with fo fortunate a 
 
 
 
 ther fide the Forreft , whom the enemie 
 
 fuccefle, they returned home vnto theyr 
 
 
 
 had not found as yet , and by the fame 
 
 owne houfes. 
 
 
 
 meanes gaue knowledge to theyr parta- 
 
 .This vi&orie, fetled and allured the 
 
 
 
 kers which were at Suits. The Meflenger 
 
 foundation of the Switzers confederacie 
 
 ALeagueof ; 
 
 
 arriued at Brunen the morrow after the 
 
 or alliance, and from thence forward , 
 
 perpctuall Al« 
 
 * >3 ’• • 
 
 battaile, but ot hers fay, that it was the ve- 
 
 they of Suits gvri, and tender uald y changed 
 
 iianccbe- 
 tweene the J. 
 
 
 ry fame day . Thefe newes beeing thus 
 
 their league of ten yeares,into a perpetu- 
 
 Cantons. i 
 
 i1i?m-ean<j 
 
 come, they of Fnderudd put themfelues 
 
 all alliance, and fo palled it by authenti- 
 
 
 ji'fi aoft 
 
 vpon the Lake , and made fuch diligence 
 
 call Letters . The Switzers tooke theyr 
 
 
 pidiciit & 
 iail“able 
 
 in getting to their houfes, as in two hours 
 
 name (which fignifieth 
 
 Cphcmoflen, 
 
 h:nvrgcnt 
 
 fpace (by painfull labour and fpecd ofthe 
 
 pat takers infwearing.,or conioyned toge- 
 
 
 tccfsitie is a 
 
 Ferry men) they crofted oner the Lake , 
 
 ther by one and the fameoath)by this al- 
 
 | 
 
 ur thereto. 
 
 which indeede was very broad. An hun- 
 
 liance. At this time,among ftrangers,thcy 
 
 
 
 dred men. of.?#/# did accompanie them. 
 
 are called Lords of Leagues, and S wit- 
 
 
 
 withwhome theyarriued at the Port of 
 
 zers, by.reafon ofthe Village or Canton 
 
 
 
 Bucks ^ which is a village appertaining to 
 
 of Suits, It may be, becauie they fought 
 
 
 
 them; then going on from thence to Mur- 
 
 in thatejuarter , for the maintenance ol 
 
 
 
 gen/tad, ioyned their people with the o- 
 
 their libertie : or in regard of their long 
 
 
 •'j — .. 
 
 I thers troops. 
 
 warre 
 
 
ZIZ 
 
 Of the three firft Cantons 
 
 3 Bookc 
 
 warrcwitb the Monks ofthe Hermitage, 
 at>d they were the firft (among the three 
 Cantons) affailed by them ot AuFtria , 
 and being the moft potent ofthe three, 
 the other Cantons were comprized vn- 
 der their name, which (confcquently)ex- 
 tendeth itfelfe to the other Cantons and 
 confederates. I haue hereto annexed the 
 tenure of the alliance , to the end, that e- 
 uerie one may fee, therein is nothing, ei- 
 ther infolent or vniuft, as fome (to their 
 great £hame,haue falfely accufed vs. 
 
 The Tenure ofLcagticand 
 
 Alliance, confirmed betweene 
 
 the three Cantons. 
 
 Tikenfoorth 
 ofthe t r uc O- 
 rigina: coppy. 
 
 A capful and 
 Chtiflian con 
 liberation in 
 any Common 
 wealth. 
 
 A lotting 
 League, wher 
 a particular 
 iniury exten- 
 ded itfelfetn 
 general!. 
 
 N the 'l\ame of God . 
 i Amen. Forafmuch as 
 humane Jenfe is in - 
 i fir me and fraiLejvhich 
 1 is the caufe that things 
 'intended to he durable 
 andptrpetuall (as they 
 ought to be) are too foone and 'very eajily loll 
 or forgotten : It is ther fore profitable and 
 necefjary , that fuch things as are eFiablifed 
 for peace, tranquility, profite, and honour of 
 men, [bold be couched and publifhed by wri- 
 tings, and authentic all infiruments.So then 
 We ofV ri. Suites, Vnderuald, giueall 
 
 men to knowe , who (hall either fee or hear e 
 thefe prejent Letters, that forefeeing pro- 
 uiding for difficult and queazae times , and 
 for our more commodious enioyingpeace and 
 re ft, which are the bell meanes , whereby to 
 confer tie our bodies and goodes : Wee haue 
 promified and fworne each to other, in good 
 Faith , and by ChriFiian Oath , that Wee will 
 mutually confi tilt , councell , and ayd one ano - ' 
 ther, to warrant our Hues , and defend our 
 goods at our owne expencss , at all. times, a- 
 gainfi all and euerie one, that would or fall 
 offer outrage either to our bodies or goods, to 
 Vs or Oursjn any manner whatfoeuer. 
 
 N otwtthslanding , if wrong be done to a- 
 ny one of vs, either in his body or goodes, We 
 are all bound to fuccour him to our power: to 
 the end , that ( by frisndjhippe or iuFtice ) the 
 wrong may be amended or repaired. More - 
 ouer. We binde our felues by the fame Oath, 
 that none of the three Cantons, .(hall receyue 
 any man as Lord and Commander , without 
 
 Concerning 
 t an Oath or 
 
 the aduice and liking of the other. Each one 
 of vs, as well males as females, (hall Band 
 bound to obey their naturall Lords and Mai- 
 flcrs,and liue zander their lawful! power, m 
 allferuicesiuFt and legitimate: except the 
 faid Lords offer 'violence (in any manner 
 whatfoeuer ) to any ofthe Cantons, for vnto 
 fuch Masters they (hall do no feruice , vntili 
 fuch time as they be concorded with the Can- 
 tons. We haue couenantedalfo y hat not any 
 of the Cantons or Confederates, (hal mini ft er 
 an Oath, or binde himfelfe to any f ranger , bond to any 
 without the aduice of the other Cantons and Oran 6 cr > or 
 Confederates. Not any per [on of the Confe- 1 0 n with him. 
 derates, (hail communicate with a (Iraunger \ 
 
 (without aduice andpermifton of other Con- 
 federates ) fo long as the Cantons (balbe with 
 out a Lord.. And if any one of our Cantons , 
 
 •violate andinfrindge any thing, or point of 
 that which is contained in thefe Prefents: he 
 (hallbeesleemed as a difloyalland periured 
 p erf on, and his body and geodes conffcate to 
 the Cantons. 
 
 MOREOVER, WE haue agreed a worthy « 
 
 and condifcendcd , not to accept or enter taine a!T, P lc for 111 
 
 ■ 1 - - Comacn- 
 
 any ludge or Magifiratc, that fall buy his wca i„ loia 
 office with money , or any bribe elfe , although iute. 
 he be of our owne Countrey, if difference or 
 war re happen to be moued among the Con- 
 federates : then fuch as are knowne to bee of 
 mo Ft hone fly and wife dome, fall meet toge- 
 ther, to pacifie (y confound the war or diffe- 
 rence ^either by louing cmtpofition,or cenfurc 
 of right, if the one fide do reieFl this propofi- 
 tion , the Confederates fall aft Ft the other 
 fide, to the end, 7 hat the debate may bee en- 
 ded, either by amity or iudiciallf entente, and 
 at the charges of them that would not fond 
 to the award. :> 
 
 if any fuite or warre (hallarife betweene 
 two ofthe Cantons , and any one of them will twcenc tw0 
 not yeeld to a fiendly compofition, or accor- I whmhcthir 
 ding to right : the third Canton fall rnaine -| is to dote a| 
 taine the caufe of that fide, that fubmitted 'f^rio^An 
 mefi to reafon, and powerfully off it, either j aifo if one 
 
 Offtrifebe- 
 
 to end the contention by a louing compofition ! ™ an a,u 
 
 or by iudiciaflfentence.lf any one of the Con- 
 federates fall kill one of his owne fe llowes, 
 he mufl dye alfo : except hee can make it ap- 
 pear.e,and the Judges likewife auouchft by 
 their fentencefut he did it •upon vrgent ne- 
 cefitty ,andin defence of his ownebodte.lfhe 
 fiyefor the faff, whoj oeuer o( our Countries 
 fallreceiue him into his houfe, there to lodge 
 or maintawe him : he is to be banifea perpe- 
 tually , except by common confent of the Con- 
 federates 
 
rhap 
 
 . 2 . of the Switzers. > 
 
 
 | 
 
 orfuch as 
 
 federates be can win grace. 
 
 if any of the Confederates 'either primly. 
 
 Cantons. Befide,’thatno man amongft 
 them fhould be drawne in iuftice out oi 
 
 
 nil fire ey- 
 
 manifeftly or impudently , [hall fire any houfe 
 
 thefe countries, and that their Judges 
 
 
 Her houfcs oi 
 Qosisjn the 
 
 or goods of fome other of the Confederates : 
 
 fhould not be taken from any place elfe. 
 
 
 Cantons. 
 
 he fhall bee expidfed (for eucr) out of our 
 
 but meerly from among themfelues. nnd 
 
 
 
 Countries j and whofoeuer lodgeth or main- 
 tained him , [ball f land bound to fatisfe the 
 others Ioffes. A o perfon [hall exact a pawne 
 
 becaufe the Gouernours fhouldnotin- 
 fringethe liberties of the Cantons, their 
 power was limited by the Emperor, and 
 
 
 
 or gage, except it be of his debter,or one vn- 
 
 prohibited (vnder greeuous penalties) 
 
 
 ir-:‘ 
 
 able to anfwer him other wife : and it is not 
 to be done neither , without confent of the 
 Judge. That euery man [hall be obedient ‘vnto 
 
 from diminishing in any manner whaefo- 
 euer, the liberties graunted to the Can 
 tons. The Letters Patents which contai- 
 
 
 
 his Judge , and make publike declaration , 
 which judge (of our Countries ) hee will ac- 
 
 ned thefe articles, were giuen at Pauja in 
 the yeare 132?. and on the day of S. John 
 
 Gouernours 
 
 
 cept , to <vnder goe iudgement before him . 
 
 Baptifi . The Emperors that fucceeded 
 
 cbo cn an ong 
 
 
 Whofoeuer refufeth to obey the jentencegi- 
 
 Lewes , confirmed thelc things, and per- 
 
 thamlelues. 
 
 ci foch as 
 
 uen, fhall pay the inter efis to him of the Con- 
 
 mitted (moreouer ) to the Cantons, to e- 
 
 
 :fufc rhe fen- 
 
 federatesfor whofe profit fy benefit the fen- 
 
 lecT Gouernours (for their countries) a- 
 
 
 j the fudge. 
 
 tence was deliuered. 
 
 mone themfelues but in > he Empc rors 
 
 
 And to the end , that thefe conditions a- 
 
 name, and to haue higheft iuftice in cau- 
 
 
 
 bone written , may remaine fir me, inuiolable 
 and perpetuali: W E fubnamed Cm see ns (y 
 
 fes both ciuil! and criminal. 
 
 They oi Austria hailing bin fo fhrewdly 
 
 It is die Na* 
 
 
 Allies of Vri, Suites,**#^ Vnderuald,/wiie 
 
 gauld, as hitherto hath beene declared , 
 
 tu ecttirants 
 
 
 put our Seales to thefe prefents, at Brunen 5 ’ 
 
 grew to truce, not becaufe theyr forces 
 
 themfelues 
 being difqui- 
 etca.to per- 
 
 
 in the year e of our S amour lefts* Chrifi , 
 
 were wholly weakned : but in regard that 
 
 
 1315. being the morrow after the day of S. 
 
 they were impeached in war againftthe 
 
 mjc ;hc peo- 
 
 
 Nicholas. 
 
 Emperor Lewes , fo that they coulde not 
 
 pie not iohae 
 in peace. 
 
 te liberties 
 
 Thefe Cantons hauing, conquered 
 
 deale with fo many matters ail at a time . 
 In the meane while (neuerthcldT)fome 
 incurfions and Ioffes were nvade in Suifje 
 
 the Swit- 
 
 their enemies, and confirmed their Allt= 
 
 on either fide.Itcame to paffe, that they 
 
 
 rs,confir- 
 
 ance,fent men to the Emperor Lewes, to 
 
 of Wefen and their neighbours, which li- 
 
 
 :flby the 
 ip.Lewes. 
 
 aduertile him of all. He at the beginning 
 
 ued below the gouernment of Glarn\a.nd 
 
 
 of the yeare, held a day imperiall at Nu- 
 
 in diners kinds mollefted them oi Suites): \ 
 
 , 
 
 
 renberg , where the Princes of Aufiria 
 were^condemned of high treafon , the 
 
 who came and' met them with a main ar- 
 
 J 
 
 * 
 
 
 my, and compelled them tocraue peaces 
 
 in-.- ■■•A ‘-'ft i 
 
 
 goods which they had in Suiffey: onfifea 
 
 On the other fide,t' e Abbot of the Her* 
 
 
 
 ted to the Emperor and Empire, and the 
 
 mitage, h id canfed the three Cantons to 
 
 
 
 liberty of the Cantons fully confirmed . 
 
 be excommunicated, efpecially them of 
 
 •t ' <1 ! k” 
 
 
 The Letters containing this ordination , 
 
 Suits : firft by iheby (hop of Conflance , & 
 
 / > ‘ » * -A 
 
 ft 
 
 weregiuenin the campe at Merride, the 
 23. day of March, in the yeare 13 1 6.& the 
 
 afterward by the Pope. Fredericke of Au- 
 ftm, who termed himfelfe to bee Empe-' 
 
 ' 
 
 The Emperor 
 
 
 feco.nd yeerc of the Emperor Lewesdi he 
 
 ror, likewife banifhed them;but the Em- 
 
 CQnrradr&eth 
 
 
 fame Emperor,about the yeare 132 3. e- 
 
 peror Lewes tooke away the curfe,and by 
 
 the eutfe of 
 th% Bifliop & 
 Pope. 
 
 
 ftablifhed as Gouernour in thefe three 
 
 bis comm andementjP^er, Archbylhop 
 
 1 '-' J : 
 
 Cantons, John 3 Count of Arberg, vnio. 
 
 oiMayence, remitted them into the corn* 
 
 
 whom (as Lieuten ant of the Emperouj; 
 
 muoion of Chriftians. Alfo, the Abbot 
 
 
 "■ e power & 
 
 Lewes ) the Cantons gaue their Oath, 
 The Gouernor puomifed them alfo by 
 Letters Patents , that hee would not di- 
 
 of the Hermitage, wrote to them of Suits 
 that hee had renounced the Popes Bully 
 and would not fuffer it to beeferued a* 
 
 
 s horitie of 
 t Gouernor 
 
 minifh or preiudsce (in any matter what- 
 
 gainft them. 
 
 ! 
 
 lilted, athts 
 
 foeuer) their liberties and alliances, t:or 
 
 During this time,that the truce conti- 
 
 
 * ranee in- 
 i' is rule o- 
 u the Can- 
 
 fuffer them toBe aj ienated fro mi the Em- 
 
 ‘nued on either part, they of Austria drew j 
 
 
 pire, neither to be reduced vnder the po- 
 
 into league with them, Hermin&Ewrad , 
 
 
 tv 5. 
 
 wer of them oi Austria, or of the Noble- 
 
 Counts of Kybourg,znd Lordes of Dun: 
 
 
 1 
 
 men excluded from the Countries of the 
 
 this happened in the yeare ,13 17. By the 
 
 meanes 
 
 
214 - 
 
 Of Lucerna. 
 
 3. Booke 
 
 The cunning 
 proceeding 
 of them of 
 Auftria a- 
 gainft the 
 Cantons. 
 
 The Emperor 
 excommuni- 
 cated and dc- 
 piiuedby the 
 Pope. 
 
 The Cantons 
 ioyn with the 
 Curie* that 
 held for Le- 
 wes the true 
 Emperor. 
 
 - -o- ' ;r 
 
 Lucerne iop- 
 ned to the 
 Cantons. 
 
 meancs of thefe Earles, they procured ( 
 fuch an hindrance, that the men oi Inter- 
 Inch could fend no visuals to Vnderuald. 
 In the yeere one thoufand three hundred 
 twenty three^ they drew to them John of 
 Habjpourg, Lord of Rafperwill, andheyre 
 to the Count of Hombourg . Afterward, 
 they combined themfelues with him, a- 
 gainft the Cantons, becaufe his Landes 
 neighboured to the Canton of Suites, and 
 lay aptly to cut otf all relcefe , and rayfe 
 warre. The yeare following, Raoul and 
 Herman , Counts of Werdenberg , and 
 Lords of Sargans, made alliance alfo with 
 Leopold oft Austria: but their brother Hen- 
 ry with theEmperourZftm, 
 
 who (at chat time) was excommunica- 
 ted and depriuedof the Empire by the 
 Pope. By thefe meancs,great diuifions 
 fell in the empire , fome depending on 
 the Popes decree; others mocking it,and 
 cleaning to Lems, as their lawfull Em- 
 peror. 
 
 in thtfe troubles, the Cantons main- 
 tained themfelues carefully, and in ami- 
 tie with the partakers of Lewes 5 whereto 
 alfo, many Townes of Suiffe conformed 
 themfelues . For, although (at the be- 
 ginning) they of Zurich ,and fome others 
 followed the part of Frederick of Aujtria: 
 yet notwithflanding, he being prifoner, 
 and hauing renounced the empire, albe- 
 it his brethren continued warre agaynft 
 Lewes ,• they of 'Lunch ioy ned with Lew- 
 es: as with him that then was their oncly 
 true Emperor. In the yeare 1327. the 
 Cantons made alliance with the Imperiall 
 cities and towncs, that flood faft for Le- 
 wes , to wit. May enceJVor me s,8fire, Str of - 
 bourg,Bafile , Fribourg , Confiance, Lindaw 
 and Vbertmgen : with this League they of 
 Zurich and Berne combined themfelues. 
 Butfiue hundred y cares after, Lucerna 
 made perpetual! alliance with the three 
 Cantons . In few words, 1 will tell you the 
 occafion, after I haue firft declared fom- 
 what, concerning the beginning and e- 
 ftate of the laid City, Before it becam al- 
 lied with the Cantons . 
 
 
 T 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Of the Originall estate of Lucerna, before it 
 leagued it felfe with the Cantons. 
 
 He city of Lucerna- is feated 
 on the riuer Ruffe, which if- 
 fucth forth ofa great Lake, 
 whereby wee may pafle to 
 the three Cantons. Alfo, at 
 the foote of an high Mountainc, com- 
 monly called Pilates AJount.The feituati- 
 on is commodious , becaufe this is the 
 way, to traucll by the mountain of Saint 
 Godard in Italy. From Fribourg , the Mer- 
 chants arc tranfportedouer the Moun- 
 tains, and from thence into Italy, with 
 beafts ofcarriage : and (reciprocally) the 
 Merchants of Italy defeend by the Lake 
 and Riuer of Ruffe, to the Rhein , & thence 
 into the Ocean fea. 
 
 A defcriptioR 
 concerning 
 the foliation 
 of the City 0 
 Lucerna. 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 It is not certain- 
 ly knownc.neyther 
 at what time, nor 
 by whom the Citie 
 was builded : but 
 one faith well, that 
 on each fide of the 
 Riuer there is a ca- 
 ftle(which arehou 
 fes nowe inhabited 
 
 by Citizens) and builded by the Allemains 
 or Germaines. Concerning the opinion of 
 Etterlinus, who wrote fome fmall hiftory 
 of Suiffe or Swetia , referring thefe mat- 
 ters to the houfe of Aufiria , and thinketh 
 thatthofecaftlesferued as a retreate for 
 robbers and theeues: he abufeth his own 
 iudgement greatly therein. For, in the 
 time of Raoul oi Habjpourg (and no foo- 
 ner) they ofAujlrta began to commaund 
 in thefe quarters hcre,whcn the Dutchie 
 of Auliria fell to the houfe of Habjpourg. 
 And it is no way credible , that a Prince 
 would eucr endure; that theeues fhould 
 make vfe ofa paflage lb commodious,for 
 trauelling from Suiffe into Italy. 
 
 It feemeth,that Lucerna was fo named, 
 in regard of a Lanterne, which duly eue- 
 ry night is there aduanced , and bright 
 lights clearly fhining therein,for benefite 
 
 of 
 
 
 
 The rime wt 
 and by whoi 
 Lucerna m 
 built,is vnes 
 caine. 
 
 At what tim 
 they of Au. 
 ftria begam 
 th-ir rule ne 
 the Canton: 
 
 jC 
 
 onio: 
 
 How Luieri 
 becam at fir 
 to be fo na- 
 med. 
 
3hap.?. 
 
 Of Lucerna. 
 
 115 
 
 The Charter 
 fGuichard 
 he prieftjout 
 fthe Annals 
 ; f Lucerna. 
 
 'he eolledge 
 I f Lucerna, 
 
 , jundedby 
 i iuichard the 
 I rieft,& what 
 (onations 
 ere thereto 
 inexcd. 
 
 he priuiled- 
 :s of Lucer- 
 i while Ab- 
 >ts ruled. 
 
 lireprotni* 
 |s coft no- 
 ing to op- 
 eflors of the 
 
 :oplc. 
 
 ofpafiengers vpon the Lake. And it is ve- 
 ry likely, that the high ancient Tower, 
 which(at this day)ftandeth alolre on the 
 bridge (as in like maner there is another 
 at Lunch, called Wellemberg ) ferued for 
 that purpofe.Our graue ancients & fore- 
 fachers,termed euery fuch kind of Tower 
 Pharos. A Charter granted to Guichard 
 the Prieft, auouchetb; that Lucerna deri- 
 ued her name from Antiquity. For ,the 
 Annales of Lucerna do declare, that the 
 Lucernians (hauing ferued charlemaigne 
 in a warre againft the Sarazins)obtained 
 ofhim diuers priuiledges,and efpecially, 
 the vfe of Cornets, wherewith they did 
 both fummon the battailes and retreats, 
 etien as they doe nowe at this prefent 
 time. 
 
 Be it howfoeuer, anciently, the Can- 
 nonsofthe eolledge of Lucerna , hclde 
 great authorise, as alfo in many Townes 
 of Germany. This eolledge was foun- 
 ded by Guichard the Pr ieft, brother vnto . 
 Ruperte, Leader of the horfemen to king 
 Lewes , who was fonne to King Theodo- 
 rkk , who died in the yeare feuen hunde- 
 red, & founded alfo the eolledge of Ca- 
 nons at 'Zurich. The eolledge of Lucerna 
 fell to the Abbot of Murh^ch ^ by the do- 
 nation of King Pepin. Thefame Abbot 
 was Lord of Lucerna , vntill the time of 
 the Emperor Albert of Aufiria: who ha= 
 uing refolued to eftablifh a new kinde of 
 principality in Swetia , as already wee 
 hauetold you^bought Lucern ofthe Ab- 
 bot of Murbach , by giuing him foure vil- 
 lages in Alfatia , and a certaincfomme of 
 money, amounting to the valew of two 
 thoufand Markcs ofmoney, as it isaffir- 
 med. 
 
 This City enioyed (formerly) the en- 
 franchifement of many things, & fiindry 
 goodly priuiledges befideyfo long as the 
 Abbots were Lords thereof;and yet they 
 held no foucraigne iurifdi&ion : for, the 
 cittizens were the greatnes of the citty, 
 builded the wals and rampiers,and forti- 
 fied it (by their owne diferetion) in thofe 
 times. The Prince of Austria alfo promi- 
 fed for his part, toconferue their priui- 
 ledges inuiolably, and made (hew of be- 
 ing a verie gentle Lord, as he was ncuer 
 fparing of goodly promifes. But foon af- 
 ter, the dominion ofthe Aujlrians pro- 
 ued to gripe and opprefie the Lucerni- 
 ans, who were conftrained(to their great 
 
 difaduantage) to make warre vpon their > 
 neighbours. For they were the firft that 
 expofed themfelues to make incurfions 
 on the Cantons, and maintained a garri- 
 fon in their citties at their great charge . 
 The Tower of Sbourg, which ftandeth yet 
 to this day cSfirmeth what hath bin faid: 
 for there it was, where the Lucernians 
 planted a Corps de guard , againft the in- 
 curfions which their enemies made vpon 
 the Lake. When they had no open war, 
 nor any alfurance of peace, the Austri- 
 ans did not much care to maintain them. 
 In the meane while, Trafficke ceafed,the 
 fields were forraged,and many times the 
 Lucernians fell into the hands of their e- 
 nemies. Moreouer, being gone to warre 
 with them of Claris a nder the conduct of 
 Otho , Captaine of Colmar , to encou nter 
 with the Emperor Lewes , the wages pro- 
 mifed them,was made void and fruftrate. 
 They themfelues had paid many in other 
 warres,and lent good fummes of money 
 on feed ules, to Captaines of the Austrian 
 Princes ; but now, in place of payment , 
 they were handled in fuch fort , as they 
 thought both their good feruice and mo- 
 ny vtterly loft. 
 
 Bcingthlis tyred and harried fo many 
 feuerall waies, they fupplicated and defi- 
 red (oftentimes) them of Austria , to be at 
 peace with the Canrons. But perceiuing 
 they trausiled all this while in vaine, 
 themfelues (in the end) accorded with 
 the Cantons, leauing (neuerthelefie)the 
 rights of the houle of Aujlria to them in- 
 tirely. This peace exafperated not onely 
 them of Aujlrta faut alfo many cittizers, 
 feruants, and pentioners to Gentlemen, 
 by whom they benefited & inriched V c- 
 felues. Both the one & other feared, that 
 the City would ally it felfe with the three 
 Cantons, and that info doing, they wold 
 eftrange themfelues from the Auftrians. 
 And therefore they confpired together, 
 to opprefie them that had counceld the 
 people to make this peace, and that they 
 fhould exhort them to be allied with fom 
 other. For this effe&Jn fecret they con- 
 tracted a league; the fob fiance whereof 
 was this, That atacertaine houre of the 
 night, they ofthe citty fhould open the 
 gates , and at the fame inftant, they of 
 Austria , (with fo many horfemen well 
 appointed) fhould make feazure ofthe 
 Cittie. Afterwardes, hauing ioyned 
 
 their 
 
 The Tower 
 ot Sbourg. 
 
 Otho, captain 
 of Colmar, 
 leader to the 
 of Lucerna. 
 
 The men of 
 Lucerna, at 
 the refufall of 
 their Lord, 
 made peace 
 with their e- 
 ncmics. 
 
 The firft con- 
 iuration a- 
 gainftthe me 
 of Lucerna. 
 
ii 6 
 
 OfLucerna. 
 
 3 Bookc 
 
 The proiedt 
 and intention 
 of the Con- 
 Ipiracie. 
 
 The care and 
 
 prouidence 
 of rhcCitti- 
 zensina time 
 of vrgent ne- 
 cessity. 
 
 The league* 
 Alliance 
 made be- 
 tweene them 
 of'Lucerna,& 
 the 3. Cantons 
 
 Eetremity vr* 
 ged againft 
 the Lucerni- 
 ansby them 
 of Auftria. 
 
 their forces together, and reduced the 
 City into their owne power: they would 
 punifh the friends of the Cantons, break 
 the peace, and plant a Garrifon in the ci- 
 ty ,to the end, that afterward no fuchmat- 
 ter might be againe attempted. 
 
 But the Cittizens being aduertifed, of 
 thetraines and ambufhes prepared for 
 them, vpon the appointed night did put 
 themfelues inroarmes , placed good 
 guards at the gates, & prouided fo fure- 
 ly for their fafety , that fuch as tooke part 
 with the houfe of Aujlria , durftnot bee 
 feene any way to ftirre. Then the Gouer- 
 nour of Rotembourg ( with many Gentle- 
 men,) bceingcome to the gates, they of 
 theCitty (to whom he termed himfelfe 
 a friend) gaue him entrance, and fome 
 fmall number with him, fuffered the reft 
 to ftand without . Perceiuing that this 
 cunning tricke tooke no fuch fucccfle as 
 he expe&cd , and not daring to doe any 
 thing by open force, bccauie he was the 
 weaker j he returned the next morning to 
 Rotembourg with his traine,and fome Ci- 
 tizens of Lucerna , partakers with the Au- 
 firians , fearing to be punifhed by the Ci- 
 ty, went away with him. 
 
 This combination was the caule of 
 haftening the league between the Lucer- 
 mans and the three Cantons* for,percey- 
 uingthe iniuriesand ambufhes of the 
 Nobility, and the dangers where-with 
 they threatned them : they thought it fit 
 not toreiedthefuccour of their neigh- 
 bours jwhich they accepted, as fent from 
 heauen. So they became vnited together, 
 on the Saturday before Saint Martins 
 day, in the year one thoufand, three hun- 
 dred, thirty two. 
 
 When the Austrians had intelligence 
 hereof, they appointed Garrifonsin di- 
 uers places about Ztfcmw, as namely, at 
 Sempach , Rotenbourg, , and Meyenberg : by 
 rneanes whereof, they did cur off all vic- 
 tuals from the Lucermans: and if any ad- 
 uentured farre from the City, they were 
 either flaine, or taken prifoners, fo that 
 they were conftrained to goc feeke for 
 food with a maine army . The yeare en- 
 fuing,and the feuenteenth day of March, 
 the Lucernians going with their troopes 
 towards Buchnafi (which is a Caftle, now 
 called Hertenjlein,\ pon the Lake of 7Lug) 
 the Lord of Ramfwag , Gouernour of Ro° 
 tenbourg fioi the houle of Austria * layde 
 
 an ambufcado for them on the way, and 
 fiew about fome fourefcore of them.The 
 reft that were fcattered in the fieldes,and 
 looking after pillage, affcmbled them- 
 felues together, neere to Buchnafi, and 
 charged the enemy fo couragioufly, that 
 they enforced them to flight, hauing firft 
 loft an hundred foote , and eighteene 
 horle. 
 
 The Gouernor of Aujlria well percci- 
 uing,that ouuert power flood not for his 
 aduantage,>neither did any way benefitc 
 him in his bufinelfe : vndertooke the firft 
 traineofambufeadoes, andpriuate pra- 
 ftifes. There were then at Lucerrn , ma- 
 ny perfons that had beene penfioners to 
 the houfe of Austria. This war was verie 
 troublelome to them, for they had loft 
 their penfions, and befides, emoyed not 
 thereuennewesoftheir owne inheritan- 
 ces* which (for the moft part) lay on the 
 lands of the Austrians . The. Gouernour 
 conferred with them, and becaufe they 
 were of the very worthieft houfes in the 
 Citty, and the cheefeft of them : he adui- 
 fed them to perfwade the Citizens to re- 
 nounce their alliance with the three Ca- 
 tons,and render themfelues again to the 
 houle of Aujlria. He (hewed them, that 
 they might bee much more endamaged 
 by one Prince, being a potent enemy, & 
 fo neere a neighbour , then by the three 
 Cantons, who (in the palfed Warres) 
 could doe them little, or no harmc at 
 all. 
 
 And forafmuch as it had happened at 
 this very time,thac the lower Towne,and 
 the fields about it, were greatly iniuried 
 by impetuous and extraordinaricraines: 
 the Gouernor made vfc of this accident, 
 to his own aduantage * telling them that 
 God punifhed them by luch a means, be- 
 caufe they rebelled againft their lawfull 
 Prince. But becaule thele coniurations 
 could notpreuaile, norhee moouethe 
 people with all his goodly perfwafions* 
 he would compaffe his intention by ano- 
 ther ftratageme, and complotted with 
 dofc confederates, to maflacre the Au- 
 thors and conferuators of this Alliance 
 with the Cantons, taking their faith vn- 
 der oath, and Letters figned and fealed . 
 And, bccauie they might be known one 
 to another,each of the Confpirators did 
 wear;e red llceues, which onely was their 
 noted marke.Whereupon-grew the Pro- 
 
 uerb 
 
 Thebsttclgi 
 
 uen at Buch. 
 naff, and wtra 
 fucccffe enfu. 
 td thereon. 
 
 The fecond 
 coniuration 
 againft the 
 menofLu. 
 ccrna. 
 
 When thefo. 
 is preaching, 
 let the Geef 
 beware. 
 
 A maffacre 
 plotted a- 
 gainft the Lu 
 cernians. 
 
Chap. 
 
 .5. Of Lucerna J 
 
 i 
 
 \n 
 
 j 
 
 \ 
 
 uerbe (afterward) among them of Lucer- 
 rta 5 Beware the band of Red 'Jleeues , and it 
 was held for a matter extremely ignomi- 
 
 had efcaped out of the tumult, by fauour 
 of the nights extreame darkeneffe, were 
 like wife apprehended ana impYifbned,as 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 nious, to cell any man, that he was one of 
 
 was mod conaen ient. 
 
 
 
 the red fleeuesband. 
 
 Now, in regard that the number of 
 
 Grace and fa - 
 
 
 The number of the confpirators en- 
 
 the confpirators was great 5 and, many a- 
 
 uoar done vn- 
 
 fkefenft dav 
 
 creafed, and then they afiSgnedthe day 
 
 mong the of the principal! houfes, who 
 
 deferdedly co 
 the offenders 
 
 jfS.Pecer & for the mafiacre, which was thelafl day 
 
 had flora of kindred and friends in the ci- 
 
 >.Paule,ap- i 
 soinccd to be 
 :he maflacte 
 
 of Iune, being the Feafl day of S .Peter & 
 
 ty. At tequefl of the three Cantons, their 
 
 
 S. Pad , Apoflles . They were to meete 
 
 hues were faued, and they ptmifhed by 
 
 
 lay, and in 
 
 vnder the great Arch or Gate, neereto | 
 
 the purle, after they had lolemnly iwortie 
 
 
 »hat manner 
 
 the publike houfe of the Taylors frater- 
 
 neuer to attempt any thing more againft 
 
 
 lone. 
 
 nity : for then the watch tor night fhould 
 ceafe to walke the round in that quarter : 
 Alfo, the Lieutenant to the Duke oiAu- 
 ffria* rauft haue an army ready to bee let 
 into the City by the confpiratours , who 
 
 the date of the city 3 nor contrary to their 
 alii ance with the three Cantons. Fleere- 
 upon, they of Lucerna made a law,wher- 
 by it was prohibited to the Citizens, not 
 to make any affemblies or clandedine 
 
 
 I 
 
 (purpofely) fhould open the gates . But 
 
 meetings in any place, nor to bind them- 
 
 A law againft 
 
 1 
 
 God (by his gracious prouidence)difco- 
 
 felues one to another by Oath: except 
 
 conuentides 
 and clofe mee 
 
 j 
 
 uered thefe bloody confutations, tne ve- 
 ry fame night as the maffacre was to bee 
 executed . For,.astheconfpirers met 
 
 vpon any bargain they made for monies, 
 they fhould Ieaue twice as much in the 
 hands of the Seigneury. 
 
 tings. 
 
 
 in Armes at the place appointed, a yong 
 
 At this time, they of Aujlria were re- 
 
 Complaint 
 
 
 man, pafsing accidentally by, without- 
 
 conciled to the Emperor I ewes. to whom 
 
 made to the 
 
 
 dreaming or thinking on any fuch mat- 
 
 alfo, a great accufation was made of the 
 
 Emp.agamft 
 
 
 ter, difcouered the bufineffe, and vnder- 
 
 three Cantons & the Lucernians. Who 
 
 tons and Lu- 
 
 
 flood their deliberation. The night was 
 very darke, by meanes whereof, he foftly 
 dipt away, hying fpeedily to the butche- 
 
 (contrary wife) well excufed themfelues, 
 and fhewed, that they were allied vppon 
 plenty of good reafons, and without do- 
 
 cernians, 
 
 hebloodie 
 
 ry or Shambles, where percciuing’ by the 
 
 ing wrong vnto any man. Whereupon, 
 
 
 tention hap 
 ly difcoue- 
 d, euen whe 
 
 lighted candles and noife he heard, that 
 
 thcEmperour gaue charge to them of 
 
 
 diuers were there vp ouc of bedde , drin- 
 
 ' Zurich , Berne , and Bajile , who were then 
 
 
 was to bee 
 rformed. 
 
 king and playing: hee went in amongefl 
 
 allyed to the houfe of Auftria.md fiiends 
 
 
 them, and toide them the things hee had 
 heard. 
 
 alfo to the Cantons (for three yeares be- 
 fore, the men of Zuricbhad afsided them 
 
 
 ie confpi- 
 
 Forthwith they ran to the Gouernpr, 
 and acquainted him with the compa&,& 
 
 in a Warreagaind the Grifons) to pacific 
 the difference, and make an agreement of 
 
 
 the Citizens quickly had warning to arm 
 
 the Cantons with the Austrians . 
 
 
 dimpnib- 
 
 themfelues, and good Guards alfo lent t© 
 
 Wherefore, in the yeare, one thou- 
 
 Conditions 
 
 d fodainfy. 
 
 the gates : moreouer, they rufhed in fo- 
 
 fand three hundred thirty fourc,by en- 
 
 of truce be- 
 tweene the 
 Auftria ns and 
 
 
 dainly vpon the confpirators, and tooke 
 
 termife of their Ambadadors, truce was 
 
 
 them prifoners, before they could giue 
 
 taken for two yeares and an half, on thefe 
 
 the Cantons 
 
 It 
 
 entrance to fuch fupply as they expe&ed 
 from without. And to impeach the Lieu- 
 tenant to the Duke of Austria , from at- 
 tempting any thing by manifeft force, or 
 violence againfl the City, it being in this 
 
 conditions following. That during this 
 time, they of Lucerna fhould not be con- 
 drained to pay the moneyes borrowed of 
 them, nor the wages due to the Lucerni- 
 ans by the Captaines. That they might 
 
 agreed vpon. 
 
 
 dangerous agitation : the fame night they 
 
 makevfe andferiuce of the Money of the 
 
 
 
 fcnt(inpofle) forfuccourvnto the three 
 
 Dukes ot Z ojinge, forged in their Cittie : 
 
 
 
 Cantons, who alfo fentthem three hun- 
 
 rendering obedience and honor done to 
 
 
 
 dred men early in the morning . After 
 
 the Dukes. 
 
 
 i 
 
 this happy lupply was thus come to the. 
 
 The alliance with the three Cantons,] 
 
 
 iniftiment 
 
 they confulted then togither,concerning 
 
 to remaine in abfolute integrity- and the 
 
 
 be intiiftcd 
 
 punifhment to bee infli&edonthecon- 
 
 Cantons not to hinder the D. of Auftria 
 
 
 In. 
 
 ipirators. Their Letters were laid before 
 them, and fuch other guilty perfons,who 
 
 from inioying the goods and reuennews 
 which they heide in the countries of the 
 V faidcan- 
 
 
2l8 
 
 Of Zurich. 
 
 3 Booke 
 
 The truce fur- 
 ther prolong, 
 ed bctwccne 
 them. 
 
 Concerning 
 the antiquicie 
 of Zurich,and 
 when it was 
 buildcd. 
 
 The Tigurim 
 are the people 
 of Zurich,and 
 were conque- 
 red by Iulius 
 Caefar. 
 
 Cantons. The Emperour was to de- 
 pute the Comnoiflaries , for hearing the 
 differences of the Dnkeswith the Can- 
 tons, at any time wharfoeuer. 
 
 Afterward, the truce was further pro- 
 longed, and although the peace was 
 fcarfely well allured but was fometimes 
 broken : yet they of Aufiria made no 
 
 more open warre vpon the confederates. 
 Vntill after fiich time as they of Zurich 
 wrung themfelues into the alliance, in the 
 yeare,i3^ i.Then Glaris and Zug came in 
 the yeare following, and Berne theyeare 
 after that : Concerning the eftatc and al- 
 liance of thefe Cantons, we come to dif- 
 courfe more at large. 
 
 gUJ. 
 
 CHAP. IIII. 
 
 Of the Originally condition , and eflate ofTjx- 
 rich, before it leagued in with the amity of 
 the Cantons. 
 
 T is not to bee doubted, 
 but that Zurich is one of 
 the moft ancient Citties 
 of Swetia. The Annals of 
 the country doe declare, 
 
 ___ that it was builded fixe- 
 
 teene yeares after the cittie of Treues or 
 Treuiris. Marianas Scotus faietb in his 
 Chronicles, that T rebetas y fon to Ninas, 
 buildcd the city of Treues , in the time of 
 the Patriarch Abraham. The Rom2ne hi- 
 ftorics make honourable mention of the 
 
 Tigurines , who are they of Zurich, bce- 
 caufethey were prefent in the war of the 
 Cumbrians againft the Romans, and ouer- 
 threw the Confull Cafiias . Afterwards, 
 when Iulius Cafar came to theconqueft 
 of the Gaules,they were vanquifhed and 
 ruined by him. After that time,to the in- 
 uafion which the A/lemaines or Germaines 
 
 A Cotmcel i 
 ^.mezj.to 
 gouern by ft 
 uerall turnc 
 
 made : Zurich was fubied to the Romane 
 Empire, then fell into the handes of the 
 Kings .of France ; r and laftly, came to the 
 Germane Empire, which beareth y name 
 and Shadow of the Romane empire. 
 
 There are in Zurich two Colledgiall , 
 churches; one of men, the other of Wo- 1 Jiich^rchc' 
 men founded by the Kings of France . In | in Zurich, «i 
 ancient times,thefe colledges were (well- 
 neere)Lords & commanders of the citie. a 
 
 There was alfo(heretofore)a caftle, buil- 
 ded vpon a little hill, nere to the Riuer of 
 Limagas, where theGoucrnours (eftabli- 
 (hed by the Kings of France') kepre theyr 
 abiding, who were Prouofts of the city, & 
 of thole colledges. Afterward, vnder the 
 Germane Emperors,thole Prouoftes ftill 
 continued, but they dwelt not in the ca- 
 ftle : becaufethegouernment waswil- 
 lingly giuen to the Princes. Neuerthelcs, 
 fince thofe times, there grew in the city a 
 councell of fixe and thirty men, twelue 
 whercofgouernedforthe fpace of fourc 
 moneths. The commonwealth was fo or- 
 dered in the yeare, 1100. and continued 
 in that eftate till the yeare, 1 3 3 <5. and then 
 it fell to changing, in manner as thereaf- 
 ter we fhall declare. 
 
 From fuch time as the city beganne to 
 throwe off the yoake of the Colledgiall 
 churches, it began alfo to confider on hir 
 owne freedome , and how it might beft 
 receiue increafing. For, amongft the dif- 
 fentions of the Emperors and Popes, the 
 men of Zurich adhered to the Emperors, 
 and followed Fredericke Barbaroffa , Fre- 
 dericks the fecond, and Lewes of Bauaria , 
 who augmented theyr liberties and Iran 
 chifes, efpecially Fredericke the fecond. 
 
 For, after the death of Berthoull , the laft 
 Duke of Z erungen , Prouoft of the Col- 
 ledges, and alfo of the Citie of Zurich: 
 hereceiuedthecittizens into protedion 
 of the Empire, about the yeare, 1218. 
 
 Then afterward, he tooke many priuiled- 
 ges from the Colledgiall churches . A- 
 mongft other, the right of cle&ing the 
 councell, and graunted it to the citizens, 
 ordaining, that it fhould neuer bee law- 
 full to alienate Zurich from the Empyre . 
 
 Alfo, in the time of Fredericke , the Citti- 
 zens made the ditches and walks about 
 the City. 
 
 It came topafte, that they requefted 
 the Priefts^ were citizens of the Cittie, 
 to furnifh their part of charge towardes 
 
 thefe 
 
 The begin- 
 ning of the 
 ty of Zurich 
 and in what 
 
 manner it p 
 ceeded. 
 
 Zurich neu 
 to be alien: 
 ted from th 
 Empire. 
 
Chap.4-. 
 
 Of Zurich. 
 
 Zip 
 
 ■ . 
 
 lePopec*- 
 i c omunica- 
 t cheat of 
 7 »ch. 
 
 I : firft alli- 
 a eofZu* 
 n i with the 
 C icons of 
 V and Suits. 
 
 thefe jfortifications,and commidcd them 
 moreouer,torid their houfcs of fome 
 women ill reported of : which) /offended 
 them in fuchforc , as they with -drewe 
 themfeluesfrom the Citizens. But this 
 difference was appealed by the by (hop 
 of Confrance, Some few yeares after, the 
 Pope excommunicated them of Zurich, 
 becaufe they tooke part with the Empe- 
 ror Frederick. At the fame time, they rui- 
 nated (by per miffioh of the Emperor)the 
 old Caftle/earingleaft fome(ene,mies to 
 their liberties)(bould get poffefliOn ther- 
 of. At this day it is a very pleafant place, 
 beautified with Linden and other fayre 
 trees planted there. And bccaufe the Ci- 
 ty flood excommunicated, and (by con- 
 fequcnce) expofed to the violence of any 
 man.: many Gentlemen round about, 
 much mollefled the Citizens jfo thatrthe 
 cratficke of filkes , being very gre at before 
 in that place, was from thence tranfpor- 
 ted to Come . 
 
 In the yeare, 1 3 5 1 . they of Zurich did 
 take their firft alliance with the Cantons 
 oivri and Suits, the tenour whereof you 
 haue already fcene. Some few yeares af- 
 ter the death of Frederick , his Nephew 
 Conradine laboured to fubieCt them of 
 Zurich, to the Dukes of Suaba vnder 
 the pretence and colour , that they had 
 long time bin Prouofles and Gouernors 
 thereof. The Cittizens maintained theyr 
 liberty very firme and ftrongly , which 
 caufed Conradine to worke fp with the 
 Emperor Conrad, that Zurich flood pro- 
 fcribed from the Empire. But Richard of 
 England, king of the Romanes, tooke a- 
 way the profcription s and by Imperiail 
 Letters, confirmed the priuilcdgesof 
 the Cittizens. In thofe Letters, amongft 
 other matters, thefe words following are 
 contained. 
 
 AcrueCoppy of thefauor 
 
 done by Richard of England, K. 
 ofthe Romanes, to them of 
 Zurich. 
 
 T faithful! report , which is 
 come to. our fere nit y , we haue 
 ' vnderfiood , that Conradine, 
 Sonne to the late King Con- 
 rad, who named himfelfe D, 
 tffSuaba 5 not contented with this fault], in 
 
 r vainely vfurping the honor appertaining to 
 another , without hauing any right or power 
 foto do : hath puhlijhed a fentence of b am fo- 
 ment, aga 'mfi our Citizens ofLurich (as if 
 they were fubiedls to that Dutchy) planted in 
 the efpeciall bofome of Vs and our Empire [fry 
 not appertaining any way to that Dutchy fat 
 immediately to the Empire, according os fro 
 dntiquitie hath beene efrablifhed ’, and is now 
 approued in our time fry c, Giuen at Bague- 
 naw,the xx. day of Tgouember, in the yeare 
 one thoufind two hundred Jixty two . And 
 of our r eigne the Jixt. , ,-.. 0 
 
 Thefe Letters do render an ample te- 
 ftimony, ofth t e liberty belonging ynto 
 them of Zurich : notwithfianding, they 
 tooke no great effed then v beeauie fuch 
 gs fucceeded in the Empire after Frede- 
 ricke the fecond, to Raoul oi Mabjpourg, 
 held no great credit, fothat (by manic) 
 they are not numbred among the Empe- 
 rors, but all this interuall or rclpite of 
 time, is referred vnto an inter-regnum , 
 wherein the mqft part of al the variances 
 were decided by the fword, rather then 
 byiuftice and law, and the flronger trarn 
 pled the weaker vnder their feet . Aboue 
 allythe Gentlemen that had anie means, 
 did nothing elfebut machinate againfl 
 the liberties of thofe Citties.that were 
 their neighbors . All the wayes were co 
 uered with theeues,& (in briefe) this Lf- 
 cenfe wrought a meereconfufion among 
 the moft wicked and defperate, mouiqg 
 them to attempt and execute euen what-? 
 fbeuer thenifeluespleafed. 
 
 Heereuppon, they ofZurich, defi- 
 ring to confer ue their liberty, and main.- 
 taine themfelues in peace : lent an hono- 
 rable Ambaflage to the Lord of Regem 
 frourg, entreating him to be their Goner' 
 nour and Captainc, vntill the election 
 ofa newe Emperor, and (for that effeCt) 
 offered him honeft and (efficient gages. 
 The Gentleman was a neighbour to Zu 
 rich, a rich and powerfull Lorde in thofe 
 times. Hee proudly reie&edthe honour 
 which the men of Zurich did him, and 
 made them anfwere in this manner . If 
 the Citizens would obey al bis comman- 
 dements,and fubieCtthe Cittie to him 
 hee was readie to take them into his pro- 
 tection, and would be their benign Lord. 
 But if they refufed his offer, they fhould 
 V 2 fhortly 
 
 How and at 
 what time the 
 people of Zo- 
 rich loft theyr 
 liberty. 
 
 ;-.cr 
 
110 
 
 Of Zurich. 
 
 3 - 
 
 The ftrong 
 places of the 
 Lord ofRe- 
 genipourg, 
 neere to Zu- 
 rich, and his 
 potent Confe- 
 ■ derates. 
 
 ■ Pride & fcorn 
 full contempt 
 very iuft y 
 fcourged and' 
 rewarded. 
 
 Raoul of Hab- 
 fpourg King 
 of the Ro- 
 manes, and a 
 friend tothem 
 of Zurich. 
 
 fhortly bee compelled to accept it,euen 
 in meere defpighe of them : becaufe their 
 Citty was ingirt and inuelioped with his 
 caftles, as Fifh within a vVeele 5 or water 
 Leaps. 
 
 This vauntery of the Lord of Regenf- 
 ' pourg was not wholly vain,for he had ma- 
 1 ny ftrong places neere vnto the cittie : as 
 Wrtpia on the Lake of TJUrich. a mile and 
 ahalfefrom the cittie -Glanzicmbourg, a 
 Towne andcaftleof like diftance, and 
 on the riuer of Limagus . He had (more* 
 ouer) muchneerer tothc cittie, vpon a 
 high Mountaine towards the Sunne-fet- 
 ting, two caftles, to wit, Vltibsrg and Bal- 
 der ie y impregnable (as was imagined) by 
 roafori of their feituation . Befide,the 
 
 Towne andcaftleof Regenfpourg , not a- 
 bone fine uiiles' at the moft from Zurich . 
 And, beyond all thde-, manie Collates 
 dr Earles were Leagued with him ; a- 
 iaohg other,the Count oil<yboUrg^\NQ\- 
 ling at BurgdJrjf, the Count of Rajper- 
 m/l y of T ogge'^ of Tgidovo^ of Arberg. , and 
 the Barons of Efchenbach , of RiggenbeYf 
 of Ktlchberg, of Balme , of Hombourg , of 
 Warts i and maiiy other. They of Z»- 
 rich 3 hailing beene fo ighriminioufly re- 
 fufed : addrefted themfelues to Raoul of 
 Hdbfpourg 3 mortall enemy to this Regdn- 
 Jpourg ; made alliance with him,-& with- 
 in two yeares following, tooke the ca- 
 ftles o{VtCinaberg y Wrtpid^Vtliberg, Bal- 
 derie, and the Towne o f G Lwaembourg, 
 ffiollefting Regenfpourg^n fuch fort, as at 
 length hee deftred peace, and came to 
 make his abiding at Lurich-.'Thzfe things 
 hapned in the yeare, one thoufand, tivo 
 hundred, fixtie fixe, and the yeares follo- 
 wing. 
 
 In the yeare one thoufand, two hun- 
 dred, feuenty three, Raoul oi Habjpourg, 
 Was created king ofthe Romans,by com- 
 mon confentofthe feauen Eie&oursof 
 the Empire. Afterward, being chofen 
 Ernperouf,thcCittizen$ of Z urich^ fer- 
 u^dhimin many Warres, hee finding 
 them ftill faithfull, and valiant fouldiers. 
 In the warre of Bohemia 3 he had two hun- 
 dred, which he placed betweene the En- 
 fignes in the firft ranke : exhorting the o* 
 thersfouldiours to imitate the magnanft 
 mity cf them ofZ»w/>,whom (he laid) 
 he had well knowne and made proofe of 
 before. Alfa, the moft part of them dyed 
 in the field, ofibatcaile then giuen, and 
 
 the Enfignes of the other were borne 
 (for their honour) into the Temple of 
 the Cordeliers or gray Friars . Raoul ha- 
 uing receyuedfo many feruices by the 
 men ofZurich, gaue them diuers priui- 
 ledgesiandto honour them the more, 
 beautified their Enfignes of Arrays, with 
 a Diadem and Bend of Purple. 
 
 Many haue imagined among the vul- 
 gar fort, becaufe in the battaile at Win- 
 terbefg, that the Bend was afterward an* 
 nexed therto, as a note or mark of theyr 
 ignominy. But there are many thinges 
 yeelding contrary teafons to this opini- 
 on. For, in the firft place, the notes of 
 ignominy are not red, but meerly black. 
 And afterward, when ReneJDuVz of Lor- 
 raine , tooke away all the marks of the en- 
 fignes belonging to rhe Switzers, in the 
 warre againftfhe Duke of Ronrgongnc •, 
 they of Zurich would neuer permit, that 
 the Bend fhould bee taken out of theyr 
 Standard. And in the yeare, one thou* 
 fand, fide hundred and tWelue, when 
 Pope Iulrn gaue new Standards vnto the 
 Switzers, the Councell o f Zurich would 
 not alter any thing whatfoeuer in theyr 
 Enfigne, no,not fomuch as thebend or 
 Diadem, which they neuer would haue 
 done, if they had beene any notes of in- 
 famy. : • :,r - - 
 
 Moreouer, Iohn oUvinterduer , who li- 
 ued at thattime when they ofZurich wer 
 conquered by ambufeadoes at Winter- 
 duerf pake to King Raoul thefe Words : 
 He croWned the Standard of Zurich with 
 great action of graces. The fame Authour 
 alfo deelareth,that in the warre at Reigen- 
 Jpourg^ laques Mulner y acittizenof Zu 
 richjcouered (with his owne bo&y)Raoid 
 of Habfonrg , who was caft from his 
 horfe : and hauingremoUntcd him vpon 
 his own, brought him forth of the preafe 
 fafe and found. For which great fauour, 
 Raoul did much honour to the man, and 
 loued him fingularly j yea, hee was alfo a 
 deare friend to them of Zurich . This 
 they auouch, becaufe Carion , and fuch as 
 were of his minde, did highly wrong the 
 cittie ofZurich, accufing itoffedition & 
 rebellion againft King Raoul , who there- 
 fore foiled them, and brought them vn- 
 der his obedience bv armes. 
 
 After the death of Raoul of Habjpourg , , 
 they of Zurich maint2yned the part of 
 Adolph J and fo did the Abbot of S. Gall, 
 
 and 
 
 The ftandii 
 ofZurich ca 
 rkd away b; 
 the enemy, 
 the battaile 
 Winterberg 
 
 The confta 
 cy of the 
 Switzers, fc 
 tHeirenfigr 
 of Arnacs , 
 
 laques Vul. 
 ner,a wortl 
 Citizen of 
 Zurich, an< 
 his honorat 
 a&c. 
 
3i 
 
 hap.f. 
 
 Of Zurich. 
 
 221 
 
 'heeftate of 
 urich, after 
 ie death of 
 ;aoulofUab 
 >ourg. 
 
 he Lord e of 
 /erdenberg, 
 s cunning 
 raugetn, a- 
 linft them of 
 uricb. 
 
 politike ftra 
 >emperfor- 
 :d by them 
 Zurich,a. 
 inft Albett 
 of Auftria. 
 
 :iee condu 
 d betwcene 
 i. Albert, & 
 e men of 
 itich. 
 
 and the by Chop ofConfiancc.'Now to the 
 end that they ofZurich might ;oyn them 
 felues with the other 2 they affaylcd the 
 Towne of Winter duer, and tooke it in the 
 affiult, vnder conduct of the Count of 
 Togge ,and there (in Garrifon) was the 
 Lord of Werdenberg , with great troopes, 
 in name of Albert of Austria,. The firft 
 day they were Victors, but on the mor- 
 row, by treachery in the Lorde of Wer- 
 denberg, who caufed the Enhgne belon- 
 ging to the Byfhop of Conftance, to be 
 carried before him : by this cunning ftra- 
 tagerrte, the men ofZurich were ouer- 
 throwne and cut in peeces.They attemp- 
 ted againe another warre in the name of 
 Adolph, againft them of Groningen , the 
 which is in the terrirory of Zurich . But 
 Albert Duke of Austria., fonne to Raoul, 
 was offended at their enterprize, beeing 
 informed by his people, that the greater 
 part of them of Zurich , were flaineat 
 Winter duer-, which caufedhimto come 
 andbefiedgeZurich’, which hee imagi- 
 ned to bee quite emptie of any defenfiue 
 men. .. .1 
 
 The Citizens made a mufter of theyr 
 men (apt for armes) in the Citty .. and on 
 a place very high, where fbme times the 
 Cattle ftood 5 and that the Duke of Au- 
 ttriaes Army might eafilydifeerne them. 
 And, becaufe their number might ap- 
 peare to bee much more greater then it 
 was, thcycaufed all their ftrongeft and 
 ftouteft women to be armed, and theyr 
 children of biggeft ftature : which made 
 the enemy to imagine, that there were 
 great ftore of warlike people within the 
 Citty. Afterward, they fent AmbafTa- 
 dors vnto Albert , to remember him, that 
 his Father alwayes loued and maintained 
 that cittie ; that the cittizens had fetued 
 himinali his warres, and wherein they 
 (euermore) carried themfelues faithfully 
 and valiantly. W herefore, they intrea- 
 ted him to follow his Fathers fteps, and 
 to accept them of Zurich rather as loyal! 
 and feruiceable friendcs, then to beleeue 
 falfe rumors fpred abroad by their ll-wil- 
 iers,confidering withall, that they were 
 ready to giue him fatisfa&ion. l. 
 
 Albert anfwered the AmbafTadors ve- 
 ry kindly, & willed them to come to him 
 at Winter duer-. where the peace was con- 
 firmed jbetweene him and them ofZu- 
 rich : vppon condition, that they fbould 
 
 acknowledge and honour Albert as law- 
 fuil Emperor. This peace was continu- 
 ed after the death of Albert , and in the 
 warre which his Tons made againtt them 
 that had flaine him : the cittizens of Zu- 
 rich kept themfelues ttil faithfully on the 
 behalfe of Aufiria , and fought for them 
 againft the three Cantons. After that, 
 in the battell of Morgarten , fifeie men of 
 Zurich were flaine in the field, as hath al- 
 readie beene declared . Moteouer, 
 when the Empcrour was in Tome trou- 
 bles, becaufe fome had ele&ed Lewes , 
 Prince of Bauaria 5 and others Fredericke, 
 the Sonne to Albert , the men of Zurich 
 helde a long time for the part of Frede- 
 rich . 
 
 Intheycare, 1350. peace was made 
 bctv/ecne Lewes of Bauaria , and Frede- 
 ricke of Austria, whereat, Fredericke re- 
 nounced hislmperiall E!e<ftion,and Z< ?- 
 wes (to recompence him) promiied to 
 pay him a great fumme of money. And 
 becaufe hce could not prefently furnifh 
 him therewith, in regard of the Warres 
 hee lately had, to his mightic expences j 
 gaue vnto him foure Townes as a pawn, 
 andfecurity of payment, Namely, Zu- 
 rich, Schaff'oufe, Rhinfeld, and Neubturg 
 on the Rheine. But they of Zurich, i m . 
 mediately fent AmbafTadors to the Em- 
 perour, to fhew him, that they were fo 
 incorporated with the Empire, as they 
 could(bv nomeanes) be feparated frdm 
 it. Their Letters were fhewn to the fame 
 effe< 5 t,read and perufed by the Emperor; 
 and then, although he loued them but a 
 little, becaufe they had taken part with 
 Fredericke : yet notwithftanding hee lefte 
 them to their owne liberties, and infted 
 ofZurich, BriJJackc was giuen in gage to 
 them of Aufiria. 
 
 The AmbafTadors had alio brought 
 with' them, the Deputies of the three 
 Cantons, whom Lewes greatly affe&ed, ■ 
 becaufe they had alwayes beene faithfull 
 vnto him. Thefe Deputies declared, that 1 
 the City ofZurich was a louing & frend- 
 ly neighbor to the Cantons,Se had high- 
 ly ferued them many times. Befide, they 
 ofZurich promifed,that (hereafter) they 
 would be no lefle faithfull & obedient to 
 Lewes of Bauaria , who was then their on- 
 ly lawfullEtnperour, then they had for- 
 merly beene to Fredericke of Austria . 
 This did much offend the Austrians', for, 
 V 3 albeit 
 
 Worthy ferui. 
 ces Hone by 
 the ofZurich. 
 
 The men of 
 Zurich would 
 not be fepara- 
 redftom the 
 Empue, ma- 
 king it known 
 by their Am- 
 bafiadors. 
 
 ■ > - 
 
 Zurich, a lo- 
 uing friend & 
 neighbour to 
 the Cantons. 
 
Ill 
 
 The Citie of ] 
 Zurkh e.xco- | 
 municatcd by 
 the Pope, for 
 the fpac« of 
 iS.yearet. 
 
 A Caftle li- 
 ken and fpoi- 
 Jedon the 
 Rheine, by 
 them of Zu. 
 rich,&c» 
 
 The Goucrn- 
 mentoftbc 
 Common- 
 wealth of Zu- 
 rich altered, 
 procuring 
 much trouble 
 and mollefta- 
 tion. 
 
 Acculhtion* 
 againft the fc- 
 cond order of 
 laonen. 
 
 Of Zurich. jBooke 
 
 albeit Fredericke had renounced the em- 
 pire : yet notwithftanding, Leopold, Al- 
 bert, , and Otbo his brethren, would not ra- 
 tifie the agreement, but continued warre 
 againft Lewes of Bauaria.By which means 
 Zurich fell off againe from friendfhippe 
 with them of Aufiria , and was excom- 
 municated by the Pope, in fuch manner, 
 as for the fpace of eighteer.e years, there 
 was no cxercife of ceremonies( accord- 
 ing to the Romane Church) vied in Zu- 
 rich . The Priefts departed from the ci- 
 tizens, fome by their owne mcere moti- 
 on* others were expelled by the Bour- 
 gefles , becaufe they refilled to admini- 
 ftcr the Sacraments. There were none 
 but the Cordeliers or gray Friars, who 
 wentforthatonegate, and entered im- 
 mediately at another. 
 
 The Citie (landing thus excommuni- 
 cated, and hated by the houfe of Aujlnar 
 many Gentlemen, feruants vnto that 
 houfe, much mollefted the Cittizens . 
 Wherefore, in the ycare 1333. they of 
 Zurich, with the men of Strasbourg , Ba- 
 jile , and Berne, befiedged and took a ca- 
 ftle on the Rheine , named Schunaw , be- 
 longing to the Lords of Geroltugh , and 
 ruinated it,becaufe it was one of the re- 
 treats fortheeues. The yeare following, 
 the men of Zurich ruined many caftles,to 
 'N\K.,Fryen(lein,oi\ the riuer of Tofe, and 
 another nere vnto it, called Totejf ' the high. 
 Alfo S chenenvert , on the Limxgus, about 
 three miles from Zurich and Schlatte , 
 neere to Efgow , becaufe the Gentlemen 
 to whom thcfccaftles appertained, did 
 greatly trouble the city of Zurich. 
 
 The next yeare infuing,the Gouerne- 
 ment of the Common-wealth of Zurich 
 was changed * which proouedto bee the 
 caufe of great garboiles , and the princi- 
 pall occasion, of allying the citizens with 
 the Cantons of Swetia. We haue alrea- 
 dy toldyou,that thecommonwelth was 
 gouerned by 3 6. men, and in (uch (ort, as 
 tweluecommaunded during the (pace of 
 foure months . Some difference hapned 
 between them and the people, in regard 
 whereof, the people began to demaund 
 an account of their adminiftration,e(pc- 
 cially, ofthetwelue that were in the fe- 
 cond order. Somewercaccufedamong 
 them, of robbing and diflipating fin a 
 fmall time) the publike treafure, and bc- 
 (ides,that they had bound thcCittie in 
 
 innomeaneftoreofgrcatdebtes. Eight j 
 ofthofemen, finding themfelucs to bee 
 hardly clear in this cafe, retired from the 
 city .-the other foure , voluntarily refig- 
 ned vp their charge . Thus the authoritie 
 oftwekieceafing, they grew to a forme 
 of electing Magiftrates, being chofen out 
 ofeuery band of the tradefmen, andby 
 feuerall nomination. 
 
 The EmperourZeim confirmed this 
 kinde of C ommonwealth by his Letters 
 Patents, and the fucceeding Emperours 
 alfo approued the fame. They that had 
 withdrawne themfelues from the Citie, 
 ycelding after to the peoples iudgement, 
 were condemned in feuerall fines .* and 
 they that fped the beft were banilhed for 
 three yeares, hailing firft faithfully pro- 
 mifedneuerto make any confpiracie a- 
 gainft the citizens. Heereto alfo was an- 
 nexed a note of infamy, to wit, that ney- 
 thcr they, nor any of their child ren,fhold 
 cuer be admitted into Counccll. The 
 ancient men and councellors, beeing af- 
 fraide of a iudgement fo feuere, beganne 
 to diftruft their owne caufcs;fo thac nine 
 among them forfooke the Cittie . This 
 -departure of theyrs wasconuerted vnto 
 banilhment, and their goodes confifoa- 
 ted. As for the reft, nine of them were 
 condemned in great fines , and then ba- 
 nifhed for two yeares*. with this brand al- 
 fo fee vpon them, that they nor their chil- 
 dren (hould euer be admitted vnto coun- 
 cell. Others, that ftood to their tryall, 
 iuftified themfelues before the people , 
 and were ele&ed to be of the new coun- 
 ccll. 
 
 Thebanifhed men made their retreat 
 to a Towne, feituated on the Lake , two 
 miles (or thereabout) from Zurich , na- 
 med Ra/perwil/,vjhich at that timehelon- 
 ged to Count John , of the Houfe of Hab- 
 Jpourg . Three years before, he had made 
 requeft to them of Zurich, to accept him 
 as a Citizen .-willingly they would, and 
 did (at laft) recciue him,although he was 
 Leagued with them of Aujlria , and di- 
 uers of them alfo were of his parentage . 
 Hecreupon, hee liftcned the fooner vnto 
 the banifhed men, and made a confede- 
 racy with them , vnder certaine condi- 
 tions ; for fecuritie whereof, hee ga^ie 
 them the Caftle of the Towne in keep- 
 in g.Thefe banifhed men being thus com 
 modioufty lodged & fortified, began to 
 
 ac- 
 
 Elcftion of 
 Magiftrates 
 among the 
 people confir 
 mcdbytbc 
 Emperor Le- 
 wes, &c. 
 
 OMCounfe 
 lots doubrfu 
 of their own 
 honcfties. 
 
 How, aud in 
 what place 
 the banifhed 
 men bcfknr 
 ed themfelw 
 
 I 
 
1 
 
 ^nap. 
 
 Of Zurich. 
 
 223 
 
 "he banifhed 
 len conlpire 
 gainft them 
 : Zurich, & 
 re banifhed 
 n cucr. 
 
 hrtc raifcd 
 r them of 
 1 arichagainft 
 banilhed 
 
 ie banifhed 
 sued too 
 Dng for 
 m of Zu- 
 b, in warre 
 led againft 
 
 ae fucccflc 
 the men of 
 trich,gainft 
 : Count of 
 abfpourg at 
 tchberg. 
 
 accufe them of Zurich, pretending to 
 haue fuffered great outrages by them ; 
 they defamed the Confull and new coun- 
 cell,and to make attempts againft the Ci- 
 tie,vfing(to this eflfed) the helpe of forne 
 of their friends, that remained (till in Zu- 
 rich. Some of them being diicouered by 
 the councell,werepunhhed: others fled 
 away fecretly, and ioyned with che bani- 
 fhed men. Andbecaufe thefebanifhed 
 men had falfified their folemne promifes: 
 they were banifhed perpetually by the 
 Senate ,efpecially they that flood relega- 
 ted but for a certaine time enioyned 
 them. 
 
 Now,becaufe the citizens of Zurich 
 flood in (lender fecuricy ,either for them- 
 felues or their goods , fincethofe bani- 
 fhed men were excluded the city : diners 
 times they admonilhed the Count of his 
 duty, that he being a Bourges, ought not 
 to continue hisfauour to the banifhed 
 men, but rather to withdraw a! helpe and 
 comfort from them. Percciuir.g the 
 Count made no reckning of their com- 
 plaints, they leuied another Army, and 
 went and befiedged RdJperwiU, the retire 
 and refuge of the banifhed men lnvaine 
 was this attempt of theirs, becaufe the 
 banifhed men had great plenty of vi&U' 
 als, and defended themfelues valiantly, 
 whichmade the other to raife their fiedg. 
 Glady therefore thev quitted the place, 
 & fo much the rather, becaufe the Count 
 of Habfpourgjpxox.zOiO'c of the banifhed, 
 and whom rooft efpecially they fought 
 for ; was not at Rajperwill , but in a Caftle 
 called Grinow , which is at the head of 
 Zurich Lake.They difeamped thence, & 
 marched with their Army vnto that very 
 place, beeing conduced by Diethelme , 
 Count of T ogge, who was at controuer- 
 fie with the other, concerning the caftle 
 of Grinow. 
 
 The Count of Habjfiourg (with his 
 Army well appointed) was encamped at 
 Buchberg , whence he came mainly run- 
 ning vpon them of Zurich s who landed 
 fuddenly from their Boates ; and they 
 granting them no leyfure to bee raunged 
 in order of battaile, put all in rout and 
 diforder that were on Land, compelling 
 them to enter their Boates againe, in 
 which confufion they loft not many me, 
 except the Count of Togge, who was ta- 
 ken prifoner.But after that al their troops 
 
 Peace newly 
 confirmed bc- 
 tweene the 
 men of Zu- 
 rich^ them 
 that were ba* 
 
 tions. 
 
 ] were ioyned together againe in the mid 
 die of the Lake,being motied with anger, 
 and defirous to wipe offthelh.ame tor- 
 merly receiued : by aduice of their Lea- 
 ders,they went on fhore againe, brauely 
 bidding them the battaile, which they 
 wonne. And fuch was their lucceffe that 
 the Count of Hab/pourg , and many Gen- 
 tlemen with him,were flaine in the field : 
 moreouer, they carried away in their 
 Boates a mighty booty, & flxe b nflgnes 
 of the enemics.The citizens of Rafterwill, 
 hearing of this ouerthrow,to reuenge the 
 death of their Lord, they cut in peeces TheCountof 
 the Count of Togge , who was conuaied | Toggc he 
 on Land,fo foone as he had beene taken m peeces. 
 prifoner in the firft encounter. 
 
 This things hapned in the yearc 1 3 37. 
 
 And the fame yeare,the Emperor Lewes , 
 and Albert of Auttrid , fecond of that 
 name,furnamed the Cripple,made peace 
 betweene John of Hubjpourg^ Sonne to 
 the deceafedCountj the banifhed men 
 of Luricb^nd the Confull and Citizens 
 of the City, vpon thefe conditions fol- 
 lowing. That the banifhed men fhould u^rs’ condi • 
 pay to the citizens ( as a fine or amerce- 
 ment) the (Limine of fixe hundred markes 
 of money : remaining (till out of Zurich 
 fiue years,during which time, they (hold 
 not come neare the citty, by the fpace of 
 two miles 5 which beeing expired, they 
 fhould againe be receiued, St their goods 
 remaine entirely to them. The Emperor 
 concerned, chat this new gouemment in 
 theftate, would highly flrengthen it in 
 thefe fiue years Tor there was appearance 
 of great danger,that if the aheient Corny* 
 cellors were re-eftablifhed , alterations 
 would enfueinmany matters nothing 
 elfe pleafe them, but the old form of rule, 
 as many of their friends and partakers 
 earnestly defired. 
 
 This peace lafted not long, for theba- 
 nifhed men (fauoured by a great number 
 of the Nobility) made no regard at all of 
 their promifes:but molefted the citizens 
 and confpired daily fomething or other 
 againft the city . in regard whereof, by 
 permiflion of the Emperonr, the hordes, 
 and al the goods which the banifhed had 
 in the city , were confifcaced. Notwith- 
 ftanding,theyeare following, by the iri- 
 termife of Agnes Queene of Hungary, 
 
 (who was daughter to Albert ft of thai 
 name, and after the death of her Fa her, 
 
 remai- 
 
 The peace 
 broken again 
 betweene the 
 banilhed men 
 and they of 
 Zurich,}' et af- 
 terward re- 
 newed. 
 
224. 
 
 Of Zurich. 
 
 3 Booke 
 
 Peace once 
 more renew- 
 ed, & broken 
 againc the 
 fecond time. 
 
 Meanes deni 
 fed and vn< 
 dcrcaken,to 
 refift cncmie3 
 and maintain 
 their liberties. 
 
 Schaffrure, 
 Conlbnce, & 
 S.Gall allied 
 with Zurich. 
 
 Anew coniu. 
 ration of the 
 baniftiedmcn 
 againft them 
 of Zurich & 
 the City. 
 
 remained in Swetia the moftpartof her 
 time) of Fredericks of Aufiria, and fome 
 other of the Cities : peace was renewed 
 betweene the banifhed, and the citizens 
 of Zurich : yet this was no firmer, or du- 
 red any longer then the former. For al- 
 though the banifhed promifed faithfully, 
 that they would ftandtothe councell of 
 Zurich s fentence,and pay the fines wher- 
 in they were condemned; yet would they 
 not make any fatisfa&ion at all. 
 
 Many of the houfeof Habfourg, (a- 
 mong others, the Sonne and kindred to 
 Count 7 <?/;;z,whom they of Zurich flew in 
 thebattaile at Grinow) aflembled a great 
 number of Gentlemen, offended with 
 the liberty of Z«ra^,hating that Demo- 
 critall gouernment,as being too popular 
 in their opinion : fauoured the banifhed, 
 and prouoked them ftill on againft them 
 of Zurich And they on the other fide, for 
 their better maintenance, firft of all bur- 
 ned two Caftles: one necreto th cTo/e, 
 appertaining to the Lords of Landberg, 
 Gentlemen of marke : and the other to 
 the Lords of Schowenberg, on an high hill 
 aboue Elgow, becaufe thefe places did 
 much iniure them. And to fortifte them- 
 felues yet ftronger,they combined amity 
 with the cities of ConB&nce and S. Gall. 
 Alfo, becaufe fome differences remained 
 to be appeafed with them of Schajfou&e , 
 and war might be moued from the : they 
 yeelded willingly (by intermiffion of 
 Ambafladors to fome other cities) &in 
 fhort time after, comprehended them of 
 S chaff ouza in alliance with the cities of 
 Coniiance and S.Gall. At the fame time, 
 they allied themfclues alfo with theBi- 
 fhop and city of Bafde. Afterward they 
 receiuedinto the number of their Bour- 
 gefifes,many houfes of the Rhodes, or of 
 S.Iohn of Ierufalcm : to be fuppliedand 
 maintained with Gentlemen, and men of 
 warre,as continually (and from time to 
 time) were in that worthy Order of 
 Knights of S John* 
 
 Thefe puifiant cities and people round 
 about, being leagued with them of Z #- 
 rich by new alliances, or reconfirmation 
 of their ancient amity : the eftate of the 
 city remained more peaceable, and it fee- 
 mcd,that the banifhed had loft all hope 
 of cuer enioying the city by power .But in 
 this flecping time, they confpircd very 
 fccretly , to make themfelucs Maftcrs 
 
 thereof by treafon. Count IobnoU Hab- 
 flourgy Son to him that was flaine on the 
 day at Grinow , as already we haue fhewn, 
 was ioyned with them ; vpon condition, 
 thathefhould re-eftablifh the banifhed 
 men, in pofTeffion of their goods in the 
 country, and that they fhould difingage 
 the lands of the Count, morgaged for 
 debts to his creditors. With them ioy- 
 ned the Count of Toggenbourg , Peregrin 
 Landberg (who fome yeares before, had ! Loueof good 
 beetle at great debate with them of Zu - 1 and greedy 
 rich , though all teemed to be laide aflecpe 1 uenge.arc'* 
 by an agreement made betweene them) theonciy 
 the Baron of Marung, and many Gen- of^cin" 
 tlemen, partly pentioners and vaffails to racy; c °" p ‘ 
 the Count of Hab/fourg, who they gladly 
 endeuored to gratific, & partly as friends 
 to the banifhed, who had many ancient 
 friends and partakers in the city, fome 
 wherof were well acquainted with al the 
 confpiracy, andothers alfo that would 
 ioyne with them, if the firft attempt fuc- 
 cccdcd well . A further hope alfo was 
 conceiued, that no meane number more °ther «* 
 would come to their part, if they did hut 
 fee the ancient councellors, namely, fuch partakenin 
 as were greatly indebted, and could fub- the treaton - 
 lift by no other meanes.Such likewife,as 
 in this alteration of the ftate, wer not ho- 
 noured nor recompenced according to 
 their expe£tetion,and who were vnwor- 
 thy to be feene of others, aduanced and 
 preferred before them.Then again, fome 
 others, who were weary of the eftate in 
 her prefent condition, defiring nothing 
 more then nouelty : as in all common- 
 wealths are daily to be found, too many 
 fuch kinde of people. The refolution of 
 the confpiratorswas, to make vte ofthe 
 night time, and to plant armed men in all 
 the ftreeres of Zurich , and to force the 
 houfes of Raoulle Brun, Confullalfo of 
 all the new Councellors, and the reft of 
 their enemies, to maffacre them, feize 
 thecitty,make themfelues Lords therof, 
 and take away the liberties of the citi- 
 zens. 
 
 In this manner, the 24.of February, in 
 the year 1 3 Peregrin Landberg , Count 
 of Habfpourg , many Gentleme,and fome 
 ofthe banifhed with them, camevnto 
 Zurich , The fame ranne through the 
 Citty, that they came to prefent are- 
 queftto the Councell, in behalfe ofthe 
 baniflied . At the fame time , diuers 
 
 armed 
 
 
 Preparation 
 to execute & 
 performs th 
 conjuration 
 by cunning 
 pretences- 
 
Of Zurich. 
 
 225 
 
 i reachcrieby 
 ater, as well 
 I by laad- 
 
 leadmira- 
 5 piouidece 
 God in the 
 | nferuation 
 Zurich. 
 
 i what man 
 |i the trca- 
 ill was difco- 
 t ed by a 
 |l uant of the 
 - i lie where 
 U confpira- 
 Itsmetto- 
 i her. 
 
 T :care and 
 d jence of 
 '1 Confull 
 h *ul le Brun 
 h ich an vr 
 j g t time of 
 
 ! r cfsiiy. 
 
 I 4 
 
 armed men had iccredy dipt into the ci- 
 ty, and hid themfelues in the houfes of 
 their complices, The Coupes and Gen- 
 tlemen had a very great troope of armed 
 Groomeg, and Pages waiting op them, 
 ready to . execute whatfoeiier their Ma- 
 tters fhouid command them.Moreouer, 
 there wer fundry companies readily pre- 
 pared (both of horfe and foote) who in 
 the night fhouid come neere the city, 
 and there to be fuddenly let in, after the 
 watch-word was giuen. Others fhouid 
 come by Boates, and on that fide where 
 the Lake makes a reparation of the citty : 
 to rufh on by impetuous troopes, & hin- 
 der the country-men round about (who 
 were very honeft and faithfull to the city) 
 that they fhouid not come that way to 
 helpe or relceue it. 
 
 All things being thus ordered and ap- 
 pointed, vpon the very fame night deter- 
 mined for the maffacre, the conspiracy 
 was difeouered : more by the prduiden.ee 
 of God^then any councell or induftry of 
 men. For God (vndoubtedly) preferued 
 this city, to be (very foone after) the firft, 
 for eo.nferuing the Switzers liberties, as 
 alfojfor the retreate of his church. 
 
 The qhiefe men of this coniuration, 
 were in the houfe of a citizen, wherrthey 
 conferred on their affaires, andclofely 
 expected the houre of night, when the 
 watch-word was to be giuen abroad. A 
 feriiant of the houfe, who neuer had kno- 
 ledgeof this enterprize,beinglayd vpon 
 a Bench to fleepe, happened to wake by 
 their clofe whifpering, and lending fome 
 attention to their talke, obferued their 
 words very carefully , yet fiiored as if hee 
 had bene in a found fleepe. So foone as 
 he could conueniently do it 5 foftly he got 
 away, and went dire&Iy to the lodging of 
 Kaoul le Brun , who was Confull then , re- 
 uealingto him at full, what danger hung 
 oner the head of him,thc whole conned, 
 and all the honeft minded people of the 
 city. Healfo acquainted him with the 
 watchword, whereby the enemies {hold 
 beknowneone to another, inthedarke 
 obfeurity of the night. 
 
 The Gonfull h suing heard the fern. ants 
 words,armed himfelfe immediately, and 
 went towards the Towne-houfe: the ene- 
 mies were going and comming already 
 through the ftreetes, yet he efcaped well 
 among them, becaufe liee deliueredthe 
 
 watch-word readily to them, and fo got 
 on to the Towhe-houfe. A leruant of hts v 
 attired in the garments of h is. M alter, ha- 
 iling norvnderftood the watch-word, by 
 reaion of the great feare and hafte the 
 Confull made, was flame by the enemies 
 before the Towne-houfe : not fo much! 
 becaufe he could not giue the ward, as 
 for that they tooke him to beethe Con- 
 full. ft 03 h: li£ 31 
 
 In the meane while, the Confull con> 
 manded one of the Officers ,of the Seig- 
 ncury, to run to the church, and to ring 
 out the watch-hell,after the wonted rua- 
 ner,to fignifie the comming of enemies., 
 The Officer feeing (he gate, before the 
 clock-houle to be round engirt with eno-j 
 mies : by a fecretdoort belonging to the 
 church ,got iirtprhe clock-houfe,S: rung 
 out, the terror to all the city . On the o- 
 ther fide, the Confull (tiimfelre) cryed 
 out aloud on the top of theTown-houfe;, 
 Arme> Arme , the City ts full of enemies'. 
 Now the Riuer named or Lim- 
 
 pqatMSj dii^ided: the city in twaine,& rhofe 
 two parts, met and icyned together, by 
 the means of two Bridges made of wood. 
 !mmediately,euery one ran to thefe bj ld- 
 gesi but becaufe the planks and boards 
 of the one were not made fattnorniilfcd, 
 they threw them all downe into the wa- 
 ter. By thismeanes, all the fury and tern;* 
 pett of trouble, kindled itfelfe at the o- 
 ther Bridge, which ioyned neere to;thc 
 Towne-houfe. - 
 
 There is a place of indifferent great- 
 neffe, at the entranceto the laid Bridge' 
 and houfe : the enemies got pofiefsion 
 of that place, andof another neighboring 
 to it.Heere the conflict grew very fharp, 
 for, from foorth the higheft roomesof 
 the houfes,they of the city hurled downe 
 Tyles and great Stones vpon their ene- 
 mies, who were alfo to fight with other 
 cittizens, gotten together ingreatnum- 
 ber, and. came to ioyne with their bett 
 helpe. The Butchers were the form oft 
 men in the fight .for they were then vp in 
 the Butchery (it being builded neere to 
 the Riuer) killing Oxen and other cartel}; 
 Hauing heard the noife and out-cryes of 
 the Confull, they ran out vpon the ene- 
 mies, with their Axes in their hands. Jh 
 memory whereof, and as a teftimonyof 
 their Bardineftc} the common-wealth 
 gatte.thema Lyon of Copper orBraffe, 
 
 which 
 
 • » 
 
 ■; i 
 
 The watch- 
 bell reports 
 the enemies 
 being in the 
 City,& fum- 
 moneth the 
 Citizens to- 
 gether. 
 
 i 
 
 Honeft care- | 
 makes vfeof 
 any the leaft 
 meanes of 
 helpe. 
 
 Citizens fight 
 for ; liberty d- 
 pinflfan vn- 
 tuft ihuafion 
 
 netnie's'. 
 
zz6 
 
 Of Zurich 
 
 3. Booke 
 
 Traitors doc 
 commonly 
 proue volun- 
 taric and for- 
 ward cowards 
 
 Mifcbieuoits 
 ard wicked 
 councell,re- 
 turnesmany 
 times to the 
 ruine'of the 
 author & de- 
 uifer. 
 
 Thefafety 8t 
 liberty of our 
 Country, 
 ought to be 
 deare & pre- 
 cious toeuery 
 man. 
 
 which(as yet)they bearc ycerely in pomp 
 and triumph through all the citty. They 
 were molted to vndertake Arms, by thefe 
 meanes following. 
 
 The Count of Toggenbourg, beeing 
 with-drawne into a houfe of one ofche 
 confpirators,and perceiuingthe danger, 
 fearing alfo his owne skin-coate; after he 
 had a while confulted with his Hoft : de- 
 Jermined to free himfelfe from blowes, 
 refoluing thus; that ifmatters fell out wel 
 for his companions, he could eafily come 
 inagaine among the troopes,and fpeake 
 to them, as if he had bin alwayes in the 
 crowd. But if it happened otherwi(e,he 
 wold be fare to fauc bimlelfe>& learne to 
 meddle with better bufinefle. According 
 to this conclufion, himfelfe, his Hoft, and 
 bis feruant, well laden with money, got 
 intoafmall Boate,belongingto afifher- 
 man, named Bax , who fhould conduft 
 them along the Riuer out of the city. But 
 fearing left this Bax fhould difeouer their 
 flight, the Count commanded his fer- 
 uant, thatfo foonc as they were out of 
 the city, he fhould prefently kill the fifh- 
 errnan. He being neerer to them then 
 they imagined (by reafon ofthe nights 
 darknefle) vnderftood their purpofe and 
 refolution concerning himfelfe.* wherein 
 he wifely preuented them, by fuffering 
 the boat to tilt fuddenly on the one fide, 
 and fo they all three together fell into the 
 Riuer. 
 
 Making hafte afterward home to his 
 owne houfe, and waking all the neigh- 
 bours dwelling about him; heedefired 
 them to take Armes fecretly, becaufc the 
 city was in eminent perill, and enemies 
 were hidden in many parts thereof, but 
 he knewncyther howmor what was their 
 intent. Heereupon, they armed them- 
 felues prefently, and hearing the Confirll 
 ftill crying, Arme, Arme .* waked other 
 friends and neighbours, bywhofehelpe 
 they got the Bridge, and there raunged 
 themfelues orderly in fight againft the e- 
 nemy. It is further faid ,that the Priefts of 
 the great church, being then finging Ma- 
 tins, and hearing this tumult in the night: 
 armed themfelues from the houfes round 
 about, and entred in among the thickeft 
 throngs, fighting valiantly for the free- 
 dome &fafety of their country. It might 
 fo come to pafle,that this year the Popes 
 excommunication was firft raifed , and 
 
 that after eighteene yeares were expired, 
 the Priefts entred into the city againe. 
 
 Thus the citizens (by little and lie tie) 
 gathered their ftrength together,for from 
 euery part they came in full troopes, and 
 declaring their valour in fogreat a need, 
 the enemies that were in the cicty (con- 
 ftrainedly) gaue way , Fiffeerie among 
 them were mine, and more then thirty 
 feuen taken prifoners, among whom was 
 the Count of Habjpourg ; others foiled 
 themfelues by fauour ofthe night. The 
 Baron of M At fringe, and Peregrin LAnd- 
 berg were among the dead. The Count 
 that fell into the water, was there drow- 
 ned. The bodies of the flaine lay three 
 whole daies on the pauement,expofed to 
 the mockery of all men, and to be tram- 
 pled on with the feece of euery paiTen- 
 ger. 
 
 On the morrow, feuenteene, the prin- 
 cipal! men in the coniuration, werebro 
 
 Diuers of the 
 confpirators 
 ooercomcact 
 
 flaine. 
 
 An ignomini 
 ous } yettldcr 
 ucd handling 
 of fuch ene- 
 mies. 
 
 A fhazwei'ul] 
 kindeof detl 
 
 ken, and their bodies laideon wheeles: 
 eighteene were beheaded. The Count of 
 Habfpourg, Huldrich , Baron of homier t, 
 and fome other,rcmained prifoners. The 
 Army ofthe Count of HAbjJ>ourg y as well 
 that which came on the lake, as the other ! 
 by land,hearing this tumult in the citty, 
 and feeing no man came that fhould o- 
 pen the gates to them : reuied backe in 
 great feare, fo that in the morning, the 
 people gathered vp their armes and wea- 
 pons for warre,which the run-awaies had [ arm gladw 
 gladly left behinde them, for their eafier 
 efcaping. 
 
 Matters being thus appeafed at Zurich, 
 to preuent any more new troubles in the 
 city : the Confull brought an Army into 
 the field, on the fecond day of March, & 
 being feconded withfupplies fentthem 
 by the men of SchAffou&e-, they went and 
 befiedged Rajperwilb tbc Fortrefle & re- j ' D 
 
 treate of the confpirators. Theinhabi- ctl 
 
 The Counts 
 
 runaway. 
 
 tants of the Towne knowing that their 
 Count was taken, thebanifhed mangled 
 in peeces, or made fugitiucs and vaga- 
 bonds, andhauingno likelihood at all of 
 fuccour : on the third day of the fiedge 
 yeelded, and bound themlelues lollemn- 
 ly to the common-wealth of Zurich, pro- 
 mifing (for euer after) to acknowledge 
 them as their chiefe, and render them all 
 fuch duty, as formerly they had done to 
 their Count. The Towne taken, they of 
 Zurich thought they had gotten two ad- 
 
 prtue a man 
 
 of his liberty 
 many times f 
 {in the at'.cp 
 lofethbisoi 
 
 uan- 
 

 hap.-f. 
 
 Of Zurich 
 
 ny 
 
 'wo aduan- 
 igcs lor the 
 f Zurich in 
 icir ownc o- 
 nion for 
 leirbeft 
 :ncfiu 
 
 uantages. One ivas, that from thence for- 
 vvard,no pilling or rauage was more ro be 
 made of their country, as oftentimes be- 
 fore had bene,and that the city wold now 
 fafely be preferued from ambufhes and 
 treafons. The other,that the kindred and 
 friends to the imprifoned Count, began 
 to treate on peace : fearing to lofe all the 
 country about Raftermll^ becauie the 
 Towne and tile Count were taken. 
 
 Heereupon, the Qneene of Hungary 
 procured, that truce fhould be accorded 
 for cettaine moneths : but Raoul & God- 
 \*freyo{ Hab/bour? , being fummoned by 
 
 leanest© J J u o 3 5 _ , J 
 
 ; liberty of them or Zurich 10 make peace, declared 
 : people, no affedtion thereto. Confidering with* 
 TheTefufaH all 3 that diuers Gentlemen, neighbours, 
 peace. but enemies to the men of Zurich, incited 
 
 them rather to make warre.So all hope of 
 peace being quite cut off, the firft day of 
 September (the fame yeare) they of Zu- 
 rich conducted their Army towards the 
 country of the Marche , fimated at the be- 
 ginning of the Lake of Zurich i towards 
 the Sun-fening, then being in obedience 
 to the Count of Habjpourg. The cities of 
 Conttance and Saint Gall^ fent fuccourto 
 the men of Zurich , and hauingfpoylde & 
 burnt all the country, they befiedgeda 
 Caftle,called Rafperwill the olde, and fol- 
 lowed it fo clofely^that the befiedged, ha- 
 iling no more rneanes of refiftance, yeel- 
 ded, & went away with their Hues faued. 
 The Caftie was ruined downe to the 
 ground, and they of the March promifed 
 fidelity and fubiedtion to the common- 
 wealth of Zurich. This done,thc Army 
 went to a Towne, called Rafpermll the 
 new. They brake downe the Bridge that 
 ioyned to the Lake,beate downe the Ca- 
 ftie, and moft part of the wallesof the 
 Towne, and hailing heard (for certaine) 
 that Albert of Austria meant to come aid 
 them of Habjpourg with great forcesrthey 
 fet the Towne on fire,and burnt it wholy, 
 not leaning any iote thereof remaining. 
 
 At the fame time, certaine Gentlemen, 
 named the Wadncrs of ^SWtejdwellingin 
 Alfatia , declared warre againft them of 
 Zurich, taking their Merchants, pilling & 
 outraging them by all manner of wayes. 
 They of Bajile and Strasbourg withdrew, 
 &gaue fupportance to thefe wars there. 
 Vpon thefe indignities, they of Zurich 
 wer moued ,to feize on about eight (core 
 andtenperfonsof Bajile and Strasbourg , 
 
 i other Ar- 
 made out 
 t them of 
 rich,vpon 
 c lying the 
 f ee offered 
 a inft the 
 t >Ra r per- 
 « les. 
 
 tother war 
 ainft the 
 : of Zurich, 
 the Wad- 
 rsofSultz, 
 
 that were come on pilgrimage to the 
 Chappell of the Hermitage. As e {faying 
 by this rneanes , whether they of Stras- 
 bourg and 5 ^/f/^compaflionating the itn- 
 prilonmentof their citizens : would ex- 
 pell from their countries thofe Gentle- 
 men that were the caufe of this diftur- 
 bance. This fell out to proue but a very 
 vaine hope, for thefe cities and their Bi- 
 fhops,offended with this vniuft detenti- 
 on of their pilgrims 5 ioyned themfelues 
 with Fredericke of Austria , Fribourg in 
 B rifgo w , S elejta d^ Briffac and Colmar . Ha- 
 uing vnited their forces together, they re- 
 foluedto make warre on Zurich , and re- 
 demand their prifoners by Armes. The 
 men of Zurich, finding themfelues not 
 ftrong enough, in regard of their prece- 
 dent warres, feditions and Iclfe of men, 
 which had greatly impaired them in po- 
 wer: deliuered backe the prifoners, and 
 fo turned afide this dangerous tempeft. 
 
 Now becaufe they had fuffered great 
 outrages, and faw no likelihood of any 
 better fuccefle to enfue: they fent Ambal- 
 fadors to Charles I V.to whom they made 
 their bufineffe knovvne. They told him, 
 that hauing taken (in a iuft warre, & with- 
 in their citty) the Count of Habfiourg 
 their enemy, for maintaining their caufe 
 againft him, they were molefted andaf 
 faulted by Gentlemen neighbours. But 
 that which moft of all greeued them, was, 
 to fee thofe Gentlemen affifted by Frede- 
 ricke of Austria. and other potent citties 
 of the Empire. And becaufe zunch was 
 an Imperiall Citty alfo 5 they made their 
 recourfe to him, as being the foie head of 
 the Empire.They humbly defired him,to 
 lend them both aide and councell, and to 
 take order by his power and authority, 
 that (in fuccceding times) the Princes of 
 Austria^ the cities and T owns of the Em- 
 pire, nor any other Gentlemen might 
 make warre againft them, contrary to all 
 right and reafon. But rather to permit, 
 that their citty might enioy her wonted 
 liberty ,in peace and quietneffe : confide- 
 ring,that they were ready (as they ought 
 to be) to anfwer before the Emperor, to 
 all whatfoeuer any man could obiedta- 
 gainfttbem. 
 
 The Emperor bailing heard the com- 
 plaint of them of Zurich , anfwered the 
 Ambafladors moft humanely: thathee 
 coueted nothing more,then to haue their 
 
 liber- 
 
 To auoid and 
 put by a great 
 danger,ic is 
 good to pafl'e 
 one of leffe 
 power. 
 
 The men of 
 Zurich de- 
 mand fuccour 
 of the Empe- 
 ror,by fen- 
 ding their 
 Amballadors 
 to him. 
 
 The milde & 
 honourable 
 anfwer ofthe 
 Emperor to 
 the Ambaffa- 
 dours. 
 
zz8 
 
 Of Zurich. 
 
 3 Book* 
 
 The negoti- 
 ation of the 
 men of Zu- 
 rich, with Al- 
 bert ot Au- 
 ftria. , 
 
 Howthe lands 
 of Iohn of 
 Habfpourg 
 belonged to 
 Albert of 
 Auftria,!n 
 manner of a 
 right by title. 
 
 liberty continue in full perfe&ion, and 
 would do his endeauor, to accord them 
 with Frederick e of Austria , and his affo- 
 ciates.But he could giue them no fuccor, 
 nor attempt any thing by force, againft 
 the houfe of Austria^ the Nobility of Ger- 
 many the Citties of the Empire : be- 
 
 caufe (at that inftant time) they were far 
 ftronger thenhe. Wherfore, they of Z «- 
 rich ftiould deuife topacifie their diffe- 
 rences with fuch enemies : by fome rca- 
 fonablc agreement,wherein he would af 
 fill them to his power. 
 
 The Ambaffadors departed away very 
 fadly with this anfwer,and came home a- 
 gaine to Zurich . And becaufe (at that 
 time) Albert of Austria, Sonne to Albert , 
 was in Sroetia : they of Zurich fent pre- 
 (ents to him by Ambaffadors , to whom 
 hegauekinde entertainment, andtolde 
 them, that he would come meetc them 
 with an ample power, for he defired to be 
 a friend to them of Zurich ^ and had fome 
 matters to acquaint them withall. After- 
 ward,whcn the Ambaffadors came vnto 
 him againe at Bruges in Swetia y he was be- 
 come an enemy to Zurich Joy accufations 
 and reports of the Noblemen, and fpake 
 fharply to the Ambaffadors,faying:That 
 they of Zurich had done him great wrong 
 in ruinating both the old and new Rajper- 
 ivills , andfpoylingthe Marche likewife, 
 becaufe they were in his Seigneury. He 
 therefore demanded, that they fhould re- 
 ftore what they held from him, rebuilde 
 thofe places which they had ruined, and 
 repay their pillages with ready money, & 
 in fo doing, hee would pardon them all 
 thofe wrongs. 
 
 As concerning hismaintaining the 
 lands of Iohn of Habfpourg ; they belong- 
 ed to him,in manner following. Garnier 
 Count of Hombourgj Lord of Rafpcrmll 
 the elder,and of three caftles,feated vpon 
 one Mountaine,named Wartenberg , nere 
 to Bajile, dying without children $ the fuc- 
 ceffion fell vnto that John of HabJpourg> 
 who was flaine at Grinow. But Gtho and 
 Albert^ Princes of Austria^ laid claime to 
 them, being the flronger (I know not 
 whether they had any other title) and all 
 the other goods of Gamier , including 
 both Rafperwill the elder ,& all the March . 
 Neuertheleffe,they rendred all vnto John 
 of HabjpourgjZnd he to hold it of them as 
 in Knights fee, and fo became their vaf- 
 
 faile and petitioner . Thus you fee, why 
 Albert of Austria faid,they had done him 
 wrong, and wherefore he demanded fa- 
 tisfadfion. 
 
 The Ambaffadors of Zurich made an- 
 fwer, that (from thofe places) ambufea- 
 does hadbeene made againft their citty, 
 their cittizens fpoyled and flaine, and in 
 thofe caflles their banifhed men were 
 harboured. Therefore, feeing they had 
 ruined Rafpermll y which no longer was 
 an abiding for Noblemen, but a retreate 
 for theeues & banifhed men:they thoght 
 it no way meere,that any fhould be conf- 
 pelled to builde it againe, or in the felfe- 
 fame place. They entreated the Prince 
 to confider ferioufly on euery thing: they 
 being alwaies ready,to debate their cauie 
 before the Princes and citties of the Em- 
 pire, and in any fuch place as hee would 
 appoint . The Prince anlwered them in 
 choiler , that this was not a difference 
 which flood in need of any Iudgcs, to 
 beatedownehiscaftks,and wafte the pla- 
 ces of his Seigneury. But if all were not 
 reduced againe to the firft condition,and 
 full fat isfa&ion made -• he would imploy 
 all his forces, and conftraine them of Zu- 
 rich to do it. In briefe,he would haue no 
 other debating of this caufe,but by the 
 point of the Sword. 
 
 The Ambaffadors hailing made their 
 anfwer to the councell of Zurich , & they 
 perceiuing alfo euidently, that the cittie 
 would very lhortly be befiedged, becaufe 
 all the Noblemen were already in armes: 
 the men of Zurich well knowing, that in 
 expeding aide from the Emperor or the 
 Empire,was meerly to abufethemfelues; 
 refolued to combine alliance with the 
 Cantons, for the better preferuation of 
 their common liberties . Till then, they 
 maintained themfeluesin amity one with 
 another, and although in the day ix.Mor- 
 garten, they of Zurich gaue fuccour to the 
 Duke of Austria 5 yet notwithftanding, 
 the Cantons were not offended there- 
 with, but rather tooke pleafure, to ap- 
 prooue the hardineffe and valour of the 
 men of Zurich in fight. 
 
 Hauing then fomaine an enemy (in 
 common) againft them all, to wit, the 
 Duke of Austria • both the one and the 
 other then might eafily iudge, that their 
 forces beeingthus combined together, 
 they had thereby the better meanesfor 
 
 re- 
 
 (nnocencc 
 lwth cuer- 
 more an ar- 
 mor of proo 
 wherewith 
 defend it fel 
 
 Thealliam 
 of Zurich 
 with thcC 
 tom, toma 
 caine all th 
 liberties to 
 gecher, 
 
 Vnity (fh.-s 
 and hands,] 
 
 makethan 
 
 people to 
 come inuii 
 ble. 
 
Ui 
 
 hap.4.. 
 
 Of Zurich. 
 
 2Z9 
 
 irich had 
 e honour 
 anted it,to 
 named the 
 2 Canton- 
 
 ' ie alliance 
 d vnion of 
 jple,is as a 
 )rne in the 
 ! its of all 
 :b as would 
 prefle them 
 
 refiftance. Mareouer,the Cantons were 
 noc ignorant .that this their alliance with 
 them of zurich 3 did highly accommodate 
 them for prouifion of victuals ; becalife 
 there was a very excellent market at Zu- 
 rich, and the Lake was apt to tranfport 
 both food and Merchandizes. Where- 
 fore,afcer that the men of Zurich had lent 
 their AmbafTadors to the Cantons, to 
 require their alliance in loue, and freely 
 had acquainted them with their prefent 
 dangers: the Cantons imbraced their 
 motion very thankfully, and (foone after) 
 tent their Ambaftadors to Zurich , with 
 plaine power to confirme this alliance, 
 which was fully refolued on in the Mo- 
 neth of Aprill,in the yeare one thoufand, 
 three hundred,fifcy one, and engroffed in 
 writing at the beginning of May follow- 
 ing. Now albeit Zurich is the lift, coming 
 thus into alliance with th e. Switzers^ yet 
 notwithstanding, becaufe it is a citty 
 much renowned and mighty; the firft 
 place was giuen to it, and Zurich named ' 
 to be the firft Can ton. The men of Zurich 
 (yet to this day) do hold that name and 
 ranke,among all the thirtcene Cantons, 
 as well in dayes oecaftons of th e Switzers 
 accounts, as in all Ambaffages, and other 
 publike adtions whatfoeuer. ! 
 
 This vnityof them of zurreh^x aufed 
 warre(fo much the fooner)to comevpon 
 them: for the Prince of Austria, was al- 
 ready very angry with them of Suits , Vri, 
 and Vnderudd, which firft of all were lea- 
 gued together : neuertheleffe,hee affured 
 himfelfe (one day) to bring them vnder 
 his yoake. For, becaufe the country was 
 barren, and not conueniently grounded 
 for warre; there grew fome apparance, 
 that (at length) it might bee fubdued, al- 
 beit they were good Souldiers, and well 
 refolued for fight . But wherr Lncerna , 
 which was vnder the dominion of Au- 
 y?m,ioyned with them, and then (foone 
 after) Zurich, a free citty, andcheefeftof 
 all other in the country : the Prince be- 
 came much more mooued and troubled: 
 for he was not ignorant, how greatly this 
 alliance had ftrengthened and authori- 
 fed them of Zurich . And therefore he 
 concluded, to lay hold on this occafion, 
 to make warre on the men of Zurich , and 
 befiedge their citty ; to effay if thereby he 
 could vnknit this knot of combination, 
 before any other (following examp.e of 
 
 the former) fhould make any more new 1 , . 
 
 See heere the true caufe of the I pa n tendon 
 
 jnnci- 
 
 leagucs. 
 
 warre, and I dare maintaine,that no cauie 1 of the Duke 
 (concerning the ruine of Rafterwill ) inci- i of Auftna - 
 ted it; becaufe (at all times) when peace; 
 was created on after the warre began : ; 
 they of Austria neucr vrged that article, 
 concerning the build tng againe of Rafter- 
 will ; but rather that they of Zurich , fhold 
 renounce their alliance with the cantons. 
 
 Thus then,in the Moneth of Septem- 
 ber, the yeare 1351. Albert of Auftria be- ; firft be- 
 
 fiedged Zurich. He had encamped with theCutyof 
 him,£«m - ,Countof Brandenberg , Fre- Zurich, 
 dericke ^ Duke of Tech, the Duke of Trji- 
 linge , and the Burggraue of Nuremberg, 
 
 The Bilftops^ot Wircebourg , Bamberg , , 
 
 Frijingen , Coire b and Bafilefen t him fuc- 
 cour. Hcbadfiue and twenty Counts 
 or Earles in bis Army, namely ; Ewrad , 
 
 Countof Wirtenberg , condudter of the 
 Army: Lewes y countof Ottigen : Frede- 
 rick^ count of Ortemberg : the two counts 
 dL.Schmandech - the two counts of Tet- 
 
 , » - , There oeuer 
 
 nanges : the two counts or Furslemberg: warns ftore of 
 
 the three of Tier stein : they of Habftourg heJpc to be 
 and Kybourg. \ Raoul and Hcrmandoi 
 demberg ; Albert and Henry of Neliem- i a; e to be op- 
 bourg ; Guillaume of Kilchberg ; Immer of P rcflei 
 Strasberg , of New-chajlle , of Nidow , of j 
 Arbcrg y of Fribourg , of Lolerin, and of 
 Metbourg. Likewife the citties of Straf- 
 bourg^Ba[ile y Fribourg in Brifgoye, S oleurre y 
 and fome others fenc aide to the Duke. It 
 isfaid,thathehadinhis Army two thou- 
 fand horfe,and fine thoufand foote. On 
 the other fide, the foure Cantons fenta 
 good Garrifon to them of Zurich. The 
 Souldiers and thecittizens fortified the 
 citty, and made diligent prouifion of all 
 thingsrequifiteto withftandthe fiedge, 
 and to defend it : fo that (on both fides,) 
 tl lere were fome fallies and skirmifhes. 
 
 But few daies after the fiedge, peace was 
 made, by the intermife of Frederick y count 
 of Togge, and of Hertbeg.Retchberg , com- 
 mander of Rhodes, abiding at Fateuilyinth 
 them of Bajile and ot Berne on condition, 
 that the Switzers fhould refer r hemfelues 
 vntothedefinitiue iudgementof Agnes , 
 
 Queene of Hungary ,to whom,eytherfidc 
 fhould fend their AfTeflours, and that 
 which wa$ concluded by them, with plu- 
 rality of voyces,eyther party fhould rati- 
 fie.For this effe<ft,tbey of Zurich were rp 
 eiuc in 16, Hoftages, of the cheefeft 
 5 X of 
 
 Peace made, 
 and on what 
 condition. 
 
Of Glaris. 
 
 z^o 
 
 A traine is 
 made, to en- 
 trap them by 
 a (heete of pa- 
 per, chat could 
 not be ouer- 
 come by 
 force. 
 
 Afentence 
 no lefle perni- 
 cious then 
 t he warre. 
 
 Religion and 
 proteftauon 
 of willing nes 
 to peace, in 
 the mouth of 
 a woman, ex- 
 alted to au- 
 thority, are 
 apteft inftru- 
 ments(among 
 all other) 
 whereby to 
 deceiue and , 
 abufe the 
 people. 
 
 of the Citty, and Albert promifed by his 
 Letters, that no wrong fhould bee done 
 vnto them. The foure C antons would 
 not accept of this peace, alledging, that 
 no truft ought to be giuen to the Queen 
 of Hungary, who would not faile to giuc 
 fentence in fauour of Albert , he beeing 
 her brother . Neucrthelefle,the men of 
 \ Zurich , who had a good opinion of the 
 woman, did fo preffe the other Cantons, 
 that they fubfigned together the conditi- 
 ons: adding this exception (in common) 
 that their alliance fhould continue in full 
 force. 
 
 The Duke of Austria chofe for Iudges, 
 Immer y Count of Strasberg, and Peter of 
 Sto'ejfelen , commander of Tamenfels . 
 They gaue fentence in behalfe of their 
 M after, whereby it was appointed, that 
 they of Z uricb were bound,to renew (ac- 
 cording to their former condiricn) the 
 olde and new Ra[perwilles 3 and giuc fatift 
 fa&ion to Albert: rendring backc Lucerna 
 vnder his gouernment, and furrender al- 
 fo great ftore ofpofleifions and rights, in 
 the territory of Fnderuald. They tookc a- 
 way likewifefrom them of Suits , their 
 right of fifhing in the Lake, and their an- 
 cient pofleflion and vfc of many Forrefts. 
 Finally , they condemned all the fiue Ca- 
 rons, in great fines of money : neuer ha- 
 iling any regard, what wrongs the city of 
 zunch had endured, by them of Rajper - 
 will, nor other reafons and defences pro- 
 pofed by the Cantons,and by Philip Kyen, 
 Knight, and Peter de la Baume , Confull of 
 Berne, t heir Iudges deleagued. 
 
 Queene Agnes approued the fentence 
 of Alberts Iudges. She was a witty wo- 
 man,thathad an outward appearance of 
 great fan&ity, as we vfc to fay, from the 
 teeth forward. At all times when (he faw 
 her brethren forward to make warre, but 
 greatly vnfurnifhed ; then would fhe bee 
 fure to procure truce or peace betweene 
 I the Switzers and them.Onely to this end, 
 
 ; that they might affemble their troopes 
 together in the meane time, and bee the 
 better prouided for a fudden aflailing the 
 at vnawarcs.Yct all that while,fhe would 
 ftill proteft,that flic did all this for the en- 
 joying of peace, and in meerc companion 
 which fhe had of the Switzers . 
 
 Now albeit this fentence was mod 
 vniuftj yet notwithftanding,the Switzers 
 , promifed to ratifie it.But the Duke being 
 
 3 Bookt 
 
 not contented with all this, commanded 
 them of Zurich, to fet at liberty (without 
 cythcr fine or ranfome) Count John of 
 Habjpourg , their prifoner taken infairc 
 warre,and of whom the Iudges made not 
 any mention. Heereupon,thcy of Zurich 
 would not yeeld to any thing, by which 
 occafion, the Duke imprifoned their ho-’ 
 ftages, contrary to hisfaithfull promife, 
 planted a Garrifon on the Frontiers, and 
 prepared himfelfc for a new warre. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 How Glaris, being conquered by the Cantons , 
 came afterward to be accepted into their 
 louing alliance. 
 
 H E Switzers feeing that all 
 ; hope of peace was vtterly 
 fruftrated, & that they muft 
 ‘ needs re-enter into war: de- 
 termined among thefelues, 
 to inuade the country of Glaris, forfeare 
 lefte(in that quarter) the enemy would 
 makecourfes on the lands of the confe- 
 derates, and especially on them ol Suits. 
 Wherefore, the very fameyeare, and in 
 the Moneth of Nouemher, the men of 
 Zurich, Fri, Suits, and Fnderuald, ioyned 
 together, and led their troopes towards 
 Glaris. Without any blow fmitten,they 
 made thcmfelues Mafters of the whole 
 country, taking oath of them of Glaris 5 
 and in regard of their faithfulnefte,as alfo 
 their approued valour in war,which they 
 had well tried oftentimes before j they re- 
 ceiued them into their alliance. 
 
 Glaris is a ftraite 
 Valley and long, 
 cotaining a league 
 and an halfe of the 
 Germane meafure, 
 neere to the Riuer 
 of Idmagus or Lvm- 
 rnatus.h tookname 
 from the principall 
 Towne of all the Country, being engirt 
 on three fides with very high Alpes: ha- 
 iling the Grifons on the South fide, & to- 
 wards the Eaft,D7, & Suits to the Weft, 
 and on the North, the field called the Grt~ 
 
 fons 
 
 More infuks 
 cion of the 
 Duke ofAu* 
 ftria. ' 
 
 The determ 
 nation of tk 
 Switzers, wh 
 peace war 
 made voide^j 
 and wartnuf 
 nerds beva 
 dertaken. 
 
 A hreefe de- 
 feription of 
 Glaris. 
 
hap.5. 
 
 Of Glaris. 
 
 zp 
 
 he Abbey of 
 ccon giuen 
 • S.FridoIm, 
 rtwobro- 
 ers. 
 
 hatmeanes 
 t oppreC. 
 sof any 
 ople dovfe, 
 : bereauing 
 '•ir liberty, 
 at length 
 i iifpofe ail 
 ; heir owne 
 I afure. 
 
 < irii yeel- 
 c i willingly 
 t heSwic- 
 is. 
 
 fons country, by which, cheRiuer o fli- 
 magug runneth along the Valley, and en- 
 ters into the Lake of Zurich. Claris had 
 bin fubied a long time, and for the fpace 
 ofmanyyeareSjto the Abbey of Seamfe 
 was giuen to S.FridolinJoy two brothers, 
 named Ours, and Landolghe.They of Gia - 
 ris tythestothis Abbey, andeer- 
 taine conftituted rents 5 befide taxations 
 of fome inheritances. They were not 
 charged with any imports , or fubfidies 
 whatfoeuer : they held their owne lawes , 
 & a councell among their cittizens . True 
 it is, that the eledion belonged vntothe 
 Abbcffe ;but the Prouoftfhip or gouern- 
 ment (both of the Abbey and country) 
 was the Emperors onely ,& in his power. 
 
 After wwd,Frederick Bar bar off a g a tie it 
 to Otho , Palatine of Bourgongne, from 
 whofe fuccefibrs, it came to them of the 
 houfeof Habjpourg . Vnder pretence of 
 this authority, Albert of AuHria, Sonne 
 to the Emperour Raoul , made himfelfe. 
 Lord of (?/<*;•#, in defpighc of the whole 
 country: who had promifed to the fore- 
 named Abbey ,neuer to befeparated or a- 
 lienated from it. This vfurpation was the 
 caufe,that many Noble families forfouke 
 the country , and withdrew themfelues 
 thence,fome to Vri , and others to Zurich. 
 They of AuHria being well fortified, ex- 
 pulfed out of his houfe the Baron of 
 Suanda, a rich Gentleman, and well belo- 
 ued in thofe parts, appropriating all his 
 goods to themfelues. They vfurped alfo 
 the rights of the Maiordome of Claris ,& 
 brought in a nouelty neuer before prac- 
 tifed: fending Gouernors into that coun- 
 try ,to haue a feuere eye ouer the people, 
 and to iudge them by proceffe in law. 
 
 Thofe Gouernors were very rude and 
 infolent, fo that the people (indefpight 
 of the AuHrians) yeelded themfelues vo- 
 luntarily to the smtzersyjhen they came 
 to warre vpon them,and made perpetuall 
 alliance with them. Gautter de Stad,Go- 
 uernour for them of Austria, departed 
 from Claris , after the inhabitants had 
 (worn fidelity to the Switzers , withdraw- 
 ing hiinfclfc not far off, namely to Wefen. 
 But they of Glaris chofe among thefelues 
 (according to their ancient cuftome) a 
 Motor or Amman, and their vfuall number 
 of counccllers. And becaufe they expe- 
 <fted nothing more, but that the AuHri- 
 ans would foone come againe to moleft 
 
 them: they rtrengthened their walks ,and 
 trenched their Valley, neere to a Village 
 named Naifell, where was the eafiert en- 
 trance into the country; that needed no 
 fortification, but only there, al the reft be- 
 ing engirt with Mountaines round about. 
 
 During thefe alterations at Glaris , in 
 theMoneth of December, they of ; of the day at 
 
 rich marched with their Army towards J Temiille, 
 Bada, where was a great Garrifon of the ^ 
 
 Austrians j. hat by their often out roades ' had a worth? 
 made much wafte on the Lands of Zurich . J vidory gamft 
 To requite them with money of the fame ' 
 rtamp,they of Zurich forradged the co fi- 
 ery about Bada , and burnt the Subburbs 
 of the Towne, getting vp on the Moun- 
 taine.to come neerer to them . But to- 
 wards Tctiuille,on the Mountainc,a Cap- 
 taine of the Austrian horfemen, named 
 Ellerbach , made firme the paffage with 
 foure thoufand men.They of zurtch were 
 no more then 1300. (fome fay they were 
 much leffe)notwithftanding, they let vp- 
 on the enemy, and wonne a very remark- 
 able vidfory, leaning there 700. enemies 
 flaine.amongwhom (as is credibly auou- 
 ched) there were 65. Gentlemen. 
 
 The ycare following, Gautier de Stad , 
 not long before Gouernorof Clans, ha- 
 uingleuiedan Army, prepared himfelfe, 
 to fubiedt the counrry again to the houfe 
 of Austria. Hee tooke occafion to do 
 this, becaufe he had receiued intelligence 
 that two hundred men of Claris were in 
 Garrifon at Zurich. But the other inha- 
 bitants ouercame him in a ranged battel, 
 where he was flaine, and a great number 
 of the Nobility, the 2.day ofFebruary. 
 
 Thefelfe fame day,the AuHriansx. hat 
 were at lug, beeing gone by Boatesto ^"hap- 
 Arte ; did fet vpon the lands of Suits, but pening the 
 met with the like welcome as Stad had at fame<la y* 
 Glaris. In like manner, al the confederates 
 fent an Army to forradge Berone, and o- 
 ther neighbouring places, from whence 
 the AuHrians iffued foorth oftentimes, to 
 fet vpon the Lucernians: As (on the other 
 fide) the Austrians put to fire and blood 
 Cufnach,ir\d fome other places, yet not 
 without their owne great Ioffe. About the 
 holidayes of Pentecojlef. he Lucernians,. af- 
 fifted by the three Cantons,tooke (by af- 
 fault) a Caftle, called Habfronrg, feated 
 on the Lake of Lucerna ; cut in peeces all 
 them that were therein Garrifon, & ru- 
 inated it quite fro the too to the bottom. 
 
 X 2 CHAP. 
 
 The ouer- 
 chrowof 
 Gautijrde 
 : Stad, kce Ga- 
 il ernoi or 
 Glam, 
 
 Courfes and 
 outroades 
 made onely 
 for ipoyle. 
 
ZJZ 
 
 Of Zug. 
 
 3 . Book* 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Concerning 
 the fcituation 
 & firft cftate 
 of Zug. 
 
 The Canton* 
 made an Ar- 
 my forrh a- 
 gainftZug. 
 
 Zug being af- 
 faulted by the 
 Cantons, 
 yeeld* it felfe 
 vpon conditi- 
 on. 
 
 Of Zug ,and at what time iuame to he com- 
 prehends f in league and confederacy 
 with the other Cantons of the Switzers, 
 
 IN thofe times, Zug hapned to be thus 
 * comprized in alliance with the Swit- 
 zers, It is aTowne betweene Z urich and 
 Suits , feated at the toote of a Mountain, 
 rich in pafturages, and vines planted on 
 the fidcs iovning to the Lake, which a- 
 boundeth with plenty of Fifh, common 
 to them both of Zug and Suits, It is repu- 
 ted to be the capi- 
 tall Towneof cer- 
 taine people,which 
 accomppaied the 
 of Zurich , in the 
 warre of the Cim- 
 brians againft the 
 Romanes . Some- 
 times fhee aknow- 
 ledgeddiuers Ge- 
 tlemen as her Lords : but afterward, fell 
 into the hands of them of Austria, who, 
 during the warre againft the Switzers, 
 maintained there an ordinary Garrifon, 
 which did many harmes to them of Suits 
 and Zurich. And this was the caufe, that 
 in the tyeare 13s* and the Moneth of 
 Iune,themen of Zurich , with the foure 
 other Cantons, prepared an Army to go 
 againft Zug. The Soldiers Ending their 
 ftrength far too weake, would not attend 
 the Switzers comming: but withdrew to 
 Bremgarten, and other places thereabout,, 
 But the T ownefmcn,who would be faith- 
 full to the Duke of Austria , maintained 
 the hedge for fifeeene daies fpace: neucr- 
 thelelfe, hauing receiued a very violent 
 aftault: they yeelded themfelucs,& tooke 
 an oath to the Switzers , on this conditi- 
 on.That if within a certaine time appoin- 
 ted,the Duke of AuHria brought an Ar- 
 my, to caufe the hedge to bee remoued : 
 they would returne againe vnder his obe- 
 dience, and ftand acquitted of their oath 
 giuen to the Switzers. T o effedt this bufi- 
 ne{Te,tbey lent their Ambaftadors, to re- 
 quire fuccour from the Duke of Austria : 
 he being then in the Abbey of Champ 
 Royally about hfteene leagues from Z#g, 
 
 & there the Ambaffadors let him vnder- 
 ftand their charge and meffage. 1 
 
 It chanced at that inftanuime,that the 
 Duke was walking in a Gallery, demand- 
 ing of his Faulconer, whether hee had 
 (that day) fed his Hawkes or no ?■ The the 
 cheefeft of the Amba(Tadors,named Her* 
 man , taking him at that word,faid. Alaffe 
 my Lord,haue you not more care cfyout 
 Subiedts,the of Hawks ? Efpecially now, 
 when the enemy hath fo ftriddy engirt vs, 
 as ?if you fend not prefent fupply, con- 
 ftrainedly we mull furrenderour felues? 
 1 he Prince returned this anfwer.lt is wel, 
 yeeld your felues ; before it be long time, 
 we will recouer againe whatfoeuer wee 
 haue loft. And becaufcthey of Zug well 
 faw,thatit wasinvaineto lookeforany 
 comfort thence : they ioyned themfelues 
 in vnity and alliance with the Switzers. 
 
 Hardly were the Letters of this alliance 
 written,for combining thus the Cantons 
 by oath : but Albert , Duke of Austria , 
 now the fecond timebefiedged thecitty 
 of Zurich ,about the midft of lune. But 
 at the end of the Moneth,by intermife of 
 the Matquefle of Brandebourg^ peace was 
 made, on thefe conditions following. 
 They of Zurich fhould fet at liberty John 
 of Habjpourg , their three yeares prifoner, 
 without eyther fine or ranfome. Alfo,that 
 the Duke of Austria fhould acquit (frank 
 and freely) the he, ftages of Zurich^ whom 
 he had likewife imprifoned. They of Zug 
 and Claris^ ablolued of their oath taken to 
 the Switzers , fhould (as before) yeeld o- 
 bedience ro the houfe of AuHria. In the 
 meane while,nothing fhould hinder, but 
 that the alliance of the Switzers muft 
 ftand firme. 
 
 In the time of this treaty, John of Hab- 
 fpourg came forth of prifon, without pay- 
 ing any ranfome; but the Hoftages oi Zu- 
 rich wer not releafed, according to fworn 
 promife : for before they could get forth, 
 they were compelled to pay fixteen hun- 
 dred crownes for a ranfome, & yet could 
 not enioy eyther peace orfafery. Forfo 
 foone as the Count of Habfourg was re- 
 leafcd,hee gaue Rafperwi/l^nd the places 
 neighbouring about it, to Albert oi Au- 
 firia-, who immediately fortified Rafper- 
 wi/l^nd planted a Garrifon there,where- 
 by anew warre was engendered, for the 
 Soldiers of that Garrifon ranne in on the 
 Lands of Zurich , and flew fifty men at 
 
 MeileJ 
 
 By tyrants & 
 oppreffo,-s } 
 people are 
 (oftentimes^ 
 leffe valued 
 and eftectst 
 then Hawk, 
 aid Hound> 
 
 A fecond he 
 fiedgir.gthe 
 Cittyof Zu 
 rich. 
 
 Condi tioni 
 the peace 
 concluded 0 
 
 The crafty 
 Heights of 
 fuchmen,as 
 hold neichci 
 piety nor 
 noutindue 
 reiped and 
 
 eftimaticn. 
 
• 7 . 
 
 Of Berne. 
 
 z 33 
 
 Meile, which was a Village belonging to 
 one of the Chanons of Zurich. 
 
 Heereby we may plainly perceiue, that 
 the Duke of Austria did but feeke occafi- 
 on, whereby to begin the warreagaine. 
 The ycare following, as the Ambafladors 
 of Suits were gone (in name of the fine 
 Cantons) to require of them of zug, the 
 obligatory oath of their alliance, accor- 
 ding to the Articles of pacification : they 
 of Auftria expulfed them away with out- 
 rages. In regard whereof, they rnuftred 
 their forces together againe, and made 
 themfelues Matters of zug the fecond 
 timc,and then commanded the cittizens, 
 to giue their oath to the Switzers. In the 
 fameyeare,l352. the fixteenth day of 
 March, Berne loyned it (elfe in alliance 
 with the Switzers. But we are to fpeake 
 fomewhat in this place, concerning this 
 cittyj which is the mod powerful! among 
 all them in Swetia. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 to the Empire . 
 
 Ertboulfflt of that name, & 
 the laft Duke of zeringen , 
 built the citty of Berne, and 
 Jjfr being offended with the no- 
 ^ blemen,who had caufed his 
 
 male children to bee poyfoned in their 
 youth : he fubmitted it to the Empire, & 
 affranchifed it. The Emperor Fredericke 
 the eleuenth, ratified the Dukes will, and 
 after the death of him,in the yeare, 1218. 
 a Gouernor was fent to Berne, named O- 
 tho of Rauenfyourg , in name of the Enir 
 pirc. But fome yearcs after, for good fer- 
 uicesdone by them of item? to the Em- 
 peror : hee gaue them much greater pri- 
 uiledges andfranchifes, exempting them 
 alfo from hauingany more Gouernor. 
 
 In the troubles and confufions which 
 happened in the Empire, the Count of 
 Kybourg , Lord of Burgdorff, ftroue to a- 
 bolifh the citties liberty, leaguing him- 
 felfe (for that purpofe) with Gentlemen 
 his neighbours, and the Towneof Fri- 
 
 bourg, which Berth out the fourth had built; 
 And his Son had giuen in charge to both 
 thefe Townes, to continue friendsfore- 
 uer. As concerning the occafion of this 
 W3r,h: grew thus. The men of Berne had 
 bought certaine T ands beyond the Riuer 
 of Ar& began to prepare a bridge,which 
 the Count would not fuffer, he beeing 
 Lord beyond the Riuer. Whereupon 
 they of Berne, (de- 
 firous to make the- 
 (elites as ftrong as 
 their enemies) did 
 put themfelues in- 
 to the prote&ion 
 of the Count of 
 Sauoye, who repref- 
 fed the attempts of 
 the Count of Ky- 
 bourg,ix\& hailing obtained peace, enlar- 
 ged the compaffe and round ure of the 
 citty. Then after warre was moued,be* 
 tweene the Count cf Sauoye , and the 
 Duke of Bourgongne,the Count promi- 
 fed the men of Berne,that if they carried 
 themfelues valiantly, and he profpered in 
 his attempt ; he would grant them what- 
 foeuer they would demand of him. They 
 performed their duty fowell,that thee- 
 nemy was difeomfited : and then ( as in 
 recompence) they defired nothing elfe of 
 the Count of Sauoye , but their ancient li- 
 berty, and he granted their requeft, and 
 kept his promife moil faithfully with 
 them. After that time, they of Berne were 
 a! wayes friends, and allied to the houle of 
 Sauoye . 
 
 The Citty being reintegrated into her 
 wonted liberty, before they entred into 
 league with the Switzers , had many and 
 very difficult warres,as well for conferua- 
 tion oftheir liberty, as enlarging their li- 
 mits. They gaue a battaile to Godfrey of 
 Habfpourgd n the yeareaaqi .but that was 
 to their owne diladuantage, becaufe the 
 enemy was far greater in number. More- 
 ouer, Raoul of Habjpourg , accompanied 
 with them of la Tour 2nd de Gruyere , be- 
 tted ged (two icuerall times) the Citty of 
 Berne; vnder colour of acculing them 
 of Berne,that they had violated the pub- 
 like faith of the b mpire, in taking prifo- 
 ners, and euill entreating certaine lewes. 
 Albert of Austria , fonne to the Emperor 
 Raoul , did twice bid them battaile before 
 tbe citty, and many citizens were there 
 X 3 flaine. 
 
 The men of 
 Berne had di- 
 u eis wars be- 
 fore they 
 came co be in 
 number of the 
 Cantons. 
 
* 3 + 
 
 Of Berne. 
 
 3 Bookc 
 
 A great 
 league ana 
 combination 
 made againft 
 the Cite/ of 
 Berne. 
 
 The famous 
 and memora- 
 ble battaiJe 
 giuenby 
 Counts and 
 Gentlemen, 
 againlt the 
 men of Berne 
 at Loupen. 
 
 A fortunate 
 and fucccflc- 
 full putfuite 
 of viftory,*- 
 gainftthetn 
 of Fribourg 
 and many 
 
 townes more. 
 
 flainc. In the yeare 1201. the Counts 
 of Sauoye, Neuberg , and Gruyere , the 
 Bifhop of Laufanna, the Lord of Tour, 
 befide fome Townes and Gentlemen, 
 made a league againft Berne : but by the 
 aide of the Counts of Kybourg and Ar- 
 berg^.% alfo the citty of Solleurre, the men 
 of Berne wonne a mighty battaile, at a 
 place called, The hill of Thunder. Auldrich 
 Erlach was cheefe of the Bernifh Army in 
 that waire. During the yeares following, 
 many of the Caftles, neighbouring to the 
 citty, were taken in war, and demolifhed 
 by them of Berne. They afo had vi£fories 
 in the warres moued in ne vale of Sim 
 mix , and in many other places , againft the 
 Noblemen that much molelted them, 
 whereby they greatly enlarged their li- 
 mits. Alfo the inhabitants of the vale of 
 Hafelly who were at free liberty, ioyned 
 with them of Berne . This happinefle of 
 theirs, fo enflamed the malice and enuy 
 ofthe Noblemen againft Berne , as there- 
 on enfued the memorable battaile giuen 
 at Loupen. 
 
 Many Counts and Gentlemen, hauing 
 leuied a well prepared Army, of fixteenc 
 thoufandfoote,and three thoufand,fiuc 
 hundred horfe,at the leaft, went and be- 
 fiedged Loupen , which is a fmall Towne 
 appertaining to them of Berne, who were 
 about fiuethoufand, aflifted with three 
 hundred men of Tri, as many of Suits, 2s 
 many of render ux Id, and as many of the 
 Vale of Hdfell , Raoul £r/«ar/?beingchiefe 
 ofthefetroopes This fmall number ouer- 
 came the enemy in a ranged battaile,nere 
 to Loupen , where dyed in the fielde, the 
 Count of Sauoye , who was fent to the 
 Campe by his Father, onely to create on 
 peace : but the other conftrained him to 
 make one in the battaile. There were 
 (laine alfo. the Counts of Nidow, of Ar- 
 berg and Talendis, fiftcene hundred horfe- 
 men.among whom were fourefcore Ge- 
 tlemen.of marke, and aboue three thou- 
 fanafoote. I his battaile was fought the 
 2i.dayof Iune, in the yeare 133^. 
 
 After this fucceflcfull day,they of Berne 
 madewarre (to their aduantage) againft 
 them of Fribourg , who were vaflails to 
 the houfe of Austria , and alfo to the Ge- 
 tlemen about Fribourg. For at Schonnen- 
 bergjhcy of Fribourg were ouerthrowne, 
 and loft many of their men, their coun- 
 try forraged, and the Subburbs of their 
 
 T owne burnt. Signove, Langnow , Burg- 
 dorjf . ‘ Longuenall , Fyrnesitc , Arberg, Er- 
 lach,. Nidow , Thun, and other Townes and 
 great Villages , were ey ther fpoyled,or 
 taken by them of Berne . Finally , Agnes 
 Quccne of Hungary , made an end of this 
 warre, by meanes of a peace which fhee 
 compounded. In all thele warres, they 
 of Berne euer felt, that Gentlemen, no 
 better then vaflails to the houfe of Au- 
 firia , mod laboured to oppreffe them : 
 whereas (contrariwifc) the amity of the 
 Switzers d id highly aduantage them. But 
 in the meane while, and contrary to their 
 hope and expedition, they were drawne 
 into a new warre 3 wherein they of Vn- 
 derupld ioyned themfelues with their ene- 
 mies. The Loid of tungenberg , and the 
 Prouoft »f the Abbey fcitiuted betweene 
 the two Mountaines, wvre Bourgeflesof 
 Bern . They were Gouernors or Bayliffs 
 alfo of that country, which lies necrcto 
 the Mountains of Brunic, and the Lake 
 of Brientz. 
 
 It came to paffe, that they of the coun- 
 try, accounting the gouernment of thefe 
 two Lords to be rude and harfh : began 
 to mutiny againft them, and after they 
 had called to their aide the men of Tnder - 
 uald , who were neerc neighbors ; they 
 tookc the Caftle of Rmgenbergfn abfence 
 of the Lord/et it on fire, and denied the 
 Prouoft fuch duties and tythes, as they 
 wereaccuftomedtopay. They of Berne 
 fent Ambafladors,to exhort them of Vn- 
 deruald, not to fuccour fuch feditious per- 
 fons againft all right and reafon. But they 
 of Tnder uald made no reckoning of this 
 aduertiferrient, but went and encamped 
 with jhe feditious at Brientz. On the o- 
 ther fide, the men of Berne,hauing requi- 
 red their allies of Solleurre , Thun , Bienne , 
 and Morat ro fend them fuccour, and it 
 being fent them 5 marched with all their 
 troopes to Brientz , gaue battaile to the 
 feditious and them of vnderuald , com- 
 pelling them to Highland retire into the 
 neighbouring Mountaines. They of Tn- 
 deruald (ftormingat this difgrace) called 
 their confederates of Zurich , Lucerna , 
 Tri,Suits,Zug, and Glaris to helpe them : 
 but they of Berne fent their Ambaffadors 
 to thofc Cantons, offering the iuftice & 
 equity of their caufe, and to haue it tried 
 before them. 
 
 Heereupon,a day was held at Lucerna , , 
 
 where 
 
 Anvncxpec- 
 ted warre of 
 ; the of Berne 
 j againft die 
 1 men of Vn- 
 deruald. 
 
 
 
 The reafon 
 of the warre 
 beginning 
 and procee. 
 ding. 
 
 Amity or al- 
 liance being 
 vniuft.is the 
 ruinc and o- 
 uerthrovrof 
 their confe- 
 derates. 
 
Of Berne. 
 
 235 
 
 Alliance and 
 league perpe- 
 tuallmade by 
 them of Bern 
 with the Can- 
 
 tons. 
 
 Thethirddme 
 of Hedge laide 
 to the City of 
 Zurich. 
 
 A proud an- 
 swer of Al- 
 bert of Au- 
 ilria to the 
 Emperor. 
 
 where the Deputies of the Switzers , ha- 
 iling heard the reafons aledged on either 
 fide, commanded them of Tndcruald, to 
 renounce their alliance with them of 
 Brientz, . On the fame day , the men of 
 Berne made a perpetual alliance with the 
 three Cantons, Vri^Suits^nd Vnderuald. 
 Now, although this alliance is made but 
 with three, yet Zurich and Lucerna are 
 comprized therein. For the three firft 
 Cantons bound thcmfeluesto fuccour 
 them of Zurich & Lucerna whenfoeuer 
 they called them, and to bring with them 
 themenof Bernq,who by the fame alli- 
 ance are tyed therteto, if Zurich and Lu- 
 cerna do defire it. In reciprdcail manner 
 they of Zurich and Lucerna, promifedfo- 
 lemnly, to go afsift (with all their power) 
 the men of Bern,if the three Cantons cal 
 them thereto. 
 
 Immediately after this alliance made, 
 the city of Zurich was befiedged agayne 
 the third time. For, Albert of Austria ac.- 
 cufed the Cantons before the Emperoiir 
 Charles the fourth ;who hailing heard the 
 anfwer of the Cantons , made a truce, vn- 
 till his returne from a voyage, which hee 
 was conftrained to vndertake, about fom 
 affayres of the Empire. Becing returned, 
 he came to Zurich ,where he heard either 
 parties, and directing himfelfcvnto the 
 Switzers, efpecially to them of Zurich,he 
 aduifedtnem to renounce this alliance: 
 addingwithail, that the citty was Imperi- 
 al!, arid could make no alliance without 
 confent of the Emperor. But the confe- 
 derates rendred a fufficient reafon for 
 whatthey had done, exhibitingtheir pri- 
 uiledges,and making it manifeft, that the 
 alliance contracted between them,could 
 not any way preiudice the rightes of the 
 Empire . Seeing he could not driue the 
 Switzers out ofthis league, then he made 
 hisre-courfe to Albert , defiring him to 
 (ell Lucerm-tGlaris, and Zugv nto the Em- 
 pire, becaufe the difference did concerne 
 thofe three places efpecially. hut Albert 
 audacioufly anfwered him; That he would 
 rather buy fome Townes , if the Emperour 
 would fell him any ^ then let him haueany of 
 his for mony. 
 
 Once againethe Emperor prefled the 
 Switzers, to fuffer him to end the diffe- 
 rence, and promile to tyc themfelues to 
 fuch orders as he fhould fet downe, allu- 
 ring them that Albert would do the like. 
 
 But the Switzers would not confcnt thcr) 
 to,without plaine exception of their pri- 
 ll il edges; and the Emperor vrged his au- 
 thority, without any referuation : by the 
 which meanes, all this long imparlance 
 ferued to no purpofe^but onlyrhat a truce 
 wastaken for fome time. Whichbeeing 
 expired, the Emperor being inceffantly 
 importuned, ioyned with Albert of Au- 
 stria befiedged Zurich. The befied- 
 (by diuers ambaflages)intreated the Em- 
 peror, not to prefie thus into the houfe of 
 Auftriaes fauour) their citty, which was 
 Impei iall : for they defired nothing but 
 conferuation of their priuiledges , and 
 would not reietft any compofition what- 
 foeuer,ifit were reaibnable. 
 
 Then the Emperor began to fummon 
 Albert to liften to a pacification : which 
 hee would not doe : in which refped,the 
 Emperor railed the Hedge, and returned 
 home. That which alfo moued him here- 
 to ,was,becaufe his Camp flood compo- 
 fed of foldicrs,who were (almoft al) preft 
 forth of Imperiall Townes andCitties;& 
 (in his opinion,) bare more affedfion to 
 the Switzers, then to the houfe of Au- 
 Jlria , albeit thofe fouldiers during the 
 fledge) would obey none other then, the 
 Emperor. After the Emperors departure 
 the duke of Austria aifo (peedily got him 
 gon : hailing heard, that the other Can- 
 tons had fer t forth fupply vnto them of 
 Zurich . Neueitheiefie,hec lodged his 
 troopes in Townes, Villages,and Caflles 
 round about, enioyning them ,not to fuf- 
 ferthe Cantonnes to haueany reft, but 
 continually to make incurfions on theyr 
 Lands. 
 
 At length, in the fift year of this war, 
 by authority and intermife of the empe- 
 ror Charles the fourth, peace was conclu- 
 ded betweene the Prince of Auttria , and 
 them of Zurich. Now becaufe it would 
 feeme a troublefome matter, to inlert 
 heere the whole Tenure at large ; we will 
 be fatisfied with a breefe Summary of the 
 Articles, which are thefe following. 
 
 Articles of Peace concluded onfetweene the 
 Duke of Austria and Zurich, 
 
 1. \/\ J Hatfoeuer hath bene taken 
 
 * ^ on either (ide in tlm Wane 
 fhall be restored again?. 
 
 2 They of Zurich /halt not receiue into 
 
 • the 
 
 The Emperor 
 ioyned with 
 Alberto! Au* 
 Aria. 
 
 The liege rai* 
 fed from Zu- 
 rich by Gods 
 moft lingular 
 prouidencc. 
 
 Peace made 
 between them 
 of Zurich, and 
 the Duke of 
 Auftria. 
 
1^6 
 
 Of Berne. 
 
 3 Booke ! 
 
 the number of their B our gejfes fuch as re- 
 mdne under the domination of the Duke of 
 Austria , : but if any noill retire themfelues to 
 Zurich, they may be receyued. Proutded , 
 that they bee of the number of them , which 
 theCittie might receiue , before this peace 
 was made. 
 
 3 Such as hold any other way then infee- 
 feruiccfall be under the iuStice of the lords 
 of thofe Fees . And they which make ufe of 
 another mans poffefions , fall furrender 
 them, or fhal ft and bound to anf wer the fame 
 in Law : except it be for the goods of the ba- 
 mfhed. 
 
 4 From hence forward, they of Zurich 
 fhall not ally themfelues uuith theferuantes 
 of the Duke of Austria: or contrariwifcjhcy 
 Jhalllselpe to recouer his rights. 
 
 5 if any difference happen to beemooucd , 
 betweene the Duke and the Cantons: It is or- 
 dained before hand , that fome Judges fhall 
 confide r on the caufe. 
 
 6 Thofe alliances which the Switzers 
 haue made together fall remaine in their ful 
 power and integrity . 
 
 Anew vari- 
 ance concer- 
 ning the Can- 
 ton of Zug, & 
 referred tothc 
 opinion of the 
 Emperour. 
 
 There arc diuers other Articles in this 
 pacification : but I am onely contented 
 with thefc, as bceing the principall and 
 cheefeft. 
 
 It fell out, that diuers interpretations 
 were made vpon this agreement , which 
 likewife begat new contentions : yet they 
 were dill qualified , before they came to 
 hand-blowes, for either fides purfe being 
 emptied of money, and their forces fay- 
 ling, made them vnwillingto heare of a- 
 ny more warre. Albert Bucheimer, Lieute- 
 nant to the duke of Aufiria, preffed them 
 ofZ*, to giue their oath of fidelity vnto 
 his Fi ince,which they would not do , but 
 with exception of their alliance made 
 with the Cantons, or elfe to ftand acquit- 
 ted by the fayde Cantons, to whom they 
 had giuen their faith . This difference 
 was referred to the Emperor Charles the 
 fourth, who finally gaue iudgeraent,that 
 they of Zug fhould ftand exempted from 
 alliance with the Catons: becaufe(quoth 
 he) the Articles of pacification doc de- 
 clare, that the Switzers fhall not pofTeftc 
 any of the Dukes Towns, ncy ther hinder 
 any way his gouernment in them. 
 
 Now, although this fentence was 
 gready greeuous to the Switzer? , confi- 
 dering, that in one of the Articles, the 
 
 alliances made , were (byname) excep- 
 ted, and onely ordained, that no new Al- 
 liances fhould be made with the valTails 
 to the houlc of Aufiria : yet notwkhftan- 
 ding,they were fo ouer glutted with war, 
 as they wer vpon the point to leauc Zug 
 to the Duke of Austria ; if they of Suites 
 (who had not (as yet) figned the peace,) 
 had not oppofed themfelues againftit. 
 They then fodainly gathered their troops 
 together, and went to Zug, demaunding 
 againe the faith of the Citizens, who(for 
 their part) had fent their Deputy to Suits 
 to require confirmation of the faith firft 
 giuen. This done, after fome long deba 
 ting and/:onfulting, it was at length con- 
 cluded; by meanes of theLorde of Tor 
 berg) that truce fhould be confirmed for 
 the fpacc of eleuen yeares, which was till 
 after the deceafe of Albert . During this 
 truce, they of Lug and Claris continued 
 allyed with the Switzers,and althat while 
 were thereunto fubie<ft,acquitting them 
 fclues of all duties due to the houfe of 
 Aufiria. The Duke receiued from Suits 
 a man, from foure yeares to foure yeares, 
 whomhee confirmed Amman or Maior 
 at Zug : And he gaue as Goucrnour vn- 
 to them of Glaris , Godfrey Mnlner of Zu- 
 rich. Afterward, the truce being expired, 
 it was againe confirmed for a longer 
 time. 
 
 The fonne of Albert, named Leopolde , 
 greatly hated the Switzers ; but he durft 
 not meddle with them , leafthee fhould 
 gaine as litile thereby, as his Father had 
 done. And therefore he would workehis 
 will by others, letting the Switzers at va- 
 riance with the E nglifhmen, who hauing 
 Ipoiled the country about the kheine , en- 
 tred into Swetia, where they did as much, 
 harmetothe Auftrians, as to the Can- 
 tons . But hailing bin beaten in fome in- 
 counters, after they had forraged in Swe- 
 tia,and all the countrcy about Montbeli = 
 ard,Bafile , Strasbourg, and run into di- 
 uers other places, they retired home to 
 their own houfes, & hapned Anno i yj 6 . 
 
 Six years after ,war was moued againft 
 the Count of Kybourg, Hee was enforced 
 to take (by treafon) the Towne of Sol - 
 luerre, allyed with the men of Berne, and 
 at the very fame time, they of Auftria 
 would haue furprized Dun and Arberg, 
 Townes appertaining to the Canton of 
 Bern.Confequently the Count of Kybnrg 
 
 made 
 
 The Switzers 
 being wearie 
 of war, would 
 yeeldco their 
 owne iniurie, 
 rather ihento 
 heare of any 
 more trouble. 
 
 A truce con- 
 cluded on for 
 1 1 .yeares, la-: 
 fting till after 
 the death of I 
 Albert. 
 
 War made by 
 the Englifh- 
 men againft 
 the Switzers. 
 
 War made a 
 gainftrhe 
 Count of Ky- 
 bourg. 
 
hap. 7. 
 
 Of Berne. 
 
 2 37 
 
 1 , . , f 
 
 0 ruinate 
 ic people 
 i?y muil bee 
 itiided. 
 
 j 'arre begun 
 Leopold of 
 uftiia, a- 
 inft the 
 fitzerj. 
 
 rants ne- 
 r want exe. 
 ‘ ible and 
 inftrous 
 leines. 
 
 e Lucerni- 
 1 manhood 
 lottem- 
 1 « g. 
 
 made open war vpon them of Solleurre , 
 to whomc they of Berne and the other 
 Cantons fent fupply . The Duke of Au- 
 Jlria , who (fo lately before)bad made al- 
 liance with the Switzers, fortified (vnder 
 hand) the Count of Kybourg, and (con- 
 trary to his faith)Turnillied him with vi- 
 ctuals, and other neceflaries for warre. 
 NeuerthelefTe, the Count was not able 
 to endure the burthen of amity agreed 
 on betweene them of Solleurre and Bern , 
 but fold them Burgdorjf 3 » tor the fumme 
 of forty thouland Crownes. 
 
 The Duke of Aujlria had a difference, 
 in what manner I know not,wi:h the Itn * 
 periall Cities and Townes. They made a 
 league, wherein Z#w/;, Berne Solluerre , 
 and Lug were comprehended : b trhe 
 Duke brake all in funder by his cunning 
 deuices, pacifying himfelfe amiabiy with 
 the Townes of Saab a and Franconia. And 
 as for the Townes on this fide the Rheine 
 in Halfatia , hee conquered them in one. 
 battell. This victory did fo aduance his 
 hopes, as he began to confult with him- 
 felfe, how to bring the Townes of Swe- 
 tia vnder his obedience,and the occafion 
 of the warre grew thus, peter ot Tor berg, 
 Gouernour of Wolhoufe , and in the Vale 
 oiEntlibucb-^nd Herman Grunenberg&p- 
 uemour of Rottenbourg for the Duke of 
 Au(lria , who hud engaged thefe places 
 vnto them, tyranized on ti *e people, and 
 did many outrages to the neighbours of 
 the Lucernians. The people being tyran- 
 nically dealt withall, fent men to Lucer- 
 na, to delire acceptation into their Bour 
 guerfhip. But the two Gouernoursha 
 uir^gdifcouered it, caufedthe Deputies 
 to be hanged, and all them that had anie 
 hand in the matter, recompencingthem 
 with death, that had faithfully imployed 
 their paines, togiuclife againeto theyr 
 languishing countrcy . Moreouer, they 
 impofed new paffage Tolies at Rottem- 
 bourgon the Switzers, or elfe they might 
 haue no paffage there. 
 
 The Lucernians, too much prouoked 
 by fo many iniuries, being ayded by the 
 men of Suits } Hri, and V nderuald : made 
 themfelues mafters of Rottembourgy the 
 2 9 day of December, in theyeare, 138 < . 
 fpoylingthe Caftle, which Grunenberg 
 had forfaken . They did likewife beate 
 downe the walles of the Towne, and fil- 
 led vppe the Ditches : for feareleaft the 
 
 Auftrians fhotild lodge any Garrifon 
 there, wherewith to molleft the Lucerm- 
 ans againe. Some fhort while after,they 
 otSempacb were receiued into Fellow- 
 Bourgelhip with the Lucernians, & two 
 hundred men were put in garrifon by the 
 Lucernians, into the Town of Ricbenfee : 
 but the Lieutenants to the Duke of Au- 
 stria, , hauing fodainely leuied an Armie, 
 tooke the Towne by affault, cut v throats 
 of the whole Garrifon, put moft part of 
 the inhabitants to the (word , burned all 
 the reftaliue, in the fame fire wherewith 
 the Towne was embraced, Shewing no 
 pitty to aged, licke women, or children. 
 On the other fide, al the Cantons, except 
 Bern , took a place in thofe parts, named 
 MeyenbergjSL there planted a garifon but 
 the Auftrians (faigning a flight) drew the 
 Switzers foldiers Crth into the ope field, 
 where they flewe fourcfcore and one of 
 them, and compelled the reft to retyre 
 fpecdily into the Towne. The Cantons 
 aduertifed heereof, called their people to- 
 gether, let fire on the Towne and Caftle, 
 leaning not a iote ofthem vnruined. 
 
 T hefe beginnings and entrances into 
 warre, feeir.ed to threaten the Switzers 
 withafarre greater confufion : & there- 
 fore, they of Auftria madp rheir prepara- 
 tions carefully, yet with great pomp, and 
 euery day (by Letters and Heraulds) de 
 nounced warre againft the Switzers, at 
 the beginning of the enfuing yeare. The 
 Switzers confidered likewife on their 
 owne affaires , and prouided tofetvpon 
 all thofe enemies,which had enclofed the 
 round about.The men of Berne ^ who had 
 notboudge as yet, beeing follicited bv 
 many meflages from their confederate^ : 
 ruined two Caftles, to wit, Torberg,%x\d 
 Hopping, belonging to Peter of Torberg. 
 They of Lucerna , Hn, Suits , and Hnder- 
 uald , fpoyled the Caftle and Towne of 
 Woolboufe-^s alfo Liele^Rinacb and Baldeg. 
 The men of zuricb ioyned their forces 
 with the Cantons, and after they bad 
 madefome courfes & wafte in the coun- 
 tries neereft to their limics: in retiring 
 backe,they tooke (by affault) the Caftle 
 of Rumelange , and fet ic on fire. And be- 
 caufe the Duke of Austria made the mu- 
 ftcring of his people, efpecially at Brug & 
 Baddy neere to Zurich : it was imagined, 
 that he would go and befiedge that Citie 
 alfo. And this was the reafon, why the 
 
 foure 
 
 Richenfee ta 
 ken by affault 
 burnt, and all 
 in ir flaine or 
 burned, by 
 them of Au- 
 ffna. 
 
 The Confe- 
 derates royne 
 their powers 
 together. 
 
¥ 
 
 Of Berne. 
 
 3. Boob 
 
 The battell at 
 Seropach,in 
 the which, the 
 D.of Auftria, 
 and 676. gen- 
 tlemen were 
 flame in the 
 plaine field. 
 
 Truce fully a- 
 greed vpon 
 for the fpace 
 of a year, but 
 being expired 
 new quarrel* 
 arofeagaine. 
 
 A bargaine 
 oaade,but 
 without any 
 certainty. 
 
 foure Cantons fent fixteen hundred men 
 to fuccour them of Zurich. 
 
 Duke Leopolds nderftanding that fuch 
 a Garrifonwas at Zurich, marched fo- 
 dainly with his army towardes the Can- 
 tons, which feemed then naked of the 
 moft part of their troopes . But this en- 
 terprize was difeouered by their fpies, & 
 therefore left the citty of Zurich, in the 
 cittizens guard, and returned back thofc 
 fixceene hundred men which marched 
 vnder their Enfignes day and night ; and 
 fo diligently, that they arriuedat Sem- 
 pache 3 e\ien at the fame inftant as the duke 
 came to lodge his troops there. That day 
 was the ninth of Inly, and battell was gi- 
 uen the very fame day, wherein Leopold 
 lonne to Albert the wife, and Nephew or 
 youngeftchildeto the Emperor Albert, 
 was flaine in open field, with fix hundred 
 (euenty fix Gentlemen , whereof there 
 were three hundred and fifty more re- 
 markable then the reft by reafon of theyr 
 Helmes and Burganets, beautified with 
 Coronets and goodly plumes . After fo 
 faire a vidory,the Cantons began to ex- 
 tend their ftrength thoroughout all Swe- 
 tia , and chaftifed fuch as hadde forraged 
 their country 3 pilied the Citizens, & rao- 
 ued Warre vpon nooccafion: many ca- 
 ftles were ruinated, and many Towns ta- 
 ken. 
 
 In the yearc,one thoufand,three hun- 
 dred, fourefcore,and fcauen, thelecond 
 day of the rnoneth of February, truce was 
 ’reed on for a yeare, by the entermife 
 of fome Townes. The times of truce be- 
 ing expired, the citizens of IVefen, on the 
 Lake de Rine , deliuered vp their Cittie to 
 themo f.Au>ttria 3 who flew the Switzers 
 that were there in Garrifon . Afterward, 
 the enemy (with great forces)to the num 
 ber of eight thoufand at the leaft, fet vp- 
 on the Landes of Gluris the ninth day of 
 Aprill. Some fay, that they were aboue 
 fixteene thoufand men, conduced by 
 Donatus Count of Togge 3 Peter of Tor- 
 berg, I obn of Klmgenberg, Iohn Counteof 
 Werdenberg , Lord of Sargans. This laft 
 man made choyfe of two thoufand men, 
 which he brought by Beglinge , to enclofe 
 the Switzers,and make them turne theyr 
 backes with fbame. 
 
 The other marched boldly on to- 
 wards the Walles, which they of Glaris 
 had fortified and made ftrong their coun- 
 
 tries entrance the yeare before, gayning 
 thereby fuch affurance of the wall, as the 
 vi&ory was almoft intirely in their hand; 
 yet they beganne to pillage, and burne all 
 that was about them. Meane while they 
 of Glaris met together in a neete neigh- 
 bouring Mountaine, to the number of 
 three hundred and fifty ,and thirty befide, 
 which they of Suits had fent from the ne- 
 reft valley . This ouer-little Troope, by 
 greatnefle of corage and refolution, met 
 with the enemy in a verie narrow paffage; 
 where they faluted them with fuch impe- 
 tuous ftormes of great ftones,& whereof 
 the place affoorded no fcarfity:as, draw- 
 ing them into a place more open, they 
 ptefledandpurfued on them with fuch 
 extreame boldnefte; that the great* armie 
 was forced to flight 3 after they had rene- 
 wed the charge eleauen feuerall times , 
 as the Annalrs of Glaris do teftify;for,fo 
 often did the enemy labour ftill to fer vp- 
 on them. 
 
 The Count of Werdenberg, looking 
 from the height of a Mountaine (which 
 hee had betaken himfelfe vnto) and per- 
 ceyuing the ouerthrow of his afiociates, 
 faued his owne flake, as fwifdy as he pof- 
 fibly could . There were two thoufancf 
 enemies flaine in this battaile,and about 
 fiue hundred were drowned in the Lake : 
 becaufe the multitude of Runne-away es, 
 brake downe the Bridge in theyr hafte, 
 whereby they ihould pafle from Glaris to 
 We fen. 
 
 After this battell, the C antons flfew- 
 ed thcmfelues ftill in many other skirmi- 
 fhes againft the Auftrians, taking towns 
 and Caftles, either by force or compofi- 
 tiombut they fought no more battels .For 
 by enrremife of the Cittics of Conttance y 
 yberlingen , Rauenjpourg, & Rotuille 3 truce 
 was taken for feauen yeares : and after- 
 wards it was prolonged, euenfo farre as 
 forrhe (pace of twentie yeares ; and fi- 
 nally, peace was made for the cerme oifif- 
 tie yeares. 
 
 Peace being eftablifhed for fuch length 
 of time ,brought fome more cafe & quy- 
 ctnefle to the Cantons. But in the yeare 
 one thoufand, foure hunderedand one, 
 the w ar of Appen&elbcgzn i & continued 
 feuen whole yeares. Appenzelis a Region 
 oiSwetia, leated neerevnto the Alpes, 
 towardes the Eaft,,>andon the Head of 
 the Lake of Constance . At this day, ic 
 
 A notable t 
 dtory obtain 
 by j8o,Swit 
 zers, againft 
 tfcoo.cnimi 
 to there iibe 
 l 7‘ 
 
 IS 
 
 Townes an 
 Caftlei tak< 
 by skirraith 
 but no mon 
 bartels gi u< 
 or fought. 
 
 The beginii 
 of the warre 
 of Appetite 
 and how J01 
 it continuer 
 

 hap. 7. 
 
 Of Berne. 
 
 2 39 
 
 'owncsdiui- 
 edfrcm Ap- 
 enzeltotake 
 art with the 
 bbot,yet foi- 
 din fight 
 
 hew warre 
 
 i aning be- 
 t :ene the 
 1 ntons, and 
 :dericke of 
 . ftria. 
 
 I 
 
 war of the 
 'itzers, for 
 : recoueric 
 Bellizona, 
 tn the dnke 
 Millainc. 
 
 is one ofthethirteene Cantons i but as 
 then it was no way allyed with the Swit- 
 zers : itonely acknowledged (as a Lord) 
 the Abbot of S.Gall , who was then cal- 
 led, Cimo Some diffe- 
 
 rence happened between the Abbot and 
 them of Appended, and after it had long 
 time bene debated in La we before Iud- 
 ges ; they fell at length to pleade theyr 
 caufe at the (words point . The T ownes 
 neereft to the Lake of Conjlance , did take 
 part with the Abbot, who had fundered 
 them from the men of Appen&el, with 
 whom they were allyed and combined. 
 The Abbot hauing leuied an army of the 
 inhabitants of thofe townes, gaue battell 
 to the men of Appen&el, whoouer-came 
 them, drone them in diford er,with great 
 Ioffe of their men. 
 
 After this foile, they of S. Galy of Ap- 
 penzel, and of Suits, aflfociated thefelues 
 together . The Duke of Austria, ioyned 
 with the Abbot ; but they of Appenzel 
 prooued {fill victorious in all other en- 
 counters. And after they had conquered 
 a great part of the country] aboilt them , 
 ruined many Caftles, and taken diuers 
 Townes: at length they compdd the Ab- 
 ?ot to craue peace, & leaue them in their 
 wonted liberty. 
 
 Seuen yeares after thefe trobles were 
 ended , a new warre kindled it felfe, be- 
 tweene Frederick of Aujiria and the Can 
 tons. The occafion was,becaufe Frede- 
 ricke had carried away (from foorth the 
 Councel of Conjlance') Pope lohn the 22. 
 He was put to banifhmenc from the Em- 
 pire, and excommunicated by the coun- 
 eetl.By this decree of the Emperour, and 
 of the Councell, the peace for 5o.yeares 
 was broken , the Cantons ablolued of 
 their Oath, and commandement giuen 
 them to take armes againft the Etriperor: 
 which they did, and tooke in that warre 
 BiberJlein,Bada, and other places belong- 
 ing to them o [Austria. 
 
 In the yeare,i4*2. the Switzers ledde 
 their army by the Alpes, and by rfW Gri- 
 fons,tobefiedge Bellizona: it Seeing a' 
 Towne which the Count of Monfax had 
 fold to them of Suites , Vrifx Vnderuald. 
 The Duke of Milkine feerned today, that 
 this place appertained to him; and there- 
 upon tooke it by intelligence . To feco- 
 uerit againe, the Switzers cortdudcd 
 their array thither this yeare, then in An. 
 
 Cunning dc- 
 uiccs prepa* 
 red onely to 
 ouerchrowthe 
 peop'e. 
 
 no 142 5. and the year following alfo. But 
 they could not cake the Towne notwith- 
 ftanding,they made hauocke, and forra- 
 ged the Valleyes round about neighbou- 
 ring, and belonging vntothe Duke of 
 Milkine. 
 
 But in the yeare, 143(5. they of Aujim , 
 by cunning tric<es and fubtledeuices rai- 
 fedagreatciuill warre among the Swit- 
 zers. Firft, betweene the Canton of Zu- 
 rich and the men of Suits, to whom(foon 
 after) the other confederats ioyned them 
 fellies. The Duke of Aujlria (firft of all) 
 ranked himfeife with them of Suits : and 
 then (foone after) made alliance with the 
 men of Zurich, and gaue them afsiftance 
 There were fome encounters, and the 
 Switzers befiedged Zurich .-buttherwas 
 nobattailemore memorable, then that 
 which (not long after) was giuen at Ba - 1 
 file, the yeare , 1444. and the 2 6. day of; 
 
 Auguft. 
 
 TheDolphine of France, who was' 
 afterward King, named Lewes the 1 i.had j 
 brought a puiflant army betweene Mont- j 
 beliard and Bafile;prouided partly by the | 
 pra<ftifes of Pope Eugenita , to breake the 
 Coufccell of Bafilejand partly by the em- Tbebattellof 
 peror Frederick^ wifhing well vnto the 
 Switzers. Sixteene hundred Switzers en- Armignacs 
 tred into battell againft that great armie, before Bafile 
 add made a terrible (laughter of them . 
 
 True it is, that all the fixteene hundered 
 men were flaine Ijkewife, a s beeing ouer- 
 borne with the meere multitude of their 
 enemies: but they brake the whole armie 
 in fuch fort, as they forfooke all Germa- 
 nie immediately , to get themfelues into 
 France againe . This memorable day, 
 might well be compared with the battell 
 of the Lacedemonians, at their paftage *Averiejang 
 of th t*ThermopyU, confidering the ma g- 
 nanimity offo (mail a number : who, for _ f r0 m Leuca- 
 the fafety of their country (euen all Ger- dia,thorough 
 many) oppofed themfelues valiantly, a- Greece, tothc 
 gainft an infinitie of enemies. In thefe Egean fca, 
 ciuillWarres were made many Truces, j 
 which was the caufe, why fuch as hauc 
 written thereof. do not agree together in 
 the computation of the yeares.The com- 
 mon opinion i$,thac this war lafted feueri 
 yeates .- but it began in the yeare, 143 6. &’! 
 
 firme peace was made and ratified in An- 1 
 
 \ Diuers aUian- 
 
 rtO, 1^0. cesofthe 
 
 - A yeare afrer this peace, the Abbot of Switzers wiih 
 S.Gal/ti^dc alliance with foure Cantons theirf " e . ndts 
 
 0 u r & confederats 
 
 oil 
 
Of Berne. 
 
 24.0 
 
 3 Book( 
 
 Warre by the 
 Switzers, a- 
 gainft Sigil- 
 mond,Duke 
 of Auftria. 
 
 Article* of 
 peace fet 
 downem v/ri- 
 
 ting,yet war 
 enfued there- 
 
 on againe. 
 
 Warre of the 
 Switzers a- 
 ga'mft the D. 
 ofBurgundic. 
 
 of the Switzers . And the yeare follow- 
 ing, they of Appenzel allyed themfelues 
 withfeauen Cantons. And again, a yeare 
 after, the Cittyof Saint Gal/, with fixe 
 Cantons. Consequently ,and in the year 
 one thoufand,foure hundred, fifty foure, 
 the men of Schajfouze allyed themfelues 
 with the fixe Cantons. Butlfhall make 
 better mention of thefe alliances heere- 
 after,and in apter manner. 
 
 Thefe alliances were no fooner made 
 but a new warre beganne to Ificw it (elfe, 
 againft Sigifmond Duke of Austria. Pope 
 Pius had excommunicated him, I know 
 not vpon what occafion, and fo incited 
 the Switzers to warre.On the other fide, 
 the Lords of G randier , brethren of Gratz 
 aTownein Sty rid, hauing bene difpoiled 
 of their goods by Sigifmond , defired ayde 
 of them of Zurich , who hadreceyued 
 them into the number of their BurgefTes. 
 Then the Switzers went andaflaulted 
 Winter duer, tooke Rajperwid ’ Dieffenow, 
 Frawenf eld ,2nd T urgaw. In the end, peace 
 was made, Anno i^o.by the meanes of 
 Lewes Duke of Bauaria. Afterward, in the 
 yeare, 14 66. ccrtaine Articles of peace & 
 mutuall amity, were fet downe in Wri- 
 ting. Two yeares after, war was renewed 
 againft the Duke of Auftria, fo that the 
 Switzers led their troopes towardes the 
 Towne of Mulhoife, on the Frontiers of 
 La Franche Comte. This Town had made 
 alliance with the Cantons fome moneths 
 before: and in the fame yeare, a Towne 
 vpon the Rheine , neere to Bajile , named 
 Waltzbut , was befiedged by the Swit- 
 zers. 
 
 In the yeare one thoufand, foure hun- 
 dred,feuenty foure , began the Switzers 
 warre againft Charles Duke of Burgongne. 
 It grew hot, and wonderfull fharp,in the 
 yeare feuenty fixe, for two battailes were 
 fought, in both which the duke was van- 
 quished 5 but it tooke ending at the be- 
 ginning of feuenty feauen, byreafonof 
 the Dukes death, who was flaine in Lor- 
 raine. The Princes of AtiHria were the 
 fparkes to kindle this war. For Sigifmond 
 Duke of Auftria , hauing ill performed 
 his bufinefTc in warrc,which he maintai- 
 ned fo long a time againft the Switzers , 
 was conftrainedto agree with them , al- 
 though much againft his minde. In the 
 meane while, to torment them by fome 
 other meancs,he engaged thofe Landes 
 
 Sigifmond ir 
 gaged Mom 
 be'iard 8c Ba 
 file to the D. 
 ofBurgundic 
 
 Minions act 
 ding on Pri 
 ces, are ofte 
 
 which heehelde in La Franche Comte (as 
 Montbeliard and Bajile, neighbors to the 
 Switzers) to Charles Duke of Bourgongn , 
 the moft potent Prince of his time, ad- 
 uenturous, and of an high hand . Sigif- 
 mond perfwaded himfelfe, that (as manie 
 times itfals out among neighbours)fome 
 difference would fhortly grow betweene 
 Duke Charles and the Switzers : for they 
 had fent Ambafladours to the Duke, to 
 pray him renew the ancient amity of the 
 houfe of Bourgongne with the Switzers, 
 and confirmc the Articles of peace, not 
 long before concluded with Sigifmond , 
 info much as concerned ithe engaged 
 countries. But the ambafladors could ne- 
 uer gaine accefle to the Prince, in regard 
 oftheirhindcranceby Hagenbach , chiefc 
 Minion to the Duke ofBourgongne,and 
 eftablifhed Gouernor by him ouer thofe 
 countries.This Hagenbach was the princi- 
 pall fire-brand wherby to kindle this war; 
 for he gaue many outragious words vnto 
 the Switzers, & daily kept company with 
 theyr enemies, as Heudorjf,Eptinger , and timcs 
 fome other Gentlemen, who had threat- 1 
 ned the Switzers with war. 
 
 Hee tyranized alfo cruelly in thofe paw- 
 ned countries, fo that the poore fubieds 
 who vvere able to performc no more,in 
 treated moft carncftly Duke Sigifmond , 
 their ancient Lord, to difingage them,& 
 receiue them againe vnder his gouerne- 
 ment. This requeft was quickly granted 
 them by Sigifmond , a Prince verie be- 
 nigne,and (for his facility)fir-named the 
 Simple. 
 
 But the Duke of Bourgongne defired 
 not to purffe the money againe. And on 
 the other fide, the tirannyof Hagenbach 
 ftill increafed,fo that hee grew infuppor- 
 table to the people,& neighboring lords. 
 
 There were fome other t’nornes between 
 the Switzers and the D.of Bourgongne : 
 becaufe Count Ramont being feruant vnto 
 him,hadfcnt away diuers chariots from 
 them, laden with Hides. In the mean 
 whileJjCing Lewes the elcuenth,vvho de= 
 fired nor greatly the Dukes life, and h ad 
 prooued (neere to Bafile ) the valour of 
 the Switzers horfemen, made alliance 
 with them. And although himfelf would 
 not meddle with the warre, yet he could 
 whet on the Switzers,and(by vaderhand 
 trickes)furnifh them with money, to the 
 end thatncceflity fhould not inforce any 
 
 pacifi- 
 
 D Sigifmon 
 firnamedth 
 Simple. 
 
 TheSwitzi 
 wernotvoy 
 of opprefloi 
 
 
 
^hap-7- 
 
 Of Berne. 
 
 24.1 
 
 lagcnbach 
 ad die wages 
 uevnto his 
 ! illany and op 
 rcfsion: & fo 
 
 ! iay all other [ 
 ' »ccdc,that a- 
 jfe their 
 
 nnces. 
 
 itrcd& en- 
 ty of great 
 rfons.dola(t 
 ong time. 
 
 latDuke fir 
 med the 
 I :rribie,felte 
 length the 
 icth of this 
 itence; 
 tame & dc- 
 u&ion doe 
 »aiesfolow 
 er pride, 
 >featthc 
 tics. 
 
 pacification.He accorded Sigifmondlike- 
 wife with the Switzers,and made an Al- 
 liance betweene them. Soone afcer,fl*wr 
 Duke of Lorraine , Strasbourg, and Bajile, 
 with theyr Byfhoppes; Colmar^S elettad, 
 Montbeliard , and fome other cities, ioy- 
 ned themfelues likewile into this confe- 
 deracy. 
 
 During this time, Hagenbacb was ta- 
 ken in a place,named Brijfac , and the D. 
 ofy/^nf/v^hauingconfigned the money 
 at Bafile, for which hee had engaged his 
 countries, re-entred vpon polfefiion of 
 them, and (by fentence) caufed Hagen- 
 bacb to be condemnd,and his head pub- 
 likely fmitten off . Contrarywife, Duke 
 Charles made warre vppon the by (hop of 
 Cologne, pretending, that the Prouoftes 
 Office, or protection of the By fhopprick 
 appertained to him, and therefore plan- 
 ted his hedge before iV#/f,aboue Cologne . 
 The Empe ror Fredericke , accompanyed 
 with the Empires forces, encamped nere 
 vnto him, to fight with him. And, accor-' 
 ding to right and maiefty of the Empit e, 
 lent vnto the Switzers and their confede- 
 rates, to aflault (on their fide) the Duke 
 of Bourgongne, that his forces might be 
 broken and Scattered . But immediately 
 after, hec (hewed himfelfc to bee of the 
 houfc of Austria^ and (confequently) an 
 enemy to the Cantons. Eorfofooneas 
 the Switzers were entered into Bour- 
 gongne, and had won abattel, and taken 
 fome Townes, hee made peace with the 
 Duke of Bourgongne, wherein the Prin- 
 ces of the Empire were comprized , and 
 the Townes which had fuccored the Em- 
 perour in this warre. But the confederats 
 were excluded, to wit, Duke Sigifmond , 
 Duke Rene , the Cantons, and the forena- 
 med Townes. 
 
 Duke Charles, beeing deliucEed from 
 the warre which he had againft the Em- 
 peror and the Ger maines : turned all his 
 forces vpon the Switzers , and theyr Al- 
 lies. There were fome encounters on 
 either fide : but the very greateft effortes 
 and valour, fhewed themfelues in three 
 battailes, whereat the Duke himfelf was 
 prefent in perfon. The firft was fought at 
 Granfon * neere to the Lake of Yuerdun. 
 which (at this day) is called the Lake of 
 Tfewcajlle. This Towne had bene taken 
 by the Switzers, and retaken againe by 
 them vpon compoficion : neuertheleffc. 
 
 the Duke of Bourgongne (contrarie to 
 his promife) hanged and drowned the 
 Souldiersofhis Garrifon ;b.ut (foone af- 
 ter) hee receiued wages anfwerablc vnto 
 his owneperfidie and cruelty, the Swit- 
 zers ouercomming him in a fieldc of bat- 
 tailc. True it is , that then he loft not ma- 
 ny of his men, for the CauaJerie fuftay- 
 ned, and meerely coucred the Infantery 
 beeing broken and difordered, and the 
 Switzers had not their Horfemen there, 
 bee aule they came not at a conuenient 
 time : yet notwithftanding, the Duke of 
 Bourgongne loft his baggage, wherein 
 hee had great ftorc of Riches and Trea- 
 fure. 
 
 Then afeerwardes, there was another 
 batcaile fought at Morat i neere to Berne: 
 the Switzers (after a great ouerthrow of 
 theis* enemies) wonne the day, and it is 
 fayde, that eighteene thoufand Bourguig- 
 nons lay flaine in the fielde 5 and to this 
 day, thereis ftill to be feenehuge heapes 
 of dead mens bones, as a credible Tefti- 
 mony of ih at victory. 
 
 The third battaile, was fought before 
 Nancy in Lorraine, befiedged by the duke 
 of Bourgongne: but the Switzers feutin 
 fuccour vnto the Duke R ene of Lorraine , 
 (who had fixe hundered men at Armes, 
 well neere all Frenchmen well prouided) 
 eight thoufand foot, and the other con- 
 federates three thoufande more. With 
 all thefe forces Duke Rene gaue battell to 
 Charles , who had many more to attend 
 him: neuerthelefle, he was ouercome, & 
 (in flight)flaincby the Switzers, and fo 
 (with him) dyed all this warre. A yeare af- 
 ter, the Switzers patted the * Leopontine 
 Alps,which mountaineis now called S. 
 Godardfe went to giue battell to the D. 
 of Millain^ in a place named Iornico. The 
 occafion of the war, was, becaufe the in- 
 habitants of the valley tovvardes Iornico, 
 fubiedts to the Canton oD77,cornplaind 
 of diuers outrages doone them by theyr 
 neighbours, who mollefted and troubled 
 them in the vfe and poftefsion of certaine 
 Forrefts. The Switzers Ambaffadours, 
 being vnable to reconcile this difference, 
 the men of Vri^ craued fuccourof theyr 
 confederates, and ledde their Annie to 
 Bellizona . But becaufe they could not 
 befiedgeit in regard of the winter : they 
 leftefixe hundered men in Garrifon at 
 Iornico , which is not farre from thence . 
 
 Y Thefe 
 
 The battell 
 that was 
 fought at 
 Granfon, 
 
 The battell 
 fought at Mo- 
 rat. 
 
 The battell 
 fought at Na- 
 cy,wher duke 
 Charles of 
 Burgundie 
 was flaine. 
 
 ♦Lepontii, 
 people of the 
 Alpes,nexcco 
 the S alabi. 
 
 Warvndcrta- 
 ken by the 
 Switzers, a- 
 gainftthe D. 
 ofMillainc. 
 

 Of Berne. 
 
 They of Mil- 
 laincgoea- 
 gainft the 
 Switzers, and 
 a batcai.c is 
 fought. 
 
 Pope Sixtus 
 ally eth with 
 the Switzers, 
 & gtues them 
 large pardons 
 
 \ Thefe two places are vpon the Tefinus, a 
 Riuer palling thwart the Lake Maiar, and 
 fo goes to Pauia. 
 
 The Millamefes came in great troops, 
 to fet vpon the Garrifbn of the Switzers, 
 which being fhut vp in the ftraites of the 
 Mountaines ; the more fpcedily and eafi- 
 ly (lew fourteene hundred of them, and 
 chafed the reft quite out of the Valley. 
 This batcaile was fought about the third 
 day of Nouember,i478. And in the Mo- 
 neth of December following, by the in- 
 termife of the King of France , peace was 
 made betweene the Duke of Millaine , & 
 the Switzers . In the fame yeare. Pope 
 Sixtus made alliance with the Switzers , 
 and belide other prmiledges,he gaue the 
 alfo ftrong pardons. Two yeares after, 
 the Switzers fent feuen thoufan J men, to 
 aide King Lewes the eleuenth, according 
 to the tenour of the alliance before con- 
 tracted- But they hatting paffed lo farre 
 as cbaalomyhz King (who had obtained 
 the height of his enterprife) hauing then 
 no occafion elfewhere to imploy them ; 
 fent them backeagaine with very good 
 recompences : where-with many of 
 them were fo carncftly allured, that 
 they ftroue among themlelues , who 
 fhould firft take penfions or wages of 
 the French. 
 
 The yeare after, they of Zurich, Berne, 
 Luccrm, Fribourg, and Solteurre , made a 
 particular alliance, becaufe they concei- 
 uedjthat their affociates had carried the- 
 felucs inhumanely on their behalfe, in 
 the war againft the Duke of Bourgongne. 
 For the forenamed citties and townes 
 had bin at great charges, as well for con- 
 duct of their victuals, as alfo the carriage 
 of the Artillery: moreouer,they furni- 
 fhedmore people, then the other can- 
 tons did. NeuerthelefTe, when they fhold 
 diuide tbefpoile and booty, which was 
 very great and rich $ the cantons that had 
 defraied nothing, neither brought any 
 fuch dumber ofmen,tooke their part of 
 the booty by cquall portion. In regard 
 of which injury ( as they pretended it) 
 and fome other light offences j thefe cit- 
 ties and townes, defiring to prouide par- 
 ticularly for their owne affaires ; allied 
 themfelues onely together. But the other 
 cantons were heereat greatly offended, 
 tons by them- 1 efpecially , they of Vri, Suites, and Vnder- 
 therea?' 11 ) ua ^ : maintaining, that it; was notlaw- 
 
 Thefecdcs of 
 waire among 
 tbe Swit»ers," 
 quite ('mothe- 
 red by means 
 of & Hermit., 
 
 A particular 
 combination 
 of fome Can- 
 
 full for the Lucernians, to make any new 
 alliance without their knowledge and 
 confent. 
 
 This matter was debated diuers daies 
 together, in a Councell holden at Stantz 
 in rnderuald-, and finally by thsmeanes 
 of an Hermit, named Nicholas of Vnder - 
 uald (who was then in verie great autho- 
 rity among the Switzers, by theyr refol- 
 ued opinion of him, that hee was a holie 
 man) the parties were accorded to con- 
 ditions, to witte : That rhe fore-named 
 Townes fhould depart from that noueli 
 alliance, and altogether (by a common 
 confent) fhould agree on caufes then 
 debated as that Fribourg and So/leurre , 
 fhould bee receiued into the number of 
 the Cantonnes of Swetia , fo that there 
 fhould be tenne Cantons: And becaufe 
 the former eight ( which were and are 
 called the olde Cantons, becaufe they 
 allyed themfelues together before theo- 
 ther) had made a bodieof a Common- 
 wealth Together ofthe Switzers, for the 
 fpace of fixe fcore and fine yeares , or 
 thereabout i I will heere fet downe a 
 Summarie of the articles of the alliances 
 which thofe olde Cantons made, and of 
 that which was fubferibed vnto at Stantz 
 by a common confent among the Can- 
 tons. 
 
 A briefe Summary, ofthe Alliances and 
 Confederations, made betweene 
 the 8 . ancient C ant on s 
 of Swetia . 
 
 i He principally firft Chap- 
 iter or Article ofthe leagues 
 jand alliances, doth concern 
 the aide and fuccour which 
 one ought to giue another, 
 againft fuch as wrongfully fhall aftayle 
 them : wherein all thinges are verie well 
 ordered, gouerned by equity, and accor- 
 ding to reafon. For, to the end that no 
 warre may be lightly mooued, and vpon 
 {mail or flender occafions ; It is firft of all 
 ordain ed,th at the Cantons which are of- 
 fended, fhall makeknowne the merite of 
 the caufe to the Councell in gencrall for 
 that Canton eftablifhed. And then, if it 
 do appeare, that offence and out-rage is 
 done, it may demaund fuccour andaf- 
 
 fift- 
 
 Conditioni 
 concluded on 
 by the Heimii 
 and Cantons, 
 for a general 
 contentment, 
 
 The firft Arti 
 de of the lea- 
 gues, concer 
 neth mutual! 
 fuccours, and 
 publike affair; 
 
D' 
 
 nap-7. 
 
 Of Berne. 
 
 H3 
 
 oncerr.ing, 
 esiliance ot 
 laris. 
 
 aery Can- 
 i is not aili- 
 wiih al the 
 ft. 
 
 i 3 Suits,aiid 
 i idsruald. 
 
 ie Lucerni- 
 ;i in their 
 i ;efsuy. 
 
 |J the Can- 
 ts hauc not 
 i ir rights 
 ,x. 
 
 ft fiance. 
 
 In fome other alliances, namely, that 
 of Claris^ this knowledge is deferred to 
 other allyed Cantons . After that the e- 
 quicy of the caufe hath appeared, & the 
 outrage receiued: the Canton interref- 
 fed, may require the Confederates to 
 come and helpeit. In the interim, the 
 Cat on may not make recourfeto whom 
 it liketh beft, but onely to that which is 
 allyed to it in fame efpeciall manner. For 
 (as [ haue hitherto fhewnejeuery one of 
 the Cantons is pot allyed with all the o- 
 ther. In the firft place, concerning them 
 of Zurich, allyed by antiquity with fix of 
 the cheefeft Cantons; they may demand 
 ayde of all thole fixe. Since then, they 
 made alliance with them of Berne:and fo 
 (by confequem) they are bound likewife 
 to giue them afsiftance, being therto re- 
 quired. The Bernifhmen may call vnto 
 their afsiftance, them of Vri,Suites, and 
 Vnderuald, by reafon of ancient alliance: 
 and they ( reciprocally) may cal to their 
 ayde, and for their ocher confederats the 
 Canton of Berne . But by reafon of the 
 new league, they of Zurich and Berne , 
 muft require ayde one of another . The 
 Lucernians (in times of necefsitie) may 
 haue recourfe to the mCnofZurich, Vri, 
 Siuts,Vnderuald,and Zug.They of Vri, 
 Suits, and Vnderuald, may call all the o- 
 ther Cantons. And they of Zughaue the 
 ame right as the Luceroians,thatis, to 
 require aide from theCantones of Zu- 
 rich, Vri, Suits, Vnderuald, and Lucerna. 
 They of Glaris , haue recourfe vnto the 
 Cantons of Zurich, Vri, Suits,&: Vnder- 
 uald. 
 
 Now,although that all haue not their 
 rights alike heerein; yet notwithftanding 
 if one Canton require one or two ofhis 
 allies to come and fuccour him : all the 
 Cantons muft affemble together, becaufe 
 they which are firft called, fhali giue ad- 
 uercifement to the other. But, aboue all 
 things, they fhal fend their AmbafTadors 
 to the Chappell of the Hermitage, or to 
 a place named Kienboltp , . and if queftion 
 bee made of an a&e, which concerned! 
 the men of Berne : they muft aduife al- 
 together (by all meanes) toappeafe the 
 difference in friendly manner, or accor- 
 ding vnto right, or(ifit may not fo bee 
 done) how they may afturedly giuefuc- 
 
 No fraud or 
 excufe to bee 
 vfed in giuing 
 fuccour 
 
 When any 
 Canion fliill 
 be focair’y or 
 vnawarrs af- 
 faulted by the , 
 
 Aide on theyr 
 own expence, 
 and without 
 
 cottr. Their alliance ipeaketh exprefte- 
 ly, that fuch as ate called vnto affiftance, 
 ft! all not vfe any fraude or deceit, neither 
 any idualous ofvaine excule, but to af- 
 fift with all their power. 
 
 And becaufe it may fo happen,that a 
 Canton fhali bee fo fodainly affayled at 
 vnawares, as the enemy may fioppe all 
 the paffages, and fo (by confequem) the 
 Canton can compaffe no meanes of era- enemie, and 
 uing fuccour, neytherby Letters or Am- i wh-nnohelp 
 baftages. Forthisitis piouided andcx-j r “£ ?rec * ui 
 preffely ordained, that in fuch a cafe 5 and 
 when moft neede is of fpeedyeft helpetal 
 the confederate Cantons, fhali affift with 
 all their forces, euen as if they had beene 
 (by name)called thereto . In the alliance 
 with them of Berne, it is ordained ; That 
 if the enemie aftaultthe higher countrie, 
 the confederates (hall make fpoile on the 
 other, vpon the Landes of the enemie: 
 thereby to fcatter his forces . A nd the 
 fame to bee done in the higher countrey^ 
 ifthe enemie intrude vppon the lower. 
 
 They that are called to fuccour, fhali 
 come at their owme expences, and with- 
 out any wages. Onely in the alliance of wages is 
 
 Berne, with Vri, Suites, and Vnderuald, tobereceiued 
 mention is made of VV ages, N amely , of i 
 a Sol T mmols (each day) for euerie man ! 
 on foote. Neuerthcleffe, ifthe Warre ! 
 be in the conntrey of Ergow y then they of 
 Berne fhali pay nothing . But there is a 
 Village or Hamlet, neere vnto the firft 
 Lake of, the Riuer Ar y which is called Fn* 
 derfee : beyonde which, fuch foote Soul- 
 diours as come to affift the one or other 
 partie, fhali receiue that aforefaid Wa- 
 ges. 
 
 Ifthe warrelaft of any continuance* 
 and that they tmift befiedge and batter Forawarrc 
 fome Towne, Village, or Caftle, and oflonglaft- 
 the fame is fully concluded and agreed 
 vppon, by common eonfent andaduice ring Townes, 
 of the Cantones : then that Canton , orCaltlcs, 
 in whofe fauour, and on whofe limites, 
 the Towne or Caftle of the Enemie is 
 befiedged, fhali pay onely the charge 
 and expences, as well for munition,pou- 
 der, conuoy of Artillerie, Pionners, as 
 all other things neceffarie and requifite 
 in a batterie . Nenertheleffe, it the 
 Warre bee vndertaken , not onelie in 
 the name of one caton,bur f .vnder name 
 ofthe Switzers whole Commonwealth: 
 
 Y 2 then 
 
*44 
 
 Of Berne. 
 
 3 Bookc 
 
 Of wrong 
 done to the 
 whole Nati- 
 
 on, or in par- 
 ticular in pla- 
 ces fane di- 
 ftant. 
 
 Order* for 
 the Soldiours 
 of the Swit- 
 
 zers. 
 
 The fecond 
 Article con- 
 cerneth pub- 
 like contro- 
 uerfics. 
 
 fudges chofen 
 to heare and 
 define vaiia 
 tions,and a 
 Superarbitra • 
 tor added to 
 them. 
 
 then they fhal euery one pay their fhares 
 alike. 
 
 Likcwife it comes to pafle many 
 times, that fome fuch as dwel far off from 
 Swetia , doth offer wrong to the whole 
 Nation, or to one partin particular; in 
 the meane time, no knowledge is had 
 how to purfue this warre, ey ther becaufe 
 the enemy is too farre diftant, or keepeth 
 no certaine abiding , where he may bee 
 dealt withall.For fuch, it is ordained, that 
 if (by any occafion) they, their goods, 
 or any of their complicescaj} bee appre- 
 hended on the lands of one of the Can- 
 tons : hand fhall be laid on them, & they 
 conftrained tofatisfie them whom they 
 hauc offended. Finally, to preuent & hin- 
 der,that none fhall abufe,or be abided by 
 the Switzers Soldiers,leading them whe- 
 ther they lift: in many alliances, the li- 
 mits wherein fome ftand bound to fuc- 
 cour other, are preferibed and determi- 
 ned. The limits are partly to the Cantons 
 confines, according to their extendure 
 foorth,or a little more further out : hut 
 they may not paffe the ancient bounds of 
 Swetia. 
 
 The fecond Chapter or Article,is tou- 
 ching publike differences or controuer- 
 fiesjbetween two Cantons or more.For- 
 afmuch as it cannot be or.herwife,but the 
 very beft friends and confederates, may 
 fomecimeshauecaufe to difioyne&; fun- 
 der: our preueccffors did detiife, to flay 
 the confequence of fuch differences, to 
 wir,that no warre fhould follow, as fea- 
 ring lefte alliance and kindneffe might 
 thereby perifh,& vtterly be broken. Firft 
 then it is ordained, that the other Can- 
 tons fhall fend their AmbafTadours,to 
 take order, that the variance may amiably 
 be ended , or according to right, and it is 
 eftablifhed to beadminiftred in manner 
 following. Each party fhall chufe two 
 Iudges of his owne Canton, to whom 
 they fhall promife by oath, that without 
 any affedfion or loue to their country, 
 they will iudge on the difference . To 
 thefe foure 1 udges, a fift muft bee added, 
 named Vnipire or Superarbitrator: who 
 is elected fometimes by the Iudges, and 
 fometimesby the parties. Ifthc one can- 
 ton will not vndergo Judgement, nor fuf- 
 fer his right to bee examined : the other 
 cantons ftand bound by alliance, to fuc- 
 cour him that confents, that the contro- 
 
 uerfie fhould bee ended by the Arbitra- 
 
 tors. 
 
 The third Chapter or Article, concer- 
 neth alliances. The foure firft Cantons 
 do determine, that it is not Iawfull for a- 
 ny one among them ('without the will & 
 confent of the other ; to bind themfelues 
 by Oath, or make alliance wif h any,who- 
 foeuer it is . Likewife, in the alliance of 
 Glaris , it isfaide,that they may not make 
 any alliance or confederacie , without 
 confent of the other Leaguers . For o- 
 therwife,the other Cantons may referue 
 to themfelues, the liberty and authoritie 
 of making new alliances, yetleauing fin 
 meane while) the ancient ftil in ful force. 
 They kept alfo the freedome, for increa- 
 fing and diminilhing their alliances, by 
 a publike and common confent. And or- 
 dained in like manner, that thefe allian- 
 ces might bee renewed by writin g 5 or by 
 word of mouth,and to bee confirmed by 
 Oath, if neede required, from fiue or ten 
 to an hundred yeares . If this might not 
 bee done commodioufly , yetnotwith 
 {landing, they were to be obferued firm- 
 ly. 
 
 In the fourth place, are added excepti- 
 ons; becaufe certaine Cantones , which 
 anciently did concerne the Empire; as 
 Zurich, Berne , Vri, Suites , and Vnderuald , 
 excepted the Empire, and the rightes 
 thereof, from which they pretended no 
 derogation by this alliance, in any man- 
 ner whatloeuer. 
 
 Lucerna and Z tig, excepted the rites 
 of the Duke of Autiria . By the alliance 
 o{ Glaris, are excepted all rights and de- 
 uoires due vnto Iawfull Lords and Magi- 
 ftrates. Likewife, in all thefe confedera- 
 tions, are excepted the ancient alliances, 
 rights, priuiledges, andcuftomesofthe 
 Cantons, together with their Caftles, 
 Villages, and Hamlets : fo that thofe 
 rights remaine found and intire to euerie 
 one. 
 
 Now, although the other Chap- 
 ters and Articles arc not of any fuch im- 
 portance; yet hotwithftanding,they tend 
 to maintenance & conferuation of peace 
 and quictneffe . There is one for the pu- 
 nching of homicides or Men-killers . 
 Hee that killeth any one of the Con- 
 federates, fhall loofe his head: except 
 hee can make good proofe, that hee did 
 
 The third ar 
 tide touching 
 alliances, and 
 beginning 
 with the foure 
 fit it Camom 
 
 Liberty to 
 augment am 
 leflen league 
 and alliance* 
 
 
 The fourth 
 Attidefpca- 
 kethofcxcej 
 tions to bee 
 obferued i n 
 the alliance 
 
 For puniflv 
 nnenn of ho 
 micidesant 
 banilhed p 
 (bn3,in thei 
 feuerailqu: 
 Iries of of- 
 fence. i 
 
 it in defence of his ownebodie, and for 
 
 fafetie 
 

 hap.7. 
 
 Of Berne. 
 
 
 Concerning 
 dcbtt,psv»nes 
 matrimony ,& 
 known vfury. 
 
 Df judgments 
 ind not flan- 
 ling to the a- 
 h ard and cen 
 
 ure. 
 
 fatten too 
 argely dila- 
 :ed, do manic 
 imes breed 
 iffcnce. 
 
 fafety ofhis life. Whofoeuer fhalbe con- 
 demned and banillied from his Canton, 
 fhall ftand banillied and excluded alfo 
 from the countries of the ocher Catons: 
 and whofoeuer lodgeth or afsifteth anie 
 fuch perfon, (hall be guilty and punched 
 in fome other nature. 
 
 There is another Article, which pro- 
 hibited the exa&ing or vrging of names 
 co wit , if any Lay-man attempt to pay 
 himfelfe in his debtes, by the name or 
 meanesofludgesofthe Church: onely 
 caufes Matrimoniall,and manifeft Vfury, 
 are to be referred, and fent to the Court 
 forthe Church. Noman (hallexacla 
 pawne of any one, except of his debter, 
 or him that ftandeth pledge for him.Nei- 
 ther fhall he receiuc pawnes of his owne 
 priuate authority, but by content of the 
 Itidge. No one (hall engage himfelfe for 
 another man. 
 
 Concerning iudgements, it is orday- 
 ned, that each man may haue, & affigne 
 his Iudge. He that fhall not appeare ac- 
 cording to the affignatibn,butfalleth in- 
 to default, and interrefteth the contrarie 
 party by his abfence, fhall pay his char- 
 ges. C aufes fhall be pleaded in the Audi- 
 ence Hall of the Canton, where the a<5te 
 makes mention of the deed doing . Iu- 
 ftice is to be done without fraude or de- 
 ceite. And eucrie man fhall content him 
 felfe with the iudgements, Lawcs, and 
 cuftomes of the Canton, where his caufe 
 is pleaded. 
 
 Although that thefe Articles, and o- 
 ther fuch like, may teeme to bee of fmall 
 confequence: yetnotwithftanding, be- 
 caufe thereby (oftentimes)great debates 
 doarife,yea,warres with our alliances, 
 in difeourfing them diftin&ly & at large, 
 it contents me (for mine owne part) that 
 I haue thus breefely & fummarily toucht 
 them. 
 
 The firft Ar» 
 tide is for pa 
 cification of 
 wars that may 
 lappe among 
 He Cantons, 
 mdofdifte- 
 ences bc- 
 weene parti, 
 ular petfons. 
 
 The Tenor of the Arrelt or Agreement 
 made at Stantz,, 
 
 Irft, we ordaine,that no one 
 of the eight Cantons, either 
 by it felfe,or aided by others 
 fhall enterprize to make war 
 on any one of the faid Can- 
 tons, or any other ioyned there-with in 
 this alliance.N either teal offer any wrong 
 
 The 2. Article 
 
 to their bodies, goods, Townes, Coun- 
 treyes, or people, norrobbeor defpoile 
 them of any thing to them appertaining. 
 
 If any one of the eight Cantons fhall do 
 otherwife (which God forbid) and out- 
 rage any of the other. To the end it may 
 bee remedied, and order giuen, that ©ur 
 alliance may remaine firme, fo that wee 
 may liue’ together in peace like Brethe- 
 ren : all the other Cantons fhall ranke 
 chemfelues with that which is offended, 
 and conferue the rights thereof, in good 
 faith, and without any fraud. And if fome 
 particular perfon, or many together, teal 
 doe wrong or iniurie vnto fome other 
 particular body : that then fpeedily, and 
 without any contradiction, they fhall be 
 chaftifed by their Magiftrate (in what 
 place foeuer it is) according to the qua- 
 lity of the offence, and as they haue de- 
 ferued . Neuerthelcfle,ifany onefhall Ofinfolen- 
 commit fuch inferences vpon the iurifdi- “Jon* Sedu- 
 ction ofanother,andmoue it to be trou- nfdiftion* of 
 bled, anfwerc may bee made him in the other ® en 
 very fame place, and he iuftly punifhed, 
 according co the right and cuftom of the 
 country. 
 
 Secondly wc fay, that hence-forward, con^er^th 
 none fhall attempt to make anie aftem- aflembhesor 
 bly, and therein to purpofe anie thing 
 whatfoeucr (either fecretly or publikely) ledge & con- 
 in the Citties, Townes, or Countries of femo *- tbc 
 Swetia, whereby any damage or danger Ma§1 rar& 
 mayenfae, without makingit firft kno- 
 wen, and with the content of the Lordes 
 of that Canton. Whofoeuer fwerueth, 
 and endeuoureth to make any fuch aftem 
 bly, or fhall fauour it, either by worde or 
 deede, fhall bee chaftifed by the Magi- 
 ftrate, according co the exigence of the 
 aCt, and that without the leaf! hindrance 
 or delay. 
 
 In like manner, and by common con- M . 
 fent, we expreffely ordaine,that (honour Saccs°or £*" 
 and oath referued) itfhallnotbelawfull fringing thcic 
 for any one, to encit^the fubie&s of any oldcrsatK,-de ‘ 
 Canton, to do any thing derogatorie, to 
 the obedience due to the Magiftrate, or 
 mooue the people to any difobedience 
 orreuolt. AndiftbefubieCtsof any one 
 of the Cantons, fhall bee rebellious a- 
 gainft the commandements thereofthat 
 then the other Cantons fhall fuccour it 
 faithfully, and reforme thofe fubie&es to 
 their duties, according to the agreement 
 of our alliances . 
 
 Y 3 Thirdly, 
 
 For difobedi- 
 
 crecs. 
 
The third Ar. 
 tide concer- 
 ned) the Mill- 
 tarydtfciplinc 
 of the Can- 
 tons, anfwera- 
 ble to that of 
 Seropach. 
 
 ; 
 
 The fourth 
 Article con 
 cerneth mat- 
 ters of con- 
 tracts pafled 
 Jong ago by 
 our Anceftors 
 
 Foryongrarn 
 ard they of 
 vnder age- 
 
 The fife Arti- 
 cle concsr- 
 ncdi booties 
 conquered in 
 warre, & the 
 ranfomes of 
 prifoaers. 
 
 Of Berne. ^Booke 
 
 Thirdly, becaufethat after the battcll 
 of Sempstcb, our Anceftors refolued vp- 
 poti feme ordinances,concerning matter 
 ofwarre : it feemed good to vs, to expli- 
 cate in this agreement, that which is per- 
 petuall, eucn the principall Article of 
 thofe ordinances, and in regard of our 
 fellies and our fucceffors, to fet it downe 
 as followeth. If one Canton or more, do 
 bring an Army into the field, marching 
 with colours difplayed againft the ene- 
 my: all they that march vnier thofe co- 
 lours , muff continue together for the 
 fight, as honeft men ought to do . And 
 according to the example of our Ance- 
 ftours, what ncceflity foeuer is enforced, 
 be it to fight in ranged battaile, in skir- 
 mifh,or otherwife, how fhort or long fo- 
 euer the time be: it is to be carried accor- 
 ding to the orders Military , made after 
 the day of Sempacb. 
 
 In the fourth place, we hauc ordained, 
 that thofe contra&s palled long time 
 fince, by our Anceftours, as concerning 
 Ecciefiafticall perfons, and other things, 
 in the yeare, one thoufand, three hun- 
 dred and feuenty ; fhall bee obferued in- 
 uiolably, firmly, and from point to point. 
 And to the end, that the memory thereof 
 may beperpetuall,at al fuch times as our 
 alliances may be renewed by oath : thofe 
 two tranfa&ions and ordinances , con- 
 cerning affaires of warre and Ecdefia- 
 fticks, together with this amiable agree- 
 ment, ihall be pubiikely read,among and 
 with the Articles of alliances. But to the 
 end, that yong men, and they of meaner 
 yeares alio, may the better remember 
 our alliances, and obferue them the more 
 faithfully ; we haue agreed, that heereaf- 
 ter (from fiuc yeares to fiue yeares) the 
 alliances fhall be renewed throughout all 
 the Cantons, by oath, which fhall bee gi- 
 uenfor this effed. 
 
 finally, we haue accorded, that when 
 any warre happeneth, all the booty con- 
 quered from the enemy, and thofe fums 
 payed by prifoners for their ranfomes : 
 fhall be idiftributed (byequall portions,) 
 among the number of Soldiers, which 
 the Cantons or Townes haue in the Ar- 
 my. But the Citties, Townes, Caftlcs, 
 Countries, paffages,anuall reuenewes, 
 iurifdidions,and other things of the fame 
 nature, though conquered in warre,(hall 
 be equally parted ordiuided among the 
 
 Cantons, according to their ancient cu- 
 ftome.Ifwe permit any of thefe things to 
 be bought or foldctoanyj the money 
 paide,or arifing thereby, fhall be diftribu- 
 ted among the Cantons by equall porti- 
 ons. 
 
 We haue determined and publifhed 
 this louing agreement, and in this man- 
 ner, that all fuch as haue or fhall carry 
 Armes with vs, all Subieds,cittizens, in- 
 habitants, confederates, and parties ioy- 
 ned with vs, may haue their iuft portion 
 in the booties.But as for Cities, Towns, 
 Caftles,Coumries,mcn,reuenewes year- 
 ly, iurifdidions, ports, and conquered 
 paffages : fuch things doe belong to the 
 Cantons onely. W e make exception in 
 this accord, of our perpetuall alliances, 
 intending that nothing thereof fhall bee 
 infringed ;but that this prefent tranfa&i- 
 on fhall beinuiolably maintained, yea, 
 faithfully and without any fraud, for the 
 confirmation and manutention of our 
 alliances. v 
 
 This Arreft was ratified with the con- 
 fent ©f all,in the yearc,i48i.in the houfe 
 for paiticular alliances ofour Townes: 
 And by common accord, they of Fri- 
 bourg and of Solleurre , were receiued in- 
 to the number of the Cantons. And then 
 the common-wealth of the Switzers (for 
 the fpace of twenty yeares)ftood compo- 
 fed often Cantons; whereto confequent- 
 Iy and Scbajfouze , and then Appeti- 
 zell were added. But before we fpeake 
 oftheir alliances, wee muff fay fomewhae 
 as concerning Fribourg and Solleurre : 
 then will we fummarily declare, 
 what they did, after their 
 receiuing into 
 alliance. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 The reafonof 
 making and 
 pnblifhing 
 this amiable 
 agreement (o 
 generally a- 
 broad. 
 
 ' 
 
 Fribourg aod 
 Solleurre re- 
 ceiued into 
 the number of 
 the Cantons, 
 making them 
 ten. 
 
Chap. 8. 
 
 Of Fribourg. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Of the Towne of Fribourg ; who was the 
 firfi Founder thereof: And how it came 
 into league and alliance with the Cantons . 
 
 he originall 
 the Towne 
 Fribourg. 
 
 le timers 
 porcmer.ts 
 A carriage 
 theFri- 
 ; lurgers. 
 
 ibourg fold 
 the King cf 
 e Romans. 
 
 lie perpetu- 
 'J alliance 
 iade bc- 
 vecne the 
 ribourgers 
 ad the men 
 ■f Berne. 
 
 Bibourg is a T owne, feated 
 vpon the Riuer of Sana , 
 build ed by Berthoull^ fourth 
 of that name, Duke of Ze- 
 $$§r ingen fome few yeares be- 
 fore Berne. Thefetwo Townes maintai- 
 ned themfelues long time in amity : but 
 after the Dukes deub,Berne became lub- 
 ie&ed to the Empire, and Fribourg fell 
 into the hands ot the Counts of Kybourg , 
 that dwelt at Bourgdorf which was the 
 caufe, that (by fucceflion of time) they 
 forfook their affection to them of Berne. 
 Firft of all,rhey were prefent in the warre 
 with Godfrey , Count of Kybourg , againd 
 the Bernians. Soone after,their triend- 
 fhip was renewed againe,but yet with this 
 exception, that if the- Lords of Fribourg 
 were at dilcord with Berne ; the F ribour- 
 gers might follow their Lords part,with- 
 out any preiudice to that louing accord. 
 Some fhort while after, the Count folde 
 Fribourg to Baoul , 
 King of the Ro- 
 manes, and from 
 thence forward, a- 
 bout the fpace of 
 two hundred years 
 it remained vnder 
 the dominion of 
 AuUria. During 
 which time , the 
 Fribourgcrs beeing conduced and com- 
 manded by them of AuUria, were pre- 
 fent in many fought battailes. giuen to 
 the Bernians at Loupen 3 at Schonenberg i 
 and elfewhere. A gaine, afterward they 
 renewed (diuers times) their ancient al- 
 liance and amity,with the men of Berne. 
 
 In the yeare 1403. after they had bin 
 tormented (in many kindcs) by Noble- 
 men, they contra&ed aperpetuall alli- 
 ance with the Bernians: and yet notwith- 
 danding, continued fubiedfs to them of 
 Austria* This amity endured forty Hue 
 
 yeares, at the end whereof, warre being 
 moued betweene the Prince of Sauoye t 
 and the Fribourgers : they of Berne fol- 
 lowed the fa&ion of the Prince of 
 uoyejio whom they had beene allied, and 
 flood friends a longtime. There were 
 fome courfes on eyther fide, and a bat- 
 taile fought neere to Gr/>rfz>,whercinjhe 
 Fribourgers had the word. The y eare af- 
 ter J the Ambafladours to the King of 
 France,of the Duke ofBourgongne,and 
 of the Cantons, made a peace. And the 
 yeare following, Albert of Aultria being 
 come to Fribourg ; fome certaine men of 
 the Towne complotted with him, to 
 make warre vpon the Bernians* Matters 
 grew on fo forward, that there was fome 
 apparance offedition,andone was ready 
 to run vpon anotheriif the men of Berne 
 (by a Angular prouidenceand addrefTe) 
 had not appealed the commation,by the 
 fending of their Ambafiadors. 
 
 Albert perceiuing that Fribourg fa - 
 uoured the Cantons, and leaned to that 
 fide, and that the citizens, who enioyed 
 -the priuiledges of their Ancedors,obey- 
 ed not entirely to what he commanded 
 them,and that oftentimes (according to 
 their alliance) they followed them of 
 Berne, and went in warre with the Can 1 
 tons : he began to lofe all hope of remai- 
 ningany longer Mailer of the Towne. 
 For this caufe, the cheefe Mader of his 
 houfhold came to Fribourg (fentbythc 
 Princess fome fay) where he caufed in- 
 dantly to be noyfed through the Towne; 
 that the Prince wold very fuddenly come 
 thether,how foone he knew not. Heere- 
 vpon, he borrowed and gottogether, all 
 the filuer Velfels, Tapillries, and fuch 
 like codly mooueables, toadorne that 
 houfe in the Towne, where it was faide 
 that the Prince Ihould alight and lodge. 
 But (by vnder-hand meanes) the Mader 
 of the houfhold, caufed thofe goods to 
 befecretly tranfported out of the towne. 
 
 The day beeing come, of the Princes 
 appointment to be there, he rodefoorth 
 with his borfemen, as it were to meet his 
 Mader,aecompanied with the worthied 
 men of the Towne. Being farre enough 
 off,no Prince camepbut only fuch horfe- 
 men as he had fent before, to attend the 
 Mader of the houfholde, and the charge 
 he had . When they were come into a 
 place of fecurity,he faide to.thcnvof 
 
 bourg , 
 
 The enerries 
 of peace r- 'A 
 thensieluja 
 formolt into 
 the greaceft 
 danger. 
 
 Albert feeing 
 he flvuid 
 lole Fribourg 
 before h e 
 could quit it, 
 taketh the 
 latter hand 
 or courfe. 
 
 :. f iV 
 
 hnt 
 
 A cunning 
 trickeofthe 
 Maftfr of the 
 houtehold. 
 
 . jiiugji 
 rflifi 
 
 
 u 
 
A 
 
 24.8 
 
 Of Fribourg. 
 
 3 Book* 
 
 There i* no. 
 thing gained 
 by goods ill 
 gotcen,and 
 loliagtbe 
 harts it obe- 
 dience of rub- 
 ied*. 
 
 bourgy who rode in his company to ho- 
 nour the Prince, that for the confidence 
 they repofed,in their league made with 
 the men of Berne, and combined amity 
 with the Gantons : they were rebels to 
 the Prince, and therefore it flood with 
 reafon and iuftice,that the Prince fhould 
 ger what he could from them: as namely, 
 thefiluer vcffels, and the other goods 
 brought from the Towne. 
 
 Speaking thefe words, hee galloped a- 
 way with his traineto meetethe Prince 
 with the fpoiles of Fribourg . But the cit- 
 tizens, beeing thus vnworthily handled, 
 made a farftridter alliance with theBer- 
 nians, andioyned themfelues alfowith 
 the confederates, vpon ccrtaine conditi- 
 ons. So that during the warre againft the 
 Duke of Bourgongne,the Cantons fent 
 a thoufand men for Garrifon into Fri- 
 bourg, And the Fribourgers likewife, were 
 prefent in the battailes with their confe- 
 derates, againft the Duke of Bourgong- 
 ne,carrying themfelues very valiantly in 
 that warre. Afterward, they were rccei- 
 ued (with them of Solleurre) into the nu- 
 ber of the Canton*, as heercafter we dial 
 tell you. 
 
 H»e original! 
 and antiquity 
 of Solleurre. 
 
 Solleurre 
 rebuilt and 
 fubie&ed to 
 the Bifhop of 
 Geneua. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Of the Citty of S olleurre ^ being one of grea- 
 tejl name m Swetia. 
 
 Olleurre is one of the moil 
 ancient citties or rownes 
 in all Swetia. It is called by 
 many, the Sifter of Tre- 
 uersy which was budded 
 (as the ancient Annals doe make menti- 
 on) in the time of Ninus. The olde Ro- 
 mane inferiptions, which are yet to bee 
 feene at Solleurre fo teftifie the antiquity 
 of the citty. But by the warres and cour- 
 fes of the Allemdgnesy Hunnes , and Fran- 
 conians in Gaule> vpon the declination of 
 theRomane Empire; Solleurre was ru- 
 ined, as many other citties andtownes 
 were in like manner. Bur after thatthe 
 Franconiansbectmc Lords & Mafters, it 
 was rebuilded,and yeelded in fubie&ion 
 to the Bifhop of Geneua . For it is (aid, 
 
 that in the Church orTeroplcof S. Vic- 
 
 tory neere to Geneua, thefe words are j 
 found written. 
 
 Acia funt h&c regnante Domuiano t Epifco- 
 po Geneuenfifluo tempore etiam Caslru 
 Salodorenfe Epifcopatus Geneuenjifub- 
 ditum eratyfcc. 
 
 Thefe things were made and done, in the 
 time of Domitian, Bifhop of Geneua : 
 during which time, the Caftleof Sol- 
 leurre was fubiedf to the Bifhop oiGe- 
 neua&c. 
 
 In the times of the Allemaignc or Ger- solleurre 
 mane E raperors olleurre was daily num- ■ numbreda- 
 bred with the Imperiall cities Sc towncs: 
 yet (notwithftanding) in fuch fort, as the P w 
 
 colledge of the ebanons cnioycd the 
 principal priuiledges and franchifcs. And 
 it is faide, that they haue the fame rights 
 asthechanonsof 'Lunch . 
 
 The Dukes of 
 Suaba were Pro- T^ cD “^ etc 
 
 /) buaba,O0' 
 
 UOlts OC Goucr- uernorsof 
 noursofthis citty, 5oUclufc * 
 as likewife of other, 
 Imperiall towns in ' 
 
 Swetia . They of 
 Solleurre (inaunei 
 enttimes)made an 
 
 alliance with the Bcrnians, I cannot well 
 tell in what yeare; but fince that time,the 
 two citties haue borne good and loyall a- 
 mity together . And (almoft) in all the 
 warres the Bcrnians had.' the men of Sol- 
 leurre euermore fuccoured them with 
 happy fucceffe. 
 
 Vpon the contention moued betweene 
 Lewes of Banana , an &Fredcncke of Au- 
 Jlna, which fhould be Emperor of them 
 both: they of Solleurre tookc part with 
 Lewes , by which occafion, the Pope ex- 
 communicated them,and then they were 
 afterward befiedged by the Duke of An 
 Jlria . But they of Berne fent them fourc 
 hundred men for their Garrifon. More- 
 ouer, they had warre againft the Count 
 of Kybourg ,who wonncabattaileofchc, 
 by treafonofone of their citnzens. Final- 
 ly, in the yeare, one thoufand, three hun- 
 dred, fifty and one, they made a perpetu- 
 all alliance with them of Berne, & con- 
 tinued alwayes good friends with the o- 
 ther Cantons. So that after the warre of 
 AuHria,whcrcm Leopold was flaine ; they 
 made peace and alliance withthe houfe 
 
 of} 
 
 
 The men of 
 
 Solleurre ex 
 communifa- 
 red by the 
 Popc,for ta- 
 king part 
 with the true 
 Emperor. 
 

 hap.io. Of the Switzers .conqueft of Naples. 249 
 
 heir weei- 
 ng into the 
 jmber of the 
 antons. 
 
 of Austria.. But it was vpon thofe fame 
 conditions,that the other Cantons, with 
 whom they were ioyned in letters and 
 cotitra&s of alliance; by generall and 
 common aduice 3 fhould eftablifh and 
 fweare them together in the Military or- 
 dinances. Then after that the war againft 
 the Duke of Bourgongne was ended, 
 wherein they deliueredtrue teftimony of 
 prowefie and valour,in the iudgement of 
 all men; they were accepted and recei- 
 ued (with them of Fribourg) into the nfi- 
 ber of the Cantons. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 7 ar made by 
 e Switzers, 
 ;ainit the 
 illainelcs. 
 
 iccourfent 
 jainftthe . 
 enetlans. 
 
 ' heyferued 
 te King of 
 ranee for 
 ay 3 in many 
 laces. 
 
 Of the Switzers wars again fl them of M il- 
 lume ; againjl the Venetians ; and at the 
 conquejl of Nagles. 
 
 H E men of Fribourg and 
 of Solleurre, being admitted' 
 into ranke with the Can- 
 tons ; the Switzers made 
 thefewarres enfuing. In the 
 yeare,one thoufand,foure hundred, eigh- 
 ty and feuen; Iuftws de Sillim , Biftsopof 
 Sion, leuiedan Army of Valachians and 
 Switzers ) which he led beyond the Alps, 
 againftthe Duke of Millaine • But the if- 
 fue of that voyage was vnfortunate, be- 
 caufe the Duke ouerthrew them : fo that 
 they were enforced to returne home a- 
 gaine to their owne houfes, after they had 
 loft very many oftheir men. 
 
 The yeare following, the Switzers 
 fentfuccour (according to the tenour of 
 their alliance) to Sigifmond , Duke of Au- 
 (Iria^ againftthe Venetians. And then af- 
 terward, they were in pay with the King 
 of France , Charles the eight, who had re- 
 newed the alliance , which his Father 
 made with the Switzers. They were firft 
 in Bretaigne , where the King won a great 
 victory againft the Duke, at Saint Aubin* 
 Then againe in Italy 5 when Charles con- 
 quered the kingdome of Nagles. And at 
 Fornoiie, when hee gaue battaile to the 
 Princes of Italy; that were leagued againft 
 him . In all thefe warres, the Switzers 
 did good and faithfull feruice vnto the 
 King. 
 
 In the yeare,one thoufand,foure hun- 
 
 dred, & ninety, another ciuill warre kind- 
 led it felfe in Swetia. The Abbot of S.Gall 
 had begun to build a new Abbey at Ro- 
 fack. The cittizens of S.Gall , they of Ag- 
 genzell , and the fubieCts to the Abbot 
 (partly moued by akinde of deuotiomas 
 vmvillingthat the bones and reliquesof 
 S.Gall , fhould be carried any where elfe ; 
 and partly alfo for their owne profit, fea- 
 ring lefte the packs of linnen cloth(which 
 grew to great gaine among them) fhould 
 be tranfported to Rofack, confpired toge- 
 ther,and atvnawares, went out in Arms, 
 and ioyning together in troopes,went to 
 beate downe the new building, which 
 was not (as then) fully finifhed. The Ab- 
 bot not a little moued with this iniury, 
 called the foure Cantons, whertohe was 
 allied,to aide him. 1 he fixe other Can- 
 tons, mediatours for peace, exhorted the 
 of S.Gall, to decide this difference with 
 the Abbot,bycourfeofrightinlaw. But 
 becaufe the confederates alledged, that 
 great wrong was done them , in building 
 a new Abbey, and (by that means,' abo- 
 lilhing their ancient priuiledges; there- 
 fore confequently, they had iuft occafion 
 to vndertake Armes, and wold not haue 
 it debated in iuftice. The foure Cantons 
 with fome other people oftheir allies, 
 brought their troopes to Turgaw: but 
 this warre was appeafed without blowes. 
 For firft of all, they of Aggenzell made 
 peace with ;he Switzers , who took from 
 them the Valley of Rhegufce. Then after- 
 ward,the citty of S.Gall being befiedged ? 
 peace was made betweenethe cittizens 
 & the Switzers ;by the means of George 3 
 Count of Sargans s Gaudentius, Count 
 of Metfch^and the Lords of Conslance. 
 In like manner, the fubiedfs to the Ab- 
 bot were reconciled, after each one had 
 paidc his fine. 
 
 Somefhort while after , followed the 
 laft warre againft the houfe of Austria , 
 which the Switzers called, the warre of 
 Suaba: the Emperor Frederick did fpread 
 the feeds abroad, but after his death, his 
 Sonne and Succeflbr Maximillian^ gathe- 
 red them tovzthev.Fredericke had procu- 
 red, that certaine Princes, Lords, and 
 Townes fhould make an alliance, which 
 theytearmed, The great league of Sua- 
 ba : and (among -other matters) to op- 
 prefle efpecially (as was concerned; the 
 liberties of the Switzers. The Emperour 
 
 was 
 
 Strife about 
 thebonei and 
 reiiques of S. 
 GallyS; the 
 building of a 
 new Abbey. 
 
 The Abboc 
 craueth aide 
 of foure Can- 
 tons. 
 
 The war vn- 
 dettakenof 
 S.Gall. 
 
 A war ended, 
 and neuer a 
 blow fmitten. 
 
 The laft war 
 againft the 
 houfe cf Au- 
 ftria, rearmed 
 the war of 
 Suaba. 
 
z-yo Of the Switzers conqueft of Naples. $ Bookc 
 
 a g-e« league 
 to oppreflc 
 chc liberties 
 of the Swit- 
 zers. 
 
 A league of 
 the Switzers 
 and Griions, 
 againft that 
 of their ene- 
 
 mies. 
 
 Diuers vi&o- 
 I rics of the 
 Switzers. 
 
 was chiefe of this league, which was be- 
 neficiall to Germany in one kinde : for by 
 that meanes,the wayes were more fafe & 
 allured, the eues were taken andpunifk- 
 ed, and their caftles and places of retreat 
 beaten to the ground. There had beenc 
 (long time before ) fome enmities be- 
 tweenethc Switzers , and fome of their 
 neighbours, vaffailstothe houfeof Au- 
 firia. 
 
 Day by day the fire lay kindling, and 
 the Switzers buffered infupportable iniu- 
 ries and outrages.On the other fide,they 
 of Anftria^ greeued the Grifons with no- 
 uell charges, and had caft them out of 
 their ancient pofteflions in fome pla- 
 ces. 
 
 Vpon this occafion,and to prouide for 
 their ownc fecurity, againft the violence 
 of their enemies ; the Switzers and the 
 Grifons made a perpetuall league toge- 
 ther. 
 
 Moreouer,King Lewes the twelfth, 
 defirous to recouer the Duchy of Mil- 
 laine , which he auouched to belong vnto 
 him : purchafed the amity and alliance 
 oftheA'wf^rjjwhoin fucha perillous 
 time, thought good not to refufe it, ney- 
 ther to let fo fit and apt occafion flippe 
 them. 
 
 Many goings and commings were 
 i betweene them, to pacifie this bufinefle, 
 and the parties on eyther fide took arms, 
 in the yearc,one thoufand, foure hun- 
 dred,ninery nine. Many encounters they 
 had in thisvvarre, and the Switzers ft. ill 
 remained vidtors : except once, when 
 they were put into route, necre 10C on- 
 fiance. 
 
 But they recouered their honour a- 
 gaine the fame day, hauing frethly recol- 
 lected their forces, and then giuing bat- 
 taile to the enemy, enforced him to for- 
 fake the place. Moreouer,they and the 
 Grifons , in eight other as great encoun- 
 ters as sdrmifhesjhad ftill the aduantage: 
 as at Mont de Lucent Treife , Harden^Fra- 
 jlenzfin the plaine of Malfa , nerc to Ba- 
 fle , in the Forreft des Freres , in the vale 
 of Leime j and laftly,at the Caftle of Dor- 
 necb 3 appertaining to them of Solteur- 
 re. 
 
 They of AtiHria , beeing tired and 
 (pent with fo many lofTcs,came finally to 
 a compofition j by the intermifeof Lo- 
 
 dowicke Sforzza , Duke of Millaine jtdesos 
 fent thether the Vico unt Galeazzo. And 
 fo peace was made, vpon this condition, 
 that the liberties of the Switzers fhould 
 remainein their integrity, and they were 
 confirmed m the pofteftion of all thole 
 places which they had taken before from 
 them of Austria , In like manner, the 
 iurifdidfion in criminali caufes , at the 
 command of Turgaw , which they of 
 Constance had cnioyed vntill that time, 
 was giuen to the stvitzers. 
 
 Thus you fee the laftwarre (except 
 that of the Grifons againft John laques de 
 Medicis , Lord of Muf ) that the Swit- 
 zers had to this prefent time, to main- 
 taine the liberties of their countries, a- 
 gainft the violence and force of for- 
 raigne Princes . They were afterward 
 prefent in many other warrcs,and wonne 
 renowne of beeing hardy and valiant 
 men : but thofe warres were made partly 
 in Italy, partly in France, vnder authority 
 and command , eyther of the King of 
 France, or of Popes, or of the Dukes of 
 Millaine, For immediately after the 
 peace made with them of Austria ; the 
 Vicount Galeazzo began to make fecret- 
 ly akuyeof Switzers, 
 
 Contrariwife , the King of Prance 
 demanded fuccour all openly, according 
 to the tenourof the league, which was 
 granted to him. Notwithftanding, con- 
 trary *to the will and Edi<fts of the lea- 
 gued Lords i Galeazzo enrolled fine hun- 
 dred Switzers , by the aide of whom, to- 
 gether with an army of Lance-Knights, 
 which he had got together, Duke Lodo- 
 wicke recouered Millaine . 
 
 Soone after that.the Frenchmen be- 
 ing come with a puififanc Army to be- 
 fiedge Nouara , the Switzers that were 
 then in Garrifon, percciuing it to bee a 
 place,notof defence, nor well reunited, 
 nor wherein they could any way refift 
 the enemy ; agreed to depart, and repai- 
 red home to their ownc country . The 
 Duke tooke the habite of a Switzer Sol- 
 dier, and mingled himlelfe among the 
 reft,onely to efcape: but happening to 
 beknowne and dilcouered,by a ccrtaine 
 man named Turman ( who afterward 
 was hewed in peeces) he was taken and 
 led prifoner into France , and kept in the 
 Caftle of Loches. For the reft, they do 
 
 great 
 
 Behold wha 
 gaines they 
 get,that la- 
 bour to abo- 
 Jifh the peo- 
 ples liberty. 
 
 Reft and qu 
 ctnefle doth 
 wcli helpc,a; 
 ter long toi! 
 and labour 
 I (pent in war 
 
 The French 
 tnensbelied 
 ingof Nou 
 ra- 
 
Chap.ii. Of Bafile 
 
 One mans of- 
 fence may not 
 bJemifti a 
 whole nation. 
 
 Mliances of 
 Princes made 
 ffith theSwit- 
 icrs. 
 
 great wrong to the Switzer s, that impute l 
 to the whole Nation, thcfaulte of one 
 man onely. If they will charge all them 
 that were with rhe D jke, becaufe (maul- 
 gre his will) they compofed with the 
 French : yet (for ail that) they muft not 
 couple the whole Nation of Switzers, 
 with them in that a&ion. Confidering, 
 they that did the deede, were not lent by 
 their Cantons, tofuccour Duke sforza j 
 but followed his fa&ion, s~rrf>rbe t- 
 didts of their Lords . Ha:ao may o_* 
 added 3 that they appeared not to bepar- 
 tiall,or hare-braind in the bufincs, when 
 they departed by compofition. 
 
 In the fame yeare,when thele things 
 were done beyond the Mountainesj Hul- 
 drich , Duke of Wtrlemberg^ made an alli- 
 ance for twelue yeares, with the com-, 
 mon-wealth of the Switzers. In like man- 
 ner, the Emperor Maximilian renewed 
 the hereditary a!liance,made formerly by 
 Duke Sigfmond, with the cantons of Zu- 
 rich, Berne, Vri , and Anderuald . I n the 
 ycare, one thoufand, hue hundred and 
 one, two potent citties on the Rhine , 
 namely, Bajile and S chaff ouze, wereioy- 
 nedtothe number of the Switzers can- 
 tons. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Of the Citty of Bafile , and diuerjity of opi- 
 nions, how it receiued that name : As al- 
 fo the origina/l and antiquity of the Cit- 
 ty. 
 
 'A people of 
 lclgia,nccre 
 o the Riuer 
 Ihene. 
 
 Opinions 
 oncerning 
 he name of 
 Jaiilc. 
 
 H E Citty of Bafile, capi- 
 tall & cheefeft in the coun- 
 try of the * Rauratians , is 
 the very greateftof all the 
 citties and townes in Swe- 
 tia. It is not knowne at what time it was 
 firft of all built. Amianus Marcellinus ma- 
 keth mention in his hiftory of it, calling 
 it Bajilia, and teftificth, that the Emperor 
 Gratian eredted a Fort hard by it, to bridle 
 the courfes of the Allemanes. There are 
 fome other, who do thinkethat it tooke 
 name of Bajilica , Mother to the Empe- 
 ror Julian. Phlegonm, the enfranchifed 
 feruant of the Emperor Adrian , maketh 
 
 mention of Bafilia, in a little Trade which \ 
 he wrote of admirable things, and of peo- 
 ple that liued long; but it is not well 
 knowne, whether hce mcaneth this citty 
 or no, whereof we now fpeake. But the 
 opinion of themismoft probable, that 
 hold the citty of Bafile to take name.from 
 one of the Romane Colonies, lent by 
 Augustus into the country of the Raura- 
 cians, before named. 
 
 But Bafile is in 
 the number of the 
 free citties of the 
 Empire, and hath 
 obtained (for very 
 long time) verie 
 franke and liberall 
 priuiledges, from 
 the Romane Em- 
 peror-. The Bifhopprickeand Vniuerfi- 
 ty encreafed rhe renowne thereof. And 
 as it is a neighbour to the Switzers , fo 
 hath it beene likewife very carefull for 
 maintaining itfelfein amity, longtime 
 before it came to bee allied with them. 
 Forafter the Pope had excommunicated 
 the Emperor Lewes of Bauaria (in which j 
 c-ife all Germany was combufted with 
 great troubles) they of Bafile made alli- 
 ance, and promife ofmutuall fuccours, 
 with them ofthe three firft Cantons; and 
 afterward, in theyeare, 1327. with Zu- 
 rich, Berne, and many other citties and 
 townes of Germany . In the yeare one 
 thoufand, three hundred, forty fine, they 
 made a particular alliance (for 2.yeares) 
 with them of Zurich, and then renewed 
 it for three yeares after. Againe,inthe 
 yeare 1365. by the procurement of Leo- 
 pold, Duke of Austria , an Army of Eng- 
 lifhmen came and forraged the country 
 of Halfatia , befiedged Strasbourg, and 
 threatned Bafile with the fame behauk>r 3 ! 
 becaufe thecittizens ofthe leffer Bafile , 
 engaged by the Bifhop to the Duke of 
 Austria ^ would not fubmit themfclues 
 wholly to his wili. 
 
 On the other fide, Bafilebee ing not 
 ftrongfor refiftance of an enemy,by rea- 
 fon of an earth-quake , which had caft 
 downe the wallas and many houfes, and 
 fire had confumed and done as great 
 harme : Zurich , Berne, Lucerna, and Sol- 
 leurre fent a ftrong Garrifon to Bafile : fo 
 that the Englil"hmen durftnot befiedge 
 the citty, but retired thence, becaufe the 
 - Etnpe- 
 
 BaG’e outh- 
 bred among 
 the free Cut- 
 ties of the 
 Empire. 
 
 The men of 
 BaGle were 
 friends with 
 the Switzers 
 a long time. 
 
 EngKlhnaen 
 inuaded the 
 Country of 
 Halfatia, by 
 Duke Leo- 
 polds roeanes 
 
 Aftrong gar* 
 rifon fent to 
 Bafile. 
 
 
2^2 
 
 Of Schaffoufe. 
 
 3 Boob 
 
 Katherine the 
 Widdowto 
 Duke Leo- 
 pold. , 
 
 The Dolphin 
 of France 
 brought an 
 Army into 
 Germany. 
 
 ThcBafilian* 
 ioyne with 
 the Switzers 
 againft the 
 Duke of Au- 
 stria. 
 
 War between 
 the Emperor 
 Maximillian, 
 the Switzer* 
 andGrifon*. 
 
 Emperor Charles the fourth, alfo broght 
 an Army againft them.In like manner,in 
 the warre of them of Bafile , againft Ka- 
 therine of Bourgongne, the widdow of 
 Leopold jn theyeare one thoufand/oure 
 hundred, and nine, the Bernians & they 
 of Sollcurrefcntfazcom: the other Can- 
 tons imploying themfelues carefully, to 
 accord them with the houfeof Austria. 
 Moreouer,ar the time of the councell of 
 Bafile, when as Levees the Dolphin of 
 France, brought a great Army into Ger- 
 many, tobreake the councell, and made 
 warre on the Switzers , by the inftancc& 
 working of the Duke of Austria, who 
 had procured him to come : the Swit- 
 zers maintained and defended the ci'tty 
 and councell, againft the encountering 
 of a ftrange enemy ; as an example very 
 remarkable, it beeing not aboue fixteenc 
 yeares, fince they had coaped with great 
 troops of the French.True it is,that they 
 all (well neere) loft their liues there : but 
 yet they did fo weaken their enemies 
 troops,that he tooke part with the which 
 fled fafteft. 
 
 They being thus auoyded, the men of 
 Bafile ioyned their forces with the Swit- 
 zers, and fo made warretogethcr on the 
 Duke of Austria . I n like manner,when 
 Charles , Duke of Bourgongne, made 
 himfelfc (o terrible, and affrighted all the 
 world , they of Bafile ioyned in alliance 
 (for ten yeares) with Strasbourg , ando- 
 ther citties on the Rhene. Afterward,with 
 Sigifmond , Duke of Austria) Rene, Duke 
 of Lorraine, and with the Cantons. In 
 this warre they (hewed themfelues both 
 faithfull & valiant,for their confederates. 
 Finally, a great warre being moued be- 
 tweene the Emperour Maximillian , the 
 Switzers and Grifons : they of Bafile re- 
 mained neuters, without giuing fuccour 
 to eyther fide, nor receiued their Garri- 
 fons 5 but they furnifhed them both with 
 victuals and munition. In this war there 
 was a battaile giuen (almoft) againft the 
 walles of Bafile, afterward at Dor neck, 
 where the Switzers wonnea faire victo- 
 ry ouer the enemies,whom they did beat 
 backe to the gates of Bafile. But during 
 all this war, the cittizensof Bafile fauou- 
 red equally both the one and orher fide. 
 To conclude,by the diligence of Lodoui- 
 co Marta JDuVz of Millaine, the Ambafla- 
 dors on both fides met at Bafile, & peace 
 
 was made betweenethe Emperour and 
 the Switzers . 
 
 The Switzers allowed well of this ex- 
 pedient, in the men of Bafile during this 
 warre, and the Emperor Maximillian (for 
 his part) feemed not to improoue it. But 
 the Noble-men, who were deadly ene- 
 mies to the Cantons, held Bafile(almoft) 
 in the rankc of a foe,becaufe the citty did 
 not then (hew it felfe openly,as an enemy 
 toth c Switzers i and not onely thefub- 
 ie&sto the houfeof Austria, blit many 
 more, who till then had beene ciftizens ; 
 with-drew themfelues to the Count of 
 Ferrara, and about Montbeliard,into Hal- 
 fatia,md to Brifgow , countries appertai- 
 ning to them of Anttria . Being in thofc 
 places,they ceafled not to outrage (both 
 with words and deeds) the inhabitants of 
 Bafile, who being moued with fuch in- 
 dignitiesj theyeare after the war ended, 
 to wit, one thoufand,fiue hundred and 
 one i made a perpetuall alliance with the 
 Cantons, and fo were left in peace with 
 their neighbours, who flood in awe of 
 the Switzers fuccour. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The EiOperof 
 and the Swit- 
 zers no way 
 diftafte the 
 dealing of 
 the men of 
 Bafile in the I 
 warre. 
 
 At what time S chajfoufe was receiued into 
 the number of the Cantons ; and the anti- 
 quity thereof . 
 
 Chajfoufe, accepted the 
 very fame ycarc,to be nu- The original 
 ibred among the cantons, I a " d / c “ u * ,l0 ( r 
 is not or lo great age and 
 antiquity, it is feated on 
 the Riuer of RheincJ within Germany , and 
 yet notwithftanding , the Bridge is in 
 Swetia . In the time of the Emperor Hen- 
 ry the, third, the Counts of Ncllenbourg 
 budded there an Abbey, which ftandeth 
 yet to this day, and ir is thought, that it 
 gaue a beginning to the cittie : as like- 
 wife the citties of S. Gall, Lucerna , and 
 many more in Germary , haue deriued 
 their originall from Abbeyes. The 
 Rheine is alfo another caufe of the citties 
 encreafing,continuingfo for fome thou- 
 fand of yeares fincc, beneath the citty, 
 
 where 
 
 Many citties 
 in Germany 
 tooke their 
 names of Ab 
 beyes. 
 
Hhap. 
 
 u. 
 
 Of Schaffoufe. 
 
 z 
 
 53 
 
 loBoates a 
 !c to paflc 
 ie water at 
 chaffoufe. 
 
 wherewith it is (in a manner) enclofed. It 
 falleth downe from a very great height, 
 With fuch a dreadfull noyfe, and remoun- 
 ting vp againe into the ayre lo vehement- 
 ly,that it maketh there a continuail fogge 
 or my ft. And for this caufe.and the vn- 
 capablenefle of any Boats to pafie there, 
 all fuch as defcend downe the Lake of 
 Constance) and from Celia on the Rheine , 
 are conftraind to dilcharge at Schaffoufe $ 
 which hath beene concerned by many, to 
 giue that name to the Citty, to wit,of a 
 Squiffe,orof a Boate, which the Ger- 
 manes call Skiff or Schiff. thence to bee 
 tearmed Schaffoufe . Neuerthelefie, the 
 vulgar fort, taking vp a falfe etymologye 
 of the word Schaff , which fignifieth a 
 Sheepe ; haue grounded their opinion 
 ftrongiy thereon, and forged Armes alfo 
 of the fame nature. There isagreattole 
 great Tolic or cuftome gathered in this C itty, efpe- 
 cially for the paftage of Salt : which ap- 
 pertained in ancient times, and before 
 the foundation of the Cifty, to two No-' 
 bleFamilies,towit,of Turn, and of Stad , 
 which remaine yet to this day at Schaf- 
 foufe. 
 
 onceming 
 ie name of 
 chaffoufe. 
 
 Cuftome 
 rialt. 
 
 I 
 
 baffbufe at 
 ;etcy at the 
 i t,buc after- 
 ud alliena- 
 1 1 by the em- 
 our. 
 
 ! ' baffoufe 
 • defied to 
 1 1 : Duke* of 
 ftriafor 85 
 , ires. 
 
 At the begin- 
 ningjthc principall 
 dominion or fway 
 of the City, belon- 
 ged to the Abbot, 
 who cle&ed and 
 chole onehalfe of 
 the Magiftratesjbut 
 (by little) and little) 
 they exempted the- 
 felues from his gouernement, and obtai- 
 ned many good priuiledges and franchi- 
 fes of the Emperors. But Lewes of Baua- 
 na (weakened by long warres) could not 
 pay the Duke of AuHria , fuch monies as 
 he ought him,according to an agreement 
 madebetweene them, which cauled him 
 to alienate and fell S chaffoufe , together 
 with fome other Townes, and lo (by that 
 meanes) it became difmembred from the 
 Empire. After that time, Schaffoufe re- 
 mained fubieft to the Dukes of Austria , 
 for the (pace of fourefcore and Hue years, 
 euenvntillthe councellof Constance: for 
 then Fredericke of AuHria , becaule hee 
 brought Pope John the two and twenti- 
 eth out of the councell, was banilhed by 
 the Emperor Sigfmond^ who caufedhim 
 
 tobeefo narrowly purfued , that all his 
 goods were partly pilled, and partly con- 
 filcated to the Empire, without any other 
 meanes of helpe. 
 
 In this warre, Schaffoufe became re- 
 vnited to the Empire, and the cittizens 
 (hauing giuen a good fumme of money, 
 to the Emperor/ obtained great priuiled- 
 ges vnder Letters patents : and therein 
 was plainly expreficd,rhat (thencefor- 
 ward) their Citty fhould not any more 
 be alienated from the Empire. But Fre- 
 derick the third, of the houfe of AuHria 3 
 being Emperor : laboured to fubiedt it a* 
 gaine, and that the citty of Schaffoufe 
 might remaine to hisfucceflors . And 
 therefore hee permitted Duke Sigifnond t 
 to compell the cittizens to fweare fidelity 
 to him - y which they refilled to doe, but 
 with exception of their priuiledges, and 
 they would not recciue the Princes Am- 
 bafiadors into the citty, but vppon that 
 condition. Contrariwife,thc Ambafla- 
 dors prefted them earneftly , to oblige 
 themfelues to the Prince, with out any ex- 
 ception, and propounded certaine Acci- 
 des, for the maintenance whereof, they 
 required oath: threatening the cittizens 
 with very great harmes, if they would not 
 yeeldeto that which they demanded of 
 therm 
 
 The men of Schaffoufe , feeing the 
 Ambafiadors petfift ftill in their opinion: 
 to make good their owne part, receiued 
 the Switzers Ambafiadors into their cit- 
 ty ,and made alliance (for fome yeares) 
 with them of Zurich , Berne , Lucerna , 
 Suits % Zug) and Glaris 3 fo that the Ambaf- 
 fadors of AuHria returned backe, and 
 performed iuft nothing. 
 
 Before this,they of Schaffoufe were 
 in good amity with the Switzers , and 
 from the yeare, one thoufand, three hun- 
 dred, forry fiue, made alliance ( for fome 
 time) with them of Lurich . But becaule 
 they were Subie&sto the houfe of An- 
 Jiria , againft whom, the Switzers had 
 (well neere) continuail warres : they 
 could not then entertaine firmely this 
 amity, but were compelled, to go in war 
 againft the Switzers, vnder the Enfignes 
 of the AuHrians . But after this laft al- 
 liance, they were very good and Faith- 
 full friends vnto the Cantons, and bare 
 them company in many warres and bat- 
 tailes. For immediately after the alliance 
 Z began: 
 
 Schaffoufe v- 
 nited to the 
 empire a s ain, 
 and great p i 
 uiledges gra* 
 ted thereto. 
 
 The Switzers 
 Ambafladors 
 >ecciued into 
 Schaffoufe, & 
 alliance made 
 with them. 
 
 The Switzers 1 
 had continu 
 all warre a- 
 gainft the 
 houle of Au- 
 ftria. 
 
254 
 
 Of Schaffoufe. 
 
 3 Bookc 
 
 The Cantons 
 made war on 
 Sigifmond of 
 Auftria,by 
 the Popes 
 command. 
 
 The men of 
 Schaffoufe ac- 
 cufed by Pc 
 regrin de 
 Hewdotff. 
 
 began : the Austrians came and affaulted 
 the Switzers, and namely them of Schaf- 
 foufe. 
 
 It came to paffe/that the Cantons (o- 
 beying the command of Pope Pius) made 
 war with sigifmond of Auttria^ which be- 
 ing pacified, they of Auliriatooke. Armes 
 againe, becaufe Mulhoufe and Schaffoufe 
 hadioyned themfelues with the Switzers 
 
 who leddeagreat Army to the Count of foufe and the Cantons. Then followeth in 
 
 Incurfsicns 
 made on the 
 Auftrians 
 landajb , them 
 of Schaffoufe. 
 
 Ferrara^nd into the quarters about Mont- 
 heliard. At the fame time, Peregrin de Hew- 
 dorffl accufed them of Schaffoufe in the Im- 
 perial! chamber of Rotuille , and follicited 
 
 (till then) had not any particular acquain- 
 tance. 
 
 Thetenour of this alliance, is (almoft) 
 anfwerable to that of the ancient Can- 
 tons. For in the firft place,they binde thc- 
 fclucs to aide one another. Afterward, 
 they eftablifh a forme of judgement, for 
 reconciling or auoyding fuch differences, 
 as fhould happen between them of Schaf 
 
 what manner debts ought to be paide, & 
 what meanes are to be vied in fuch cafes. 
 Then for the punifhment of homicides , 
 or men-killers. The laft Article concer 
 
 A breefe of 
 the Articles 
 and conditi- 
 ons of the al- 
 liance. 
 
 fo much.that they were put to baniflhment neth the new & ancient alliances, to wit, 
 from the Empire. Among others, he char- the one fide (ball make no new alliance, 
 ged John and Conrad de Fulach , brethren & 
 
 A new alli- 
 ance of Schaf- 
 foufe fori?. 
 yearei,made 
 with the can- 
 tons. 
 
 cittizens of Scha foufe ; of a noble and an- 
 cient Family, whofometimes pofleffeda 
 Caftle,neere vnto the downcfall of Rheine^ 
 whence Albert of Auflna had expelled 
 them, but foone after they entred it againe 
 by intelligence. In regard whereof, they &: 
 the other cittizens that maintained their 
 iuft quarrell, were prolcribed. In this war 
 the Cantons fent a good Garrifon vnto 
 Schajfoufe . 
 
 While thefchelpes and fuccours lafted, 
 the cittizens made diuers courfes into the 
 lands about, appertaining to the houfe of 
 Auttria ; as in the Mountaines of the black 
 Foreft,m Hegow.Klcckgow, and other limi- 
 trGphinglands of Suaba and of Bafle. Fi- 
 nally,hauing laide fiedgebefor eWaldshout, 
 which is aTowne at the entrance into the 
 BlackeForeft, where the Riuer of Arh\- 
 leth into the Rheine , and which was vnder 
 the Aujlrian gouernment, peace was madej 
 wherein they of Suaba were exempted, & 
 ftood banifhed from the Empire, at the 
 purfuite and charges of Sigifmond. Thus 
 then the Cantons hauing experimented in 
 thefe warres, the faithfulneffe of them of 
 Schajfoufe^ and knowing well withall, what 
 commodities they receiucd from fuch a 
 citty, feated in fo apt a place on the con- 
 fines of Swetia ; And reciprocally, the men 
 of Schaffoufe 3 feeling themfelues tobede- 
 liuered from their enemies, by the good 
 afliftanceofth t Switzers they thought it 
 very expedient, both for the one fide and 
 the other ,to prolong the alliance. And ac- 
 cordingly,^ the yeare 1479. they made an 
 alliance for twenty fiueyeares following : 
 wherein were comprehended, the men of 
 Vri and Cnderuald 3 with whom Schajfoufe 
 
 without the will and confent of the other: 
 
 And th&tthe auncient alliances fhallal- 
 wayesbeefteemed of moft aduantage, & 
 to precede all the other. 
 
 After all this, the warre of Boargongne 
 hapned, andfomeyeares confequently, 
 that of Suaba i mooued by the Emperour 
 Maximillian 3 againft the Switzer sin both 
 thefe warres, they of Schajfoufe did their j f^ondfoi 
 duty exceeding well, furnifhing men and the twelfth 
 money for the weale-publike : by which Camon - 
 meanes,they entred into the good grace 
 of the Cantons, much more then eucr 
 they did before, and wonne great honour. 
 
 Alfo,the yeare after the laft warre, to wit, 
 
 *501. they madeperpetuall alliance with 
 the Switzers, and were enrolled in num- 
 ber of the Cantons, obtaining the 12. 
 ranke orroome. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Of the warres of the Switzer s 3 fince fuch 
 time as they came to be in number of the 
 Cantons 3 and making them twelue . 
 
 t\ Fterthat Eafile and Schaffoufe were 
 < **numbred with the cantons, and that 
 they were 12. during the alliance which 
 they had made with King Lewes the 12. 
 in the yeare, 1 503. fome among them (in 
 great number) went for him in the war of! 
 Naples , without leaue neuertheleffe, and 
 againft the Edicts of their Magiftrares. 
 As the Switzers and French might brag 
 of fmall happinefle, in the firft warre of 
 
 Naples , 
 
 Warsinltal] 
 the Frenchcn 
 & Switzers 
 not torcunat 
 in the war of 
 Naples. 
 
A 
 
 hap. 1 3- Of the Switzers VVarres 
 
 2 55 
 
 ie fpaniard* 
 1 >ught it 
 If outof 
 t: Indie* in- 
 tChriften- 
 die,& be- 
 1 wed it on 
 t: French, 
 ; :hc Sedge 
 (Naples. 
 
 t honorable 
 ode in the 
 Sinters, not 
 neare arras 
 a inft their 
 lie. 
 
 I: Cardinal 
 er ion a war- 
 h i and ca- 
 p 11 enemy 
 n :e French 
 
 Naples, vnder King Charles the eight : fo 
 their fortune prooued little better in this 
 laftwarre. They, who (during the firft 
 vvarre) were left inGarrifons, inftrong 
 places and Fortreffes of the Kingdoms ; 
 dyed of difeafes for the moftpart. Such 
 asefcaped in this warre, inrecompence 
 of their trauaile, brought home to their 
 owne houfes,that villainous contagion of 
 the Pockes, which afterward was tearmed 
 the Spanifh difeafe, the Neapolitane etiill, 
 and the French Pocks: At the laft war they 
 were ouercome in two battailes, and loft 
 a great number of their men. Theyeare 
 1507. the Cantons fent fuccourvntothe 
 King, who (by their meanes) made him- 
 felfcMafterofthefield, which the Gene - 
 wayes had planted in a Mountaine,that 
 commanded ouer their citty 3 which (foon 
 after) yeelded it felfe. 
 
 At the fame time 3 the Emperor Max- 
 imillian demanded men of the Switzers, 
 and they promifedhim aleuyeof 6000. 
 men.prouided, that he flrould notleade 
 them againft the King of France , their al- 
 lie:butbecaufe he would not accept this 
 condition, the leuye remained, and was 
 not made. 
 
 Soone after, to witte, in the yeare 
 1 509. the league of alliance betweene the 
 King of France & the Switzers , tooke cn- 
 | ding, and the Emperor, Pope Julius the 2 . 
 the Kings of France and Spaine, leagued 
 themfelues together, and made warre on 
 the Venetians , wherin the Switzers ferued 
 the King of France for wages. Theyeare 
 following, Pope Julius made alliance with 
 the Switzers , by the meanes of Matthew , 
 Cardinallof Sion, who immediately after 
 the alliance concluded, led fixethoufand 
 Switzers into Italy 5 vnder pretence of de- 
 fending the lands of the Churchy againft 
 the Duke of Ferrara. But his true intent 
 wasr,t <5 furprize and exprll the French out 
 of Millaine. The Switzers hauing difcoue- 
 red his purpofe, would not follow the 
 Cardinal! againft the French, anci their 
 Lords had likewife forbidden them: fo 
 that the Pope fent them into Swetia, with- 
 out paying them their wages,whcrat they 
 were very highly difcontented. 
 
 In the yeare 1 5 1 t .perpetuall alliance 
 betweene the Switzers, the houfes of Au - 
 ftria and of Bourgongne,w as renewed. On 
 the other fide,the Ambaftadors of France 
 defired the Switzers to renew the alliance 
 
 with their King; but the mo ft part of 
 them weredifp Vifed,becaufefo foone as 
 the firft alliance v*s expired, the King had 
 denied them all their payes andyearely 
 penfions. 
 
 And albeit that a very great niimber 
 among them, were no found well-willers 
 or friends to the Pope, who likewife had 
 not payed them: yet notwithstanding, 
 fearing lefte heefhould excommunicate 
 them, they durft not allie themfelues with 
 the King of France, who then was enemy 
 to the Pope. Heereupon,hapned a dis- 
 grace to be done them by the French , for 
 they had taken at Lugano ,a Herauld of the 
 Switzers, with letters from the Seigneury 
 about him : firft, they drowned him, and 
 todefpight the Switzers, the Coate of 
 Armcs, which the Heraulds and Officers 
 to the Cantons vfe to weare,they folde at 
 open port-fale, or out-cry, as wc com- 
 monly call it. ' 
 
 The Switzers, in the very ftrongeft 
 of winter, led their Army ouer the Alpes, 
 where hauing burned fome Villages, they 
 returned backe againe, without perfor- 
 ming any other memorable deed. But the 
 yeare following. Pop e Julius (who had 
 loft a great battaile at Rauenna, zteneoun- 
 tring there with the French) called them 
 to helpe him, and therefore they fent in- 
 to Italy, an Army of twenty thoufand me. 
 Tneyibeeing ioyned with the Venetians 
 (then rconciled to the Pope ) tooke at 
 their arriuall Cremona and Pama, driuing 
 the French out of the whole Dukedome 
 of Millaine, fo that nothing remained to 
 them, but onely the Caftle of Millaine. In 
 regard of thefe worthy exploits, the Pope 
 gaue the Switzers the title, of Defenders 
 oftheChurch enriching their Standards 
 with diuers Images, and publikely gaue 
 to the whole Nation ofthe Switzers, two 
 great Standards, which they call, Paner, 
 that is, The Sword and Bonnet, as a noted 
 marke of liberty . Maximillian Sforza , 
 rc-eftablifhed inhispaternall dominati- 
 on by the Switzers fuccour: made alli- 
 ance with them, and gaue to the Cantons 
 Lugano, Locama, Mendrifa, and the Vale 
 of Madia. - 
 
 He g3ue alfo to the Crifons , their con- 
 federates, the Vale Tehna or Volturena. 
 Likewife Charles uke of Sauoye.whofe 
 predeccflbrs had particular alliance (long 
 time before) with fome ofthe Cantons. - 
 
 Z 2 made 
 
 The Switzers 
 .offended with 
 the King of 
 France, about 
 their payes & 
 penfions. 
 
 Great wrong 
 done to an 
 Officer of 
 Arme*. 
 
 The Switzers 
 reuenged on 
 the French 
 in very nota- 
 ble manner, 
 and called. 
 Defenders of 
 
 the Church. 
 
 • A nA 
 
 , . Isaanoi 
 
 The Sword 6c 
 Bonnet,fignes 
 of liberty. 
 
 Great gifts 
 bellowed on 
 th£ Cantons. 
 
Z54- 
 
 Of the Switzers VVarres 
 
 3 Booki 
 
 The King of 
 France is de- 
 nied ro bee 
 leagued wich 
 ths Cantons. 
 
 The vi&orie 
 of the Swit- 
 zers ouet the 
 French at No 
 uara.very fa- 
 mous. 
 
 An Annie of 
 Switzers, by 
 eouncel of the 
 Emperor, en- 
 tied into 
 France tho- 
 rowe Bout- 
 gongne. 
 
 made alliance with all the Switzers ,for 2 5 
 y cares after following. 
 
 Inthcfameyeare, the King of France 
 folicited the Switzers, to become agayne 
 allied with them : but becaufe hee would 
 not fet free the Caftle of Millaine, and 
 fome difeouery was made befide, that his 
 Ambaffadors laboured to corrupt fome 
 particulars by gifts, and to buy theyr voy- 
 ces for faire money layde downe; they 
 werecommaunded to depart out of the 
 Leagued countries; and fo the warre was 
 renewed again. For the King fenc a great 
 Army into Italy , vnder the condtuft of the 
 Lords of T rimlfe and T rimomUe, who be- 
 fiedged Maximi/lian Sforza in T^ouara . 
 Flee was then accompanied with foure 
 thoufand Switzers, to whofe ayde, eight 
 thoufand more were fent.Their vantgard 
 being arriued at Nouara , and they within 
 being ioynedwith them, they gauethe 
 battcll to the French, vanquifbing &: dri- 
 uiug them out of Italy. Gmcbardm the Ita- 
 lian, an Hiftorian much renowned, writes 
 that the Switzers won fuch honor by this 
 vi&ory, as many haue made no difficulty 
 in equalling this happy fuccefle of theirs, 
 with(almoft) all thebraue exploites of 
 the Greekes and Romanes.Notwithftan- 
 ding,the field was decre enough bought 
 by them jbecaufe fourteen hundred Swit- 
 zers weve there flainc, and the moft part 
 of them by the Cannon,before that they 
 could come to handy e ftroakes. 'A hich 
 made the people of Swctia to murmur in 
 many places, and all blame fell on them 
 that tooke part with the French : fo that 
 diuers withdrew themfel ues from Swctia 
 for atim«onely,andtwo only had their 
 heads fmitten off in thofe mutinies and 
 commotions: for the reft, all was well pa- 
 cified,without any effufion ofblood. 
 
 After this victory of the Switzers , the 
 Emperor Maximillian, quitting the ami- 
 ty and alliance of the King ; aduifed the 
 Switzers, to enter France by Bourgongn, 
 with an army of fix thoufand men; wher- 
 to (\vel-neere,) fixteene thoufande other 
 voluntary ioyned themfelues , together 
 with fome troopcs of horfe belonging to 
 the Emperor, vnder the conduce of the 
 
 Prince of Wirtemberg. There theybefie- 
 ged*P^w, the capitall City of all Bour- 
 gongne.ButthcLordeof Trimottille , an 
 olde Captaine, beeing not ot ftrength to 
 defend well the place, agreed with the 
 Switzers, on conditions, that the King 
 fhould acquit whatfoeuerhe pretended 
 to the Dukedome of Millaine , and payc 
 them (atcertaine appointed times,) fixe 
 hundred thoufand Crowns;for afiurance 
 whereof, he gaue them foure Lordesof 
 markers hoftages, with whom the Swit- 
 zers departed thence immediately. 
 
 Nowe, although it was a matter moft 
 palpable and notorious to all men , that 
 this compofition warranted the kingdom 
 becaufe that Dijon being taken , the Swit' 
 zers might haue run vp fofarreas to the 
 gates of Paris , or ioyne themfelues there 
 with the Englifh; and befide that king Le- 
 wes hadde not afutficient Army to make 
 head againft them ; yetnotwithftanding, 
 he would not ratifie his compofition .For 
 he would not admit (by any meanest that 
 his rights to the Dukedome of Millaine, 
 fhould be fo much as talki of. The S wit- 
 zers feeing themfelues thus handled , and 
 highly offended with fuch flye trickes : 
 threatned to kill the Hoftages,cxcept the 
 confirmation might be brought within a 
 cerrainetime. Neucrtheleffe,the winter 
 grew extreamevpon them, and yet they 
 refolued to re-enter France in the month 
 of Nouember: But the King lent his Am- 
 bafladors, who laboured (by all meanest 
 to make a perpetual peace with the Swit- 
 zers. In the meane while, they coulde no 
 way ioyne, becaufe the conditions which 
 the King propounded, were veryvnrea- 
 fonable: which was the caufethat the 
 time fpent it felfe in dayes and delibe- 
 rations,^ meere talke and friuolous dis- 
 putes, whereby the enterprize of march- 
 ing into France, was quite brokemCon- 
 cerning the reft of thefe meetings and af- 
 femblies, they were thus confidered on, 
 that in the month of December, the fame 
 yeare, they of Appenzel were added 
 to the Cantons number 3 and 
 held the thirteenth 
 place. 
 
 CHAP 
 
 ; D van. 
 
 Meanes ma< 
 to get the 
 Switzers gc 
 of F r ani 
 
 out 
 
 The King o 
 France re/11 
 feth the for 
 mer corap^ 
 tion agreed 
 on by Trias 
 uiilc. 
 
 Much ralkt 
 and nothin 
 done. 
 
 Appenzel 
 15, Cacioi 
 
hap. 14, 
 
 Of Appenzell. 
 
 57 
 
 \ defcription 
 fthefcitua- 
 onof Appen 
 eljand the 
 illages thcr- 
 ) belonging. 
 
 CHAP. XUII. 
 
 ibatis Celia 
 ' te Abbott 
 « lairber or 
 elling. 
 
 te inhabi- 
 t its of Ap- 
 1 izel boy 
 1 :ir liberty. 
 
 I 
 
 1 :ir Warre 
 E 3e againft 
 *1 Abbot of 
 5 'all. 
 
 OftheOriginallof Appenzell: how it tooke 
 that name. The Lawes^ Cujiomes ma- 
 ■ ner of goiternment there obf °.rued. 
 
 the name both of 
 a Country, and of a Village. 
 The country is fituated fon 1 )- 
 what aboue S .(?<*//, betweene 
 the high Mountains,and on 
 the Frontiers ofthe Grifons country.The 
 inhabitants liuc (fcatteringly)in Villages, 
 and among the number of them, there 
 are eight chiefe and principal, which haue 
 «uery one their Temple or parifh church. 
 The maine head of ail is the village of Ap- 
 penzell^ whereof all 
 the reft ofthe coun- 
 treybearethname. 
 This Cotin trey was 
 fometimes vnder 
 the gouernment of 
 the Abbots of faint 
 ^ Gall , andbecaufe 
 
 they alwaies vfed to 
 dwel in the chiefeft town or village, wher 
 they builte a very ftrong Caftle, named . 
 Claux: the village was therefore c z\dAp- 
 penzeL which in Latine is, Abbat is Celia : 
 that is to fay, The chamber or dwelling of 
 | the Abbot. 
 
 j The people of Appenzel aimed at liber- 
 j ty,firftby arrnes, and after peace made , 
 
 ; they bought liberty for themfelus & their 
 children, by meanes of a great fum of mo- 
 ny, which they paied to the Abbot.They 
 had wars which continued feuen yeares, 
 againft Cuno de Stoujfen^ Abbot of S.Gall ; 
 to whom the townes about the Lake of 
 ConUance^ and belonging to Frederick D. 
 of Austria, the bifhoppe of Confance , the 
 Count of WirtenbergJSi many Counts & 
 Gentlemen gaue fuccour.Y et they of Ap- 
 penzel would notyeeld tbemfelues for all 
 this,but being ayded by the Cittizensof 
 S.6^/(who,attJhe beginning, were parta- 
 kers with the Abbot,but afterward ioined 
 with them of AppenzeL won fom battels, 
 tooke hue Townes, and more then fix ty 
 Caftles, part whereof were quite ruined . 
 In this war,they leagued themfelues with 
 the Switzers,who were enemies vnto the 
 
 houfe of Austria. Some fay, that they al- 
 lyed themfelues with Suits and Claris on- 
 ly 5 but others doe maincaine, that it was 
 with Lucerna , Fri s Suites , and Vnderuald. 
 This Warre tooke endingm theyeare, 
 1408. and by meanes of the Emperour 
 Rupert , agreement was made betvveene 
 them of Appenzel and their enemies, in 
 the City ot Constance. 
 
 This being done, the men o f Appenzel 
 framed a forme of gouernment to them- 
 felues, which yet they hold vnto this day. 
 For till thenjeach village had her enfign, 
 and her eftates apart, or by it felfe. No\y 
 there was but one Enfigne, one affembly 
 of their eftates, and one Councell, com- 
 pofed of the moft honeft people, and the 
 notableft perfons in all the Villages tho- 
 roughout the countrey. Then three years 
 after the peace was made , the Abbot of 
 Saint attempted a new fuite againft 
 them: butthenchey made alliance with 
 Z urich i Lucerna , Suits ^Vnderuald r Lugj& 
 G laris , which fo offended the Abbots of 
 Saint Gall, as, about the yeare one thou- 
 fandfoure hundred twenty fine , Henrie 
 Manfdorjf ('then Abbott prevailed fo far, 
 that they of Appenzel were proferibed by 
 the Emperour, and excommunicated by 
 the Pope. Banifhmentwasno great hurt, 
 or inconuenienceto them in any manner 
 whatfoeuer,becaufe the countrey (being 
 round engirt with Mountaines, and not 
 Trafficking almoft with any bodie) no in 
 uafion could bee made vpon them. As 
 concerning the excommunication fent 
 from the Pope,they refolued in an'aflem 
 bly of al the country, not any way to care 
 for it. And therefore they expelled all the 
 priefts(that obferned the command ofthe 
 Pope) out of their Countrey, and would 
 not permit them to adminifter the Sa- 
 craments :amongft all which they killed 
 but one. 
 
 The Abbot of Saint t?^//,perceiuing 
 that this courfe did him not anyferuice; 
 and that (on the other fide) the men of 
 Appenzell ranne verie fiercely vpon fuch, 
 as durft tearme them to bee excommuni- 
 cate, and ruined the Caftelles of manie 
 Gentlemen . Finally, by hclpe of the 
 Byfhoppe of Constance , and the Noble- 
 men of Suaba, heeaccitfed them before 
 the Elcdours of the Empire, imploring 
 theyr helpe and aide in this excreamitie . 
 The Eledorsfent to the Switzers,and to 
 2 , 3 
 
 rheir league 
 with the Swit- 
 zers. 
 
 Their form & 
 manerot their 
 order and go- 
 uerrment. 
 hrftby them, 
 felue , and af- 
 terwards in 
 due faihioK. 
 
 People are ba 
 ndfedand ex- 
 communica- 
 ted,becaule 
 they maintain 
 their coutties 
 liberty. 
 
 The Abbot of 
 S.Gall appea- 
 lethtothe E- 
 leftors. 
 
z 58 Of the alliance of the flue laft Cantons. 3. Bookt 
 
 The Switzers 
 would not 
 war on their 
 neighbours. 
 
 Warre made 
 vpontheNo- 
 bic-menby 
 them of Ap- 
 pentdl. 
 
 When anger 
 helps not, pa- 
 tience muft 
 preuaile. 
 
 Appenzell re- 
 ceiued into 
 the Cantons. 
 
 the Cittics of Suaba , that they fhould 
 bring them of Appenzelw nder obedience. 
 But the Switzers would not make any war 
 on their neighbours and fellow cittizens.* 
 but rather laboured to make peace,which 
 was agreed on foure yearcs after this ex- 
 communication , the men of Appenzell 
 hauing beene (before) ouercomc in two 
 encounters, by the Count of Toggen- 
 botirg. 
 
 This peace lafted not long, for the 
 Gentlemen, neighbours to Appenzell^ a- 
 bout the Lake of Const ance , affembled a 
 great number of horfemen, wherewith 
 to inuade them of Appenzell. But they 
 difappointed their hope, and got before 
 them ; poffefling themfelues of Rineck r, & 
 ofthe Vale of Rhcgufce, in the year,i445. 
 The Lords of Hagenwill, who heldc that 
 country in pawne or pledge: caufed them 
 of Appenzell to be cenfured with banifh- 
 ment,by thelmpcriall Chamber eftabli- 
 fhed at Rot ui lie. But gaining nothing by 
 the bargaine,they folde them their right, 
 for the fumme of fixe thoufand crowns, 
 and tooke off the ccnfure. In the yearc, 
 145 2.they made perpetuall alliance with 
 feauen of the Cantons, and ( after that 
 time) ioyned themfelues with the Swit- 
 zers y in the warres againftthc Dukes of 
 Austria^ f Bottrgongne^ and the league of 
 Suaba, wherein they fhewed themfelues 
 both faithfull and valiant . Afterward,in 
 the yeare, 1513. they were receiued into 
 the number of the Cantons. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Concerning the Alliance made betweene the 
 fuelaji Cantons 1 Andabreuiate of their 
 Articles , binding them together in confe- 
 deracy. 
 
 LL the latter cantons, 
 except Bafile, long time 
 before their receiuing 
 into this ranke , were 
 allied to the other an- 
 cient Cantons , and 
 then afterward, at fundry times they were 
 receiued and numbred with the cantons, 
 
 according as wee haue noted alrea- 
 dy. 
 
 Now thofc Cantons doe hold this right 
 aboue their confederates, that they deli- 
 berate, and giue aduicc in their dayes of 
 confiiltation, for all occafions concer- 
 ning (in common) the common-wealth 
 ofthe Switzers. They haue a fhareor 
 part,inall commodities and difcommo- 
 diries of the comminalty. They gouerne 
 (inequall authority) all the Bali wicks by 
 them obtained, and partake equally and 
 publikely, all booties gotten in warre.For 
 the reft, the Articles of alliance of the old 
 Cantons, and latter with the firft, are al- 
 moft alike. 
 
 The firft and principall Article, con - 
 cerneth mutuall fuccour or affiftancc, 
 wherein there are diuerfity of claufes.Thc 
 Cantons which fhall be called, ought to 
 fuccour their aflbciatc or companion, 
 without any fraud or delay. If a Canton 
 be fo fuddenly engirt by the enemy, as 
 he cannot call the other, neither by Let- 
 ters nor Ambaftadors; yet fhall not they 
 forbearc (for all that) from giuing fuc- 
 cour,and in as fpeedy manner, as if they 
 had receiued expiefTeaduertifement. If 
 the latter Cantons doeconceiuc,thata 
 wrong is donevnto them; yetnotwith- 
 ftanding, they fhall mooueno warre a- 
 gainftany perfon, vvithoutthe will and 
 confent ofthe olde Cantons . If their 
 enemies will debate their caufe in iuftice, 
 and accept the Switzers for their Iudges, 
 or others of equal! and indifferent judge- 
 ment : the Canton may not attempt to 
 purfue his right by Armcs . Eucry one 
 of the Cantons,at their owne charge and 
 expences, fhall come to fuccour thco- 
 ther, and fend fuch numbers of men as 
 they would haue, and according as they 
 fhall fee it commodious, wherewith the 
 other Canton muft content itfelfe. In 
 like manner, the limits are preferibed, 
 wherein the auncient Cantones ftand 
 bound to fend helpe to the new : And 
 the limits are the confines of the Can* 
 tons,as they then ftand . There is like- 
 wife mention made, concerning charges 
 and expences, at the befiedging and bat- 
 tering ofTownes and Caftles. And the 
 Lawes agreed vpon at Stantz , touching 
 thepartage of booties , which alfo are 
 heerein confirmed. 
 
 The fecond Article declarcth , what 
 
 kinde 
 
 What rights 
 and priuikd- 
 ges belongs 
 to the Can- 
 tons 
 
 Articles of al 
 Iiancc ofthe 
 latter cantor 
 with the for* 
 mer. 
 
 The litritat 
 on & bourn 
 of fuccour 
 be fent. 
 
 j 
 
hap. 1 6 . The Switzers wars in Italy. 259 
 
 fdiftercn- 
 :s betweene 
 10 Cantons 
 : many. 
 
 foifubicfts of 
 ne Canton 
 ) be entet- 
 tined by an* 
 cher Canton 
 
 nefpeeiall 
 iruey of the 
 editions 
 10ft material 
 
 be death of 
 ewes, the 1 z 
 j .of France, 
 ter whorne 
 icceeded 
 [ ranee* de 
 | alois. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Heere we are to fyeake of the Switzers wars 
 in Italy , when the French 'vndertooke 
 to recouer the Dukedo/ne of MiUaine ^ 
 &c. 
 
 N the ycareofour Lord, one 
 thoufand , fine hundred, & fif- 
 teene. King Lewes the twelfth 
 dyed. He had newly fought by 
 
 kinde of courfe is to be obferued, ifa dif- j 
 ference do happen between two Catons 
 or many: But wee fhall fpeake in ourfe- 
 cond Bookc, what forme ofiudgementis 
 in the cafe to be kept. Moreouer,there is 
 mention made,.concerning anions in ca- 
 fes ofiniuries betweene particulars , and 
 whatludges they are to take note of in 
 thatkind.Then for the exa&mgofnames: 
 Concerning commerce, and free Traf- 
 ficke , and what bargaining ought to ftand 
 free for buyers, as well on one part as the 
 other. That no Canton fhall recciue the 
 citizens and fubie< 5 ts of another Canton : 
 till they be firft left at liberty 3 by them vm 
 dcr whofe dominion they were before . 
 That the new Cantons fhall not make al- 
 liance with any whofoeuer, without con- 
 fentof the olde Cantons. If war is moo- 
 ued betweene the old Cantons, the lat- 
 ter fhall remaine as newters, and labour 
 onely to agree the parties. Each Canton 
 fhail keepfe his or her ancient priuiledges 
 rights,and cuftomes in th^ir true integri- 
 ties 
 
 Behold the principall conditions of the 
 latter alliances, wher namely it is decreed 
 that the new Cantons fhal not mouc any 
 warre, without aduice of the oldpeythcr 
 refufe that which is right, nor any honeft 
 condition of the countrcy jand other fuch 
 like things, concerning warre,are eftabli- 
 fhed fully. And becaufe that the mod part 
 of the latter Cantons, are vpon the limits 
 and eucn out (as it were) of Swetia - 3 
 they ordained , that no one fhoulde at- 
 tempt to make any warre, except it were 
 for feme matter of very great importace: 
 and fo much the rather, becaufe it is very 
 hard to conduct and maintaine an army 
 in thofe quarters. 
 
 his AmbafiTadors, the amity and alliance 
 of the Switzers . Ncucrtheleffe, in the 
 meane time,, lie made great preparation 
 for war, pretending to reconer the duke- 
 dome of Millaine. Frances de iSaloU, his 
 kinfinan 3 and his fonne in law, came after 
 him (as fiicceffor; to his crowns who fol- 
 lowing the delibcratiof ■ of his father, had 
 alfo his minde and eye fixed on the Mil- 
 lamefes. The Switzers (on the other .fide) 
 allyed with the Emperour Alaxirmllian 3 
 Ferdinand King of S paine , Sforza Duke 
 of MiUaine , and with Pope Leo the tenth : 
 vndertook to defend MiUaine againft the 
 French. Wherefore, after they vnder- 
 ftoa&the King of France his preparation 
 they fent (at their firft leuy) fix thoufand 
 men to the Duke o $ MiUaine. Afterward, 
 the tenth of lune, they made another le- 
 uy of 1 3 000. men, which they fent alfb to 
 ioyne with the fitft. 
 
 King Frances palled ouer the Alpes in 
 the meane while, by vnaccuftomd waies, 
 fhunning the Garrifons of the Switzers, 
 which were vpon the vfuallp^ages,and 
 entred into Italy , with an Armfe verie po- 
 tent, of French and GermainesJThis was 
 the reafon that the Cantons fent twelue 
 thoufand men more thether, fothat the 
 campe of Switzers onely , confifted of 
 one and thirty thoufand men. Now, al- 
 though the Kings troopes were well pro- 
 uided and refolued, yet they woulde not 
 hazard any thing, nor fetvppon fb great 
 an Army of Switzersur being fuch indeed 
 as hardly (at any one time)' had fo manie 
 cucr before beene in the field . Hereupon 
 by their Deputies, they began to treat on 
 peace with the Colonels of the Switzers: 
 who likewife (for their part) were not far 
 off from it in difpofition , becaufe they 
 confidered,that their confederated prin- 
 ces did not march on roundlie with 
 them. 
 
 For firft of al, their wages was not paid 
 them, according to promife . Moreouer 
 the Emperor had not fent his companies 
 of horfemen, as he flood bound to do by 
 the confederacy. And contrarywife,bc 
 had not prohibited the Lance-Knighces 
 (which hee might baue done in regard of 
 his authority) trom going in feruice with 
 the King : but fuffered them (by troopes) 
 to depart from Germany, and enter into 
 France. Finally, although tlie forces of 
 the Pope and King of Spaine were neerc* 
 yet 
 
 The Switzers 
 attempt to 
 guard MiUain 
 againft the 
 Fiench. 
 
 The Camp of 
 Switzers, was 
 Jiooo.menin 
 number, and 
 neuer fo ma- 
 ny of them 
 feene before 
 in the fidd at 
 onetime. 
 
 Reafons indu- 
 cing the Swit- 
 zers to liften 
 topeace when 
 it was moued. 
 
z6o The Switzers wars in Italy. 3. Boob 
 
 nooo.Swit- 
 zcrs part 
 home to they r 
 country,with- 
 out the reft of 
 their copanie- 
 
 Ahot &fierce 
 fight between 
 the Switzers 
 & the French 
 wherein the 
 Switzers wer 
 ouerthrowue 
 in the end. 
 
 Read 'he lord 
 dt Bellay,in 
 the firil book 
 cfhis Memo- 
 
 ries. 
 
 yet notwithftanding, they could hardlie 
 be pcrlwaded to palTe the Pau, and ioyne 
 themfelnes with the Switzers . Befide, 
 there were rneflengers' gooing and com- 
 mingbetweenethe French and them, 8c 
 from them to the French. Wherefore , 
 the Switzers Teeing themfelues without 
 money, and forfaken of their Confortes : 
 made peace in the village of Galleras,mi\\ 
 the Deputies to the King of France, vn- 
 der honeft conditions . Which hauing 
 bene confirmed by fome Cantons, im- 
 mediatly twelue thoufand Switzers took: 
 their way to Comagxnd returned home to , 
 their countrey , without tarrying for the 
 reft,who likevvife prepared to depart the 
 next morning . But theDuke of Mil- 
 
 tain i? would not accept the conditions of 
 this peace 5 and the Cardinall of Sion , (a 
 great and perpetuall enemy to^ French) 
 laboured by oblique meanes, to break 8c 
 fruftdtte all. 
 
 Ft came to pafie, that by cunning tricks 
 andplottes, the thirteenth day of Sep- 
 tember, the Switzers of the Guard to the 
 Duke of Millaine, and fome others befidc 
 offended with the King, in the night time 
 brake in vpon the French,fcnding worde 
 inftantly to aduertife their companions, 
 in wh.it danger they were, andintreated 
 their prefent fuccour . The other, imagi- 
 ning that it would be a great fhamevnto 
 them, to forfake their friendes in fuch a 
 neede, and being made to beleeuewith- 
 all, that the French had begunne this 
 broyle, went with all their troopestoaf- 
 fift them. The fight was very fharp on all 
 fidesjbut the night parted them . In this 
 charge was flaine Frances, the Lorde of 
 Bourbon, the Lord of Imbercourt , alfo the 
 Count of Sancerre, the Prince of Tale- 
 mond, fonneto the Lorde of Trimouille , 
 the Lords of Bufjy d' Ambofe, and manie 
 other: which made fome toholde opini- 
 on, that the Switzers were Maiftersin 
 this conflidf , and a brute ran thorow Ita- 
 ly, they remained conquerours. But 
 the very lame night, the King hauing 
 mounted his Artillerieon their carriages, 
 leuelled the battalions of the Gafcoigns 
 and Germaines, re-aflemblingthe horlc- 
 men vnder their Regiments, and fending 
 Bertelomeo d’Aluiana with the Armie of 
 Venetians : very earely in the Morning, 
 hegauebattailetothe Switzers , whom 
 he vanquiihed, after they had loft manie 
 
 of their men. 
 
 The Swttzers feeing the vidfory in a 
 contrary hand, withdrew thcm-felues to 
 Millaine ;yet in fuch fort , that their rc- 
 treate fauoured not of flight . For, they 
 brought backe the Artillery which, came 
 out oiMillaine, and marched in rankcof 
 battaile, hauing their wounded Men in 
 the middeft among them, and going but 
 a very foftly pace : yet in all the French 
 Army, not a man, eyther Horfc or Foot, 
 durft purfue them. On the morrow ,ha- 
 uingleftethe Duke of Millaine fifteenc 
 hundred men, toftrengthenhis garrifon 
 ih the Caftle, they returned into Swetia , 
 by the way ofCcw4.But,by reafon of their 
 foile,the French recouered the dukedom 
 of Millaine* 
 
 The Emperour Maximilian conteft- 
 ed hardly to take it from them againe ,8c 
 the yeare following, heledde into Italy 
 {no effe<ft that hope)an army of Germans 
 and Switzers :but he could doe nothing, 
 and fo was glad to come backc again im- 
 mediately. As for the King of France , 
 hauing well felt how deare a price this vi- 
 doric coft him : he neuer ceafed till hee 
 hadde made peace and alliance with the 
 Switzers in the end. Perpetuall peace, 
 betweene the French and the Switzers , 
 was made in the yeare one thoufan J,fiue 
 hundred, and eighteene, the laft day of 
 Nouember; and the alliance was confir- 
 med three yeares after, to wit, in Anno 
 one thoufand, fiue hundred, twentie and 
 one. The Articles both of the peace and 
 alliance, are fet downe in their due place, 
 heereafter following. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 A Difcourfe, concerning the Alliance of tht 
 Switzers , with the King of France. 
 
 The retreat, 
 the Switzer 
 backc to Mil 
 laine. 
 
 The Duke- 
 dome ot Mi! 
 lain rccoue 
 bychcFren 
 
 T that very time, all the 
 Cantons , Zurich onely 
 excepted , made Alli- 
 ance with the King of 
 France. And, although 
 they of Zurich were ear- 
 neftly 
 
 Perpetuall 
 peace be- 
 tweene the 
 Switzers ai 
 the French. 
 
_ --- ■ — - 
 
 Chap. i7- Alliance with the K. of France. 66 1 
 
 njeof Zurich 
 refufed to be 
 allied with the 
 kingof France 
 
 The aUegati- 
 onsofHul- 
 drich Zuingli- 
 iiSjWhv Chri- 
 (lian men 
 [hould not 
 make them- 
 
 ;elueshyre> 
 lings in wane. 
 
 'he men of 
 lunch were 
 eacefully 
 linded. and 
 ttie giucn to 
 farre. 
 
 axanons 
 
 upofed vpon 
 aenewleguc 
 
 neftly follicited by the reft, to ioyne in 
 this league with them : yet for all that , 
 they could neuer bring them to the point 
 of yeelding to this alliance. In the firft 
 place, the ycares going before, Mathew , 
 Catdinall of Sion, who came verie often 
 to Zurich : by his Orations and perfwa- 
 fiue fpeeches,had wholly eftranged them 
 from the French. On the other fide,£/»/- 
 dricb Zmnglhts,bc\ng then a principal mi- 
 nifter at Zurich, in his ordinary preach- 
 ing and Sermons , cealednot to turne 
 the people, from taking wages to goe in 
 warre feruicei. Shewing by ai guments & 
 remonft ranees of great weight, that it 
 was not lawfull for a Chriftian man, to fet 
 himfelfe to fale for a price of money, and 
 go fhed the bloode offuch as are (often- 
 times) innocents, and neuer did him any 
 manner of wrong. He fayd,they ought to 
 follow the. manners of the ancient Swit- 
 zers > who (by their manhood) had plan- 
 ted liberty in their councrey. All which 
 while, they wholly eftran'ged themfelues 
 fromfuch courfe ofliuing; their hues wer 
 maintained by their trauell; nei^er bind- 
 ing themfelues vnto any Prince, neither 
 hadde they any freedome that was to be 
 fold. . n . 
 
 Andas hec had words verie readieat 
 command ;fo he approued by great ftorc 
 offound reafons and arguments , that 
 fuch alliances did but encruate Sc meere- 
 ly proftitute the liberty of the Switzers to 
 forraine Kings and Princes . So that the 
 men of Zurich, being (otherwife) people 
 of peace, and little addicted to martial af- 
 faires; were much mooued with his fpee- 
 ches, and abhorred this new League. On 
 the other fide, the Captainesthat hadde 
 bene in the warres in the times of King 
 Charles the eight, and Lewes the elcuenth, 
 diflwaded fhem from the league, as being 
 farre vnlike to the alliances with former 
 Kings. For,in precedent times, after that 
 the Switzers had well vnderftood Sc com 
 prehended the occafton of the war ; they 
 made choife offuch Captaines andfoldF 
 ers as they fhould fend to the king,accor- 
 ding to their promife . But in the Ncwe 
 League, the Cantons neither chofe Cap- 
 taines nor Soldiers, neither cared what 
 became of all; what the occafions of the 
 warre were, nor whether they were iuft, 
 or no. But, if the King were to dcale 
 with any people, he chofe fuch Captains 
 
 of the Switzers as himfelfe pleafed, and 
 caufed them to come whether he thoght 
 good. By which meanes, the C antons 
 had not any power oucr their Men for 
 warre, except they might counter-mand 
 them, when any warre was moued in the 
 country. 
 
 Moreouer, many faide, that this newe 
 League was contrary to the ancient and 
 perpetuall alliances of the Switzers: For, 
 in the firft Article theyftand bounde, to 
 guard all theProuinces of France, againft 
 all enemies whatfoeuer they are . T rue it 
 is, that the firft alliances were exempted; 
 but immediately is added, that ifthe an- 
 cient allies begin to make warre vpon the 
 French, the Cantons ought to fendfuc- 
 cour to the King, againft the other :wher- 
 on enfued (as it feemeth) that if any one 
 of the Cantons, or of the Confederates, 
 could not hauereafon(in friendly maner) 
 ot the King of France, and would purfue 
 his right by Armes i the other Cantons 
 are bound to warre on him , according 
 to the new League, and contrarie to the 
 promifes of the ancient alliances. 
 
 Moreouer, itis not any longtime, 
 fince the Switzers denied theyr troopes 
 to the Emperor Maximillian , alleadging 
 (for their excufe, becaufe he would haue 
 had them feme at his Corronation) that 
 they were occafioned (for many reafons) 
 to keepe their men of warre ( as then) at 
 home in their owne countrcy. Therefore 
 it appeared to them verie vnfirting, that 
 they fhould then allye themfelues with 
 the King, who would make a Letiyeof 
 them, fofooneas the alliance was con- 
 cluded. 
 
 They conceyued alfo, that it would be 
 farre offfrom theyr auncient grauity and 
 magnanimity, if they fhould league them 
 fclues fo ftridtly with the King of France ; 
 ofwhom (But ayeare and an half before) 
 they had written vnto the Electors of the 
 Empire; that it was no way expedient that 
 he fhould gouern the affayres of Germa- 
 nie,fo that if he fhould be eledted Empe- 
 tor, they were not minded to giue him o- 
 hedience. And, as concerning the com- 
 modities of the alliance,wbich many did 
 make lowd proclamations of: there were 
 others of opinion, that the profite would 
 fall into fome particular purfes,and efpe- 
 dally offuch, as enriched themfelues by 
 thepenfionsofFraunce; but theConv 
 
 mon- 
 
 Arcicle? con- 
 cerning the 
 anciemand 
 perpetu?' Al- 
 liances of the 
 Switzers. 
 
 The Switzers 
 denyed their 
 troopes to the 
 Emperor Ma- 
 ximilian, and 
 vpon what 
 caufe. 
 
 The Switzers 
 denied obe- 
 dience to the 
 King of Frace- 
 if hee were 
 chofen Empe- 
 ror. 
 
z6z Alliance with the K. of France. 3 Booke 
 
 
 Arguments 
 very confide- 
 rately alled- 
 ’cd by the 
 Switzers, a- 
 gainftioyning 
 in League 
 with the King 
 of France. 
 
 The fruites of 
 war inforrain 
 Princes ferui- 
 ces. 
 
 Some former 
 examples wer 
 not altogither 
 warrantable. 
 
 Arguments 
 for alliance of 
 the Switzers 
 with the K.of 
 Fracc- againli 
 thofc former- 
 ly alledgcd by 
 th£ of Zurich. 
 
 monwealth ofth c Switzers would be no 
 way benefited by the bargainees very ea- 
 fily was to be proued. 
 
 For in the firft place, the country had 
 noneedeofanyftrangehorfemen or in- 
 fantery, hauing worke enough to doe in 
 nourishing their owne breed for that im- 
 ployment. Moreouer, the hope of helpe, 
 and money from France, robbed the Swit- 
 zers of all their true force and courage. In 
 following the example of their predecef- 
 fors, they were beft to let their hope leane 
 and reft vpon God, toferucand honour 
 him in fincerity of heart, and vprightncftc 
 ofconfcience . That not onelyhopein 
 GodjWouldfaileanddiminifhby fuch a 
 Leagueibut alfoitwas to be feared, that 
 it would very ftrongly break and corrupt 
 their ancient manners, caufe all husban- 
 dry to ceafe, giue ouer honeft trades and 
 cxercifes,and engender nothing but idle- 
 nefte. And then is cafily known what fol- 
 lowed^ diifolution in diet and apparrcll, 
 drunkenneire, whoredomes, adulteries, 
 thefts, and blafphemies.For thefc are the 
 fruites of warre, and the Arts that are ler- 
 ned in the armies offtrange Princes. 
 
 Forafinall conclufion,thc euent and 
 fuccefte ofprccedent alliances, haue both 
 inftruded and guarded many (efpeciallie 
 the men of Zurich)to weigh well & con- 
 fider on nouell combinations. For, albe- 
 it thatfomefewe didfufficient feruiceto 
 the nation, as that which was made a- 
 gainft the Duke ofBourgongne: yet not- 
 withftanding, the rnoft part of thofe alli- 
 ances, brought it into great extremities. 
 Becaule in fuch ftraunge warres they loft 
 many of their people : or els in thofe cou- 
 tries,they were rudely hurried and agita- 
 tedly fadions and (editions. Forthefe 
 reafons,and diuers other confiderations; 
 the inhabitants of Zurich could not (as 
 then) be induced co ally themfelues with 
 the king of France. 
 
 But the other confederates, who were 
 not of any fuch opinion, maintaind what 
 they did, by reafons enow. Firft,they de= 
 clared, and would prooue it, that euery 
 voyage in war was not condemned by the 
 wordofGod: but that many holye per- 
 fons had made wars 5 wherein they were 
 ayded and fuccoured by others, as in like 
 manner they had aflifted their Allies. Se* 
 condly, that the war of the Switzers was 
 not mercenary nor vendible 5 becaufe 
 
 they went to the feruice of a King onely , 
 (with whom they were ioyned by an ho- 
 neft alliance) with the will and confent of 
 their Lords. 
 
 Thirdly, that if the King ftiould moue 
 a warre, which all men knew to be vniuft ; 
 then it remained in the power of the 
 Lords of the Leagues, to deny him fuc- 
 cour.Butifthe occafion were donbtfull 
 and vncertaineithe fouldier had nothing 
 to doe to make any curious inquifition 
 thereof : it only appertained to the King 
 and his C o uncell , j to render a reafon for 
 it. Fourthly, that the Switzers Countrcy 
 was greatly peopled, but narrow, hard, & 
 barren in many places, and could not fur- 
 nifti fo many men with nourifhmcnt : 
 wherefore the commodity was not to be 
 condemned, which the King had offered 
 voluntarily. 
 
 To thefe we will adde,that the Switzers 
 ought to confider, with what neighbors 
 they were enclofed ,fom wherof enuyed 
 them,and others pryed into their Liber- 
 ties: fo that it was both well and wifely 
 done,to fortifie themfelues with ftrange 
 fuccour againft them, and that truft and 
 hope in God,did not prohibite the vfe of 
 humane afliftance. Alfo,this was a means 
 to traine vp the Switzers in martiall difei- 
 pline, which is neceffary for all Com- 
 monwealths:and in regard whereof, war- 
 like people haue euermore beene highly 
 refpeded-Fitially,although that fome al- 
 liances haue difeommodited the Coun- 
 trey;> yet notwithftanding, the Switzers 
 haue fped well in the more part,e(pecial- 
 ly ,in thofe which they had with the kings 
 Lewes the eleuenth ^Charles the eight,and 
 Lewes the twelfth. And therfore they muft 
 needs expeda happy yfl’ue ofthis which 
 they contraded with a King powerfull & 
 fortunate. 
 
 This was the difeourfe then made con- 
 cerning aliance with the Frenchras I lear- 
 ned of my predeceffors, which liuedin 
 thofe times. The felfefame queftion hath 
 bene often and ferioufly debated &hand^ 
 led,euen in my time, by men well groun- 
 ded in the affayres of State, to whome(as 
 yet) Ireferre the further knowledge of 
 the cafe. 
 
 Of 
 
 is 
 
 7011 
 
 ■ Siyrf. 
 
 , r ; 
 
 The Switzers 
 countries Co- 
 red with peo- 
 ple, but very 
 barren. 
 
 Martial & sni 
 litarie Dilct 
 pline very ex 
 pedienefor a 
 Common- 
 weales. 
 
Jliap.i 3 - Of the Abbey ofS. Gall. 663 
 
 Of them that are Allyedand Leagued 
 
 with the Cantons. 
 
 And fir ft) The Abbot of Saint Gall. CHAP. XVII I. 
 
 nother Dif- 
 urfe of the 
 ithor, con- 
 ming the 
 fociates in 
 tticular ma 
 
 Itherto wee haue 
 fhewne what the 
 Cantons & con- 
 federates are,ma- 
 | king vp a whole 
 body of the Swit- 
 zers Common- 
 wealth, and what' 
 hath beene the e- 
 
 ftate and condition of euery one of them 
 before they were leagued. Alfo, for what 
 caufes,at what times, and with what con- 
 ditions they affembled themfelues in a 
 body politicke. N ow we will difeourfe 
 of the a (To dates of this Commonwealth, 
 according to the fame order : and we will 
 heere Chew, wherefore, when, and vppon 
 what conditions they allyed themfelues 
 with the Cantons. Andbecaufe the Ab- 
 bot, and the Citty of Saint Gall do holde 
 the firft ranke,wee purpofe to begin with 
 them. 
 
 ie City of S 
 1 i tooke 
 me at firft 
 one S alius, 
 icntleman 
 1 Scotland. 
 
 Gallm , of whom the ci- 
 ty of Saint Gd/hath taken 
 name, was a Gentleman 
 of ScotIand,and Difciple 
 or Scholler to an Abbot, 
 named C olombanius , with 
 whome hee came into 
 France, and thence tranf- 
 ported himlelfe into Germany, to a place 
 called Tuggen , neere to the Riuer named 
 Limagm , at the mouth ofthe Lake of Zu- 
 rich. There he preached the Gofpel with 
 great zeale and affed:ion,to the people of 
 the Countrey, then bewitched with di- 
 ners kindes of Idolatry. Hee continued 
 (foone after) at Bregents , at the mouth o- 
 pening ofthe Lake JLConftance : next, at 
 Arbonna 3 and in diuers other places of 
 
 Swetia } for the fpace of fixteene years, or 
 thereabout . Conz>o Duke of Suaba^ ha- 
 iling called him to bee Bylhoppe of Con = 
 fiance-fix^. would not accept that charge: 
 but councelled the Duke to giue it to one 
 ofhis fchollers, named Iohn , whom hee 
 thought to be more fit for the place . As 
 forhimfelfe, about the yeare fix hunde* 
 red and thirty, he retired into the Moun- 
 taines,aboue the Lake oiConftance , into 1 
 a very folitary place; and in the very lame I 
 plot or iquare ofground, where the Citie 
 and Abbey of S.Gall now ftandeth : hee 
 builded a little Cell or houfe, wherein he 
 fpent the reft ofhis dayes,with fom ofhis 
 fchollers, in the ftudye and meditation of 
 holy matters. 
 
 After the death of S. GW/, his fchollers 
 liked well to line in that place, and accor- 
 ding to his manner of life: neuertheleife, 
 without making profeflion then of anie 
 certaine rule or order. But the Kinges of 
 France, and the Dukes of Suaba , taking 
 delight in their deuotion, did them many 
 kinde Offices : where by the number of 
 thefe religious men encreafed, & (by lit- 
 tle and little) the ftnall filly houfe of faint 
 G^Z/jbecame conuerted into an Abbey . 
 Forfourefcore yeares after the death of 
 S.Gall, they requefted Count t Bertrand, 
 Gouernor of the countrey for the Kinges 
 of France, that hee would giue them an 
 Abbot. He fent them a Prieft, named 0- 
 mer, bred and brought vp in a Colledge, 
 called Coire of the Grifons, and towardes 
 Pepin, Prince of France, fo nne to Charles 
 Martelk who following the aduice of his 
 father, eftablifhed this Prieft the firft Ab- 
 bot of Saint Gall, and then (firft of all) the 
 Monkes made profeflion of the rule of S . 
 Benet. Af* 
 
 Gallus refufed 
 to be byfhop 
 ofConftance, 
 and preferred 
 one ofhis 
 fcholJers to it. 
 
 The death of 
 S Gal,&fuc- 
 cefsion of hi* 
 fcholier and 
 his litle houlc 
 becomming 
 an Abbey. 
 
 Omer a prieft 
 the firft Ab- 
 bot efS, Gall. 
 
The Abbot of 
 S Gal defires 
 to be receiued 
 into the num- 
 ber of 4. Can- 
 tons, and to 
 bee ordered 
 by them. 
 
 Landberg the 
 Aftbotbceing 
 dead, Hul- 
 dricb firnamd 
 the Red,fuc- 
 ceeded after 
 him. 
 
 # Abbot Hul- 
 ,1 <lr<ch cncw* 
 ,dthe league 
 nh the tour 
 Cantons, and 
 more ftndly. 
 
 Of the Cittie of S. Gall. 3 Bookt 
 
 After that time, the abbey became ve- 
 rierich and powerfull,fo that the Abbot 
 of that place, was fette in number of the 
 Princes. And in ancient times,hc was vn- 
 der protection of the Emperonrs , who 
 tooke the Gentlemen of Suaba to be Go- 
 uernors of this abbey . Afterward, warre 
 beingkindled betweene the Abbot , and 
 them of Appenul : the Monkes well per- 
 ceiued that their Conucnt ftood in neede 
 of (bme good ProteClours, bccaufe the 
 Towncfmen or Cittizens of S* Gall , who 
 were (as within the abbey) ioyned with 
 them of Appenzell,who were alfo fauored 
 by many feruants of the Abbot. 
 
 For this caufe Gajparde Landberg , then 
 the two and fiftieth Abbot (by the aduice 
 and counfell of the Monks) requefted the 
 Cantons of turich, Lucerna, Suites, and 
 Claris, to receiue him into their alliance : 
 eftabliftiing them patrons., farhers, & de- 
 fenders of his freedom,& of al his goods, 
 poffeflionSjvfances, and priuiledges.This 
 right isperpetual^and at all times,and as 
 often as a new Abbot is to be elected jhce 
 promifeth this accord, and that al the pla- 
 ces ofhis Seigneury, fhall alwayes lye o- 
 pen to thefe foil re Cantons, and they to 
 haue free acceffe thither. And ifdiffrencc 
 fhal happen between him and any other: 
 he lhall commit it (continually) vnto the 
 hearing of the foure Cantons,and be jud- 
 ged by them. 
 
 The fuccefloiir to Landberg , named 
 Huldrich , and fir-named Le aoux, added 
 to this firft alliance, that the foure Can- 
 tons fhouldfcnd (one after another) one 
 of their Councell, that {hould remayne 
 two yeares with the Abbot, to bee Cap- 
 taine of all his coumry.He gaue afliftance 
 in pleadings and judgements ,& the moi- 
 ty of all fines remained to the Switzers . 
 Moreouer, it was ordained in this ally- 
 ance, that in all warres the Abbots fubicCts 
 fhould goe to the fuccour of the 4. Can- 
 tons. As concerning that which Abbot 
 Huldrich renewed, and the League alfo, 
 ioyning himfelfe more ftrictly vnto the 
 foure Cantons,the caufe was thus. Some- 
 times before, the Citizens of Saint Gall, 
 they of Appen&el , and the fubie&s of the 
 Abbot, had confpired together,and ruined 
 the abbey of Rofach, which the Abbot had 
 newly builded. So that the foure Cantons 
 hauing lent for the other Catons to theyr 
 afsiftance, refeated the Abbot in his rites. 
 
 and reprooued his aduerfaries very ftout- j 
 ly.This afibciation endureth yet to this 
 day, and although al the Cantons are not 
 at agreement with the Abbot , as concer- 
 ning matter of Religion; yet notwithftan- 
 ding, according vnto the articles of alli- 
 ance, they fend him a Captaine,who ma- 
 nageth and gouerneth ciuill caufes, con- 
 feruing (in this regard) the rights and pri- 
 uiledges of the Abbot. 
 
 Couenants 0: 
 alliance kept 
 though not ii 
 Religion all 
 alike. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Of the Towneor City of S. Call. 
 
 H E Citie of Saint Gall, o- 
 weth her original! and en- 
 creafingtothe Abbey, and 
 hatbbeeneenfranchifed by 
 the Emperours,who vnited 
 it to the Empire, and gaue it many priui- 
 ledges and immunitics.In the time of the 
 Empcrour Arnould , the citie began firft 
 to be cnclofed with walles.- as fearing the 
 courfes and furprizals of the Hungarians , 
 and both it and the Couent were vrider 
 the Empires protection . The cittie was 
 fubieCt vnto the Abbey in many things : 
 meane while, the citizens had their rites, 
 which they augmented by rheir induftry, 
 & by means of the Emperors liberalities. 
 
 Now, when the number of cittizens, 
 and the riches of the Ab- 
 bey beganne to increafe : 
 many debates and conten 
 tions alfo tooke Original, 
 betweene the abbot and 
 the citizens. Oftentimes, 
 the Townes round about 
 it,and the Imperial cham- 
 ber, would let them at agreement again. 
 Sometime likewife, they were glad to fa- 
 tisfie the Abbots demands with money, 
 and encreafed their liberties, by buying 
 their rightes of him. But when they of 
 Appenzel moued warre againft Abbot Cu- 
 no de Stoujfen ; the men ofS.GW/beganne 
 to take part with the Abbot, and got no- 
 thing for their labour but blovves, which 
 caufed them (foone after) to make alli- 
 ance with them of Appen&el. This warre 
 being ended, and fome other after, abbot 
 Landbergfaeing made afellow-BourgelTe 
 
 with 
 
 The Abb ey 
 began and in 
 created (he c 
 cyetS.Gali. 
 
 
 Wealth and 
 eafe are the 
 firft caufe; of 
 ftrifesSr ciui 
 contentions. 
 
Chap 
 
 . 20 . 
 
 Of the Leagued- Grifons. 
 
 265 
 
 00 men pre 
 jnt at on; 
 mquet. 
 
 ( iferning 
 ti amiquitie 
 0 Lie Gri« 
 it ;.bceing 
 f( etirne cal 
 kRhetians, 
 0 le captain 
 ■ecus. 
 
 D trfuieof 
 ® « giuen 
 to « people 
 ^ hxtia. 
 
 with foure Cantons • thecitrizens of S. 
 Gall , to maintaine themfelnes by the like 
 expedient, entred perpetual alliance with 
 Zurich., Berne, Lucerna, Suits, Zug, and 
 Claris. This alliance was fworne on the 
 Eue of S. Iohn Baptift,in the yeare, 14^4. 
 And they of Saint Gall made a publicke 
 banket for the AmbalTadors of the Can- 
 tons 3 whereat were prelent aboue hfteene 
 hundred men . Before this alliance, they 
 were leagued with fome Cantons for cer 
 taineyearcs: as with Lunch , Constance, 
 andSchajfoufe , in the yeares, 1312. and 
 1347. And at other times often w ith Zu- 
 rich and Constance. Afterward, with Zu- 
 rich ^ Berne misfit Vndeniald, in the 
 
 yeare 1 3 1 $. But I haue purpofely omitted 
 thole alliance^ made for Tolbert times, 
 contenting my felfe onely with this laft 
 mentioned ,which continued! to this day 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Of the Leagued Grifons. 
 
 
 T is generally agreed on 
 that the people of the 
 Grifons are very ancient. 
 For fome ages before the 
 birth of our Sauior Iefus 
 Chrift,the Tufcansbee- 
 ing driuen from their houfes bythe Gauls 
 they polfelTed the Alpes, vnder condudi 
 of their captain,named Rhatrn, for whole 
 fake they called themfelues Rhaetians . 
 Heretofore this country extended it felfe 
 greatly in length & largenes, lb that the 
 Romane Emperors made two Rhaerian 
 Prouinces, named the hrft & fecond Rh&- 
 tia\ which comprehended not onely the 
 Alpine regions , butalfo a great part of 
 Suaba kBauaria.l^ow } \t is wellknowne, 
 that this firl! Rhatia beginneth at y fourfe 
 of Rheinefit taketh a fufficient great quar- 
 ter ofthe Alpes, and ail the valleyes on 
 both the lides. Almoft all the people ther 
 are (to this day ) called Grifons ; and in 
 former times they were tearmed Gris : as 
 likewile the Allmains gaue them the fame 
 name,& call them belide,C>t:&t)0 piUlD- 
 tCt, that is to fay ^Leagued Grifons . For, in 
 regard that thefe Rhaetians arc Leagued, 
 not onely with the Switzers, but allb a- 
 mong themfelues, and that of veric long 
 
 Three feueral 
 Leagues of 
 the Grifons. 
 
 time,wecall them Leagued Grifons fit fom 
 times the Switzers names them {imply, 
 |dltnl 5 t£C> that is. Confederates; 
 
 Wee are to obferue three leagues of 
 the Grifons. Thefirft tookenameofher 
 antiquity, and of the feituation ofthe 
 countrey: for they called it. The High \ i.The High 
 League. ox. high Grifons lx. containeth nine , f- eau | e ’ oc 
 teene Communities or rellowlhippeSja- j 
 mong whom(heeretofore) the Abbot of 
 Dtffentijf and the Baron of Rh&tia , & the 
 Count of Atifauk held the cheefeft ranke: 
 but the families of the 2. 
 
 latter are expired. Neuer- 
 V* theleflTe, among them in ! 
 common, they which pof- j 
 . felfe the Caftle ofthe an-j 
 
 cient Barons of RhatiaJ 
 are called Lords of Rhat- 
 zurs y a title which (fome 
 ihort while after) the Lordes of Marbree 
 took; and after them, they which are na- ! 
 med Plantes. They oiTauetfcher , Liumer , ! 
 and Mafoxertal arc the principall people 
 of this league. 
 
 Thefecondis called,T he league 0 [Gods 2 ‘J h j*t agu r e 
 houfe. I thinke it to be fo termed, becaufe ©r ofthe Hof 
 the byfhopofCW;^ is comprized in this P ita & 
 league. It alfo comprehended! nineteene 1 
 Communities; two whereofdoe fpeake 
 the Germane Language; the other, vfe 
 the Rhaetian or Grifon, which is their mo 
 ther tongue, & cometh rieere to the Itali- 
 an.The principalpeople of this league are 
 the city of Coire 3 which is the biiliops See. 
 
 Allb they of Pregaul and of Engadw 3 out 
 ofwhich countries run two renowned ri- 
 uers,to wh,Etfch and inn . , 
 
 The third league hath ten Communi- 1 
 ties, and is called. The League of ten lunf aions. 
 dilutions . Therein are comprized them of 
 Rhuchemberg , and o fT unlefch. The for- 
 mer two leagues had (at the beginning) 
 amity and alliance a certaine time, with 
 the Cantons neereft to them. For,in the 
 yeare, 1419 . the byfhop, the Chapter, & 
 the cittie of Coire , made Allyance with 
 them of Zurich for one and fiftie yceres . 
 
 Alfo, they were fomerimes allyed with 
 them of Glaris. And the Grifons ofthe 
 high league, wer long time confederated 
 with them o{Vri. Then after, with them 
 of Gods houfe they made a perpetuall al- 
 liance with feauenof the Cantons. But 
 the thirde League is not comprized in. 
 this alliance,andyet notwithfhnding do 
 A a 
 
 en- 
 
 Seuerall alli- 
 ances,& at fe- 
 uerall times. 
 
 
 i \ 
 
z 66 
 
 Of the Leagued Grifons. 3. Bookt 
 
 Alliance of 
 rhe Unfons 
 with the 
 Switzers, and 
 vpon what 
 occallons. 
 
 A great diffe- 
 rcocebetween 
 the league of 
 Gods-houfe, 
 and them of 
 Tytoll. 
 
 The Grifons 
 depute two of 
 each league 
 for ending 
 their caule. 
 
 Cunning 
 trie s.andfit 
 for fuch to 
 vfe.as defire 
 toopprefle 
 the people* 
 liberty. 
 
 entertaine this amity and fociety with the 
 confederates, euen ashrraely and faith- 
 fully , as if they {food lolemnly bound 
 thereto. 
 
 Firft then,intheycare 7 4 $>7. the high 
 j league, more properly called, ThcGrifon 
 marie perpetual 1 alliance with lea- 
 urn Cantons: and theyeare following, 
 the league of Gods-houfe ioyned it felfe 
 with them, by this occafion following. 
 Some y earcs before, the league of Gods - 
 Houfehad had certaine great differences, 
 with the dwellers in the county of Tyroll. 
 In the end, by the will of the Emperour 
 Maximilian* it was decreed ; that the par- 
 ties fhould chufe an equall number of 
 Iudges, to take knowledge of their vari- 
 ance, and that Thomas* Bifhop of Con - 
 fiance* fhould be Arbitrator aboue all the 
 Iudges. But while the Counceilers to th£ 
 King delayed to end this difeord, the Bi- 
 ! fhop of Constance dyed : and in his Bead, 
 Maximilian Abrogated Frcdcricke , Bi- 
 fhop of Ansbourg. But the Kings coun- 
 cellers taking no knowledge of this other 
 Arbitrator, pro!onged(from day to day) 
 the decifion of the fuite, as before they 
 had done: all this while mollcfting the 
 Grifons , and charging them ftill with no- 
 uellimpofitions. 
 
 They perccining no ceffation, depu- 
 ted two of each league, and lent to In - 
 j^raLinfiftingjthat this difference fhould 
 end,according to the order of the Empe- 
 rour Maximilian. W hich rhe counccl- 
 lers pretended not to know, albeit diuers 
 of them, and (among the reft) the chan- 
 ccller was prefen t when the decree was 
 fet downe- Y ct notwitliftanding becaule 
 the Deputies fhould notbeefent backe 
 without anftver ; they alfigned a day at 
 Velcurejn Lent the mxtycare enfuing.In 
 the meane while, they of Austria planted 
 Garrifons vpon the Frontiers, and ftrong 
 Artillery in diuers places, making (vnder 
 hand) their preparation forwarre. For 
 they had appointed that day expreflely, 
 bccaufe they would fet vpon them at vn- 
 awares, ScVtrerly ouerthrow the Grifons * 
 no way {landing on their guard : where- 
 in the Bifhop of Coire lent his helping 
 hand to them of Austria . But the league 
 of Gods-Boufe , hailing dlfcoueied thee- 
 nemies intent; fentmento the cantons, 
 who kept then a day at Zurich , and gaue 
 them to vnderftand this eminent danger. 
 
 The Ambafladors declared, that befide 
 the olde quarrels, new differences were 
 moued, betweene them of Aultria and 
 the Switzers, fo that there grew an appea- 
 rance ofwarre : therefore for the profit & 
 fecuritybochof the Switzers & Grifons, 
 it feemed good, that they fhould be allied 
 together, for by that meanes,the Grifons 
 fhold eaftly expell the enemy out of their 
 country : although they gaue them but 
 little ayde,oralmoft none at all. On the 
 other ftde, the Switzers ftiould haue a 
 Bulwarke to back them, and fo might the 
 more ftrongly make head againft the ene- 
 my. The Cantons, who had bin well af- 
 fected to the Grifons before , and knew 
 thole Mountainc-bred men, to bee a war- 
 like difpofed people, and how beneficiall 
 this alliance wold be both to the one and 
 other : concluded and eftablifhed a per- 
 petuity of loue with th t Grifons, in the 
 yearc 1498. and che-Moncth of Decem- 
 ber, and the Articles of the alliance are 
 thefe that follow. 
 
 An offer of 
 alliance be- 
 tweene the 
 Switzers an 
 Grifons. 
 
 The Articles of alliance , betweene the 
 Switzers and the Grifons, 
 
 1. Ftrf*that they fall be friends, fagiue 
 mutuailfuccour one to another. 
 
 2. The fee and Article concernetb the a- 
 greeing of differences ywhich may happen be- 
 tweene confederates. 
 
 3. The third is*that no man fall giue or 
 fell away jhofe actions that he hath againfl 
 his debter*or the anfwerer*or furety for him , 
 
 4. 7 he fourth corner neth <vi£l ualles , ac- 
 cording to one another s trading : And to bee 
 freely in the Market s*without fiandwg bound 
 to pay any new tributes. 
 
 That neither the one nor other fide, 
 jhall make any new alliance , wherein thefe 
 Articles ) 'ball be compnjed* but with excepti- 
 ons : And that in times of war re , the one fide 
 frail not make peace ^except the other be ther- 
 in comprehended alfo. 
 
 Thefe are the Articles and principal! 
 points of the alliance. But the yeaie fol- 
 lowing, the warre of Suaba happened, 
 wherein the Grifons valiantly defended 
 their Frontiers, againft the men of Aufm- 
 n.And by the ayde of their people, many 
 times in like manner, and by the aftiftai ce 
 
 of the Switzers, diuers braue battailes 
 
 A perpetual) 
 league of ioi 
 with the Gn 
 font. 
 
 Forfriendft 
 and afsiftan 
 
 Agreeing 0 
 conuouerli 
 
 No fellingi 
 debts. 
 
 For food ar 
 trading. 
 
 were 
 
 For new all 
 ances,& m. 
 king 01 pe| 
 
 New trout: 
 hipnefl by 
 the warre <| 
 Suaba. 
 
Of the Valaifians. 
 
 6y 
 
 lace made 
 i the cicty of 
 1 file, for the 
 !/itxeis and 
 < ifons. 
 
 bnlaques 
 Medici*, 
 arqueffe of 
 irignano. 
 
 ’ ie Grifons 
 ; ied with 
 is French. 
 
 defcription 
 Valais or 
 ilois. 
 
 h Lake of 
 e Allobro- 
 «by Gene- 
 and Lau- 
 ana. 
 
 he Bifhop of 
 on is Count 
 dGouer- 
 >r of Valais 
 Valois. 
 
 were wonne againft the enemy. Yet af- 
 ter thefe vi&ories hapning on either fide, 
 peace was (at length) made in the citty 
 of Bafle^mth the Emperor Maximilian', 
 in which peace, the Grifons are alfo com- 
 prifed. By this mcanes, the beginning of 
 the alliance was wholefome and happy to 
 both parties,and afterward ,in many wars 
 where th e Switzers were prefent, vnder 
 wages of ftrange Princes their confede^- 
 rates : the Grifons alwayes marched as 
 kinde companions with them. 
 
 It came to paffe, that in the yeare one 
 thoufand, hue hundred, thirty and one ; 
 Iohn Iaques de Medicis , who afterward 
 was Marqueffe of Marignano , getting v- 
 furped poffeflion of the Caftle of Muf, 
 vpon the Lake of Coma, 2nd bailing taken 
 Clauenna from the Grifons, forragingthe 
 country thereof: many Cantons, accor- 
 dingto their league of alliance, fent fuc- 
 cour to the Grifons : by meanes whereof, 
 the enemy was ouercome a,t laft, and dri- 
 uen far off. In our time,the Grifons were 
 allied with the French, and with the can- 
 tons of Swetia, and went to warre toge- 
 ther for the King : yet in fuch fort neuer- 
 theleffe,that they fend oftentimes a regi- 
 ment feparated of the Switzers, & which 
 hath his Colonell &Captaine inchiefe. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 The Alliance of the Valaifians, or people of 
 Valois* 
 
 T H E name of Valaifians , ox. them of 
 r4/fW,comprehendes three diftindt 
 people, enclofed within the moft 
 high Mountaines , and dwelling in the 
 Valley, from the fourfe of Rheine , fo farre 
 as the Lake * Lemanus. They were anci- 
 ently called Viberines, Sedufians,ox Segu fl- 
 ans 3 fome fay, Sebufians , and Veragrians, 
 At this day, the Viberines and Sedufans , 
 are called the high Valaifians, and arc di- 
 uided into feuen Dioceffes, or Wards of 
 ten Parifhes. The Veragrians, or lowe Va- 
 laifians, are fubie&sto the other : but the 
 Bifhop of Sion is Prince of all the coun- 
 try, hauing the foueraignty both tempo- 
 rail and fpirituall,and he is called Count, 
 orGouernorof Valois. We hauedefcri- 
 
 bed in another Tradt, apart by it felfe,not 
 onely this Valley .but likewife all the moft 
 remarkable things of the Valaifians. ■ ; • 
 Fiue Wardesor Dio- 
 cefles of the Valaifians, 
 made firft alliance with 
 Lucerna , Vri, and Vnder- 
 uald , in the yeare 1 4 1 7. 
 They were then in warre 
 .againft a Bifhop, named 
 William de Raron , and his 
 Father Guifcard , whom they had ( by a 
 popular ‘tumult) forced from their hou- 
 Fes. The Bernians gaue afliftance to the 
 Bifhop and his Father, who were of their 
 Bourgeffes : And for this caufe the valdi- 
 fans defiring to haue fuccoiir elfewhere : 
 allied themfelues with the fo renamed 3. 
 Cantons. Now fearing lefte this migbj; 
 be an occafion of breedis g quarrell be- 
 tweene the Bernians, and the. three Can- 
 tons allied with the Valaifians : the other 
 cantons,who were as neuters to the bufi- 
 ncffe,laboured fo earneftly,that the diffe- 
 rence was pacified, and the Lords of Ra - 
 ron re-eft a blifhed in their goods. Before 
 this alliance,the Valaifaris r had made one 
 (for the (pace of ten yeares) with them of 
 Berne,in the yeare 1250. Againe,after 
 this warre, they contracted another alli- 
 ance (for certaine time) with the Berni- 
 ans. But in the veare 1475. they made a 
 league defenfiue and offenfiue. And in 
 the fame yeare when wee wrote this Hi- 
 ftory (towit,i575.) an hundred yeares 
 being expired, after the beginning of this 
 league: they renewed and confirmed it 
 oneytherpart, by magnificent Ambaf- 
 fadors.^Two yeares before they were lea- 
 gued with the Bcrnians,they made a cer- 
 taine agreement with them of Vri , Suits , 
 2nd Vnder uald. 
 
 To conclude,in our timc,vpon great 
 differences mooued, concerning matters 
 of Religion, Ceremonies, life and man- 
 ners of the Cleargy, whereof reformat! 1 
 on was xo.c\mxzd,Swetia being diuided in- 
 to contrary parts; Adrian, Bifhop of Si - 
 on,and feuen Wardes of the Valaifians, 
 in the yeare 1533. made alliance with 
 feauen Cantons, in the Townc of Fri- 
 bourg, , which Cantons madeprofeflion 
 of the Roman Religion, as namely, Lucer- 
 na, Vn , Suits , Vnder uald, lug , Fribourg, 
 and Solleurre . In this Alliance (cruet 
 & befide that which is vfed in the other)it 
 
 A a 1 was 
 
 Guillaume de 
 Raron and 
 Guifcatdhis 
 father. 
 
 
 i f J Kid* 
 
 
 Contrafied 
 alliance!, of 
 the Valaifi- 
 ans with thg 
 
 Bernians. 
 
 Differences 
 about the, ce- 
 remonies, 
 liues, and ma- 
 ilers of the 
 Cleargy, 
 
i6 8 
 
 Of Rotuille. 
 
 % Boola 
 
 Opinion* 
 concerning 
 the name of 
 RotwilJ,or 
 Rotuill,which 
 is an Imperi 
 
 was efpecially agreed, that they fhould 
 aide one another, to maintainethe vfed 
 and approued Religion, to wit, that of the 
 Romane Church, againft all them that 
 would depriue or violence it. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Of. Rotwillysr Rotttill. 
 
 Omc haue imagined, that 
 Taxgatium , whereof Pto- 
 lomyt\ peaketh in his Geo- 
 graphy, was Rot tv til or Rot - 
 uilly which Glare anus cal- 
 leth Erythrbpolishttumg changed the Ale- 
 man or Germane word, into a Greek word: 
 all Townc or but they much deceiuethemfclues. For 
 
 Citty- 
 
 The firft alii, 
 anceof them 
 of Rotuille 
 with the can- 
 ton*. 
 
 Vtolomy placeth Taxgatium in thecoun 
 try of the Grtfons, and Rotuille is feituated 
 beyond Danubius in Germany > on the left 
 fide of the Riucr Ntcra, and very neere to 
 the Spring-head of both thofe Floods or 
 Riuers.This citty isfuificiently renowned 
 among the Imperials, for therein is a 
 chamber ofthe Empire,which is vulgarly 
 called Hofgricht, whereunto all the round 
 neighbouring countries refort, forcaufes 
 of appeale. Such as are contumacious, 
 and fayle of their appearance there ; are 
 fent (by fentence of the Iudges) into ba- 
 nifhment from the Empire.lt is faid,that 
 this chamber was eftablifhed by the Em- 
 peror Conrad the third, and that it is 424. 
 yearcs fince. 
 
 The firft alliance that 
 they of Rotuille made with 
 the Switzers, was in the 
 time ofthe Emperor F re- 
 derich the third , in the 
 yeare 14 6;. This alliance 
 was renewed diuers times 
 betweene them. At laft,in the yeare 1^19. 
 theycontra&ed perpetuall alliance with 
 all the Cantons of the Switzers. Dvring 
 the warre of Suaba t they of Rotuille (en- 
 girt with enemies on all fides) {"hewed 
 themlelues alwayes faithfull to the Swit- 
 zers ; offering them amiably and liberally 
 all their riches and men : which the Swit- 
 zers could not accept, but onely defired 
 them, to defend their citty againft the e- 
 nemy. Now in regard that Rotuille is Ici- 
 
 tuated along the limits of Swetia,and that 
 fuccour cannot bee brought to one ano- 
 ther, but with danger, confidering,they 
 muft paffe through other mens lands:the 
 alliance (peaketh expreflfely , that they 
 muftbecarcfull for drawing any warvp- 
 ponthcm,orvpon any of their confede- 
 rates. 
 
 And firft of all ; It is faid,that they may 
 not make warwith any whofoeuer, with- 
 out the knowledge and confent of the 
 Cantons. They {hall giue no fuccour to 
 any perfon out of Swetia, without the 
 will and confent of the Cantons. More- 
 ouer,if they would haue reafon by Arms, 
 for any iniury or out-rage done vnto the ; 
 they muft attempt nothing, but by aduice 
 of die Cantons. If their enemies will vn- 
 dergoe iudgement, fueh as the Cantons 
 (hall thinketo be honeft and equall : the 
 men of Rotuille muft alfo confent therto. 
 Ifwarrc chance to bee moued among che 
 cantons; they of Rotuille are to follow 
 that part, which the moft part of voyces 
 do allow. The cantons aretoconlerue 
 (with all their power,! the Imperial cham- 
 ber of Rotuille^ which (in the mean while,! 
 (hall vfe no authority againft the Swit- 
 zers, or any of them. And if any (danger 
 (hall cite orfummon thethera Switzer 5 
 they are to make knowne,and he likewife, 
 howfarre he is to*bee defended bypriui- 
 iedge.In breefe,thcy are not tomolleft a 
 ny Switzer in that iurifdidtion. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Of Mulboufe, 
 
 A/I ylhoufe is a Towne in the county of 
 ^Ferrara, or (as fomc do hold opini- 
 on) in the Territory of Bafile. It is thoght 
 that in ancient times it was called Ariabi- 
 nium . For in the Guide or Direder of 
 wayes,appointed by Antonins Auguttut ; 
 
 this place is let betweene 
 August a Rauraca (which 
 is Bafile ) and Vruncim , 
 which fomedo thinketo 
 be called at this day, En- 
 jheym ; then Mount Brif- 
 fac^Heluetum , and Stras- 
 bourg are named. In times 
 of antiquity, Mulboufe was in number of 
 thelmpcrialltownes: but the Bifhopof 
 Strasbourg was Gouernor thereofalfo of 
 
 the Townc 
 
 Rotuille is 
 feituated the 
 rough the 
 tnidflof Swe 
 tia. 
 
 A breuiate c 
 the Articles 
 of alliance 
 betweene 
 them and th 
 Cantons- 
 
 The Imperi- 
 all Chamber 
 of Rotuille, 
 to be powei 
 fully defen- 
 ded. 
 
 The fituatio 
 and nomina- 
 tion of Mul- 
 houfe- 
 
 Mulhoufeom 
 ofthe rmperi 
 all Towne*. 
 
I 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 
 hap.1-f.15. 
 
 Of Bienna. 
 
 169 
 
 liance made 
 ;th Berne 
 r iiftcene 
 ares, and 
 her. 
 
 iance whh 
 the thir- 
 n Cantons 
 
 Tovvne of Colmar* It came; to palTe,that 
 warre happened betweene&w#/of Hab- 
 fjourg, and the Bifhop of Strasbourg, 
 wherein Mulboufe was taken from the 
 Bifhop, & the Caftle ruined. After which 
 time, Mulboufe was againe re-obtained, 
 andnumbred among the Imperiall Cit- 
 ties and Townes. 
 
 Her fir# alliance with the Switzers, 
 was made about theyeare-i 464. Forin 
 regard that the neighboring Gentlemen 
 mollefted the Towne,and narrowly wat- 
 ched all occasions to affault it : the citti- 
 zens made alliance with them of Berne, 
 for fifteenc yeares, as alfo with Fribourg 
 and Solleurre , and by meanes of the Ber- 
 nians interceflion, the other feuen Can- 
 tons tookethe Towneinto their protec- 
 tion. Which proued fo difpleafing to the 
 Noble-men, that thefepriuate enmities 
 conuerted themfelues (fooneafter) into 
 open warre : which caufed the Switzers 
 immediately, to fend and plant GarrifonS 
 in Mulboufe. Afterward ,all the Cantons 
 brought their troopes into the field, and 
 came with great afiiftance to releeue 
 Mulboufe. 
 
 In the end,hauingbefiedgedthetownc 
 of Waldsbout, appertaining tothchoufe 
 of AuHria : they compelled the Gentle^ 
 men,tocome tofomeequall conditions 
 of peace. Afterward,they of Mulboufe 
 were receiued for fellow-Bourgefles with 
 them of Bajile 3 and thereby more ftridtly 
 vnited to the Switzers. Nine yeares after, 
 the ip.day of Ianuary,they made alliance 
 with all the thirteene cantons. The con- 
 ditions were all alike to the alliance of 
 Rotuille , as well in regard ofwarres, as 
 leagues with ftrangers. 
 
 ment a part by it felfe, as alfo libcrall fra- 
 chifes and priu Hedges, 
 
 , T he fir# alliance of the 
 of Bienna, was made with 
 the men of Berne } i n the 
 yeare 1303.ro ridde the 
 country of certaine rob- 
 bers and theeues, which 
 wandred there in fo great 
 numbers, as almoft no, 
 way had any fecurity for pafiage. In this 
 alliance, they of Strasbourg, Bajile , Fri- 
 bourg and Solleurre were alfo comprized. 
 Three years after, in regard of fome great 
 differences, which they had with their 
 neighbours : they made a particular alli- 
 ance with the Bernians. Their third alli- 
 ance was made in Anno 1 3 5 2. and fifteen 
 yeares after Jaecaufe John de riana.hiihop 
 of Bafile^a man of turbulent fpirit^wold 
 not fufter any of his neighbours to Hue in 
 quiet: they of Bienna, defirous to pro- 
 uide for their owne eafe and tranquility, 
 ioyned themfelues more ftridfly with the 
 men of Berne, by giuingeach toother 
 the right of fellow-Bourgelfes. The Bi- 
 fhop very angry at this vnion,muftred to- 
 gether fome troopes of hotfe,and (at vn- 
 awares) ranne vpon them of Bienna, and 
 claptvpin prifon the Authors ofthisaf 
 fociation. 
 
 When the men of Berne heard of this 
 deede, they came to fuccour their fellow 
 Bourgefies, tooke (by forced the Caftle, 
 which the Byfhophad in Bienna, let the 
 prifoners at liberty, and made warre vp- 
 on the Byfhoppe, as alfo on them o£ Sol- 
 leurre, his alfociates. In this warre, they 
 tooke and ruined many places, which 
 were in fubie<ftion to the byfhop. 
 
 [ohndc Viana 
 Bifliopof Ba- 
 fite,a man 
 trouble ome 
 10 his neigh- 
 bours. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIII. 
 
 Of Bienna , 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Of Ceneua, 
 
 f fituation 
 s fftateot 
 h ma. 
 
 lenna is at the ende of a very 
 pleafant Lake, abounding 
 with plenty of fifh& round 
 engirt (on all Tides) with 
 goodly Vineyards. It is vn- 
 der the gouernment of the Bifhop of Ba- 
 file 3 and yet it enioyeth lawes andregi- 
 
 Eneua is the laft and vtm< 
 Cittieof the Allobroges, 
 which ( among# other 
 Antiquity , ) Catj'ar ha 
 made mention in his Coi 
 menraries. 
 
 Aa 3 
 
 lulm C afar in 
 comment „ lib. 1 
 
ZJQ 
 
 Of Geneua. 
 
 lnl.Csf.in cm. 
 Lib.i. 
 
 Thefcituari- 
 on and ami* 
 quitic of Ge- 
 
 neua. 
 
 Geneua cal- 
 led by the 
 name of Au- 
 relia. 
 
 The Countes 
 of Gene way 
 and of Sa- 
 
 uoye, greac 
 cnimies to 
 the liberties 
 of the citti- 
 zcnsof Ge* 
 neua. 
 
 Anagreemcnt 
 made be- 
 twecne the 
 Bifhop and 
 cittizens 
 of Geneua, 
 concerning 
 rhe liberties 
 of the Cicty. 
 
 3. Bookt 
 
 It is ncerc to the limits of the Switzers,at 
 the end of the Lake Lemanus^ and an iflfue 
 of ^^commeth into it . Notonely 
 the words of Julius C&far^ but alfo many 
 antiquities there found,do teftifie the an- 
 cientnefleofthe citty. Many famous Mo- 
 numents might haue beenefeene there, 
 but that the citty was oftentimes ruined 
 by enemies, and much deftroyed and de- 
 faced by fire. For I finde in ancient chro- 
 nicle$,that in the time of Ueliogabalus J3e- 
 neua was embraced with fo fierce a fire, 
 as hardly was any one houfe to be found, 
 that flood free from it. The Emperour 
 Aurelianus reftored the citty againe, be* 
 ingfb pitifully diffigured, granted it great 
 priuiledges,and gaue it the right of Fairs, 
 and of the Empire, becaufe it was fcitua- 
 ted moft commodioufly . Hee called it 
 Aurelia^ according to his owne name: but 
 after his death, fhe took her ancient name 
 againe. Afcerward,it was forradeed (as 
 many other citties were) by di uers barba- 
 rous Nations, intruding themfelues into 
 France. And fome 23 o.yeares after, pr 
 thereabout, within the fpace of 7. yeares, 
 fire tooke it in fuch terrible manncr,as the 
 moft part of the citty was quite ruined. 
 
 The Biftioppricke of Geneua^ in for- 
 mer times had very ample priuilcdges & 
 franthifes : yetnotwithftanding,thecit- 
 tizensheld their liberties to themfelues, 
 and alwayes carefully conferued theyr 
 leagues perpetuall with the Bifhop, ac- 
 cording as they were left vntothem by 
 their anceftors. 'I he Counts off Gene- 
 way were great enemies to their liberties : 
 who (neuertheleffe) were vaffailes of the 
 Biftioppricke, and held their Earledomes 
 of him by feaitv. So in like manner were 
 the Counts of Saucye 5 but thecittizens 
 maintained their rights and priuiledges 
 couragioully againft the Counts. 
 
 In theyeare 1420. when Amias ^ the 
 firft Duke of Sauoye, laboured to obtain 
 of Pope Martin, by way of entcrchange, 
 the right and fuperiority (as they call it) 
 ouer the citty of Geneua : the Bifhop na- 
 med John de Pierre-fcize^ made an agree- 
 ment for him, and all hisfucceflors with 
 thecittizens, that he nor they fhouldat 
 any time confent, that the liberties of Ge- 
 neua fhould be exchanged or alienated. If 
 eyther he, or any of hisfucceflors dido- 
 therwife; the cittizens might hold and 
 ranke him or them in the number of trai 
 
 tors and conlpiring enemies. Some while 
 after this, the Emperor Maximilian, ha- 
 uing amply publilhed his Sonne inlaw, 
 P hilebert , Duke of Sauoye , Vicar of the 
 Empire in thofe parts : then againe, P hile- 
 bert and his brother Charles , ftroue to 
 fubiedt Geneua vnder their awe, pretend- 
 ing the title of this new right, and priui- 
 ledges of the Vicarfhip, giuen in former 
 times to the Counts of Sauoye, by the 
 Emperour Charles the fourth. Who(not- 
 withftanding) tooke from Count Amos , 
 all a<ftion,power,iurifdi< 5 cion, and prehe- 
 minence, ouer the citty and territory of 
 Geneua . 
 
 While thefc pradfifes and confpira- 
 ciesof the neighbouring Princes lafted, 
 they of Geneua maintained themfelues 
 heedfully in amity with the Switzers, and 
 (diuers times)made alliance with the Ber- 
 nians and Fribourgcrs, for certain years. 
 At length, they combined alliance and 
 fellow-Bourgefhip perpetually, with the 
 of berne ^ and confirmed it more flridlly, 
 in the yeare 1 5 3 6. Then in regard of the 
 religions alteration, the Duke of Sauoye 
 and the Bifhop of Geneua , made war vp- 
 pon the cittizens, they being fuccoured 
 by them of Berne . This alliance hath bene 
 (fincethen) renewed, and many friendly 
 motions made, to allie Geneua with the 
 Cantons : but l know no reafon, why it is 
 nor executed and done. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Of New- C a Pile. 
 
 FIE Citty of ?$ew-CaJlle, 
 isfeatedin the country of 
 the Auantki , vpon the lake 
 which is called the Lake of 
 New-Caftle , at the head*' 
 
 i 
 
 whereof is another little Towne, called 
 Tuerdim. New-Casile is both a citty and 
 country, and thoCotint thereofwas cho- 
 fen by fucceflion of the Counts of New- 
 castle : but fince, falne to the Counts of 
 Hochberg, the Marquefle of Rotelin, and to ■ 
 two Dukes of Longucuille. During the] 
 warrebetweene King Lewes the twelfth, 
 and the Switzsrs,the men of Berne (in 
 
 name 
 
 The eihre 
 Nevr-C3/licl 
 being both ; 
 City ft Con 
 ty in the an 
 ent country 
 of the Aua 
 
 cici. 
 
 
Chap.27.i8. Of Nevvkcaftle, and Bada. 271 
 
 Goucrnor 
 acedia 
 ew-caftle by 
 c Cantons. 
 
 1 e caufe & 
 
 1 Ton of this 
 1 :anc argu* 
 int. 
 
 * o«d and 
 f ;ular kinde 
 t josernrnet 
 2 well ob- 
 f icd among 
 1 min thofe 
 KB. 
 
 name of all the cantons their confede- 
 rates) poflefled rhemfehies of the citty 
 of New-caftle, and of the whole county, 
 and placed there a Gouernor. This order 
 the other cantons continued , except that 
 of Zurich, who hauing loft their rankfc: 
 atthereturneof it to their turne againe, 
 thcy fhoiild command at New-caftle two 
 yeares together. 
 
 But when the time drew neere, lone of 
 Hochberg 3 widdowfo the Duke of Lon- 
 ^»f«/ 7 /(? } preuailed fo much, as (with cer- 
 taine conditions) the county was furren- 
 dred back againc,in the yearc 1 ^ 2 9*Som- 
 time before, this county had beene allied 
 from the Cantons of Berne, Lucerna, Fri- 
 bourg, nod So lleurrehy meanes of fome 
 Articles, which were confirmed againe 
 vpon this reftoring or furrender. Ac this 
 day, the counties of New-castle are parti- 
 cularly allied with the men of Berne, or 
 the Bermans , 
 
 to them,astothehoufeof Au*tria,\ heir 
 ancient priuiledges failed and excepted. 
 Thofe Towns are Bada,Bremgarten } Frau- 
 uenfeld,Mellingen,md Rajperwill. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 . ? U ' V ; 
 
 Of thofe people that are gouerned { in com- 
 mon) by the Cantons of the Switzers. 
 
 Ec haue appointed for a 
 third part of our Switzers 
 common- wealth, thofe peo- 
 ple that are gouerned (in 
 common) by the Switzers. 
 It is neceffary then, to fay fome-whatof 
 the time,and by what title, they became 
 fubie&s to the Switzers. Among them 
 there are lomefownesj which wee may 
 tcarmc ftipendaries: becaufe (at their own 
 proper coftsand charges) they march ar 
 long; in warre with the Switzers. Neuer- 
 thelefTe,they gouerne thenTelnes by their 
 ownelawes, and make election of their 
 Magiftrates j & yet the maine foueraign- 
 ty appertaineth to the Switzers,to whole 
 Lawesand Edids, thofe Townes ftand 
 bound to obey. Anciently they belonged 
 tothehoufeof Austria, but during the 
 warres againft thathoufe, the Switzers 
 became Mafters of the neighbouring 
 countries, and thefe Townes yeelded the- 
 felues to them vpon certaine conditions $ 
 to wit, that they fhould be as weilfubiedt 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 Of Bada « 
 
 Ada is a Towne vppon the 
 Riucr Limagus , or Limma - 
 thus, and fo called, in regard 
 ^ of hot waters, whereof there 
 are many NA ehes or Foiin- 
 taines in that place, whereunto men and 
 women vfe to refort (in great numbers) 
 from diuers countries. For this caufe 
 fome haue called it the Towne of Baths, 
 others, the Caftle. According to cuftome 
 of our Elders, who called baths, thofe 
 places where ihere were hot Springs and 
 Fountaines : fo may wee tearme this, the 
 .Switzers Baths. As in Italy there arc the 
 Baths of Statiel],andothers : In France, 
 the Baths of Aix, of the Conuenes , and of 
 thcTarbes. In Germany, the Baths of 
 Spach or Spaw^nd of Aix. In like man 
 qer, Bada pa Towne of the Marquifate of 
 Bada, in a certaine infeription, is named, 
 The Bathes : And in the infeription of 
 Wettingen , they of Bada are called. The 
 cittizens of the Baths. 
 
 This Towne is one of the moft ancient 
 of Swetia,by the teftimonv of Cornelius 
 Tacitus, who tearmeth it a Towne or Cit- 
 ty,hauing in abundance, and with great 
 pleafure,very wholefome waters . The 
 fame Author faith, that the Romans took 
 notice of a Garrifoninthe Caftle of Ba - 
 da, and reputed it felfe to be a Garrifon; 
 fortheMountaines which dole & ioync 
 together in that quarter, do locke vp the 
 country. Topafte out of Germany^and 
 Swetia into France, and into Italy, wee 
 rnuft goc through Bada , then ouer the 
 lands of Zurich’, from thence into the 
 country of Ergow, and thwart ouer Swe- 
 tia. In ancient times,this Towne had two 
 Caftles, one fcatca vpon an high Rocke, 
 which is nothing now at this day, but old 
 decayed ruines (being fpoyled and defa^ 
 ced bv the Switzers,as we {hall declare a- 
 non.) And the other at an end of a bridge, 
 
 where 
 
 Hot waters or 
 Baths belong 
 ing to the 
 Switzer*. 
 
 Of Baths in 
 diuers coun* 
 tries. 
 
 In England 
 likewifeir a 
 Towne of 
 Baths, 
 
 The teftimo- 
 nyof Corne- 
 lius Tacitus, 
 concerning 
 Bada. 
 
72r 
 
 Of Bada. 
 
 3. Booki 
 
 Bada ioyned 
 to the houfe 
 of Auftria, & 
 reuolued to 
 the Switzers. 
 
 By what 
 meane? Bada 
 came into the 
 power of the 
 Switzers. 
 
 A Conncel of 
 war, & their 
 anfwer recur- 
 ned vnto the 
 Switzer e. 
 
 Inthefelfe- 
 fame councell 
 it was decrce- 
 ed, that men 
 d dnot ftandc 
 bound to 
 keep? Faith 
 wkh them 
 that were cal 
 led herecikes. 
 
 where (in our time)d welt the Bayliffes or 
 Gouemours^ which were fent thither by 
 the Cantons . Bada hath had (in former 
 times) Counts, the race whereof are 
 quite extintt, and their fucccffors haue 
 bene the Lords of Habfjwurg^ who ioyned 
 that County to the houfe oi Austria^ and 
 diuers other goods.But from the houfe of 
 Austria^ Bada came into the Switzers 
 hands,at the timeofthe Councel of Con- 
 Jlancejn manner following. 
 
 Fredericks of Austria, brought Pope 
 John the 22 .‘out of the Councell, & main* 
 rained him againft the Emperour and the 
 Gouncell. For which caufe, by the De- 
 cree of the Councell, he was excommu- 
 nicated, banilhed from the Empire, and 
 his goods confifc2ted . The Emperour 
 himfelfc,with an aflembled Army, from 
 the Townes and Citties of Germanic and 
 Suabd i the Duke of Bauaria , and fome o- 
 thers, made warre vpon him . Alfo com- 
 mandement was giuento the Switzers, 
 on behalfe both of the Emperour and the 
 Councell to afiaile Frederick with al their 
 forces. Whereof they made refufall, al- 
 Jedging that they could notdoelf, and 
 their honor faued : in regard of tHe peace 
 formerly^ made (for fifty yeares follow- 
 ing) with them of -confirmed by 
 Oath and Letters Patents . The Fathers 
 of the Councell made anfwere to this ex- 
 eule ofthc Switzers : that Fredericks was 
 an enemy to the Church, excommunica- 
 ted and banifhed by publike order : This 
 warre concerned the good of y Church, 
 who was offended and iniuried ( in her 
 members) by Frederick, 
 
 Wherefore, if in this caufethe Swit- 
 zers vndertooke Armcs, according to the 
 command of the Emperour, they fhould 
 do a good and holy worke. They fhould 
 alfo well confider with thcmfelues , how 
 much itwoulde wounde their honour, 
 if (in contrary oppofition) they continu- 
 ed idle excufes, which would wrap them 
 vp in the fame cenfure and condemnation 
 with Frederick, Oner and befide all this, 
 according to the aduicc of the Ambaffa- 
 dors of England , Demnarke , Sweden , Nor- 
 way, Bohemia Polonia , and Princes, Gen- 
 tlemen, and Lawyers, the Emperour de- 
 clared, that the Switzers might (with a 
 good and fafe confcience) make warre 
 vppon Fredericks , notwithftanding the 
 peace made. Becaufethat the Subie&sof 
 
 the Empire, in all actions doe except ex- 
 preflely or couerdy, the right and Maie- 
 fty ofthc Emperor. 
 
 The Emperor lent a copy of this areft 
 and decree to the Switzers , enioyning 
 them againeto make war on Fredericks s 
 and by the fame meanes adiudged to the 
 empire, all that which they of Austria 
 had engaged to them before. Promifing 
 alfo, not to make any peace with Frede^ 
 ricke. til th q Switzers were firft reintegra- 
 ted into their former agreement . The 
 Switzers being then perfwaded with fuch 
 reafons,leuied their Armcs ; but becaufe 
 they were to Warre in the name of the 
 Emperor, and of the Romane Empyre, 
 they demanded wages of the Emperour: 
 declaring, there was no reafon, that they 
 fhould furnifh themfelues at theyr owne 
 charge, and the fruitc of the vi&ory fall 
 into other mens hands ; and that theyr 
 wealth was not fufficient tofurnifh fuch 
 expenccs. 
 
 The Emperor thought this demand to 
 be made in equity: neuertheleffe, becaufe 
 hewasfomewhat empty of money, hee 
 agreed with the Switzers , that all the 
 goodes of the houfe of Austria , which 
 they pofleffed already, or could conquer 
 in this warre; they fhould enioyitin the 
 Empires name, vntil they fhould be paid 
 their wages, and charges during the war. 
 By efpeciall Letters, the Emperor exhor- 
 ted them of Zurich to enter the field, and 
 granted them (in title of Fee) the Coun- 
 trey which is beyond Mount Albius 3 na- 
 med the Free Prouince, which they of 
 Austria held . According heereto,the 
 yeare one thoufand, foure hundred, and 
 fifteene, about the fifteenth day of April, 
 the men of Zurich,with their troops well 
 prepared ; went to befiedge a Towne fea 
 ted on the Riuer of named Mellingen 
 and on the third day tooke ic by compofi- 
 tion.From thence they went to Bremgar- 
 ten, where the Cantons of Suits & Zug 
 ioyned with them . They of Bremgarten , 
 (by example of the other) yeeldcd the- 
 felues to the Switzers , vndcr prote&ion 
 of the Empire. 
 
 At the fame time, the Lucernians 
 tooke a Towne named Surfey, The BernT 
 ans,afsifted by them of Solleurre , bienna , 
 the County of ?(ew-caftle, and fome o- 
 thers befide, got into their power hofin- 
 gen 3 Arberg 3 Arow? Lentzbourg & Brug y 
 
 to - 1 
 
 A Copy of 
 the Decree 
 fent by the 
 Emperour i 
 the Switzen 
 
 The Switze 
 demand wa 
 gesoftlieE 
 peror for 
 their feraice 
 
 The Empe- 
 rors Letters 
 to them of 
 Zurich. 
 
 The Con- 
 quefb of thf 
 Switzers, 
 
)hap.i8. 
 
 Of Bremgarten, 
 
 * 7 ) 
 
 The townc of 
 iada isyecld- 
 dvptothe 
 Switzers. 
 
 he Caftle of 
 ada vpon 
 editions of 
 tliuery. 
 
 ibtle deui- 
 s,to breake 
 e blowes of 
 e Switzers, 
 i J to holde 
 eir liberties 
 yly bridled. 
 
 counter- 
 ‘atagemof 
 e Switzers. 
 
 together with the country of Ergow. As 
 for them of Zurich, after they had taken 
 the forenamed Townes > they befiedged 
 Bada. All the other Cantons, except Bern 
 ioynd with them, for they of Anflriahdd 
 no place in Swetia of greater ftrcgth then 
 this : and the Garrifon of Bada had much 
 ouer-trauelled the Switzers , efpecially 
 them ofZurich, and this was thereafon, 
 that the Cantons refblued toforce both 
 the Towne and Caftle. As for the towne, 
 after it had beene beaten with the Can- 
 non, for thefpace of three weekes, with- 
 out ceafing, it yeelded. But the foldiours 
 ftill defended themfelues in regard of the 
 fortrefle, and held out well, after redditi- 
 on of the Towne. The Switzers on the o- 
 ther fide, hauing receiued fuccour from 
 them of Berne, did dayly beate the place, 
 and prefled the Garrifonto yeelde them- 
 felues. Ac length j the Souldiers hauing 
 no moreftones, arrowes, darts, nor ante 
 other munition proper for defence , truce 
 being granted for fome dayes : vpon con- 
 dition that if within a limited time Frede- 
 rickeo f ^»i?mdidnotdeiiuer the from 
 this fledge, they would quit the place, and 
 deliuerthe caftle into the power of the 
 Switzers. 
 
 While thefe things were iri working , 
 by the interceflionofthe Duke of Baua- 
 ria,andthe Burggraue of Nuremberg* 
 Fredericke was reconciled to the Empe- 
 ror Sigifmond , who fent immediately bis 
 Ambafladours to the campe of the Swit- 
 zers, to giue them command for the cea- 
 fing of warre. But the Switzers feeling yet 
 the outrages which the Garrifon of Bada 
 had done vnto them,(o foon as the truce 
 time was expired , fo prefled them with- 
 in, that two dayes after Pentecoft, the 
 caftle was deliuered to them, which they 
 burned and quite ruined, as (bone as the 
 enemy had auoided it. On the Morrow, 
 the Count of T ogge^ Ambafladour from 
 the Emperor, being arriued at the Swit- 
 zers campe, to command them agayne , 
 that they fhould giueouerarmes, found 
 the caftle to be taken and fpoyled. This 
 ftrooke fomewhat deadly vnto the Noble 
 mens hearts : but they had no occafion 
 tocomplaine, becaufe the Switzers had 
 done nothing, but in cafe of open & law- 
 full warre. 
 
 Then, as the Emperor was ready to go 
 for Spain,to fetch thence Pierre de Lune , 
 
 that he might be Pope, who afterwardes 
 was called Benet the eleuenth $ beeing in 
 need of money, becaufe his cofers were 
 emptied (hauing disburfed great payes, 
 without any intermiflion in the precedent 
 warres,and for the affaires of the Coun- 
 cell) he engaged to them ofZurich,Bada, 
 Bremgarten, Mellingen , Surfey, and the 
 Lands to them belonging. Alfo to them 
 of Berne, the country of £ rgow, which 
 they had taken, as already hath beene de- 
 clared; yet paying a great fum of crowns. 
 At this day , the country of Ergow is! pof- 
 fefled by them of Berne ohely. The yeare 
 following, they of Zurich made a part of 
 that which was ingaged to them, oner to 
 the Cantons of Lucernes uits^nderuald-, 
 Zag,and GUris. 
 
 From the beginning, the men of Vri 
 would not haue any part $ as thinking, 
 that the detention of thefe places,contra- 
 di&cd the treaty of peace made with 
 Fredericke . But after they vnderftood the 
 reafons of their confederates ,who prote- 
 fted (in themfelues) the fame defire of ob- 
 feruing the peace: but that by commaund 
 of the Emperor, and of the Councel,they 
 vndertooke armes. Next, that by the will 
 and confent of them both, they poftefled 
 now thofe places for wages, and price of 
 warre-feruice, and held them on the faith 
 of the Emperor, the foueraigne Lorde ; 
 yetfora greatfummeof money, which 
 they had layd out & disburfed . The men 
 of Vri hauing heard thefe Reafons , and 
 other ofthe like Nature, entred into part 
 of this engagement . The Bernians alfo 
 were receiued in at the length. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 The Emperor 
 engageth lads 
 to them of 
 Zurich, and of 
 Berne. 
 
 Of Bremgarten , and Mellingen . 
 
 Vri flood Tree 
 from all thefe 
 partakings,til 
 further infor- 
 mation from 
 their confede- 
 rates. 
 
 B Remgarten is a Townc, fituated on the 
 Riuer of Rufi, which enclofeth it in the 
 midft almoft, in forme of a demy lfland, 
 a great Germane mile beneath Lucerna. 
 It appeareth by the ancient priuiledges of 
 this Towne, that it was(herecofore)num- 
 bred among the Imperials. Neuertheles, 
 it became (afterwards) fubiedfc vnto the 
 Counts of Half our g> then to the Princes 
 
 of 
 
 Vri and Berne 
 acceptcd'into 
 this combina- 
 tion at laft. 
 
 How and in 
 what manner 
 Bremgarten 
 isfeaccd. 
 
* 7 + 
 
 Of Rafperwill. 
 
 3 Booke 
 
 Adcfcription 
 of the fcitua- 
 tionofMel' 
 Ungen. 
 
 ofv^//radefcendedofthem. But it is i 
 not well knowne at what time, neyther 
 by what title, they came to make them- 
 felues Lords thereof. 
 
 Mellingen is a little fmall T owne vpon 
 the felfefame Riuer, about half a German 
 mile below Bremgarten. It hath alwayes 
 beene vnder the dominion of the Counts 
 of Habfpourg . Thefetwo Towns were ta- 
 ken (as Bada) in this war which the Swit- 
 zers made vnder the Empires name, and 
 then afterward, the Emperour Sigifmond 
 pawned it to the Cantons: vpon condi- 
 tion, that all their ancient rightes,priui- 
 lcdges r ,andcuftomes, fhould remain en- 
 tire, and the Cittizens to yeelde the fame 
 dutie to the Cantons , as formerly they 
 had done vnto the Counts of Habjpourgy 
 and Princes of AtiBria their Lordcs. At 
 this very day, both thefe Townes are vn- 
 der gouernement of the eight firft Can- 
 
 tons. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 The forme 8c 
 feituation ot 
 Rafperwill. 
 
 Of Rafperwill. 
 
 A S concerning Rafperwilly 
 
 * A-nn tli#» T at 7nrirn \M 
 
 Two factions 
 of Auftrians 
 and Switzers 
 in Rafperwill. 
 
 How Rafper- 
 will became 
 ioyned to the 
 Cantons, and 
 foafterward 
 continued. 
 
 it is a town 
 
 on the Lake of Zurich, wherin dwe It 
 (fbmetimes the Counts oiRafperwil^ho 
 had to their fucceftburs theCountes of 
 Habfpourg , that gouernd likewife in thefe 
 quarters. In the yeare i458.the Switzers 
 became matters thereof. There were then 
 two fa&ions in this town* the one of Au- 
 BrianSy and the other of Switzers. Duke 
 Sigifmond , tooke fome of the Switzers 
 partakers, and brought them as prifoners 
 to infpruk. The reft amazed at thisdeede, 
 fled into Swetia-y but byentermife of the 
 Cantons, they all re-entred Rafperwill a- 
 gain_e. For the Cantons protefted out a- 
 lowde, that they would come and aflault 
 the towne,cxcept the prifoners might be 
 enlarged, and thebanifhed receiued. 
 
 It came to pafle the yeare following, 
 that the Switzers made warre on them of 
 ConBance } who had done them fome de- 
 fpightfull outrages. Peace being made, as 
 they of VriySmts.yV nderualdyZncl Glaris re- 
 turned homeward to their houfes, they 
 demanded vi&uals for their troopes, and 
 paflage thorow Rafperwif which they ea- 
 lily obtained by the purfuite of their par- 
 takes. But,being entred more ftrong,and 
 
 in greater number then the Cittizens(the 
 moft part whereof were Switzers in affe- 
 ction) they compelled the Cittizens to 
 fweare fidelity to them.So that from that 
 time, Rafperwill remained in the power of 
 thofe foure Cantons: who(neuerthelefle) 
 left the citizens to the fame liberty as they 
 had vnder the Dukes of AuBria. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Of Frawenfeld.- 
 
 *' 1 ' Wo y eares after the taking of Rajper - 
 •*- willy the feauen Cantons then being 
 in warre againft Sigifmond , Duke of Au- 
 Bria , tooke Frawenfeld , the chiefeft town 
 in all the country otTurgow. There were 
 realons and occafions enow,whereby this 
 warre was vndertaken and attempted . 
 The Duke had imprifoned Cardinall Cu- 
 fanoy byfhoppe of Brefcia , and becaufe 
 he did not releafe him, fo foone as Pope 
 Bm (who formerly was named ALneas 
 Sylvius ) fenthim command to doe it,hee 
 was therefore excommunicated . But, 
 becaufe this Thunder-bolte did not dif- 
 mayhim, and he appealed from that fen- 
 tenceytathe next Councell : the Pope 
 commanded the Switzers to defend the 
 Churches rightes, and to fet vpon Sigif- 
 mond. The Cantons, who had as much 
 credite with the one, as with the other , 
 obeyed the Popes command .• but there 
 happened other occafions to induce this 
 warre. 
 
 The towne e&Winterduer fvc\ the coun- 
 tie of Iiybourgy appertaining to the Can- 
 ton df Zurich, was fubie&cd to the Duke 
 of AuBria . There is euery yeare in that 
 place a Fayre, on the day of Saint Gal; the 
 fixte of October, whereat the Countrey 
 people round about doemeere in great 
 numbers. They of Kybourg being come 
 thither, the gates vver Chut againft them, 
 vppona finifter fufpitionof the inhabi- 
 tants, that they of Zurich would furprize 
 the Towne,during the Faire time, & had 
 therefore made fome preparation. 
 
 Now, as the Bayliffe cftablifhed by 
 the Canton of Zurich in thofe quarters, 
 required that the Gates might be fet o- 
 pen, and that they of Kybourg might 
 hauc free trading, according to theyr ac- 
 cuftomd maner,promifing that the town 
 
 fhould 
 
 How tbe cowi 
 came to be ta 
 ken by the 7 , 
 Cantona, 
 
 The cauffis 
 that procurc< 
 this wane. 
 
 '-Sk« 
 
 ->u» 
 
 
 The Pope 
 commanded 
 the warre. 
 
 Small fparke 
 can caufc an 
 kindle a erea 
 fire, and triuo 
 lous fufpicion 
 proue to pro- 
 duce great 
 harme- 
 
hap.$2,3?,?4- Of Bada & T urgow. 
 
 275 
 
 ine wrong 
 iniury dra 
 etbon ano- 
 ifr,and to 
 0 oieane 
 tnger 
 
 i< now c«I- 
 0 bo h btiria 
 ,d riuftua. 
 
 iolence and 
 uehy is deaf 
 id will not 
 :are any iu- 
 ce. 
 
 new Garri- 
 iis planted 
 VVincetdu- 
 > whicti loon 
 er was' be- 
 gged. 
 
 e Bayly- 
 'kesgouer- 
 >1 by the 7. 
 
 1 1 Cantons, 
 : 1 others 
 thihem. 
 
 ihould receiueno endamagement; not- 
 withftanding all this, no credite would 
 be giuen vnto his words. As a counter- 
 change of this iniury, they of Zurich pro- 
 hibited their people from bringing ei- 
 ther victuals or merchandizes to Winter- 
 duer. The Duke of Aufiria on the other 
 fide, (landing vppon his guard, placed a 
 garrifon in the rowne. Thefe things hap- 
 ned before the excommunication from 
 the Pope. 
 
 But yet there was another occafion for 
 the moouing of this warre. Thei e were 
 two brethren, Gentlemen of mark,of the 
 country of<57/A4,named Tigilius^ and Ber- 
 nard Gr Adlers. They oi AuJiriafi\%d infor 
 ced them from their houfes, and defpoy- 
 led them of all their goods ; without ex- 
 cepting fo much as the dowrie belonging 
 to Bernards wife , who was of the houfe 
 o^Starckcnberg . After they hadfollicitcd 
 theDukca lor.g time, toreftore theyr 
 goods againe, and ncuer cpuld obtain fo 
 much, as that hce would admit but what’ 
 iuftice did allow;at length, they withdrew 
 themfelues into Swetia, and werereeey- 
 ued as Bourgefles into Zurich . After- 
 ward, hauing brought a little town, called 
 Eglijow. they made warre on the Duke of 
 AuHria^i sifted by the men of Zurich. 
 The Duke placed a new garrifon at Win 
 terduer , buc after the c oopes of Zurich 
 were dr^vne thence : home difference fel 
 betweene the Garrifon, and the inhabi- 
 tants of Kybourg. So that once more they 
 of Zurich (hauing demanded fuccour of 
 their confederates) went foonh into the 
 fielde, going'to hefted ge)T 7 «feri#er. At 
 this time then, to wit, in the yeare, one 
 thoufand.foure hundred and fixty, Vief- 
 fenhow, aTowne on the Rheine i in the 
 country of Turgow , this country alfo, and 
 Frawenfeld were conquered, and reduced 
 vnder the power of the Switzers. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 Cf the nine P>ayly wicks, or Governments. 
 
 J | *H E common Baylywickes, arego- 
 A uerned (in part) by the feauen firft 
 Cantons, and partly by fome other with 
 them. There are nine Bay ly wicks, or Go- 
 
 uernments in all, ro wit 5 the Countie of 
 Bada, the three Prouinces, Turgow, Sar- 
 gans, the Rhegufccs y that is to fay, the val- 
 ley of Rheinei which they call P.inthall , Zj*- 
 gtinOj LocarM,MendrtJa,and the vaie Ma- 
 dia. The foure laft are beyond the Alpes, 
 in Italy, towards the Millainnefesfix fpeak 
 Italian; the other the Germane tongue. 
 Sargansj and the vallev ot Rhinthad, are on 
 the frontiers of the Gtifons: the other 3. 
 are feated within the confines of ancient 
 Sivetia, 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 Of Bada and Turgow. 
 
 IN this manner (then) were theTowne 
 A and County of Bada , Turgow , and Fra- 
 wenfeldfiy the Switzers conquered; at 
 foch rimes, and by thofe m cants , as for- 
 merly hath bene related. The Cantors of 
 Zurich , Lucerna , Vri^ Suites , Tnderualde , 
 Zug 3 Claris ) and B erne, commaunded at 
 Bada. They are Lords of Turgow , except 
 the Canton of Bern, which hath no part 
 therein. A s concerning the taking know* 
 ledge of criminall caufes, the Emperour 
 S'tgifmond tooke it from Frederick of Au- 
 Jiria^t the time of the Councell cf Con- 
 fiance, and engaged it to the City of Con- 
 fiance, which kepte it till the yeare 14pp. 
 when the Emperor Maximidian actribu- 
 ted that authority to the Switzers , by a 
 treaty of peace which hee made with the. 
 And therefore the feuen firft Cantons a- 
 boue named, are Lords of Turgow. But 
 concerning the knowledge of crimes, ap- 
 pellations and fines or amer^eu ents, 
 which may happen, as oftentimes rhey 
 doe : that appertained to the tenne firft 
 Cantons, who made warre agaynft the 
 Emperour Maximidian^ and the League 
 of Suaba. 
 
 CHAP. 34. 
 
 Of the three fir si- Prouinces. 
 
 XT O W, to fpeake of the three Prouin- 
 ^ ces,which are along beyond the Ri- 
 tter of Rufi (to diftinguifh them from the 
 free Prouince, beyond the Mountain Al- 
 biws^ which was giuen to them of Zurich, 
 by the Emperor Sigifmond^s we haue al- 
 ready declared before :) they were taken 
 by the Switzers , at the very fame time 
 
 when 
 
 Themaner of 
 their Con 
 tiueftharh bin 
 already decla- 
 red. 
 
 Criminal cau- 
 l'e$ took away 
 tv the Emp. 
 bigifmonii 
 
 The authori- 
 ty belonging 
 to the ten firtf 
 Canton;. 
 
 Concerning 
 the Icicuation 
 and true 
 names of the 
 free Prouin- 
 ces. 
 
z y6 
 
 Of the Sargans. 
 
 3. Booke 
 
 The reafon 
 why the name 
 was thus giue 
 them, accor- 
 ding to the au 
 thors opinion 
 
 Some diffe- 
 rence among 
 the Cantons, 
 concerning 
 theconqueff 
 of the free 
 Prouinces. 
 
 TheLucerni- 
 ans pleaded 
 their Title in 
 right of tbeyr 
 Ambaffadors. 
 
 Vri ioyned 
 with them ten 
 yecres after, 
 & had a part 
 in the gouern 
 ment. 
 
 when Bada was conquered. Heere let me 
 tell you, that we call certaine Caftles Sc 
 Villages, which lye along theRiuerof 
 Ruf, both aboue and below Bremgarten , 
 free Prouinces . This name wasgiuen 
 them (in mine opinion) becaufe that the 
 three villages, to wit, Meyenberg , Richen- 
 fee and Ergow, had anciently kept (each 
 one) her iurifdidtion , Magiftrates, and 
 Officers by themfelues : fo that they Tee- 
 med as three feuerall Prouinces, nowe 
 ioyned all into one. In times paft, all that 
 quarter was called the Countie of Rora , 
 and fo it was nafaed by Henry the 5. Em- 
 perour s ina priuiledgeol the Abbey of 
 Miiren . The caftle belonging vntothe 
 Countes of Kora. , was in the Townc of 
 Arow. 
 
 At fuch time, as (by command of the 
 Emperor and the Councel of Conftance) 
 the Switzers made warre on Frederick? of 
 Auftria, they of Lucerna conquered thofe 
 places,which are along the Riucr of Ruf, 
 and namely that county of Rora. After 
 the warre , when they contended who 
 fhould be Lords thereof only : the Can- 
 tons of Zurich, Suits,Vnderuald,Zug,and 
 G laris oppofed againft them, and in di- 
 ners day es held at Begkenried 3 Vnderuald , 
 Suits, and in the campe before Bremgar- 
 ten, they (hewed, that (from the begin- 
 ning of the warre ) the Cantons had a- 
 greed,that they fhould be Lords(in com- 
 mon) of all places in the countrey of Er~ 
 gore, that fhould be won in that Warre . 
 Now, although the Lucernians maintai- 
 ned, th at they had giuen, charge thereof 
 to their Ambaffadors ; yet notwithftand- 
 ing, after the teftimonies were gathered 
 both of the one fide Si other,the Lords 
 of Berne beeing appointed iudges of the 
 variance. pronounced, that thefe 5. Can- 
 tons had part in all the country. 
 
 Tenney eares after that, by confent of 
 the fixe Cantons, they of Vri were ioyned 
 with them, and hadde a great part alfo in 
 that gouernment. Andtherfore Zurich, 
 Lucerna , Vri, Suits , Vnderuald , Zug, , and 
 Glarls, are Lords thereof at this day . The 
 countrey is not great and therefore, of 
 what Canton foeuer the Bayliffe is , hee 
 makes not his refidence there: but when 
 neceflity doth fo require, he comes once 
 a yeare to iudge fuites in law, and then he 
 is lodged (moft often) in the Abbey of 
 Muren > which is rich enough, and well 
 builded. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 Of the Sargans. 
 
 A Mong the Grifons, the Sarunetes li- 
 ^^•ued long time fince ;but at this day, 
 both their towne and countrcy is vulgar- 
 ly called Sargans, whereof diuers etymo- 
 logies are made. Butin the auncients 
 Chartes, this Towne is named Sarune- 
 gans , which is a word deriued from the 
 name of Sarunetes, whereof Pliny maketh 
 mention. Now, becaufe the dwelling of 
 the Sarunetes was at the fpring of the Ri- 
 uer Inn, where now they of Engadin and of 
 MunHertal make their abiding ; the inha- 
 biting Sargans (now in queftion) it may 
 be,areyflued from them there: or eife 
 might take their name of the Riuer cal- 
 led Sar, which runneth thorough the 
 Towne. 
 
 In former times, this countrey belon- 
 ged to the Counts qf Werdcnberg , who in 
 that refpedt were called Countes of Sar- 
 gans. Afterward they pawned it vnto the 
 Austrian Princes, and at another time to 
 rhe Counts of Togge , but redeemed it a- 
 gaine, and poftfelfed it til the yeare 1483. 
 And then, George Count of IVerdenberg , 
 fold it to the feuen firft Cantons, who fent 
 a Bayliffe thither each one by bis turne , 
 that commanded the whole country, & 
 kept in the caftlc where the Countes were 
 wont to dwell. As for the Towne of Sar- 
 gans, although it is fubiedt vnto the Swit- 
 zers: yet notwithftanding,it enioyeth hir 
 priuiledges,and eledteth Magiftrates that 
 adminifter luftice, and alfo deale in cri- 
 minal! cauies. 
 
 The feituati- 
 on of the 
 Country ant 
 Town of Sar 
 gans.and dr 
 uerficie of 
 names them 
 belonging. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 0 fthe %begufces: novp adajes 
 
 called Rhinth all. 
 
 That is to fay : The Valley of Rheine. 
 
 The Counts 
 of Werden- 
 berg. Count 
 of Sargans. 
 
 Sargans fold 
 to the Swit- 
 zers, 
 
 
 nr HE Rhegufces are of the Grifons 
 countrcy, dwelling on the bankesof 
 Rheine,aboue the Lake of Conflance. As 
 for them that dwell beyond the Rheine, 
 
 where 
 
 The feituati 
 
 onofRhin- 
 thall,and of 
 thccounttie 
 on either fid 
 of Rheine. 
 

 hap, 37* 
 
 Bayly wickes in Italy. 
 
 z 77 
 
 he valley of 
 
 where are B regents and Velcnre : they are 
 yet to this day, fubiedtato the Houle of 
 AuHria. But they on the hither fide, as 
 Rhinek and Altsiettenj.w6\]xi\<s Townes, 
 and the valley tending toward the Count 
 of Werdemberg, they arc obedient to the 
 Switzers. Heeretofore, all this countrey 
 appertained vnto them of Auftria , who 
 pawned it to the Lords of Ion. But at the 
 time of the Councell of Constance , when 
 as Fredericke of AuHria was banifhed by 
 nc vauc the Emperour Sigifmond : the Count of 
 heinSed i T ogge, the Emperours adopted fonne , 
 y the Counc feized on this valley of Rheine , and other 
 Jtedum to places belonging vnto the houfeof^#- 
 ic Emperor, Hria, by disburfing money for them, to 
 whom they were engaged. 
 
 Afterwards, this Count pawned this 
 Valley ofRheine, for a great fumine of 
 money, to two Gentlemen, Huldrich and 
 Conrad Beierer , brethren . In the yeare, 
 14 60. Iaques B eierer , their Brother and 
 heyre, hauingfome variance with them 
 oi Appen&el, and fearing his vnablenes of' 
 keeping this valley agamft their ftrength: 
 ic valley willingly folde them his rights^ and refig- 
 Appcnzcll! ned the engagement. After that,this val- 
 ley remained in the power, and vnder do- 
 minion of Appenzel, for the (pace of thir- 
 ty yeares, or thereabout. 
 
 But when itfo fell out, that the men of 
 Appenzel were troubled in warre,againft 
 the Abb^c of S. Gall, his fubiedb, and the 
 Cittizens alfo, and the Abbey of Rofatb 
 (new built)quite defaced : the Canton’d 
 Switzers, confederates with the Abbot, 
 muftred vp their troops, and called their 
 otberallies to them, by whofehelpe they 
 maintained the Abbot, and condemned 
 them of Appenzel in a great fine. Which 
 made them to require peace, and befide, 
 to offer them the rule of the Valley of 
 Rheine : the poffeffion whereof fell ( as a 
 recompence) to the Cantons of Zurich, 
 Lucerna, Suits,and Glaris « After this, 
 they parted with a portion of this Seig- 
 neury, to the Cantons of V ri,V nderuald 3 
 and Zug,who had afsifted the: likewife to 
 Appenztl, who indeed wer ancient Lords 
 thereof. So that (euen to this day) thefe 
 eight Cantons, each after other) fend a 
 Bayliffe into this valley,who makes his a- 
 bidingina fmall Towne, called Rhinek , 
 at one end, of the valley ,fomewhat aboue 
 the place, where the Rheine enters into 
 the Lake Constance. 
 
 >w Rhin- 
 ill came to 
 long to the 
 iritzers. 
 
 yliffe* fent 
 the eight 
 ant on $ to 
 e valley for 
 tiers there. 
 
 CHAP.XXXVII. 
 
 Of the Goner mnents and bayly wickes which 
 are in Italy. 
 
 ■pOure Bailywicks do yet remain,which 
 the Switzers call Baylywicks beyond 
 the Mountaines , becaufe they are quite 
 ouer the Alpes.Thc firft is Lugano or Lu- 
 ca , a Towne vppon the Lake, which 
 fome call the Lake of Ganna others, the 
 Lake of Ltrgano . This Lake is in the 
 middeft of two other Lakes, to wit, that 
 oiComa on the left had, and ontherigh 
 hande of the Lake Maior , whereinto it 
 fhutteth vp it felfe. 
 
 Thefecond Baylywicke,' and rieereft 
 ofalltothis former, isj Locarna : a very 
 pleafant Towne, at the head of the Lake 
 Maior , fometimes beautified with verie 
 goodly and ftrong C allies , and accoun- 
 ted the cheefeft in Lombardic, "next vnto 
 that ofMillainc. 
 
 The Bayliwick of Mendrifa, on the left 
 hand of the Lake of Ganna , maketh the 
 third. 
 
 Andforthelaft, there is the Vale of 
 Madia, which depended heeretofore vp- 
 on Locarno ± as Mendrifa on Lugano. 
 
 Thefe foure Bayly wickes fell to the 
 Switzers, in the yeare, 1 5 1 3 , by the Do- 
 nation of Maximilian Sfor&a 5 Duke of 
 Millaine . For, hee hailing driuen the 
 French out of Italy, by the counfell and 
 authority of Pope Inline , and being hol- 
 pen therein by the Venetians and Swit- 
 zers, he made a prelent of thefe four Bay- 
 lywickes ('abutting on the Frontiers of 
 their countrey)to the Switzers. He gaue 
 alfo the Vale of Tellwaio the Grifons . 
 But three yeares after, King Frances ha- 
 uing vanquished the Switzers at Marig* 
 nano, expelled the Duke, and re-vnited 
 to his Crowne the Dukedome of Mil- 
 laine. By an acco rd made at F ribourg, he 
 confirmed this donation of his owne roy- 
 al authority, as his fucceffors in the duke- 
 dome of Millaine did the like. 
 
 All the Cantons fend their bayliffs the- 
 ther by turncs,except that of Appenzell, 
 which was not in the number of the Ca- 
 Bb 
 
 Baylywickcs 
 beyond the 
 mountaincr 
 
 Lugahoor’ 
 Luca the firft 
 Bayhwicke. 
 
 Locarna the % 
 
 Mendiifathe 
 
 third. 
 
 The vale Ma- 
 dia the fourth 
 
 How and in 
 What manner 
 thefe feuerall 
 Bayly wicket 
 came to bee 
 commanded 
 by the Swit- 
 zers. 
 
 tons, 
 

 Of Bellizona. 
 
 3 Bookc 
 
 d 
 
 B dlizona in 
 « : rdicnceto 
 three of 
 die Cantons, 
 
 l : . it 
 
 o(W ainc. 
 
 tons, when as thefe countries were firft 
 giuentothc Switzers: but they were re- 
 ceiued in a yearc after onely. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 Of Bellizona. 
 
 Bellizona yeil 
 ded to the 
 Caton ofVri. 
 
 The Switzers 
 infullpofleffi- 
 onofBcllizo- 
 
 na. 
 
 Three Bay ly- 
 wickes in Bel- 
 lizona,& how 
 their gouern- 
 ment is orde- 
 red equally. 
 
 \ A 7 E might ranke among thefe Bay- 
 v V liwickes of Italy , the Towne of 
 Bellizona,\Nh\ch obeyeth to the Cantons 
 of 'Vri, Suits , and Vnderuald. This Towne 
 (in former times) appertained vnto the 
 Countes of Mifauk, who were reie&ed 
 by the Dukes of Millainc. Afterward, ha- 
 uing found meanes to enter againe by in- 
 telligence ; they fold it to them of Vri and 
 Vnderuald. But the Duke of Millain reco- 
 uered it againe, and tooke it from the 
 Switzers, by the famefubtle tricks which 
 the Counts of Mifauk had vfed to repoP 
 feffe it . This hapned about the yeare, 
 1422. 
 
 After that time, the Switzers made 
 many voyages oucr the Mountaines to 
 recouer BelUzona. At length, in the yeare 
 1 500. they got into pofleflion of it agen. 
 For, in regard of continuall warres be- 
 tweene the Sforzaes and the French: the 
 men of Bellizona willing to prouiefe for 
 their mvne fafery , ycelded themfelues to 
 the Canton of Vri. The French, becom- 
 mingmafters of the Millawefes-, labored 
 often (but all in vain) to regain the town. 
 Finally , at fuch time as the Dukes of Mil- 
 lainezpue the fore-named fou re Bayly- 
 wickesto the Cantons , they were alfo 
 confirmed in the poffeflion of Bellizona.’ 
 
 The whole country is diuided into 3. 
 Bayliwicks, to witte, bellizona, the vale 
 brune,and Riuiera ; and in like maner go- 
 uerned (turne after turne)by thofe three 
 Cantons, that they haue a Balywicke be- 
 longing to each one. As if Vri doe efta- 
 blifh a Gouernour or Bayliffe at bellizo- 
 na: Suits placeth one alfo in the vale 
 Bm?f?,and Vnderuald one. at Riuiera. Then 
 beginning againe, commends one to 
 
 Riuiera , Vnderuald to the vale brune , and 
 Suits to bellizona . And becaufe that the 
 Bayly wick of Riuiera is of the leaft reuen- 
 new, moft commonly, he that hath bene 
 Bayliffe at bellizona , is eftablifhed nexte 
 after at Riuiera. 
 
 CHM XXXIX. 
 
 Of the Alliances made bythe Cantons , with 
 Kings and Princes neere neighbouring to 
 them. 
 
 Y*\Emoslhenesy the moft eloquent of all 
 ^the Grecian Orators, a man woon- 
 derfully well acquainted with affayres of 
 State, and (aboue all) adcare Loucrof 
 his Countreyes liberty, wrote thus. Ouer- 
 great familiarity with Tyrants, fhould be fu- 
 fpitious to ciuill and free Citties:And no trujl 
 is to bee repofed in them, efpecially if they bee 
 neighbours, becaufe euery King and Tyrant 
 is an enemy to liberty , and contrary to lawes. 
 The euent and fuccefle attending on fuch 
 cafes, did well witnefle, that this Learned 
 man had giuen very wholefome counfell 
 to the Athenians, yea,and to all Greece. 
 For Phillip the fonne of Amyntas(agamft. 
 whom Bemotthenes made head) and the 
 fucceeding Kings ofMacedon oppreffed 
 the liberty of the Greekes , by a diflem- 
 blcd amity, and working certaine combi- 
 nations and alliances , deuifed onely for 
 their owne aduantage. 
 
 The cafe {landing thus, I thjpke, that 
 many ftand thus amazed , what fhouldc 
 moue the ancient Switzers to make fuch 
 alliances as they haue done with ftraun- 
 gers, Kinges and Princes, their Neigh- 
 bours. But heere is to bee noted and ob- 
 ferued,that all alliances doe not hurt one 
 like another in a Commonwealth . They 
 are to be miftrufted, which do import a 
 league offenfiue and defenfiue, & ouer- 
 great familiarity. Ot herwife, for the be- 
 nefite ofpeace, it is needfull fometimes, 
 that Princes and great Lords nere neigh- 
 bouring, fhould ally themfelues togithcr, 
 for the better vfe of fome rightes, and the 
 cafier mannaging of their affayres . The 
 ancient Switzers made many fuch allian- 
 ces of peace and amity . And if at any 
 time they were knit more ftri&ly to fome 
 King or Prince, it was not inconfiderate- 
 ly done: but, as appeareth by the tenour 
 of the alliances, the conditions wer fuch, 
 as their liberties could no waies be eafily 
 touched or wronged. 
 
 They 
 
 The Leatne 
 
 & wifecoun 
 tel of the Gr 
 dan Oratou 
 Demofthcne 
 wel approue 
 and experier 
 ced by his 
 own countr 
 
 The Switzei 
 haue binwoi 
 dred at, for 
 their league 
 
 What alliar 
 c£s arc faid i 
 bedangcroti 
 and wh2t an 
 indifferent,! 
 not hurtfull. 
 
 The prouidc 
 care of the 
 Switzers, in 
 making the 
 Leagues. 
 
(hap. 4. i. Their alliance with Millaine. 275? 
 
 Lc'ues with 
 Pc:$. 
 
 Ah neigh- 
 ,x Prince*. 
 
 Ah Bifhops 
 11 Cities. 
 
 t T:ir allian- 
 ti of mod 
 a : and ob- 
 . atien. 
 
 V ertaintie 
 3 t ie firft 
 my of alli- 
 M 
 
 jiazoD.of 
 ' aine, and 
 11 Vife 
 8 iche Ma- 
 il apitulate 
 *’ eight 
 - tons 
 
 They made diuers alliances, fc a 
 certainty df times, with Popes; as Sixtu, , 
 Itilius the fecond, Leo the tenth, & wiia 
 Clement the feauenth. With neighbou- 
 ring Princes ; as the Dukes of Austria , , 
 of Sauoye , of Millaine , and of Wertem- 
 berg. Then, with the Bylhoppes of Con - 
 fiance, the Citties of Suaba , and others 
 on the Lake of Conflance , and on the Ri- 
 uerofthe Rheine . But, without Raying 
 our felues at the moft part of thefe allian- 
 ces, wee will touch thofe onely* which 
 were hereditary, that continue yet* muft 
 longer continue, and are moft notable a- 
 mong all the other. As namely, the Alli- 
 ances with the Dukes of Millaine of Au- : 
 ftria, of Bourgongne,oi Sauoye the moft 
 remarkeable and laft of all, with the King 
 of France. 
 
 CHAP. XL; 
 
 Of the A lliance made by the Switzers, with 
 the D ukes of Millaine. 
 
 Cannot well let downs 
 what treaty or difeourfe 
 was anciently had,and at 
 the firft time , betweene 
 the Duke of Millain,and 
 the Switzers. But in the 
 yeare, one thoufand foure hundred fixty 
 and fixe, Duke Galeazo , and Blanche Ma- 
 rta his wife, made an accord and agree- 
 ment with eight Cantons, vpon certain 
 conditions: which yet vnto this day, arc 
 called ,The Articles or Capitulations of Mil - 
 laine. Wherein alfo, mention is made 
 of other auncient capitulations , which 
 fhew and teftifie, that long time before, 
 the Switzers,efpecialy they ofVri, which 
 inhabite at the Alpes, had beene affoci- 
 ates with the Lombardes, vnder certaine 
 conditions . But becaufe the auncient 
 Capitulation^, are ('almoft)quite worne 
 out of mens memories : I will propoie 
 the Summary of the accord with Duke 
 Galeazo, and his wife, the La- 
 dy Blanche Ma- 
 ria. 
 
 The Articles of Agreement , betweene the 
 Duke of Millaine , and the 
 
 Switzers. 
 
 H E firft Article, concer- 
 ned! them of Vri.The Or- 
 dinary of the great church 
 in Millaine, intended a 
 Pro cefle againft them , 
 concerning the Valley of Lutiner. By 
 this firft Article, the Dukeagreeth with 
 them ofVri, to haue free poiTefsion of 
 tbatvalley,in the regard ofciuilllurifdi- 
 <ftion : renouncing his owne rightes^and 
 promifingto obtain the fame of the Or- 
 dinary. 
 
 They ofVri, on the other fide, (hall 
 pay a tribute to the Duke,& euery yeare; 
 in the Moneths of Iune or IuIy,or before 
 inidde-Auguft, (hall fend him foure 
 Hawkes,and aCrolfe-bow. Asconcer- 
 . ningthe difference touching the Chur- 
 ches reuennewes, betweene the Ordina- 
 ry, and them of the Valley, each of the 
 two parties (hall nominate two Iudges, 
 and to thofe foure Iudges, the Duke fhal 
 addeone,asan Arbitrator: and of him 
 he muft and will make choyfc among the 
 Lords of Councell, and in one of the (ea 
 uen Cantons. The(e Iudges, muft no- 
 minate what it is, that the Prince and 
 they of the Valley, fhould pay vnto the 
 Ordinarie . And if there happen anie 
 variance befides, for matters of Duties 
 not payed: they alfo are to cenfure there- 
 upon; 
 
 The fecond Article is , that the eight 
 Cantons, their fubiccts, and all they that 
 haue dwelt in their countries , the fpace 
 of foure yeares, (hall enioy the ancient li- 
 berty, to wit, that they fhal ftand exempt 
 from all tributes, impoftes, and tolles , 
 throughout Millaine, eucn to the ditches 
 of the Towne. 
 
 The third Article, concerneth debts, 
 and imprifonments. 
 
 The fourth is for fuch variances as may 
 happen between the Duke and the Can- 
 tons, and of fome particulars againft the 
 Duke. 
 
 Thefift, is for proceffe and Elites of 
 particular perfons. 
 
 The fixt; matter of free Trafficke, and 
 that it (hall bee lawfull for the Swit- 
 zers, to go and fell their Wares and Cat- 
 B 2 tie: 
 
 The Ordina- 
 ry of the 
 great Church 
 of Millaine, a- 
 gairtftrhcrmf 
 Vri,andvp ,rt 
 whatoccafiori 
 
 Iudges apoin- 
 ted betweene 
 the Ordinarie 
 and them of 
 Vri. 
 
 The nature of 
 the a. Article. 
 
 The third. 
 
 The fourth. 
 
 The fifr. 
 
 The fare. 
 
z8o 
 
 The feuenth. 
 
 Renewing & 
 reconfirmati- 
 on of thefc ar- 
 ticles. 
 
 Freedome 
 from Tolies. 
 
 For Bread 
 Corne. 
 
 A Frankeis 
 
 twofhilhugs 
 
 ftcrling. 
 
 Selling of fait 
 
 Free paflage 
 and trading. 
 
 To whome 
 thefc priuiled 
 gesbelongeth 
 
 For auoyding 
 of fraud and 
 deceit. 
 
 Their alliance with Millaine. 
 
 3 ' 
 
 tic : and the Duke noway to impeach 
 them in their felling, or his Subiedesin 
 their buying. 
 
 The feuenth importeth, that the duke 
 and the Switzers fhall maintain and pre- 
 ferue themlelues in good amity: and that 
 neither party fhall giue paflage, or allow 
 lodging or harbor to the enemies of nei- 
 ther fide. 
 
 Now, in regard that after this tranfac- 
 tion, Millaine changed her Lordes often= 
 times, thele Articles haiie beene alfo re- 
 newed and confirmed from one time to 
 another. And finally, in the yeare, 15V2. 
 Ferdinando Gonzaga, Gouernour of Mil- 
 laine. in the name of the Emperor Charles 
 the fifte, renewed this accord with the 
 Switzers , very rieere with the fame con- 
 ditions. 
 
 The Articles of Agreement, ■ hetweene Fer- 
 dinando Gonzaga, Gouer norland 
 the Switzers. 
 
 T H E firft Article concerneth be- 
 nefit of exemption , from Tolies, 
 Taxes, and other charges, item, 
 it fhall be lawful! for the Switzers, to buy 
 any kinde of bread corne. But if there be 
 a dearth, and the Market meafureisfold 
 for more then thirteene Francks, it is not 
 lawfull to tnnfport any. Neuerthelelfe, 
 for our amity with the Switzers , they 
 may carry away two hundred mtafnres. 
 The Cantons did make the fame conditi- 
 on with them of Millaine. 
 
 Tiiefecond,isforthe felling and car- 
 riage away of fait. 
 
 The thirdjconfirmeth to the Switzers 
 their ancient priuiledges, for going and 
 comming freely, and trafficking through 
 all countries of Millain^ without any need 
 offupport orfafe condu&j except in the 
 time of peftilencc, and then to bee free 
 from all Tolle,oncly the gate of Millaine 
 excepted. 
 
 The fourth, declareth who and what 
 they are, thatmuft enioy thefe priuiled- 
 ges, wherein are (by name) excluded all 
 Millainefes, that (hall retire themfelues in- 
 to Swetia. 
 
 The fift ordaineth,to preuent & auoyd 
 all means of fr and ,that fuch as inioy thefc 
 priuiledges, fhall notkeepe companies or 
 trade in merchandize with them that are 
 vncapable,or may nothaue the benefit of 
 them. 
 
 The fixt fpeakes of awards, and decifi- 
 on of law fuites. 
 
 The feuenth willeth, that if criminal! 
 parties on either fide, doe withdraw to a- 
 nie one of their precin&s, after that they 
 or he fhalbe adiudged culpable, on know 
 ledge of the caufe:he or they fhall be Pent 
 backeto their Magiftrate, whoistocha- 
 ftife them according to the exigence of 
 the cafe. - »' ■ • 
 
 The eight is, that in fiicU reuennews, 
 difmes,goods mouable and immouable , 
 which the Switzers poflefle in the Dukc- 
 dome of Millaine , or Which may fal to the 
 from this time forward .* they fhall hauc 
 the fame rights in them heere,as th tMit- 
 Imnefes enioy in Swetia. 
 
 Theninth ; that pafle & paflage may 
 be as free and fafe in the countries of each 
 other, as formerly it hath bin, & with the 
 like maintenance of amity. 
 
 In the tenth, the Switzers make ex- 
 ception of their other alliances, & all pre- 
 cedent inflruments: to the end that they 
 may not derogate or faile in the fore-na- 
 med conditions. 
 
 In the laft, the time is agreed on. and 
 prefixed, for this combination : which is, 
 to continue for foure years after the death 
 of the Emperor Charles. 
 
 Now, although (for diuers rcafons) 
 this agreement hath not beeng renewed 
 to this inflant between the.Kingof Sf airft 
 Duke of Millaine^ and the Switzers : yet 
 notwithftai ding, both on his part, and 
 theirs likewife, ancient amity hath beene 
 carefully kept ; andeuentothis day, the 
 Switzers enioy (almofl) the fame priui- 
 ledges, as in elder times they did among 
 them of Millaine. 
 
 Awardesin ; 
 
 fuites. 
 
 Difobedicm 
 
 in awardes < 
 fentence. 
 
 c CHAP.XLI. 
 
 Of the Switzers Alliances with the Dukes 
 of Austria and Burgongne. 
 
 T Ike as there hath beene no Prince or 
 ■^Princes, that haue made fo much war 
 vpon the Cantons, asthe Dukes of Au- 
 ftria:fo in the fame manner, the Switzers 
 did neuer make fo many accords, treaties 
 and alliances,as with thole Dukes.At this 
 time, I meane not to make mention of 
 
 thofe 
 
 Of reuennu 
 goods, &c.d 
 either fide. 
 
 For free fin 
 friendly pai 
 fage ind- 
 thers coun 
 cries. 
 
 Of other 
 liances. 
 
 The titneoi 
 chrs alliance 
 
 Of the Swit 
 zers alliane 
 yet with Jm 
 laine. 
 
 A (rraunge 
 courfe. that 
 muchcontc 
 tion Ihould 
 beget as m: 
 ny frendflii; 
 
Chap4°* Alliance with the D. of Auftria. 
 
 z8i 
 
 ' 
 
 thofe alliances which haue lafted but for ' 
 
 dealt withall by Duke Charles . 
 
 
 
 fome few years,and agreed or combined 
 
 To be plaine, Sigifmond nor the Swit- 
 
 
 
 with one or two Cantons onely^ butra- 
 
 zers were ftrong enough to make head a- 
 
 ■zy.-ii 
 
 
 ther will refolue my felfe on the peroetiir 
 
 gainft the Duke, and therfore fome men. 
 
 Good aduioc 
 
 
 all and hereditary alliance of Sigifmond , 
 
 better feene and skild in inch bulineffe. 
 
 in cafe sot ex - 
 creraicy,much 
 
 
 Duke of Auftria with the Catons ; which 
 
 layd downe their opinion- that Sigifmond 
 
 auaile. 
 
 ' ie Emperor 
 
 was renewed afterward, by the Emperor 
 Maximillian , Charles the fifte, and Ferdi- 
 nand. 
 
 This Sigifmond y firnamed the Simple,- 
 
 and the Switzers were beft to agree in v- 
 nity, and make war together vppon their 
 common enemy. King Lewes the eleueth 
 pufht hardly at that point, and followed 
 
 
 : ;ifraond,(ir- 
 
 was fonne vnto Fredericke , who brought 
 
 the matter very hotly: for it was his cu- 
 
 ) 
 
 ! IB d die 
 :nple,a gret 
 
 Pope lohn the 22. out of the Councelof 
 
 ftome to prepare fuch diets for the Duke 
 
 
 :emyto the 
 
 Conftance^ whereby he was banifht from 
 the Empire. Sigifmond was a great Enc- 
 
 ofBourgongne^and to raifehim fo many 
 
 
 I'itzers. 
 
 enemies as might bee. To further thefe 
 
 
 
 my to the Switzers, and had many warres 
 againft them, wherein he was continually 
 
 practifesjheferued his owne turne with a 
 Switzerjiamdi luftus de Sillini , who foon. 
 
 It j ftiis rle Si1« 
 
 
 beaten, as at Winter duer^MulhoufeJVald- 
 
 after was byfhop of Sion^ and of Granoble 
 
 lini, byfhop of 
 
 
 flout , in TurgoWi and other places ,& loft 
 
 alfo. Sigifmond likewife fauored him , and 
 
 Sion&Gra- 
 
 noble. 
 
 
 in thefe warres the countrey of Turgowe , 
 which is great, fertile, and well peopled. 
 
 gaue him as many good refpe&s, as hee 
 
 
 could receiue by his byfhopprickes. At 
 
 
 i .ewes the 
 
 yet afterward conquered and kept by the 
 Switzers. Seeing by Armes he could not 
 quaile the Switzers, heewithdrewe into 
 Fraunce, and required fuedour of King 
 
 length alfo by his meancs, and by authori- 
 ty of the King, an hereditary alliance was 
 made, the fubftantiall points wheroffol- 
 lowthus. 
 
 
 l denied ayd 
 t iigifmond 
 a inft the 
 
 Lewes the eleuenth, which hee was flatly 
 
 
 
 denyed.' becaufe the King would not en- 
 
 A breuiate of the Articles of hereditarie Al- 
 
 
 5 itzcrs j 
 
 tangle himfelfe in warrewith the Swit- 
 
 liance fetweene the Duke of An- 
 
 
 
 zers, ofwhofe magnanimity he had for- 
 merly made good proof, being Dolphin* 
 
 flria,andthe Swit- 
 . zers . . 
 
 
 
 when thebattell was fought againft them 
 neere to Bafile. 
 
 ; r j, v. . 
 
 T 7 lrft, They Ihall continue them-felues 
 • in mutuall peace and amide, fo that 
 
 For trading in 
 
 
 Hereupon,he made his recourfc tothe 
 
 trendly man- 
 ner. 
 
 c ageth Fer 
 
 Duke ofBourgongn,and pawned to him 
 
 the Auftrians in Swetia , and the Swit- 
 
 
 m to the 
 Ite of 
 B irgongne. 
 
 the County of Ferrara, and other Seig- 
 
 zers in the Countreyes belonging to the 
 
 
 neuries on the Frontiers of Swecia, lor 
 
 Duke of Auftria: may freely and fafely 
 
 
 thefumoffourfeore thoufand crownes : 
 onely that he might finde bufines lor the 
 Switzers, by meancs and help of the duke 
 
 Trafficke, and alfo mannage theyr other 
 affayres. 
 
 If any variance or contention happen 
 
 For diffcreces 
 
 
 ofBourgongne. Lazius writes, that Sigif- 
 mond fold Swetia it felfe, but therein he a- 
 bufeth himfelf. This engagement did not 
 
 betweene them ; they fhall purfue their 
 right in iuftice,and not by armes. 
 
 The Arbitrators to iudge their caufes 
 
 For Arbitra- 
 tors to cen- 
 
 1 ictuel and 
 * lent dea- 
 1 ;cfHa- 
 
 aduance the matter, according vnto Sigif- 
 
 fhall be the Bifhop or Citie of Confance , 
 
 mondsex pe&ation: for Hagenbach> gouer- 
 
 and the Byfhop or Seigneury of Bafile. 
 
 lure caufes, 
 
 g ibach. 
 
 nor in thefe pawned countries to Charles 
 
 And before they take knowledge of the 
 
 
 
 Duke ofBourgongne, began to tyranize 
 vpon all the people,violating women and 
 
 caufe, both parties fhall promife to the 
 Iudges, by authenticke Letters vnder 
 
 . : ' I 
 
 
 ehildren,and putting many innocents to 
 
 their handes : that they wil beare no ina- 
 
 . -.rod 
 
 
 death. By which occalion 5 Sigifmondbe- 
 ing moued to compaflion,and incited by 
 the continual complaints of his fubiedts $ 
 
 lice,neyther doe any outrage, what fen- 
 tence foeueris giuen vppon their diffe- 
 rence. > 
 
 For ordinarie 
 Law-fuices. 
 
 
 redeemed the pawned countries, & con-. 
 
 As for common fuites, concerning 
 
 
 figned the mony to be paid at Bafile. But 
 
 fucceffions and debts : the ordinarie Iud- 
 
 r* m 
 
 notwithftanding all this, D.charls would 
 notforfake his pofleflion, but ftroue ftill 
 to hold the fame by force. The Switzers 
 (on the other fide ) were but crookedly- 
 
 ges in their Courts of iuftice, are to take 
 order for them. 
 
 If Duke sigifmond ftand in meed offuc* 
 cor from the Switzers, they (hal fend him 
 1 B b 3 men : 
 
 
z8i Alliance with the D. of Auftria. 3 Booh 
 
 Of fuccour 
 from the 
 Switzers, and 
 from the O. 
 
 Of Charters, 
 letters, Regi- 
 fter«, and 
 books ofcaw 
 fes. 
 
 For benefit of 
 enioyingtheir 
 ovrne rightes. 
 
 Of medling 
 with thcfub- 
 jetts one of 
 another. . 
 
 No enemies 
 of each other 
 to be fauorcd 
 on either fide. 
 
 The tranfafti- 
 
 ’onofWalds- 
 
 hout. 
 
 For portages 
 and tollcs. 
 
 For tenure in 
 cafe «f fealty. 
 
 men: prouided, that it may be done with 
 their honor, and without preiudice vnto 
 their ancient alliances , and they are to 
 receyuc as much wages, as the Cantons 
 haue cuftommarily payed to their Soul- 
 diers. The fame is a!fo to bee done by the 
 Duke, if the Switzers defire any fuccour 
 from him. 
 
 The Cantons Thall deliuer fuch Char- 
 ters, Letters, Regifters, Bookesof rea- 
 fon, and other like inftru&ions to the 
 Duke, as are or fhalbe in their hands, and 
 belong to him; or declare to whom they 
 haue formerly giuen them : onely excep- 
 ted, fuch letters and Regifters , as con- 
 cerns cities, townes, and catties, which 
 nowe are in the power and authority of 
 the Switzers. 
 
 The Duke and the Switzers fhall re- 
 ntable Lords of thofe countries, citties, 
 cattles, ForrrefTes,Townes , Bur roughes, 
 and Villages as they haue taken,and now 
 poffeffe ; without any fuitc in Law,or any 
 kinde ofquarrell to bee offered on eyrber 
 fide for them ; neyther fhall fuffer anie 
 wrong or iniurie to bee done, neither to 
 the countries, citties, cattles, &c.of one 
 another. 
 
 Neither fide fhali make alliance with 
 the other fubie&es, norgiue them the 
 right of Bourgefhip, nor recciue them in-* 
 to prote£fion to eithers damage or pre- 
 iudice; except any one with al his goods 
 retire into the countrey . And yet with 
 this exception notwithftanding, that hee 
 fhall remaine anfwerable to the iurifdic- 
 tion of his firft Lord. But if any luch per- 
 fon do purfue his intention by violence, 
 they among whom he hath retreated him 
 felfe, fhall prefenthim immediately in iu- 
 ftice. Becaufe neither the Duke, nor the 
 C Antons ought to lodge, maintaine,or fa- 
 uour (in any kinde whatfbeuer) the Ene- 
 mies ofone another. 
 
 The Duke fhall make fatisfadion, 
 for the tranfadion of Waldfbout ; wherein 
 the Switzers fhall aflift him with al their 
 forces. 
 
 The one fhal not greeue or offend the 
 other, by exadionofany new Portages 
 or Tolies. 
 
 Such perfonnes as hold any thing by 
 title of fealty of the Duke Sigifmond* fhall 
 continue his Subiedes : excepting them 
 of conquered countreyes, and of places 
 engaged, and that haue not beene re- 
 
 deemed. 
 
 This alliance fhalibee renewed from I 
 tenric yeeres to tenne yeers: and if by ad- 
 uenture it happen to be broken,the party 
 intereffed fhall demand Iuftice , without 
 mouing any warre. 
 
 All enmities and warres which former- 
 ly haue beene betweene Duke Sigifmond , 
 and the Switzers, and their predeccfTors, 
 fhall bee appealed and layde to fleep, by 
 meanes of this agreement, which is to be 
 inuiolably kept on either fide. 
 
 This firft tranfadion was made be- 
 fore the war of Bourgongne;in the yeare 
 one thoufand, foure hundred,feuentie & 
 foure. In the fame year ^Sigifmond of Au 
 ftria, Rene of Lorraine, the Byfhoppesof 
 Strasbourg and bajile* the Cities of Straf- 
 bourg^ Bafile^ Colmar , Selestad , Montbeli - 
 &rd. , and lorn e others, made alliance with 
 the S witzers for certaine ycares , againft 
 , the violence and tyranny ol the Duke of 
 Bourgongne,who being flaine3. yeares 
 after in the battai le of 7^ancy ) Sigifmond 
 of Auftria renewed the hereditary Alli- 
 ance, and this fiift tranfadion made with 
 the Switzers, by the entermife ofK. Le- 
 wes the eleuenth. This alliance was con- 
 firmed with the Cantons ofZ urich^Bern^ 
 Uucerna, ^h/,and Sodeurrejsvhh liberty to 
 the other Cantons , to enter into-thc fame 
 alliance if they pleafed . There was not a- 
 ny new Article added at that time : but 
 ' onely the forme and meanes of mutuall 
 fuccour, which was couched in far more 
 cleare and plaine tearmes.Some years af- 
 rer this. Duke Sigifmond nothauing any 
 bgittimate children, refigned his Duke- 
 dome to the Emperor Maxmillian y refer- 
 uing onely to himfelf an annual penfion. 
 MaximilUan required the Switzers to en- 
 ter the forenamed alliance with him. But 
 becaufe they had beene at fome variance 
 with him,and hee with them, and there 
 grew fome apparance of warre ('confide- 
 ringitfccroedeuidently, that Sigifmond 
 had thus defpoyled himfelfe,to iniury the 
 Switzers:) they would not enter into any 
 nouell alliance , efpecially, becaufe heC 
 meant nothing elfe but fraudes in all this 
 carriage, as the euent plainely declared . 
 For immediately , they of Auliria^ and of 
 the league of .sW^moued warre againft 
 the Switzers and Grifons. 
 
 After peace was made , betweene the 
 Emperor Maximillian and the C antoils, 
 
 For renouati 
 of this alii 
 
 on 
 
 ance 
 
 All former 
 wars andian 
 cut off by ihi 
 peace. 
 
 on 
 
 The alliance 
 of many coi 
 mon wealth* 
 to refill the 
 proud D. of 
 Bourgongnt 
 
 D.Sigifinon 
 refignedhh 
 Dukedome 
 the Ecupcn 
 Maximillia; 
 
 Maxims Ilia 
 intended r 
 thing elfe b 
 falfhoode it! 
 hi* dealing 
 

 — , - -* - - - i ■ ■ ■ ! — 
 
 hap.i-f. Alliance of Sauoy with the Switzers. 183 
 
 be Emperor 
 newed the 
 :reditary 
 lianceof 
 jftria with 
 c Switzers. 
 
 ie contests 
 the al'lancc 
 tranfa&ion 
 ide by the 
 janssof K- 
 :westhe iX. 
 
 Incy giuen 
 t ;he Empe 
 r in the 
 r nc of his 
 i phew 
 ( arlc s - 
 
 < arfes the 
 ■i confirmed 
 t alliance 
 ' h the Swit- 
 ; * when he 
 <oe to age. 
 
 on the twelfth yeare, which was in Anno, ' 
 
 1 1 1. the Emperor renewed the heredi- 
 tary alliance of the houfc of Austria, with 
 the Switzers, and ioyned in onc,thc houfe 
 of Bourgongne, and his Nephew Charles, 
 of whom he was tutor. Moreouer, not 
 onely the Switzer 1 rofthe firffe alliance, but 
 the twelue Cantons.Item, they of Appen- 
 zell, with the Abbot and fowne of S. 
 Gall, confirmed thisal'iance hereditary, 
 with the houles of Austria. & Bourgongne. 
 In this alliance or tranfatbon.fo confir- 
 med, made by the meanes of King Lewes 
 theelcuenth, is expieffcly fetdownefirft 
 of all : that therein is comprehended on- 
 ly the county of Bourgongne ,and the high 
 countries of AuSiriay. he counry of Tirol!, 
 and that which is beyond the Mountaine. 
 Item,fome Townes along the Rheine , as 
 Wald shout, Laujfenberg ,Secon, Rhmfeld , & 
 others that are on this fide the Mountain. 
 Neuertheleffe there is added, that order 
 fhall be giuen, that thole other countries 
 not comprized in thealliarice, fhall not 
 enterprife any thing by Arms agaitift the 
 Switzers , nor the Switzers again!! them. 
 All outragious words & actions are pro- 
 hibited,for fea-e of alienating their harts, 
 as hath happened fometimes heerctofore 
 thereby. 
 
 Moreouer, the Emperor Maximilian 
 promifed, in the name of Charles his Ne- 
 phew, to giue (in prefent) euery yeare in 
 the citty of "Zurich, to each one of the 
 cantons,two hundred crownes. To the 
 Abbot and citty of S.G’d//,and the Bourg 
 of Appenzetl,ax\ hundred crownes to each 
 of them: vntill fuch time as Charles fhall 
 je growne greater, to gouern thefe coun- 
 tries bimfelfe,& then he !halftand bound 
 to confirm the alliance,which according- 
 ly w as done.For in the yeare 154 1 .by let- 
 ters which she Emperour Charles thefift, 
 ent to the Cantons,he confirmed the al- 
 iance 5 infomuch as concerned the houle 
 and county of Bourgongne , for his bro 
 ther Ferdinand waschofen then Duke of 
 Austria. The conditions and Articles of 
 alliance with Bourgongne , are the very 
 fame as them of Austria. To wit,that it 
 fhall be lawfull for ey ther fide, to traffick, 
 and to go and come freely into one ano- 
 thers countries. Item, that they neytber 
 doc, norfuffer any of the countries, to 
 make warre vpon each other. And if (by 
 aduenture) fome enemy would doe vio- 
 
 lence to one of the two fides : the other 
 (being thereto required) fhall becarefull 
 ro preuent it without any delay, for feare, 
 lefte again!! r.gbt and equity, it fhould be 
 oppreffed. 
 
 CHAP.XLI. 
 
 Of the Alliances betweene Sauoy and the 
 Switzers. 
 
 HTH E Dukes of Sauoy, (which part was 
 ^ called by our Ancients, the country 
 of the* Allobroguns) longfince, and for 
 long fpacc of time , helde amity with the 
 Cantons of Berne , Fribourg, and Solleurre. 
 In the ende, Charles, Father to Philibert 
 now Duke of Sauoy , made an alliance 
 with all the cantons, for twenty fine years, 
 in Anno^'jia. 
 
 The Article treateth of the amity 
 which is to be maintained on either fide, 
 without any outrage, orfecondingan e- 
 nemy to pafle among the Allies. 
 
 The fecond ruleth the knowledge of 
 Proceffes and Law-cafes,wherein Iudges 
 of equall number are to bee ele&ed on 
 both fides, who (hall call the parties into 
 theTowneof Bienna , and there ende the 
 difference. If two ientenccs be giuen,ha- 
 uing as many voyccs on the one (ideas 
 other : the Iudges fhall eledt a fubarbitra- 
 tour in one of the cantons, that fhall haue 
 no part of intereft in the Proceffe. As for 
 caufcs betweene particular perfons j they 
 are to be decided by Iudges of the places. 
 
 The third ordaineth, that it fhall be law- 
 full for the fubie&s of the allies, to goe a- 
 bout their affaires freely ,and in all fafety, 
 in the countries of Swetia &: Sauoy , with- 
 out being charged with any new impofts, 
 portages, or tolles. 
 
 The fourth auoucheth, that if any man 
 haue a difference again!! the Duke, and 
 would haue it referredtotheorders fpo- 
 ken in the cantons : if the Duke will not 
 agree thereto, the Switzers doe not ftand 
 bound (by any alliance) to affiftany fuch 
 party again!! the Duke. 
 
 Thcfiftfpeaketh, that if the Switzers 
 are aflayled and preffed with warre, the. 
 Duke fhall fend them (at his own charge) 
 fixe hundred horfe at the lefte jpfouided, 
 
 that 
 
 * People of 
 Piroucnce, 
 containing 
 the Countries 
 of Sauoy and 
 Daulphmie. 
 The alliance, 
 of Duke 
 Charles with 
 the Cantons. 
 For preferua- 
 tioii ot amity. 
 
 For fuite* and 
 law-caie?. 
 
 For freedome 
 of commerce 
 on both fides. 
 
 For any difff. 
 rence againft 
 the Duke. 
 
 For mutuall 
 iuccour in 
 warre on ey- 
 ther fide- 
 
184. Alliance betweene the Switzers, 3 Bookt 
 
 The Liure 
 Toumoisis 
 two fallings 
 fterling. 
 
 No Nauall 
 war,orpafiagc 
 of the Seas. 
 
 For prcferua> 
 rion of this al- 
 liance firmely 
 
 Payment of 
 20ocrowns to 
 each Canton 
 yeately. 
 
 The men of 
 Berne ioyned 
 with their tel- 
 low-Bourgef- 
 ki of Geneu 3 
 
 A new and 
 perpctuall al- 
 liance be- 
 tweene Phile- 
 bert and the 
 Cantons. 
 
 that hce haue then no warre in his owne 
 country. In like manner, if the Duke 
 haue any warre in his owne hand, & de- 
 manded fuccour;the Switzers fhall fend 
 him fixe thoufand foot, or more, to each 
 man wherofithe Duke fhall pay 6. Liures 
 Trurnois , for wages euery Moneth. If (o- 
 uer and aboue this number) hee deman- 
 ded! (ome other Switzers, thatdefircto 
 goe to warre vpon their owne good will 
 towards him : hee fhall not ftand bound 
 to pay them any wages, but what he will 
 do out of his owne liberality. 
 
 The Duke may demand no feruicc of 
 the Switzers, in any nauall warre, nor 
 caufe them topafietheSeas; butonely 
 to defend the countries, which they pof- 
 fefie at the day of making this alliance. 
 
 To the end that this accord may bee 
 firmely kept, the Duke nor the Switzers 
 (hall meddle with any affaires of ftran- 
 gers,to debate any thing to the preiudice 
 of their alliance : neyther fhall they giue 
 right of Bourgefhip,to any fubie&sof 
 Swetia or Sauoye, but onely to fuch,as 
 fhall haue their perfons and goods trans- 
 ported into cythers countries. 
 
 While this alliance endurcth, the 
 Duke fhall yearely pay in the Citty of 
 Berne , to each Canton, the fumme of two 
 hundred crowncs. 
 
 Vpon the ending of this alliance, which 
 lafted almoft 25. yeares, the King of 
 F y ance, Frances the fir ft, dcfpoyled Duke 
 Charles of the mod part of his countries. 
 And in this warre, the Bernians taking in 
 hand the caufe of their fellow- Bourgefi 
 fes of Geneua, with them of Fribourg and 
 Galois : tooke all the Dukes places in the 
 countries of Vaut, county of Romont and 
 Yuian. After this time, the Emperour 
 Charles the fift (in the protection of who 
 the Duke of Sauoy was put) was in war 
 continually in Piedmont gainft the Freeh: 
 and that was the caufe of breaking the 
 renewing of the alliance. At length, 
 Philebert , the Sonne of Charles , hauing 
 recouered his countries, by the meanes 
 of peace betweene the Kings of Spaine 
 and France : made a new and perpetuail 
 alliance with the Cantons of Lucerna , 
 Suits ^Vri, FnderualdfLug, and Solleurre, 
 It is(almoft)the very fame as the former: 
 but onely that there is no mention made 
 (to my remembrance) of mutuall fuc- 
 cour.Soone after, the other Cantons re- 
 
 newed with him, the very fame conditi- / 
 ons of ancient amity and alliance. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 
 Of the Alliances betweene the Switzers and 
 jdfit Kings of France . 
 
 K In s 
 
 Lewes the 11. was the firft King 
 of France, that allied himfelfe with 
 the Switzers,and that affigned rewards & 
 penfions annually to all the Cantons. Be- 
 ing as yet Dolphin, hee led a great Army 
 into Germany ,condu<fted by the Count 
 of Armignac. This he did in fauor of Pope 
 Fugeniua, and of the Emperor Frederick, 
 onely to breake the councell of Bafle, as 
 the Pope defired: and furioufly to inuade 
 the Switzers,whomthe Emperor hated, 
 and to break off their ficdge(in meere de- 
 fpight of them,) which they had planted 
 before the citty of Z«r/V£,becaufe he was 
 allied with the houfe of Auttria. The 
 Switzers had another Army before the 
 caftleof Franjperg: 1,6.00 men whereof, 
 they fent thence,to fuccour Bafle & the 
 Fathers there in the councell. 
 
 Being about 2 miles from Bafile, they 
 did fet vpon the Dolphins troops fo ftifly, 
 as (although in regard of their enemies 
 multitude, who had enclofed them on all 
 fides) they were euery man(almoft)flaine 
 in the field : yet noewithftanding, they fo 
 weakened the French Army (for there 
 were flaine about 60 00 of them) that the 
 Dolphin ftandiflg in feare of a further 
 lofTe,andof the valour ofthe Switzers; 
 tooke his way fuddenly home to France,' 
 leauing the bufinefle vnexecuted, which 
 he came for. It is reported, that the Dol- 
 phin feeing his enemies flaine bodies ly- 
 ing on the ground/aide thus.Somerirnes 
 with farre lcffe forces,and in-the fpaceof 
 threehoures;! haue broken an Army of 
 thirteen thoufand men, without any fuch 
 paine or danger as I haue met with heere, 
 labouring a whole day toughly, to ouer- 
 come a little handfull of men . Neuer 
 haddel to deale with more valiant and 
 faft enemies ; and therefore I will take or- 
 der, for euer warring any more againft 
 them. Which hee mod truely and 
 faithfully performed a long time after, 
 
 Rewards and 
 penfions year 
 ly allowed to 
 all the Can. 
 tons, by Kin: 
 Lewes die 11 
 
 The Switze 
 let vpon the 
 Dolphins 
 troopesnerc 
 to Bafile. 
 
 • ,•>' 1 
 
 
 etien 
 
 The wotds 
 the Dolphin 
 vpon ihc 
 daughter ol 
 his enemies 
 the Switzei 
 
C hap. 4 2. and the Kings of France, 
 
 285, 
 
 
 euen vntill he came to thccrowne, 
 
 Hee ncuer loued Charles Duke of 
 Bottrgongne,ax\&,ye.t&mft. not make open 
 
 who follicited the principals of the can- 
 tons ; they made a league with Pope lull 
 m.th e fecondjin the yeare, one thoulancjj 
 
 
 ing Lewes 
 
 warre on him, bccaufe hee Was not well 
 
 hue hundred and ten. oftentimes after 
 
 
 ;rcat enemy 
 Charge* 
 
 appointed for : and therefore he labou- 
 
 ward, this King laboured, to make a new 
 
 
 ukeofBour- 
 
 red by allmefpfs, to(etrheDukeaiufl> 
 
 alliance ! :but the Switzers beeing ioyped 
 
 
 >ngne,yet 
 irftnot war 
 ithhim. 
 
 ling with the?$witzers. But to compafle 
 
 yvith the Pope, would peuer lifep to.lt* 
 
 
 his intent the more eafily, and haue the 
 
 But in the yeare, one thoufand hue hun- 
 
 
 Switzers at his command,, when he (bold. 
 
 di ed and twe! tie, they droue theFrpndj 
 
 The Switzers | 
 chaied the 
 
 
 (land in need, of their afliifance * he made 
 
 out of Millpine, and re.-eftablifhed Max- 
 
 
 an alliance with them for cpn.ye.arcs, gi- 
 
 vmilltan Sforpa in the Dukedome. Then 
 
 French out of 
 
 
 ujng as an annual! penfion to each Can- 
 
 the year, dJo{lo\ying, they ouerthjpvv the 
 
 Millaine. 
 
 
 ton, the (unime of leuen thou! and. Liures. 
 
 French at,Ai0#4^,and came With^m?W 
 
 
 
 Tournois . During the warre of the Duke 
 of Bour^ongne againft the Switzers, the 
 
 Army along into Bourgongne, 
 
 Lewes the twelfth, had his Sonpc ip 
 
 
 
 King fur nifhedthem with a great lumme 
 
 law Frances deFalois for his fucceffour .• 
 
 Frances de 
 
 
 of money-: as fearing lead (through want 
 
 who wonne a memorable battaile againft 
 
 Valois lucceT 
 for to Lewes 
 the twelfth.; 
 
 | ofcoine) they tFouldgiuc oucr conten- 
 
 the Switzers, when he oucrcame. them at 
 
 
 ding,and talke of truce. The Duke being 
 
 Marigmno : Hec brought into France, 
 
 
 K| 
 
 foyled at Morat ; the King gaue publike- 
 
 Maximillian Sforz>a, ant) made himfelfe 
 
 • ns: ,~>i 
 
 reat gifts & 
 
 ly great giftsto the Switzers, and in par-, 
 
 Lord of the Dukedome of Millame , Af- 
 
 
 efentsto 
 e Switzer* 
 Toy ling 
 
 ticular to their Captaines and Colonels. 
 
 ter a vidfory fo ren;arkabie,knowing well, 
 
 
 Finally , after the death of th'e Duke,flaice- 
 
 how bloody it had bin, and at howdeare 
 
 
 2 Duke at 
 
 in Lorraine ,to fet an imbartnent, that (by 
 right of warre) the Switzers fhould not 
 
 a price the French had bought it : the firft 
 
 
 srat. 
 
 thing he did , was (to winne the good fa- 
 
 
 
 po (Telle themlelues of Rourgongne,\ yherc 
 there were many men that nodded the 
 head at their deuotion ; hee bought the 
 country fora goodly jfunvne of. money. 
 Andbccatilehe muft needs make warre, 
 to get into poflfeflion ofth,e country ; hee 
 
 gourofthe Switzers) a kinde agreement 
 made with them, ioyning them to his 
 crowne, by a firmeand durable alliance. 
 The conditions and treaties of this peace 
 and mutual amity, are comprized in thele 
 thirteene Articles following. 
 
 
 j ' 
 
 made vfe of the foote Svyitzers to fer$e 
 
 ‘ Firft,all enmities, diflentions, warres. 
 
 The tenour of 
 
 
 him, giuing to them farre greater wages. 
 
 differences and quarrelles in precedent 
 
 the peace 
 
 
 then euer any Prince had done before. 
 
 times, are vtterly brought to nothingrand 
 
 made be- 
 rweene King 
 Frances the 
 
 
 Charles the eight, fonne to Lewes, in the 
 
 as for particular variances,which concern 
 
 i ig Charles 
 it ewedbis 
 
 yearc,one rhoufand,foure hundred, four- 
 
 nothingin common wdththe occasions 
 
 firftandthe 
 
 f tiers league 
 
 (core and three , renewed the alliance 
 
 ofwarre,they Thall hand vtterly void, by 
 
 Switzers. 
 
 i h the 
 ! itzers, 
 
 which his father had made with the Swit- 
 
 thofc Articles of agreement, made be- 
 tweene the Duke of ALillaine^King Lewes 
 
 
 zers : and vfed their leruice in the warre, 
 
 
 i • 
 
 whehe oucrcame the Duke of Bretaigne . 
 But principally in the warre of Naples , he 
 
 the twelfth, and the Cantons. 
 
 Secondly,all prifoners, in what part 
 
 F01 free deli- 
 
 
 diuers vvayes made good proofe, that the 
 
 or place foeuer they aredeteyned as pri- 
 
 ueryef prifo. 
 
 
 warlike Switzers, were both Ioyall and 
 
 foners,or as (lanes ; they (ball be releafed 
 
 XlCISo 
 
 
 valiant of iheir perfons. His fticceflbur, 
 
 and fet at liberty ,without paying any ran- 
 
 ;*• . ’ .h 
 
 i ig Lewes 
 
 Lewes the twelfth, hauing vndertaken the 
 
 fome. 
 
 
 t ; n.raade 
 t ance wirh 
 
 conqucftof Millaine, and verydefirous to i 
 
 Thirdly, if any man at Armes of the 
 
 For fuites in 
 law againft 
 the King. 
 
 i Switzers 
 
 turnethe Switzers, from the amity they 
 
 Switzers,haue any fuice againft the King 
 
 i «n years. 
 
 bare to Duke Lodowick sforza • .made al- 
 
 of France,not for any matter of warre^he 
 
 • 
 
 liancc with them for ten yeares. At the 
 end whereof, he thanked the Switzers, & 
 denyed to pay the rewards and yeareiy 
 penfionSj which he had payed in publike 
 
 may conteft iniuftice, according to the 
 Articles following. 
 
 Fourthiy,all fuch perfons as after the 
 accord made betweene King I ewes the 
 
 For fuch as 
 
 
 and to particular perfons v W hich fo 
 
 twelfth, and the Cantons,) were and are 
 
 rre to enioy 
 the benefit of 
 
 
 highly offepded this marciall people, as 
 
 allied with them, or receiued into the nu- 
 
 this peace- 
 
 d leafed 
 
 partly of their own inclination,but much 
 
 ber oftheirBourgeffes ilhallbecomprc- 
 
 O* • 
 
 vbK.Lcwei 
 
 more by meanes of the Cardinall of Sion, 
 
 hended in this treaty, and enioy thebe- 
 
 
 - .. . 
 
 
 nefit 
 
 
28 6 Alliance becvveene the Switzers, Booke 
 
 For priuiled- 
 ges and fran- 
 chifcu 
 
 The kings 
 bounty to the 
 Switzers. 
 
 For maintai- 
 nancc of loue 
 and amity. 
 
 No harboring 
 of enemies on 
 either fide. 
 
 For free per* 
 million of 
 crafficke and 
 paflagc. 
 
 Yearely pen- 
 lions giuen by 
 the King to 
 the Cantons, 
 ficc. 
 
 Priuiledges 
 belonging to 
 particular pla- 
 
 ces. 
 
 nefitthereof.Onely fuch excepted,as are 
 out of the limits of Swetia , that fpeake 
 not the Germane tongue, and are not 
 fubieds to the Cantons. 
 
 The fift Article, confirmeth to Mer- 
 chants and fubieds of Swetia , the priui- 
 ledges and franchifes,which the Kings of 
 France haue formerly graunted vnto 
 them. 
 
 Sixtly, to the end that the Switzers 
 may the better vnderftand the good will 
 and liberality of the King : hrcwill pay 
 thcmdowneprefentlya great fumme of 
 crownes, for their great charges at the 
 fiedge of Dijon , and afterwards in Ita* 
 
 ly. 
 
 Seauerithly, that peace may bee the 
 more firmely maintained on eythcr fide, 
 and to continue on this begun amity : if 
 any difference happen to be moued, nei- 
 ther the one party or other (hall vnder- 
 take Armes ,in that manner to purfue his 
 right ;but according to the order before 
 mentioned , is to demaund reafon by 
 courfe of iuftice. 
 
 Eightly, ncytherfide fhall giue paf- 
 fage,food or harbour to the others ene- 
 mies : nor fuffer their fubieds to vndcr- 
 go Armes, for fuch Princes or common- 
 weales, as are enemies to France, or to 
 the Switzers. Such as do the contrary, 
 (hall be repealed to their country, and 
 punifhed according as they hauedefer- 
 ued. 
 
 Ninthly, permiffion is granted vnto 
 Merchants ,Pil grims ,& Subieds , French 
 or Switzersjto trafficke, voyage, goe and 
 come freely, into France and Swetia ; 
 without any outrage,or beeing offended 
 by any new tolles or taxes. 
 
 Tenthly, the King giueth yearely to 
 each Canton, the fumoftwo thoufand 
 Liures Tournois : As much to the Valaiji- 
 <w/,andas much to the Grifons , as was 
 granted vnto them by king Lewes the 1 2. 
 And moreouer, the fum of 20000 Liures 
 Tournois . Item, to the Abbot of S.Gall y 
 to the Subieds, and to them of T oggen- 
 bourgjhz fum of 600 Liures Tour no is (Xo 
 the citty of S. GV*//, 400 : To Mulhoufe , 
 400 : And to them of the county of Gru- 
 yerc } 6 oo. 
 
 Eleuenthly, the ancient priuiledges 
 and franchifes,which they haue(till then) 
 enioyed in the Dukedome of Millaine y 
 the inhabitants of Belltzona , Lugano , Lo- 
 
 efirna , and the V ale Madia ; are to them 
 fully referued and confirmed. 
 
 Twelftly,the king leaueth it in choife 
 to the Switzers , to declare within the 
 compaffeof a yeare, whether they affed 
 or no : to hold the countries and caftles 
 of Lugano ^Locarna, and of the Vale Ma- 
 dia ; or clfe to forfake them, for the fum 
 of thirtie thoufand crownes of the 
 Sunne.And if they take the money : then 
 they of the Vale of Telina y and of the 
 county of Clauenna y {h2\ haue their part in 
 this fumme, as much as one of the Can- 
 tons. 
 
 The Iaft Article ordaineth, that this 
 peace and amity betweene the Realme 
 of France and the cantons ,fhal continue 
 inuiolable and perpetual!. 
 
 The king excepteth in this peace. Pope 
 Leo the tenth, the See and Romane Em- 
 pire,the kings of Spaine i of England , of 
 Scotland ,of Nauarre , and of Denmarke : 
 The Dukes of Sauoy 3 oX Lorraine 3 ofGucl- 
 dres : Item, the Duke & common-wealth 
 of Venice 3 Laurentius de Medic is jtht houfe 
 of Medicis y and the common-wealth of 
 Florence : The Bifhop of liege 3 and all the 
 confederates of the king. 
 
 The Switzers alfo except on their part. 
 Pope Leo fat tenth,the See of Romc,the 
 Empcroiir and Romane Empire; the 
 houfe of Austria ; the Dukes of Sauoye, 
 and of Wirtemberg ; the family of Lau- 
 rentiusde Me diets \ the common-wealth 
 of Florence 3 the Marfhallof Bourgongne t 
 their ancient alliances ; and all their al- 
 lies and fellow-Bourgeffes. 
 
 The reafon for thefe exceptions, is, that 
 if the king of France make warre vpon a- 
 ny one of them abouc named, in his own 
 countries *. the Switzers may kcepe what 
 promife or alliance they haue formerly 
 made or fworne,to thofe Princes or com- 
 mon-wealths.But if one or more of thofe 
 Princes or common-wealths, come to af- 
 fault the king in his owne kingdome .* the 
 Cantons fhall not permit any of their 
 Subieds to goe in warre againft the 
 king; but fhall countermaundthem, as 
 it is ordayned in the eight Article, and 
 which they are to keepe and obferue in- 
 uiolably. 
 
 To thefe conditions is added the 
 forme to be kept, in the deciding of ftrifes 
 and differences . But it feemeth to me, 
 that it would bee great Ioffe of time and ! 
 
 paper ) 
 
 A courcefie 
 left by the 
 king to th c 
 Switz eM 
 choife. 
 
 Forcontin*- 
 
 anceotdbii* 
 
 miiy. 
 
 Exception 
 made by thc 
 K.of France, 
 
 Exception 
 
 madebyihe 
 
 Swiwen. 
 
 The reafon c 
 thefe excejp 
 tions. 
 
 
^hap4 2 - and the Kings of France. 
 
 z86 
 
 he Author 
 loydeth 
 sedlcflc in* 
 ruottf. 
 
 he King 
 ade a more 
 ift alliance 
 th the S wit- 
 
 < ncerning 
 v re in any 
 p:e belong- 
 ii to the 
 c * ne,and 
 It re of men. 
 
 f (hoifeof 
 (stains and 
 ( lonels out 
 . c he cantons 
 
 l tinft bin 
 -ingot men 
 » delay of 
 
 t *. 
 
 F continu- 
 al e in the 
 15 gsferuicc, 
 e ept warres 
 h tt home in 
 S :da» 
 
 paper to infert it : becaufe it agreeth al- 
 raoft altogether, with the accord of Mil - 
 lame , and other formes of iudgements, 
 whereof we haue fpoken hecretofore. All 
 this conference and treaty of peace, was 
 made by the Ambaffadours on eyther 
 fide, and fettedowne in writing in the 
 Towneof F r ibourg , on S. Andrews day, 
 in the Moneth of Nouember, and in the 
 yeare isi( 5 . 
 
 The King hailing made pacification 
 with the Switzers, as already hath beene 
 declared : yet hec would needs proceede 
 fomewhat farther, and allie them more 
 ftri&ly to his crowne. W hich alfo he ob- 
 tayned, and that agreement was paft at 
 Lucerna, fiueyeares after the fore-menti- 
 oned peace. Then all the Cantons (ex- 
 cept Zurich) and all their confederates, 
 allied themfelues with the K.of France : 
 and the tenour of that alliance was as fol- 
 lowed!, 
 
 The Tenure of a more nere 
 
 agreement* made betweene 
 
 the King and the Switzers. 
 
 1. TF any one (whofoeuer it be) make 
 ■•■war within the Realme of France, 
 
 in the Dukedomeof MiHaine , or any o- 
 ther country appertaining to the crown, 
 eyther on this fide,or beyond the Moun- 
 taincs : the King may make a leuye of 
 Switzers, when and at what timehimfelfe 
 (hall thinke meete, to wit, offixethou- 
 fand men at the leaft, and feauen thou- 
 fand at the moft, except the Lords of the 
 Leagues will permit more. 
 
 2. Hee may alfo chufeout ofall the 
 Cantons and confederates, fuch Colo- 
 nels and Capcaines as he fhall thinke fit : 
 prouided,that they be men of good fame 
 and credite. 
 
 5. The Lordes of the Leagues fhall 
 giue no hinderance to thofe Colonels, 
 Captaines, and Soldiers, neither delay 
 time,or put any cafe in queftion, to hin- 
 der their going : but that within ten daies 
 after that firft day, whereon the King re- 
 quired fuccour, they (hall bee permitted 
 to march away. 
 
 4. They fhall continue in the Kings 
 feruice,vntill the end of thewarre 5 if it 
 feeme good to him, and they not recal- 
 led home by their Lords : The Kin g fhall 
 
 alfo pay them(euery one)his accuftomed 
 wages. But if there happen warre in Swe- 
 tia, and that thereby the cantons cannot 
 fuccour the King,as they otherwife wold : 
 In this cafe, they fhalifUnd quit ofeheir 
 promife,and they may fuddcnly counter- 
 mand home their men ; to whom alfo the 
 King fiands bound, to grant their depar- 
 ture immediately. 
 
 5 If the King would make warre vpon 
 his enemies: he may make the fame leuie 
 of fixethoufand Switzers at the leaft,aod 
 leuen thoufand at the moft 5 chufing Co- 
 lonels and Captaines, men of faire and 
 good fame,which are Switzers, or of their 
 Allies. 
 
 6. TheKingmay notfeparate an Ar- 
 my of Switzers, or diuide them in troops 
 forGarnfons in diuers places: and they 
 are not to ferue at Sea,but on the land. 
 
 7. As concerning the wages for the 
 Gendarmery 5 it is agreed on both fides, 
 that the King fhall pay for a Moneth vnto 
 each Switzer Soldier, foure Florins and 
 an halfe,of them that are called Florists du 
 Khin. And their wages fhall begin on the 
 day, when they fet foorth from their hou- 
 fes : and then fhall three Moneths pay be 
 due vnto them,although the King do not 
 vfethemin feruicefolong. And before 
 they part out of Swetia, they tnuft re- 
 ceiue the firft Moneths pay : and the reft 
 for the two other Moneths, at meete pla- 
 ces, according as need fhall require. If 
 after thofe three Moneths are paft, the 
 King will longer retaine the Switzers-, hee 
 fhal pay them the fame wages euery Mo- 
 neth, vntill Inch time as they may com- 
 modioufly returne home to their owne 
 houfe. 
 
 8. The Colonels, Captaines, Enfigns, 
 Ambaffadors,& others that haue charge 
 in the troopes ; fhall bee payed after their 
 accuftomed manner, and according as 
 the Predeceffours to the Kings of France 
 haue done. 
 
 p. If any war is made vpon $\e Swit- 
 zer syhz King of France fhal ftand bound 
 to fuccour them at his owne coft : fend- 
 ing them two hundred compleat horfe- 
 men,and twelue peeces of Artillery, with 
 ail their equipage and furniture ; to wir, 
 fixe peeces for battery, and fixe Canons. 
 Moreouer, hee fhall furnifh the Switzers 
 (from three Moneths to three Moneths,} 
 in the citty of Lyons y with ccrtaine fums 
 
 of 
 
 When the 
 King fhall 
 haue occafioii 
 to make war. 
 
 An Army of 
 Switzers not 
 to be diuidedj 
 &e. 
 
 wages agreed 1 
 on for the 
 horfemen,& 
 in what man- 
 neritis to be 
 paid, vpon the 
 due of three 
 Moneths pay 
 
 Pay for men 
 of higher 
 rank & place, 
 according to 
 their degree*. 
 
 Concerning 
 fuccour to bee 
 fentthe Swit- 
 zers, whf war 
 is made on 
 them. 
 
28 8 Alliance betvveene the Switzers, &c. x Booke 
 
 Vpon dearth 
 or nccefsity 
 of Salt. 
 
 Againft rclec- 
 uing cyther 
 others ene- 
 
 mies. 
 
 The liberality 
 of the King to 
 the Cantons. 
 
 Exception 
 made on the 
 Kings behalfie 
 
 Exception al- 
 io on the can- 
 tons bchalfe. 
 
 Acaueator 
 generall war- 
 ning. 
 
 I of money ,for expences in the warrc.And 
 | if the Switzers affeCt it rather : inftcad of 
 two hundred complcate horfemen, the 
 King fhall giue them all the three Mo- 
 nethsjthe fum of two thoufand crownes 
 at the leaft. 
 
 io. If it come fo to pafle, that if (tho- 
 rough occafion of moued warrehecrcor 
 there) the Switzers cannot haue any Salt*, 
 it may be bought for them in France* & 
 fobeeconuayed home into their coun- 
 tries. 
 
 ir. No fide or party fhall receiue into 
 protection, neyther beftow Bourgcfhip 
 on any of the others fubieCts , nor fuccor, 
 lodge, or defend menbanifbed, or ene- 
 mies to cyther fide : bur accoiding to the 
 Articles of peace* (hall hinder & expulfe 
 them. 
 
 12. Finally, the King being willing to 
 make knowne his loue and good will to- 
 wards the Switzers : oucrand befidethe 
 twenty thoufand Francks, which hepro- 
 mifed to pay them by the treaty of peace, 
 further promifeth, to pay yearely to each 
 one of the Cantons (while this alliance 
 {hall continue) the fumme of a thoufand 
 pounds Tournois. He will alfo pay to the 
 confederates, the moity of the penfion 
 which they had before. 
 
 The King excepteth Pope Leo the io. 
 TheRomane See and Empire; the kings 
 of England and of Scotland : the Duke of 
 Satioyc , of Lorraine, of Halfatia, and of 
 Gueldres \ the common-wealth of Venice-) 
 and of Florence ; the houfe of Medic is ; 
 the Marqucfles of Brandenbourg and of 
 Montferrat. , 
 
 The Cantons do likewife except Pope 
 Z^the tenth theRomane See and Em- 
 pire: the common-wealth of Florence ^ 
 the houfe of Medicis ; the Duke ofSauoy^ 
 the houfe of Austria ; their alliances, their 
 BourgefTes and confederates ; the Duke 
 of Wirtemberg ; and Q Hainan Maria Sfor- 
 z4,Bifhop of Lauda. 
 
 Neuerchelefle, if any of thefe abouc 
 named, make warre on cyther of -thefe 
 parties,in their countries on this fide, or 
 beyond the Mountaines : the other fhall 
 giue fuccour, without exception of any 
 perlon, according to thetenourof this 
 alliance, which is to endure while King 
 Frances liueth, and three yeares after his 
 death. 
 
 This alliance being expired, K .Henry 
 
 thefecond, Sonne and Succeflor to king 
 Frances , contracted a new alliance with 
 the Cantons, vpon theTame conditions 
 before named : and that alliance lafted 5 . 
 yeares after his death. Now becaufethe 
 Dukedomeof Mittaine^ and fome other 
 Prouinces,comprehended in the alliance 
 made with king Frances, weredifinem- 
 bred from the crowne, when this newc 
 league was contracted: It is expreflely let 
 downe, that the Switzers (hall not ftand 
 obliged, to giue the king any fuccour, for 
 recoucry of thofe countries. But if he can 
 reconquer them by the aydeof another 
 Army, and he fhall bee Lord of them a- 
 gaine, as of other Prouinces belonging 
 to his Kingdomc : for the better confer- 
 uation ofthem,the Cantons (hall furnifh 
 him with men, who fhall likewife attend 
 him in warre, for the recouery of Butten^ 
 and the county of Bullenois in Picardy . 
 
 If the king will goeinperfon to fome 
 warre, hce may make choife (at his plea- 
 furej of Captaines Switzers , and com- 
 mand a leuye of fixe thoufand men at the 
 leaft. 
 
 He may not difioync or feparate the 
 Switzers Army, when hee is vpon the 
 point of giuing battaile : but out of fuch 
 occafion, he may plant the in Garrifons, 
 in Townes and ftrongplaces, to defend) 
 them. 
 
 As for the wages,rewards, & fuccors, 
 which the king is to giuevnto the Swit- 
 zers ; it beareth the very felfe-fame rea- 
 fon as is in the precedent alliance ; and 
 the other Articles doe agree with them 
 before mentioned. 
 
 And to the ende,that the treaty of 
 peace, made in the yeare 1 5 1 6. may re- 
 mainefirme, when wages reft vnpaide, it 
 is thus ordayned. The demander fhall ac- 
 quainthis Magiftratewith the matter, to 
 whom, if the caufe feeme vpright; he fhal 
 goeorfendto the kings Ambaffadotirs, 
 which are in Swetia, or if they be abfent, 
 the Magiftrate fhall write to the king, and 
 require fatisfa&ion for the party. If the 
 king yeelds to reafon>the demander is fa- 
 tisfiedjbut if he refufe to pay according 
 to equity ; the demander may then call 
 his caufe before Iudges and Arbitrators, 
 and there haue it debated . And if the K. 
 yeelds to reafbn, the demander isfatisfi- 
 ed,butifhe refufe to pay according to e- 
 quity,the demader may then cal his caufe 
 
 be- 
 
 King Henry 
 che fecontl 
 fucceeded his 
 Father King 
 Fraace;- 
 
 Concerning 
 the Ioffe of 
 the Dukedom 
 of Millamc. i 
 
 A breuiace o 
 the new ad- 
 ioyned Arti- 
 cles, 
 
 For leuye of 
 men. 
 
 No funderin 
 of the Swit- 
 zers army. 
 
 For wages & 
 rewards. 
 
 When wage 
 remainevu 
 payed. 
 
 In cafes <ofr 
 cerningthe 
 King and a 
 priuate man 
 
Ghap.i. The gouernment of the Switzers. 289 
 
 ir new taxa- 
 >n>. 
 
 before lujges and Arbitrators ,and there 
 bane it debated. And if the King will not 
 yedd to the Itidges his part, the Switzers 
 may paffeon to further knowledge of the 
 fade, and what they appoint, fhall be al- 
 lowed for firme and auaileable to cyther 
 parcy,euen as it the Iudges on eyther fide 
 had therein alfifted. 
 
 The Merchants both French and 
 Switzers, according to the articles of 
 peace,lhall not be greeued with any new 
 taxcsjtollcs^r impofts. 
 
 If any fuite be moued betweene par- 
 
 ties on eyther fide, the demaunder may 
 pleadc before the Iudge, in the place 
 where the defender dwelleth. 
 
 This alliance was treated and paft at 
 Solleurrejxx the yeare,is49. All the Can- 
 tons (except Berne and 'Zurich) with their 
 eonfederatesjaeing bound thereto. 
 
 Finally, King cAir/w the ninth, Sonne 
 to King Henry } renewed this alliance with 
 the Switzers,vpon conditions little diffe- 
 ring from the former : and that alliance 
 continueth yet to this day, after the kings 
 death. 
 
 
 THE MANNER OF GOVERN- 
 
 menc obferued among the Switzers* 
 
 The Second Part, 
 
 breefe diC 
 urfe of the 
 ftBookcl 
 gument. 
 
 breuiate of 
 >is lecond 
 ookes Argu- 
 ment. 
 
 Ee haue fhewnc in 
 our firft Part , of 
 
 what parts & par- 
 cels, the common- 
 wealth of the Swit- 
 zers is compofed; 
 for what caufes, & 
 with what conditions thefe peoplc,dwcl- 
 ling in diuers places, allied thcmfelues to- 
 gether,^ make vp one body of a Com- 
 monwealth . Alfo with what induftry 
 and trauaile, they haue maintained their 
 liberties; and with what Princes and peo- 
 ples, they haue aflociated and leagued 
 themfeiucs . In this fecond Booke, wee 
 fhall declare, how this common-wealth 
 is gouerned. And becaule the confede- 
 rateshaue (each one) their Magiftrates, 
 Lawes,and particular gouernment, and 
 that the cantons do make one common- 
 wealth apart, and yet dicre is a counccll 
 in common to the whole Nation, and 
 lawes and ordinances,to whofe obferua- 
 tionall are obliged: Firft, l will make 
 
 mention of the S withers commonwealth 
 in generally then I will ddcribe the eftate 
 and gouernment of the Cantons, feueral- 
 
 ly in their places. 
 
 They that haue written concerning 
 common-wealths, doe fetdowne three 
 forts. 
 
 The firft, when all the managing and 
 gouernment of the common-wealth, is 
 in the power of one only, who is called a 
 King, if he gouerne iuftly, with confent 
 of the people, and according vnto the 
 lawes ;for if he do otherwife, he is a Ty* 
 rant. 
 
 The lecond, when a fmall number of 
 principall men,and more people of good 
 behauiour,do gouerne. 
 
 The third, when 2II the people haue 
 the authority in their hands. 
 
 Thus there are three kindes of Corm 
 mon-wealths , to wit, Monarchy, Arifto- 
 craty,&Democraty : who haue for their 
 vicious fhaddowes. Tyranny, Oligarchy, 
 and Anarchy. 
 
 We cannot compare or fute the Swit- 
 ( zers common-wealth, with any ofthefe 
 before named : but as (aunciently) the 
 great Common-wealths of Rome and 
 Carthage , and (in our time) that of Venice 
 mav betearmed mixt and compounded, 
 C c be- 
 
 Foj fuices in 
 law. 
 
 When this al 
 liance was 
 made. 
 
 King Charles 
 the rallied 
 with the Swit- 
 zerr. a 
 
 io z'zc.i'A 
 
 Three feueral 
 kindes of co 
 u.on wealths. 
 Si their hurt 
 full {had owe; 
 
 A forme or 
 fhapeofthe 
 Switzers com 
 monwealth. 
 
ip o Of the Switzers behauiour, 3 Booh 
 
 A Dcnjocraw. 
 ticall kindc of 
 gouernment 
 in fome of the 
 Cantons. 
 
 The other are 
 Ariftocraticall 
 and Popuiare. 
 
 Affaire? of 
 State & diffe- 
 rences ended 
 by Anibafla- 
 dors. 
 
 The common 
 wealth of the 
 Switzers is 
 not otherwife 
 to be gouer- 
 ned then as it 
 is. 
 
 1 becaufe (in Tome matters) they lhared or 
 tooke part, with all the three kindcs of go- 
 uernmentsj fo in like maner,the cotnrao- 
 welth ofthe Switzers is mingled or com- 
 pofed of a Seigneuriall, Lordly, and Po- 
 pulare gouernment. For among all the 
 people, ofwhom the whole common- 
 wealth ofthe Switzers is compounded: 
 there are fome , whofe gouernment is 
 meerely democratically where al things 
 (almoft) are done by the deliberation of 
 the people . As in thofe Cantons that 
 haue no citties,to wit, Vri , Suits ^ Vnder- 
 uald 3 Claris , and sJppcnzell: yea, euen in 
 Z ug, although it is a citty. The other are 
 gouerned by Lords,ascitties commonly 
 vfe to be,namely Z urich, Berne , Lucerna , 
 Bafile y Fribourg^Solleurre , and Schajfoufe. 
 But becaufe the Soueraicnty appertai- 
 neth to the people, who doeetedf thefe 
 Lords, thefe common-wealths are com- 
 pounded of two kindes of gouernment : 
 fo that notwichflanding, the one is more 
 Ariftocraricall,and the other morePo- 
 pulare. 
 
 So then, the common-wealth of the 
 Switzers beeing compounded of people, 
 that haue not al one.and the fame forme 
 of gouernment : the order and pollicy al- 
 fo is very diuers and mixt . For ifvpon 
 fome dayes of audience, ambaffadors do 
 aduife on matters of the whole common- 
 weakh,or end fome differences : this ap- 
 peared! to be a gouernment meerely A- 
 riftocraticall. And yet neuenheleffe,bc- 
 caufe they are (for the moft part) elected 
 by the people, and that in caufesandaf- 
 faires of importance, they cannot go be- 
 yond their aduice ,but deale according to 
 the peoples command, to whom they 
 muft render an account of their negotia- 
 tion : it may eafily bee noted, that fuch a 
 kinde of gouerntnent is not altogether 
 Ariftocraticail. 
 
 Nowit plainly appeareth, that the 
 Switzers common-wealth cannot bee 
 better gouerned, for the liberties which 
 they do enioy,was gotten by their ancc- 
 ftors, not by the induftry and power of 
 one, or of a (mall number of particular 
 men: but the people themfelues were im- 
 ploied therein,and did enfranchize it with 
 the expence of their purffes, blood, and 
 liues. And therefore it is no more then 
 reafon,that they ffaould reape fome fruite 
 of their trauaile. And as concerning,that 
 
 itfeemeth incommodious and perillous 
 inapopulare efface, that all men fhould 
 deliuer their aduice, but rather, that it 
 ought to be done by them of moftwife- 
 dome,and men of belt quality: This dan- 
 ger is not to bee doubted in the Switzers 
 Common-wealth , for they do moll im- 
 ploy,and fend on their dayes of audience, 
 the beft and wifeft perfons of each Can- 
 ton. And although they haue not power 
 to conclude definitiuely(becaufe it might 
 be a dangerous confequence, for the peo- 
 ples liberty) yet notwithftanding, they 
 are as the cheefeft counceilers, and make 
 a conference of opinions, vpon the State 
 affaires. Afterward, the people giuc theit 
 content, by affemblies which they make 
 in Townes and Villages. Now fuch as 
 are not altogether ftupid arid ill-affedfed, 
 may know and approue,that which hath 
 bene deliberated in thofe dayes meetings, 
 for common benefit : confidering, they 
 giue them plainly to vndcrfland euery 
 thing. 
 
 CHAP. II, 
 
 Ofthe manner and behauiour of the Swit- 
 zers jn the times of both peace and wane. 
 
 No danger 
 be feared in 
 che Swuzer 
 common- 
 wealth. 
 
 jOrafmuch as the right go- 
 aernement of a common- 
 wealth's beft difeerned in 
 affaires and managements 
 of peace and warre: itbe- 
 hooueth vs to fhew how 
 our predcceffors haue carried themfelues 
 therein. As concerning exercifes of war, 
 befidc that which nature hath done, in 
 fafhioning the Switzers ft thereto : ne- 
 ceflity alfo hath conffrainecl them, to ap- 
 ply their paines, and that in good earneft. 
 The Country is Mouncainy,fharpe, and 
 hard for culture, anciently defert andfa- 
 uagefor the moft part, making the peo- 
 ple not onely indurate and hardenedfor 
 trauaile ; but alfo robufte,ftiffe,& ffrong, 
 and fo (by confequerrt)very apt for warre. 
 
 Now as namaraily the people of Eu- 
 rope are more magnanimous and war- 
 like,then they of Afia 1 fo the Europeans 
 
 which 
 
 The obferi 
 tion among 
 the Switzc 
 
 Thebeft 
 glafle :o flic 
 any commo 
 wca'thin hi 
 nue nature 
 
 The nature 
 quality of rh 
 country. 
 
Chap.z. both in warre and peace, 
 
 29 1 
 
 Te Switzers 
 i naturally 
 t n fit for 
 \ rlikc im- 
 jiyracnts. 
 
 oncermng 
 1 }fc people 
 cd on tno 
 . pcs,& na- 
 re of the 
 untry. 
 
 1 the Swit- 
 rs arefol- 
 ;rs borne. 
 
 ie Prince* 
 Auftria 
 i iic moft in 
 i iedthe 
 
 'itzers. 
 
 comparifon 
 :11 worth 
 e obferuati- 
 
 is an efpecl 
 1 command 
 1 euery Swit- 
 :r yongand 
 Idctobearc 
 tmes. 
 
 which dwell in Mountainous and hard 
 countries, are reputed to be more marti- 
 ally minded then the other.Proofehcere- 
 of appeareth,in thehiftorics of the Goths , 
 Fandales y H unne s , Lombards , Franconians , 
 and other people , who being bred inthe 
 very coldeft countries of the North; did 
 yet difperfe themfelues oner the fayreft 
 parts of Europe, andeyther forraged,or 
 troubled them 3 treading vndertheir feete 
 the power of Rome, fometimes fo much 
 renowned through the world. In like 
 manner, as the very coldeft countries of 
 the Alpes, do beare the higheft and tau- 
 left Trees,and haue beafts more fatte and 
 fairerhen can be defiled : fo the naturail 
 difpofition of the country, and tempera- 
 ture of the ayre;ptoduceth men more ro- 
 bufte and ftrong dien others arc.Where- 
 fore,in many Countries, Tome are men 
 for ArmeSj others arc labourers, and o> 
 thers artezans : but in Switzerland,&\\ 2 re 
 Soldiours borne, euenby a meere man- 
 ner of defire, and there is not a Switzer^ 
 (prouided that hechauc ftatureand apt 
 difpofition) but in him may beefeene the 
 very lines (to life) of a man of warre. 
 
 And becaufe almoft all the neighbors 
 to the Cantons, but efpecially the Prin- 
 ces ot Auftria, laboured by continuall 
 warres, to annihilate the liberty of the 
 Switzers , and that for thefpaceof two 
 hundred yeares : tneerc neceffity made 
 the Switzers martial!, beeing compelled 
 to carry weapons daily in their hands, to 
 maintaine their liberty, bridle tahehead- 
 ftrong courfes of their enemies, &c to pre- 
 ftrue their wines and children. And as it 
 was faid of slge/ilaM, after he was woun- 
 ded by the Thebanes in an encounter, that 
 hereceiued worthy wages, for teaching 
 them the arreofwarre: euenfo Noble- 
 men that enftru&ed the olde Switzers , 
 fimple peafants, and fhepheards, to han- 
 dle a Sword, and compelled them to vn- 
 derfbnd the trickes of fencing, receiued 
 (in the end) the recompence for their ap- 
 prentifhip, hauingbeenefb many times 
 beaten in battailes,and finally driuenout 
 of Switzerland. 
 
 From hence it enfued,thattheir lawes 
 &cuftomes were accommodated to the 
 exercifes of warre. Lor whereas in many 
 Countries, the people arc forbidden to 
 carry and manage weapons : fo on the 
 contrary, there is none fo young in Swit- 
 
 zerland^wzW he in Citty, rown,VilIage 5 
 or Field.be he a peafant, porter,or of the 
 very baftft condition can be deuifed jbut 
 he is ftriiftly commanded ro haue Arms, 
 according to his quality . And becaufe 
 that in our time, the Harquebuz or Caii- 
 uer was in great vfe for warre: there was 
 a prize and reward propofed in publikc, 
 for fuch as would exercife, and could dex- 
 terioufly handle thefe fiery weapons.Not 
 only in Citties,as was done in many parts 
 of Germany : but alfo in the moft peopled 
 Townes and Villages. Nay.there was a 
 prize and reward appointed for children, 1 
 that could draw the f-owjto the end, that j 
 they might afterward be the better fafhi- 
 oned for weapons of more dangenwhich | 
 prooued to fuch an expert pradife, that 
 from their very youth, they accuftomed 
 themfelues to diftharge the Caliuer. 
 
 Their other paftimes alfb fauored all of 
 war. For they neuer vfedtomeetetoge- 
 ther,were it on folemne. daies & feftiuals, 
 according to the Churches dedications, 
 or at weddings and other fuch likeocca- 
 fions,but with Drums and Trumpets for 
 war. And it was ,(and ftil is)a great honor 
 for a Bride-grootne, to bee attended on 
 with a great number of Pikes 3 Halberts,& 
 Shot, -who (vnentreated) march before 
 him, or come to honour his feaft,in the 
 nature ot amufter, marching after the 
 manner of war. Many times a’fo,boyesof 
 8.or :o.yeares old, and others fbmewhat 
 more aged,meet together and make rau* 
 fters,with Drums & Enfignes,fome bea- 
 ring Caliuers, others Halberts, & others 
 Pikes: fo that to fee them march ,it might 
 well be faid ,that they had hearts & hands 
 already,apt to manage thofe warlike wea- 
 pons. In this manner, they tftat neuer vn- 
 derftoodany thing fet downs in the Mil- 
 litary precepts of Vegetius^ nor of any o- 
 ther, inured from their infancy, without 
 any command: but onely of their owne 
 motion, and by a naturail inclination to 
 Armes, can carry and manage themfelues 
 with countenances andfteppingsfit for 
 Soldiors. In many places, euery yeare,or 
 at certaine times oftheyeare, the Lords 
 caufe general mufters in arms to be made 
 for all their folio wers,ias if they were go- 
 ing to war againft the enemy. 1 heft mu- 
 fters are fomtimes performed at the de- 
 dication of Temples, fomtimes at Fairs ; 
 and in fome other places , when the 
 C c 2 Sub- 
 
 Prizes & re- 
 wards propo- 
 fed onely for 
 encourage- 
 ment to han- 
 dle the calmer 
 
 All the exer- 
 cifes and pa- 
 flimesof the 
 Switzers fa - 
 uour of war. 
 
 1 The exercifes 
 of the Swit- 
 zers children, 
 that they be- 
 come Joldiors 
 from their 
 Cradles. 
 
 Good & ver- 
 tuous exam- 
 ples arc terri- 
 ble to bad 
 minded men. 
 
Z92 
 
 Of the Switzers behauiour, 3 Book: 
 
 Other agili- 
 ties and com 
 mendable 
 qualities ex- 
 ercifcd by the 
 Switzers, in 
 feucral kinds. 
 
 Their fpor ts 
 and paitimes 
 after rilling 
 their ground 
 
 Mow the fwir- 
 zers dobeare 
 themfelues in 
 warre. 
 
 What kinde 
 of Arme* are 
 molt in vfe 
 with the Swit- 
 
 zers,accor- 
 dingtothe 
 elder times. 
 
 Subicdstake their oath to a Gouernor, 
 fent newly tofome Bayliwicke, for then 
 they all mufter, andlhew themfelues in 
 Armes. 
 
 It is altogether needlefle,that I fhould 
 make any long difcourfe of other exerci- 
 fes,which do difpofe the to be the more 
 valiant in war : as to runne, leape v throw 
 theftoneand barre,towraftle,to fbew alii 
 kindes of defence fit for Arms ; for which 
 there are prizes publikely appointed eue- 
 ry yeare. Moreouer,I am of the minde, 
 that in all chriftendome, there is not any 
 people,that do excrcife themfelues more 
 infwimming, then the Switzers: who 
 (with much eafe) can vfe that Arte,fwim- 
 ming thorough great Lakes, Riuers, 
 Streames, and very impetuous floods, 
 where*with the country doth greatly a- 
 bound. When they are atleyfure, and 
 hauedone their husbandry in the fields •• 
 they daily follow hunting, fometimes o- 
 uerthehigheft Mountainesand Rockes, 
 almoft inacceflable, after wilde Goates, 
 Kids, and other beafls . At other times 
 they purfue Bcares, Wolues, Ounces, & 
 wilde Boares, reputing it as an honour to 
 him that can kil one of thofe fauage crea- 
 tures, and fallen his head at the entrance 
 of his doorc ; yet fometimes hee makes a 
 prefent of it to the Seigneury. The Gre- 
 cians had an ancient cuftome among the, 
 to giuethe heads of wilde Boares, vnto 
 Gentlemen or Gouernoursof the coun- 
 try, as an honourable prefent after hun- 
 ting. 
 
 Now we are to declare,how the Swit- 
 zers doe carry themfelues in warre. Firft 
 then, I will make mention of their Arms: 
 next, how they chiieand enrouletheyr 
 Soldiours : And confequcntly, of other 
 things belonging to the a&e of warre. Let 
 me then tell you, that (ordinarily) the 
 Switzers Souldiors are well furnifhed 
 withArmesin their houfes: yet (often- 
 times) the Citties and T owns do fit them 
 with Armes, which arc kept in their pub- 
 like Arfenallcs and Magazines . Their 
 Armes are commonly thofe of the Ger- 
 mane Lance-Knights, to wit: the Har- 
 quebuze,or Caliuer,or Musket; the Pike 
 of eighteenc foote in length ; the Hal- 
 bert : the Courtlace, and Sword made 
 apt for both hands. Theyweare alfoa 
 long Sword by their fides, whereas their 
 anceftors did weare one farre fhorter on 
 
 their thighes, proper to ioyne with the e- 
 nemy neerer hand, andtogiue him the 
 Stoccado. 
 
 Now adayes,ouer and befide this long 
 Sword, they weare a large Poniard or 
 Dagger, of three or foure fingers bredth, 
 and fharpe pointed : which the very mea- 
 neft of them do adorn e and enrich , with 
 curious workmanfhip of gold and filuer, 
 Some weare fhirtes of Mayle ; others 
 Corfelets,ora good Cuiratsfor the bo- 
 dy. 
 
 The poorer fort, and efpecially the 
 Muskettiers, content themfelues with a 
 Murrian orhead-peecc. Some,in Read of 
 Armes plated with y ron or fleele, make 
 vfe of skinnes of Beares or BufFelles :G- 
 thers weare doublets of linnen cloth, re- 
 doubled in iuftthicknefle, and made full 
 of oylet-boles, andthefe doublets thus 
 made, arenoteafilyto bee tranfpierccd. 
 For the reft, as Polybius writetb,that the 
 braue Parado or Romane Soldiour, vfed 
 to weare a Panache of three plu mes, red 
 or bIacke,about the length of a foote and 
 an halfe, becaufe this addition to the reft 
 of his furniture for warre, made the Sol- 
 diourfeeme to be twice greater and high- 
 er, then he was indeed,much more com- 
 ly to looke on,and terrible to the enemy. 
 Euen fo the Switzers Soldiours, who co- 
 uetto appeare fighrly among all other, 
 do weare on their heads a Plume of Fea- 
 thers, one part white, and the other an- 
 fwerableto the Enfigne, or Colours of 
 their diftiruft Cantons. 
 
 They beare euery man vpon his Arms, 
 a white crofle, plains and right, which is 
 th z Switzers Enfigne of war: Each man 
 yeelds himfelfe vnder the Standard ofhis 
 Canton. They feme their turnewith 
 Drums,Fifes,and Trumpets : yet in fuch 
 fort,notwithftanding, rhatthe Drums of 
 the Switzers are eafily difeerned fr5 them 
 of the Allemanes or Ger manes , becaufe the 
 found of the Switzers Drum is weighty 
 and deepe,and the other more bluftring. 
 Particularly, they of Vri vfe in warre,a 
 Cornet made of a wilde Bulks home. 
 They of Vnderuald do the like. The Lu- 
 cernians often-times vfe a Cornet of 
 Brafte, which they fay was giuen them by 
 Charlemaigne. 
 
 Now as concerning the enrollement 
 of their Soldiours, it is done in manner 
 following. 
 
 If 
 
 What they 
 vfe now at 
 this prefent, 
 day,in theiij, 
 due order. 
 
 The braue 
 Parado, or 
 Soldiourof 
 Rome in hi 
 gallantry 0: 
 Plumes. 
 
 The Impre 
 or fignnilor: 
 the Armes 
 theSwuz 
 purpofedfo 
 warre. 
 
both in vvarre and peace, 
 
 
 * 93 
 
 ow and in 
 bat manner 
 ey vfe to 
 uoule theyr 
 enfor war. 
 warre be 
 ade on them 
 ihOBQC. 
 
 fhcn they 
 tarch foorth 
 >road to war 
 
 be care of 
 eoldSwit- 
 :rs in their 
 1 irolement. 
 
 lfWarre be made vpon the Switzers, 
 and that they are alfailed in their ownc 
 country ; as no perfon was cxcufed at 
 Rome,when Hanmba.ll was at the gates of 
 the Citty ; euen fo (without the ieaft de- 
 lay) all fuch as are able to carry Armes, 
 they lay command on, to run with fpee- 
 dy fuccour,as to a fudden and dangerous 
 fire, which euery hand ought helpe to 
 quench. Y et in all this,they proceede by 
 good order; for in the time of peaee,each 
 Canton hath certaine Captaines, Eh- 
 fignes,and chofen men, that ought ftill to 
 be ready vpon any warning. But b caufe 
 ir cpmeth to paflfe more often, that they 
 muftleade their troops out of their coun- 
 trie, and all are not meete for marching, 
 neither ought to be drawne abroad, for 
 feare the country fhould be left naked of 
 men of warre,and fo remaine as a prey to 
 the enemy : Then one neighbour makes 
 choife of another for his companion,and 
 according to the aduice of » Xenophon, the 
 veryftrongeft Army that can bee imagi- 
 ned , is that which is compounded of 
 friends and companions. ? 
 
 The ancient Switzers well knowing 
 this, tooke efpeciall care, that in their eib- 
 
 reafon con- 
 rning the 
 imcof Ger- 
 anes,and 
 >w it came 
 > at firft. 
 
 rolement,friends,and fuch as knew one a- I bcr the command giuen by the Captains, 
 nother,might be ranked together. And ! and to take heede of moouing any trou- 
 heereupon they ordained, that in warre, 1 ble in the Campe. He anfwercd, that he 
 
 Switzers fhould aide each other, & loue 
 together like brethren, throwing of all 
 particular hatreds, which they could for- 
 merly pretend one againft another. The 
 other Allemaign*. f Soldiours had a cuftom 
 to call one another brother: in regard 
 whereof, fotne haue thought,that our an- 
 cients named them Germanes , which is as 
 much to fay, as brethren . Yet notwith- 
 ftanding,«they were all (ahnoft) at the 
 Swords point one againft another, & (ve- 
 ry often) the furious Lance-knights, who 
 by their hackcand flafht faces, feemc to 
 breathe no other word but warre: haue 
 
 great hap- 
 nefleto be 
 nongfucb 
 en,and in 
 ch 
 
 friends and companions, then from their 
 enemies. 
 
 On the contrary, ordinarily in the 
 Switzers Campe, there is a very great 
 tranquility ,& one louing another (thogh 
 other wife they know not at til) cuen as if 
 a campe. they were brethren. And when they are 
 ( the very greateft enemies in the world: 
 yet notwithftanding, for the good and 
 quietnes of their country,they renounce 
 
 came with a quite contrary difpofition, 
 andfo acquainted them with all the ad- 
 uenture. And inftantly prefented to Z er± 
 chintes a very goodly horfe, fit for warre 
 feruice, which he had wonne in that daies 
 trauaile. From that time forward,euen 
 to the houre of death, they were very lo- 
 uing and intimate friends. 
 
 As the ancient Switzers fhewed them- 
 felues brethren, in fuccouring andaflift- 
 ing their companions, doing as they wold 
 be done to themfelues : fo did they ob- 
 feruethe fameforme, in fharing and di- 
 uiding a gotten booty. For firft of al 3 they 
 
 receiued more cuts and gafhesby their gaue prohibition on paine of death, that 
 
 no man of theirs, fhould bee fo hardy or 
 bold, as to forfake his ranck & the troops, 
 vntillfuch time as the enemy fhould "bee 
 driuen in route . Afterward, when the 
 Captaines had giuen licence to rifle and 
 ranfacke; all the booty was brought m 
 common,&diftributed by the poll . And 
 becaufc the cantons are publikely vnited; 
 euen fothe publike booty, as Artillcty, 
 Caftles, conquered Countries, Tolies, 
 ______ Ccj and 
 
 A very me- 
 morable ex- 
 ample of greas 
 
 all fpleerie & particular quarrels. Where- 
 of I will declare a memorable example, 
 which oftentimes (in mv youth) I heard 
 reported by my anceftots. 
 
 Two Switzers being deadly enemies, 
 to wit, Arnouldoi t r nderuald ) whoafrer- 
 ward was a great Captame, and Zerchm- 
 tei of Zurich, both of them very valiant 
 men,artd meete for war. It came to paffe, | pearing by 
 that during the warre of Suaba, they were two mortal!! 
 both at one time in the Camp: when the enenue * € 
 cheefe Leaders (knowing their enmity) 
 commanded them to be friends* and (as 
 then) to forget their ancient quarrels. It 
 happened in a certaine encounter, that 
 Arnould was round engirt with his ene- 
 mies : which Z erchwtes pcrccming, came 
 with his companions to releeuehim, and 
 did fet him free from the danger wherein 
 he was.In the euening, being returned to 
 the Campe, Arnould went to the Tent of 
 Zercbintes.znd called to him by his name. 
 
 His fellowes and followers, beeing igno- 
 rant of that which had happened, were 
 perfwaded by their owne opinion* that 
 he came to challenge combatcwkh the 
 other. W herefore they ftept betweenc 
 them,& admonifhed Arnould, to remem 
 
 How the an« 
 cient Switzers 
 vfed to diuide 
 fuch boobes 
 as they won 
 in the warre. 
 
2 ? 4 - Ofthe Switzers behauiour, 3 Bookt 
 
 Diftribulion 
 by equality of 
 portions-] 
 
 1 
 
 They that de- 
 feruc be ft 
 ought to haue 
 belt. 
 
 The ancient 
 Switzer* or- 
 der for viftu- 
 als, Arms, mu- 
 nitions, &c. 
 
 Prohibition 
 for violating 
 of Churches, 
 maids,and 
 women. 
 
 Of the maner 
 ofthe Swit..> 
 zers battalion 
 
 Example of 
 the battaile of 
 Nouara. 
 
 Example of 
 the twodayes 
 at Marignano 
 
 and other reuennues, are parted among 
 them by equall portion. Albeit there are 
 fome of the Cantons, that doc fumifh 
 out twice, thrice, and fome whiles flue 
 times more Soldiour$ 3 then others doe. 
 Neuertheleffe, extraordinarily and parti- 
 cularly, recompence isgiuen, and gifts 
 beftowed vpon Soidiers 3 tnat haue borne 
 themfelues valiantly, & performed fome 
 braue exploit in the warre, beyond ,the 
 fortune of their companions : and alfo to 
 thofe Cantons in like manner, that haue 
 beene more imployed and charged, then 
 the other. 
 
 Forafmuch alio, as victuals and other 
 munitions, are in warre to bee cfpecially 
 considered: the ancient Switzers ordai- 
 ned,that fuch as brought victuals, Arms, 
 or other necefiary things, and came to fell 
 them in the Switzers campe,they (hould 
 befauoured &: maintained, in allrefpe&s 
 as if they were Switzers . There is alfo a 
 perpetuallla\v,and eftablifhed by length 
 oftime,thatin warre. Temples and other 
 places deftined for the exercife of Reli- 
 gion, (hould be left intire and vntoucht. 
 And that no outrage (hould be offered to 
 maids nor women : but onely to fuch, as 
 (hall giuc Armcs to enemies, or adfe the 
 parts of Soldiors, by hurling (tones, or 
 hurting in fome other manner. 
 
 As concerning the manner ofcamp- 
 ing,and raunging themfelues in battaile ; 
 ltisneedleffe forme tofhewheere,that 
 which the Switzers do in particular, or in 
 common with the other Germans. Only 
 I will fay , that in our time, and by the me- 
 mory of our aunceftors ; among all In- 
 fantery, the battalion of the Switzers 
 hath alwayes beene highly efteemed.For 
 being compofed of Pikes crofted, it re- 
 fembleth a Porcupine,fo that fuch as vn- 
 derftand the affaires of(varre,doe iudge, 
 and experience hath approoued it, that 
 this battailion may beare head againft 
 the horfemen. In the battaile of Nouara, 
 the Infantery of the Switzers beeing not 
 couered with any horfe: foiled and drone 
 in route,the French Infantery and Horfe- 
 men. Afterward, on the day at Marigna- 
 »<?,hauinghad battaile againft king Fran- 
 cesco feuerall dayes,which they loft, by 
 reafon of the thundring Artillery, and 
 multitude of their enemies : Neuerthe- 
 lcffe,though vanquifhed, yet they retur- 
 ned to MUlme , ranged in battaile, To that 
 
 their retreat feemed nothing like a flight; 
 and yet the French (for all their vidtory) 
 durft not follow them.Ic is not longfinee, 
 when on the day at Dreux , in the firft 
 Troubles, the & the French Ca- 
 
 ualcry, liuely charged the battailion of 
 the Switzers, and flew themoft part of 
 their Captaines : yet notwithftanding,the 
 Switzers rallied themfelues three times, 
 and kept their rankes fo well, that euen in 
 that battaile, their enemies confeffed the-- 
 (clues, that they were very valiant & war- 
 like men. 
 
 But let vs leaue fuch difeourfe to men 
 of warre, and fhewyou^iow the Swicfcers 
 bufie themfelues in the times of peace, & 
 how they are ordered from their infancy. 
 Firft, as concerning letters and learning, 
 which holds the firft ranke ; I freely con- 
 feflfe, that the ancient Switzers were not 
 very careful! thereof. But rather they 
 imitated the Romans therein, when they 
 were in warres continually, againft the 
 Aequi^Folfaans , Veientes , a n d other neigh- 
 bouring people. And as they then, with 
 rufticallfongs celebrated the valiancy of 
 their anceftorsr-: fo in the fame manner, 
 the olde Switzers had Vulgar fongs, to 
 remember the Victories ’ which they had 
 obtained in warre.The Song wherein the 
 day of Sempaebk aptly deferibed, when 
 as Duk e Leopold was (laine, is very com- 
 mon in Switzerland. As for knowledge 
 of Artes,and of the Latinc tongue, men 
 of warre , bruske and vnapt to handle 
 Bookes,rathcr thought,that fuch matters 
 belonged to Churchmen . But in our 
 dayes,there are to be found in all the can- 
 tons of Switzers, men learned both in 
 the Tongues and Sciences. And as for 
 many that vnderftand not the Latine 
 tongue: yet they forbeare nottoreade 
 Hiftories of all kindes, either concerning 
 gouernment of life, or affaires of State, 
 or of Religion : And there are Libraries, 
 well furnifhed with Bookes, written in the 
 vulgar tongue. 
 
 Now,as concerning Schoolcs,icisa 
 very long time fince, that the Colledges 
 ofthe Abbey of S. Gall, and of Cot re a- 
 mong the Grifonsjwerc renowned, as wee 
 haue already (hevvne elfe-where . But 
 within fome certaineyeares after, letters 
 and learning became quite banifhed.The 
 Pope Pius, formerly named Aeneas Syl - 
 #//^,prouided an Vniuerflty at Bajile, fr5 
 
 whence 
 
 Exanipfeof 
 the day at 
 Dreux. ' 
 
 How the Swii 
 zers carry 
 themfelues ii 
 timet of peat 
 and are ctai- 
 ned vp from 
 their childs- 
 hood. 
 
 Letter* or 
 learning littl 
 regarded a 
 mong the an 
 dent Swit- 
 
 zers. 
 
 Many in the 
 Cantons left' 
 ned in toons 
 andfeioncss 
 
 Of Schoole* 
 forchefurthe 
 ring and niai 
 tenance of 
 learning. 
 
 Pope Pius e- 
 rededa Vni 
 uerfity at Ba- 
 ilie. 
 

 hap.:. 
 
 both in vvarre and peace. 
 
 2.95 
 
 [ loodly Prin- 
 j ng-houfes. 
 
 .ooeofver- 
 ic & iuftice 
 mong the 
 witzers. 
 
 be Lawes of 
 
 lie Switzers, 
 
 I he alliance* 
 : the Swit 
 
 ■ >f vnderta- 
 ing Armes 
 r going to 
 
 iarrc. 
 
 nthe cafe of 
 autuall aide 
 nd afsiftance 
 
 whence haue come many learned and ex- 
 cellent men : whom it is needles to name, 
 becaufe they are fufficiently famous, and 
 knowne by their writings. There are alfo 
 diners notable and publike Schooles at 
 Zurich, at Berne, and one eftablifhed at 
 Laufanna, by the Lords of Berne. Nor 
 mufti let fleepe infilence, the goodly 
 Printing-houfes at Bajile , Zurich ^ and Ge- 
 neva, renowned among them all that are 
 jin Germany. , •: 
 
 Befide the ftudy of good letters, wher- 
 of I haue made mention, there is loue of 
 all vertue,and efpecially of Iuftice, which 
 appertaineth alfo to the maintenance of 
 peace . For it is a matter moft certaine, 
 that the common-wealth ofth z.Switzers 
 is grounded vpon moft great equity ,and 
 hath evermore beenefamous,in regard 
 of heriuftice: as appeareth by the lawes, 
 alliances, cuftomes,and manner of life a- 
 mong the ancient Switzers, and by many 
 examples, and particular anions. I need 
 not make mention of their lawes, becaufe 
 they agree withthofe of other common- 
 wealths, that are ruled by good lawes: 
 where crimes and mifdceds are feuerely 
 puniflaed, without any exception ofped- 
 fons. 
 
 As for their alliances ,the Articles of 
 them Reported in the firft Bockc : do de- 
 clare, with what vprightnefTe,diligence,& 
 faithfulnefle they are made. The ends of 
 them are, thateuery manmayenioy his 
 owne peaceably, and that (by a common 
 confent) all violence may be expulft and 
 banifhed . For the better gouerning of 
 this cafe,it is expreflely forbidden, to goe 
 and affault,and makewarre one vpon a- 
 nother, eyiher rafhly, or without iuft 
 caule. And therefore alfo,before Armes 
 maybe vndertaken, thewifeftand moft 
 difereete perfons in all the nation : in a 
 publike affembly, muft examine the cau- 
 fes of the warre, and vnderftand them to 
 be iuft and lawfull. Then afterward, when 
 queftion is vrged of repulfing an enemy, 
 it is moft ftri&ly prohibited to the confe- 
 derates, that ought to giue afiiftar.ee ; to 
 I vfe therein no fraud nor cunning. But it 
 they becalled by letters, or by meffages, 
 or,admit they could not bee called, the 
 paflages being fore-clofed by the enemy: 
 yet notwithftanding, they are comman- 
 ded to go and giue fuccour,euen to their 
 vtmoft power. 
 
 Moreoue/,becaufe it many times hap- 
 penSjthat t.he recouery of debts and bor- 
 rowed money,do beget great debates, to 
 thacfuch differences betweene particu- 
 lar perlons, doe fometimesfet the Can- 
 tons at variance one with another : the 
 Articles of the alliances doeuery where 
 make mention, what courfe is to bee ob^ 
 ferued in the recouery of fuch debts, and 
 for taking pawns, to cutoff the ouergreat 
 -licence of lenders,and to (hunnethe frail- 
 dulency of borrowers. W hofoeuerhath 
 beenebuCa meane reader of Hiftories, 
 knowes very wel,what troubles hauehap- 
 ned in Rome, in the cafe of debts, at all 
 times,and whenfoeuer the people are op- 
 prefied by the violence of vfurers, & tax- 
 edin greatfummesuhen they would mu- 
 tiny, and demaund, that the vfurers con- 
 trails might be terne ip peeces,& other 
 made ofmorehoneftnature.Butthepro- 
 uidence and vprightnefieof the auncient 
 Switzers, made fuch an imbarmenc,that 
 ncuer was the abolition of Obligations 
 vrged in Switzcrland-although the coun- 
 try isnot very great, nor rich, and hath 
 beene troubled with warres -continually. 
 
 Becaufealfo, that men of waire are 
 prompt and ready, to lay; hand on their 
 weapons, and (oftentimes) fight vnder a 
 falfe and dangerous pretence, they being 
 menrather quarrellouSjfturdy Sc outragi- 
 ous,then valiant, yet taking a delight in 
 this forwardnefle of enduring nothing, 
 asthinkingit makes men magnanimous 
 and inuincible : the auncient Switzers la- 
 boured to remedy this euilffirft by impo- 
 fition of great fines, on liich as began the 
 ftirre,and to outrage their affociates. But 
 becaufe choller is a furious bead, and ve- 
 ry difficult to be brideled : to hinder him 
 from taking carriere, and obuiate mur- 
 ders ; they added another remedy, to wit, 
 that fuch as were found prefentat thofe 
 quarrels and debates,ifthey did not paci- 
 fic and hinder their proceeding, and irn- 
 pofeonthem the penalties appointed by 
 the lawes : then themfelues ihould bee 
 greeuoufly punifhed by the Magiftrate. 
 For they Would not permit, that men 
 fhould be foouerfwaied and mafteredby 
 choller, and theirlavves (in the meane 
 while) lofc their power and authority. If 
 any man committed a murder, andefca- 
 ped from the hand of iuftice: heecotild 
 not be receiued into any of the Cantons. 
 
 li 
 
 "Concerning 
 debts & bor- 
 rowed mo- 
 nies. 
 
 Great trou- 
 bles iu Rome 
 about cafes of 
 debt?. 
 
 Great care& 
 pronidence aa 
 the Switierjs 
 
 Anefpeciall 
 careagaicft 
 quarrels and 
 fray es of par- 
 ticular per- 
 forms. 
 
 A good law to 
 be vfed mo- 
 ther places. 
 
 Again ; ’lfuch 
 as committed 
 murdar. 
 
25 >6 Of the Switzers behauiour, 3 Booke 
 
 The Switzers 
 are prow dors 
 
 of the oppref- 
 fc4. 
 
 Examples of 
 diners pro* 
 teded& I10I- 
 pemo their 
 rights by the 
 Switzers. 
 
 The Switzers 
 h^ue made 
 warre vpon 
 theeucs that 
 robbed and 
 fpoiledpaffcn- 
 ger». 
 
 Good aftions 
 are eucmaore 
 worthy to bee 
 commended. 
 
 The bounty 
 and hofpitali- 
 tyof the 
 Switzers. 
 
 If any man were banifhed, for offending 
 any one of the Cantons.or killing a man : 
 he was to ftand excluded from all the reft, 
 except hee could prone by fufficient wit- 
 nefles 5 that he flew his enemy in the mere 
 defence of his owne body. 
 
 Such hath beene,and flill is, the equi- 
 ty of the Switzers in doing iuftice, & pu- 
 nching the faulty from time to time: that 
 many ftragers haue made their rccourfe 
 to them ,and haue accepted them for Ar- 
 bitrators in their differences .For they do 
 fhew themfelues prote&ors of allfuch as 
 haue any wrong done to them, and vpon 
 this their comming to them; they haue 
 lent Ambaffadours, nay, haue vnderta- 
 ken Armes, tore-eftabhih in their goods 
 and pofleflior&jfome that haue bene de- 
 fpoyled of them by very powerful Lords. 
 
 The Cantons (in this caufe) made war 
 on the Princes of AuHria^ to maintaine 
 the right of the Ftilachs , Cittizcns of 
 j Schaffoufe. And for certaine Gentlemen 
 j of Stiru.w amed the Gradlers : & conftrai- 
 ned the Duke of Austria, to reftorc Inch 
 goodsashedeteyned from them. In the 
 like cafe, but of much greater importance 
 they gaue battaile vnto Duke Charier of 
 Bourgongne - to maintaine Rene, Duke of 
 Lorraine, whom Charles had difpoffed of 
 the moft part of his countries . In like 
 manner alfo,tnany times haue they made 
 warre on certaine theeues, who couering 
 themfelues with the title of Noblemen; 
 robbed andfpoyled Merchants. To foile 
 thefe theeues, they haue bin faine to make 
 out vpon them, notonelyin their owne 
 country of Switzerland’, but alfo in coun- 
 tries further off, allying themfelues (to 
 effedf fo good a worke) with thofe farre 
 offtownes. By which meanes,the wayes 
 of Switzerland haue beene made very le- 
 cure: fo that Merchants,charged with ne- 
 uerfb great fummes of money, goe and 
 come in al l'afety, tranfporting their Mer- 
 chandizes whether they pleafe, without 
 any need of company or tranfport. And 
 a pleafantProuerbe grew thereon, that if 
 any man carried his purfle full of gold or 
 flluer on his ftaffes end ; hee might fafely 
 pafle through Switzerland , and care noc 
 how many looked on him. 
 
 Iuftice fildome walkes without her 
 companion Liberality, vnder which cpi- 
 thite wee will comprehend holpitality, 
 which alwayes hath made the people of 
 
 Itisnofhamc 
 to follow vet' 
 
 Switzerlandto bee highly commended.* 
 
 They haue not the delicatesof the Itali- 
 an and french, but they offer liberally 
 thofe prefents which the earth yeeldes 
 them,as namely, Milke, Butter, & Hony. 
 
 And who would bee afhamed, or can de- 
 fpife this liberality; feeing the great Pa- 
 triark Abraham , entertained Angels with i tuous & good 
 fuch viands, when they came to fee him exa ®P le »* 
 And yet the country is not without good 
 ftorc of wildc Beads andFowles, with 
 diuers kindes of Fifties, both in Lakes & 
 
 Riuers. And as great men in times paft, 
 
 (fo fweetly fung of by learned Poets) 
 honoured men of worth, by giuing them 
 flefhfor their food: cucnfo oftentimes 
 in Switzerland, prefents are giuen to ftra- 
 gers, and them of the fame country alfo, 
 palling from one place to another, ofj 
 good and delicate fltlh, namely Venifon, 
 and alfo of very dainty Fifh. But princi- 1 
 pally, the Switzers are liberall and chari- TheSwimti 
 table to the poore,in lodging, feeding, & * 
 
 furnilhing them with other needefull the pout*, 
 things: fo that there are very few coun- 
 tries,whcrein fo many poore beggers are 
 to be feene,as in Switzerland. 1 do not 
 hecre difpute, whether the Magiftratc 
 doth well,orno,in fufferingor fupport- 
 irg them: onely I was defirousto ftew 
 heerein,the great humanity of the Swit- 
 zers towards the poorc, which relort the- 
 therfrom all parts. 
 
 The people of Switzerland (among all 
 other)takepleafure in Feafts and publike ^hghttS 
 Banquets. InCitties and Townes, they fting&ban- 
 ofone trade, or of one band, hauecer- Ru«ung,oniy 
 tame houles ordained to aflemblethem- tamin g 0t j 0 
 felues in. Eucry Village (almoft) hath a uir.gncigh- 
 houfe by it felfe, which they cal the houfe , bourhoo:i ' 
 of good company : becaufe they there 
 mecte, onely to maintaine Ioue and ami- 
 ty. The men doe meere there often,and 
 fometimes the women are inuited the- 
 ther,to fitteand banquet with their huf- 
 bands. They do not vfe any fumptuous 
 diflies or delicates, but moftofedn con- 
 tent themfelues with one or two kindes 
 ofmeates. Many times euery neighbour 
 bringeth his difh, and there feed friendly 
 together,on that which was prouided for 
 their owne priuate houfes.And as among 
 the Lacedemonians it was ordained, that 
 aged men and Magiftratcs fhould be pre, 
 lent at banquets, to the ende, that euery 
 man (hould carry himfelfe honeftly : the 
 
 very | 
 
 Aged men & 
 Magi Orates 
 allowed by 
 the Lacede- 
 monians to 
 be at Feafts 
 and Banquets. 
 
Chap. 
 
 both in vvarre and peace. 
 
 *97 
 
 The Switzers 
 lelight not in 
 duficke at 
 
 re Author 
 eeued to 
 itethat 
 tich the 
 oples folly 
 1 mpcls him 
 : io. 
 
 ! very fame is prac'tifed in Switzerland, fo 
 1 that all ofone Trade, or of one Brother- 
 
 j J 
 
 : hood,haue their diftind places,and the 
 Magiftrate, with the moft auncient men, 
 haue the higher ende of the Table allow- 
 ed to them. 
 
 They do not much delight in Muficke 
 at fuclr Banquets, becaufe they conceiue 
 more pleafure in conferring together; ei- 
 ther ofparticular affaires, or (oftentimes) 
 heitmeetings bufinefle. Aboue all, when one 
 
 j of the moft aged begins to difeourfe on 
 i fome notable matters, which happened 
 m bis youth, or that himfelfe had learned 
 | from his prcdecefTors ; euery one is very 
 ! attentiue, without the leaf: interruption, 
 j And many times, he that hath a good 8c 
 pleafing tongue, will fpcake loud enough 
 on thefaire deferuingsof his Anceftors. 
 The ancient Switzers were very foberSc 
 modeft in all things, efpecially at publike 
 Feafts and Banquets : fo that it is a mat- 
 ter rare 8c moft ignominious, if any man. 
 (hould be drunke in fuch an affembly. 
 
 But I am enforced to write,and to my 
 great greefe, that although there is more , 
 moderation in the Switzers Banquets^ e- 
 uen at this day, then in many other ped- 
 ple of Germany: yet notwithftanding, 
 drunkennefle will not be bani{hed,nor io 
 vilely thought on,as in elder times it Hath 
 beene. And as Xenophon faide of the Lace- 
 demonians ( whofe common-wealth hee 
 had moft highly commended) that hee 
 durftnot maintaine now in his time,that 
 thelawes of Lycurgus were in full force, 
 becaufe in former times, fober and mo- 
 derate people, affedfed rather to liue a- 
 mongthem in great continence, then to 
 be Lords in other Gitties, where they 
 might poffeffe worlds of riches : So now 
 in the time of Xenophon y the Lacedemoni- 
 ans , yea, them of greateft power among 
 diem, contended to haue thegouernment 
 of citties,as fearing they fhould be com- 
 j peld to liue in their owne particular con- 
 dition, glorifying thernfelues openly, of 
 their wealth and riches . And whereas 
 their Anceftors were ftudious,tomake 
 thernfelues become honourable, 8c wor- 
 thy of giu ing command to others : thefe 
 men coueted after dignities onely . So 
 that whereas the Grecians (on their owne 
 meere motion) made requeft to the Lace- 
 demonians 3 thzt they would accept of the 
 gouernment ; matters became fo contra- 
 
 ’ c words of 
 . nophon 
 ( iceining 
 t Lacedc 
 i mans. 
 
 ri!y changed, that the Grecians prayed & 
 exhorted one another, to refiftagainft 
 the Lacedemonians, yea, and to expulfe the 
 vtterly, fearinglefte they fhould vfurpe 
 vpon the gouernment. 
 
 It appeareth now to me, that euen as 
 much may befaid of the Switzers : for I 
 muft needs confeffe, that the frugality 8c 
 temperance of our auncients, in eating 
 drinking, cloathing, and in the whole 
 courle of life, is dead,or as if it had neuet 
 beene at all. The Switzers arc not now fo 
 continent and fpare in lining, as heereto- 
 forc, when they maintained their lines 
 with the labour both of their mindes and 
 hands,without taking wages of Kings & 
 Princes ,ftrangers to them. And therfore 
 I am much affraid,lefte we lofethat who- 
 ly too,which yet remaineth, namely,vali- 
 ancy and ftrength in warre,humanity,de- 
 bonarity,iuftice,and vprightneffe. So 
 that one day ,they who (heretofore) haue 
 fo carefully compaffed amity 8c aJliance 
 with the Switzers: it is to bee doubted, 
 may change their mindes, and ftudy how 
 they ("hall beft fubdue them. I defire of 
 God,thdfhewillturne from my country 
 fo deadly a danger 5 and I deiire alfo, and 
 exhort all them that ought to think ther- 
 on, to ftriue to bring in vfe againe thole 
 honeft ancient manners, that frugality, 
 continence,equicy, humanity, Ioyalty,8c 
 conftancy of the old c Switzers in al their 
 addons. 
 
 The Switfcefs 
 are greatly- 
 altered trom 
 their famous 
 progenitors. 
 
 The Authors 
 efpeciall care 
 of nis coun- 
 tries honour, 
 and of his 
 countrymen, 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Of publike affemblies and meetings , or ra- 
 ther of the Comcell and Senate of the 
 Switzers. 
 
 Grange al- 
 t ition in fo 
 r :ago- 
 unoient. 
 
 N all Commonwealrhs,three 
 things are efpecially tobeco- 
 fidered,to wit, the Counceil 
 ‘or Senate,the Magiftrate, and 
 Iuftice jforthe Common-wealth of the 
 Switzershrih no common Magiftrates : 
 except wee may place in that ranke,the 
 Bayliffes and Gouernors, which are fent 
 heere and there, not by the councel! of 
 the Common-weaIth,but by each one of 
 the Cantons in itfelfe. For the reft, the 
 
 coun- 
 
 The three or. 
 naments of a 1 
 ny common- 
 wealth. 
 
zpS 
 
 Of the Councell and Senate 
 
 2 Book* 
 
 The councell 
 of the Swit- 
 zers not equal 
 alwayej- 
 
 The Atnbafla- 
 dorsofth; 1 ; 
 canton* meet 
 oftneft coge- 
 ther,but not 
 vpon allocca- 
 fions. 
 
 The Arnbafla- 
 dors haue 
 their afl'em- 
 blies accor- 
 ding to their 
 cajifes. 
 
 Faftioas a- 
 raong the 
 Switzers, a- 
 bout matter 
 of religion. 
 
 Lucerna, Vri, 
 Susts,Voder- 
 ua!d r>d Zng, 
 are the hue 
 fmall cantons. 
 
 counceli of Switzerland is not alwayes e- 
 quall in number ; for fomedmes, ouer 
 befidethe Cantons, the other allies and 
 confederates,efpecially the Ambaffadors 
 of S,Gall, ofthe Grifons, and of Mulhoufe , 
 do meetc together. And then this is the 
 very greateft counceli, which doe affem- 
 ble but rarely, and to conferre on peace 
 orwarre,orof other affayres, which ap- 
 pertainc equally to all the confederates. 
 
 Ofteneft of all other,there do none but 
 the Ambaffadors ofthe thirteen cantons 
 mcete together, to confult and aduife on 
 matters ofthe Common-wealth. Euery 
 man of them hatha deliberate voyce, as 
 well as the other, and therefore, though 
 one Canton do fend two Ambaffadors : 
 yet they {hall haue but one voycc, & c ne 
 aduice, becaufe the aduicc is collected 
 according to the numbei of the Cantons, 
 and not to the number of Ambaffadors. 
 Ncuertheleffe,all the Cantons doe not 
 fend their Ambaffadors at ail daies mee- 
 tings j as when there isqueftion ofthe 
 Bayliwicks , gouerned by the feauen or 
 eight firft Cantons, or of other things on 
 them depending: then feuen qEjpight am- 
 baffadors onely meete together^ haue 
 their deliberatiue voyces. But if there be 
 any fpeech concerning the Bayliwicks of 
 Italy,belonging to thetweluc firft Can- 
 tons : then thofetwelne ambaffadors doe 
 affemble. And as tor that which concer- 
 ned:!, the good of the whole Common- 
 wealth : the ambaffadors of the thineenc 
 Cantons, do then make a perfeft & com- 
 pleate body of counceli. 
 
 In our times, fince Switzerland be- 
 came diuided intofa£fions,byreafonof 
 differences happening in Religion, they 
 likewife inftituted particular affemblies : 
 fo that the hue Cantons of Lncerna,Vri, 
 S uits , Fnder uald, and Zug, that make ex- 
 preffeproleffion ofthe Religion and Ce- 
 remonies ot the Romanc Church, & are 
 very ftri&ly vnited together, by efpeciall 
 amity ( I know not whether it bee by 
 league or alliance) they meete together 
 more often then the other cantons, and 
 are (as it were) a counceli apart . And 
 therefore, when fpeech is made ofthe hue 
 (mall Cantons , they before named are 
 vnderftood, and not the fine firft in alli- 
 ance. As alio in making mention of three, 
 of feuen,or of eight Cantons : it muft be 
 confidered according to the time and or- 
 
 der, when they wereentred into league; 
 as thus .Vri,S uits ,Vnderuald, Lucerna and 
 Z urich, fhall be the fiue Cantons. Some- 
 times they of Fribourg and of Solleurre , 
 affemble themfelues with the fiue fore- 
 named, and call themfelues the feuen ca- 
 tholike Cantons. Now,although any in 
 the cantons of Glaris and Appenzell , doe 
 belong to the catholike Church, & Maffe 
 is fung in their cheefeft Villages ; yet not- 
 withftanding, they are not rancked a- 
 mong-the catholikes, becaufe (for the 
 moft part) their people walke with them 
 that are of the new Religion. Finally ,the 
 foure Citties,to wit. Lunch, Berne, Ba (He, 
 and Schajfoufe, haue likewife(lbmetimes) 
 their affembly apart; butyet it is notfo 
 often as the other. 
 
 Moreouer,it is very vneaficto dilci- 
 pher particularly, all thofe things where- 
 on the counceli of Switzers do delibe- 
 rate: neuertheleffe,I will touch fomeof 
 the principall articles. The firft and chee- 
 feft, is concerning war and peace,as like- 
 wife mention is made in moft part of die 
 alliances 5 that if a great wrong is done to 
 one of the cantons, and it thmketh good 
 . to haue reafon by armes : it muft firft bee 
 referred to the counceli of the leagues, to 
 the end that the ambaffadors may regard 
 together, whether the caufe of warre bee 
 iuftjor no, lefte warre (houldbee lightly 
 moued,and vpon triuiall occafioas. Then 
 afterward, if it appeare to bee expedient 
 to begin warre, and for the fafety of the 
 common-wealth, the meancs muft next 
 be confulted on* 
 
 It chanced (in my time) that chrijlo- 
 pher Landberg, being leagued with many 
 Gentlemen, furiouffy to inuadethem of 
 ^<7f/«//<?,allied to the Cantons: many faid, 
 that fuch fuccour ought to be fent to Rot - 
 tulle, as the inhabitants defired. But the 
 greater part of the Senatours, and Depu- 
 ties to the counceli of Switzerland , ha- 
 iling vndeiftood the caufes ofthe vari- 
 ance ; hindred any fuch proceeding. For 
 theyfaw plainely, that the whole State 
 would ouerthrow jtfelfeinto very great 
 perill,and vpon filly occafion : becaufe 
 there was pregnant apparance,that by in- 
 uading Landberg, they muft therby med- 
 dle with the Duke of Wirtemberg bis 
 neighbour, to whom the Switzers hadde 
 beene good friends a long time . Nor 
 could they come fo neere him, without 
 
 irrita-/ 
 
 The feuen 
 Cathohke 
 Cantons, thai 
 will be fo di- 
 ftinguifhtd b] 
 theojfelues. 
 
 Of wha, saai 
 ters the rout 
 cell of the 
 Switzers vfe 
 to take koov 
 ledge. 
 
 War 1 * not 
 be nioued 01 
 Height octal 
 ons. 
 
 An e*Smplc 
 of Retail)? 
 allied to the 
 Cantons, thi 
 tened with 
 danger. 
 
 
N I 
 
 Jiap.3. 
 
 of the Switzers. 
 
 %99 
 
 sample of 
 z warre at 
 >aba,vvhen 
 ace was 
 ide at Fri- 
 urg. 
 
 J ' Canton 
 iibecom- 
 }d to make 
 <ancc with 
 t range 
 Ince. 
 
 Irtheefta- 
 I ihment of 
 irtsand or 
 I < anccs. 
 
 irritating (by die fame meanes) many Or 
 ther Princes,that wer his kindred, friends, 
 and confederates. Neuertheldfe, be- 
 caufe they of Rotuille fhould not com- 
 plaine, that they were forfakenin fuch a 
 necefiicy: fifty Soldiors of each Canton 
 were lent as a Garrifon to their Tovvne, 
 but they flayed at Scbajfoufe^ and (foone 
 after) the difference was pacified by Iud- 
 ges,chofen for eyther fide . And as the 
 councell deliberated on the matter of 
 warre,and whether it fhould be begun, or 
 no: peace alio was treated on by the fame 
 coiincelfand not by the Cantons inpar- 
 ticular. 
 
 According hcereto, in the warre of 
 Suaba^ all the Cantons together fent their 
 ambaffadors to Bajile, where they made 
 peace with the Emperor MaximiUian. So 
 the councell of Switzerland^ alfembling 
 zvFribourg ;made perpetuall peace with 
 the King, and all the Realme of France,in 
 thcyeare,i5i6. The negotiation of alli- 
 ances, is ioyned with that of peace: for 
 very often in the day es of our anceftors, 
 and in ours alfo, the Cantons (by aduice 
 of their councell) haue made alliances 
 with neighbouring Kings and Princes. 
 Wherin this order is kept ftill to this day, 
 that no one of the Cantons can beecon- 
 ! drained to make alliance with a flrange 
 Prince, but is to remaine at his owne li- 
 berty. As in the yeare, 1519. when all the 
 j cantons allied t'nemfelues with king Frd- 
 ces ; they of Lunch refufed to be bound, 
 and afterward, they of Berne renounced 
 this alliance. In like manner, when Phile- 
 bert , Duke of Sauoye , obtained to enter 
 | league and amity with the Switzers : firft 
 The fine (mail cantons began, and then 
 i Solleurre ioyned with them afterward. 
 
 The fecond Article,of fuch things as 
 the counceli of Switzerland do ordaine, 
 
 j 
 
 ] concerneth lawes and ordinances. Each 
 ; Canton hath his lawes and cuflomes by 
 J himfelfc, which remaine firme and inui- 
 1 olable : neuertheleffe,by a common con- 
 , fent,our anceftors deuiled and eftablifhed 
 j many publike Edidls and Ordinances. A- 
 1 mong which number, arcthefore-menti- 
 1 oned lawes of warre : wherewith aifo may 
 the accord at Stantzbce rancked, paffed 
 I betweene the eight firft Cantons , and 
 . whereof we haue fpoken in the firft book. 
 Aifo,becaufe Priefts abufed theirimmu- 
 j nities and priuiledgesjthey were reproo- 
 
 ued by a pubhke Edict, containing this in 
 effect. Whofoeuer ofthe cittizens or in- 
 habitants ofthe cantons, be heePrieft or 
 no, be be a CouncelIer,Vaffiile,or bound 
 to the Princes of AuFtna : he fhall (land 
 bound neuerthe!es,and promife by oath 
 to his canton, to procure & aduance the 
 prcfice therof, and of ail the confederats, 
 and difeouer fpeedily and in good con- 
 fidence, all that may bring them any da- 
 mage. This oath ihall precede all other, 
 and no obligation,how expreffe foeuer it 
 be,fhall excufe them, if they go aginft this 
 oath. 
 
 Such Priefts as dwell in Switzerland , 
 and are not of the country , may draw no 
 man into ciuillor ecclefiafticall iuftiee, 
 out of the country 5 except in matrimoni- 
 all and ecclefiafticall caufes. If any one 
 dare do othcrwife 3 the Magiftrates of the 
 canton wherein he dwelieth , (hall prchi- 
 bite all men, not to harbour, lodge, or 
 friend him, nor to frequent his company: 
 none fhallprefume.to protect him, vntill 
 fuch time as bee hath renounced all for- 
 raigne iuftiee, and payed the charges of 
 the party, that receiued endamagement 
 by fuch iuftiee . Whofoeuer fhall doe 
 wrong to his neighbour, eyther in taking 
 pawnes againft order of right, or by any 
 other meanes : hefhallbe punifhable in 
 
 t 
 
 body and goods, vntill hee haue fatisfied 
 the party. He that is not of the Church, 
 and yet hath fummond his aduerfary, ey- 
 ther before a Iudge of the Church, or te- 
 enier, and out of the country: he fihallpay 
 all the charges endured in thatcaute, in 
 regard hee ought topleade in the fame 
 place, where the party dwelieth. No man 
 fhall affigne ouer his adtion to another, 
 by which meanes he may the eafier afflidt 
 the contrary party. 
 
 Ifany man fhall renounce hisBour- 
 gefhip,and therby do wrong to another, 
 by drawing him into flrange iuftiee: hee 
 (hall neuexbee receiued againe intothe 
 number ofthe cittizens, till firft hee haue 
 made fatisfadfion to the party . All the 
 cantons fhall take order, that the waies 
 be fure and fafe,becaufe both Switzers & 
 ftrangersmay pafl’efecurely, conuaying 
 their Merchandizes through the country, 
 without any manner of violence done to 
 them : whofoeuer fhall attempt other- 
 wife,by common confentofa!l,and our 
 helpe tothevttermoft, hee fhall be com- 
 pelled 
 
 Gainft Priefts 
 char abufed 
 their immu- 
 nities & prlui= 
 ledges. 
 
 No Prieft may 
 commence 
 law-fuites out 
 of the Coun- 
 try, but with 
 exception. 
 
 Forpuniihing ; 
 cfwrongdone 
 to neighbors. 
 
 No fuite ro be 
 pleaded out 
 ofthe country 
 
 No colour ad- 
 mitted to 
 wrong ano- 
 ther. 
 
 For fecure Sc 
 iafepaflage 
 on the high- 
 wayes. 
 
3 
 
 OO 
 
 Nopawncuo 
 be taken bac 
 by the Magi 
 giftratcs con' 
 lent 
 
 AnEdsft a- 
 gamlt Bro- 
 kers for Bene- 
 fices. 
 
 The Authors 
 r-alon for the 
 Lawes & E- 
 
 Of the Councell and Senate 3 Booke 
 
 difts alledged 
 
 Concerning 
 Emballages 
 fent foorth of 
 the country, 
 or imploym£c 
 at home on 
 ferioui affairs. 
 
 When Allian- 
 ces ere to be 
 con trailed. 
 
 pelled to make fatisfa£iion,anfwerable to 1 
 the faculties and riches as the party hath 
 loft.No man in any Canton whatfoeuer, 
 (hall receiuc pawne or pledge of anyo- 
 ther, without confcntofthe Magiftrate: 
 neyther fhall do,or procure any iniury to 
 be done to his neighbour buthee that 
 doth the contrary, fhall be compelled by 
 them of hisCanton,tofatisfie the other 
 to the vttermoft damage. 
 
 All thefe things before recited, were 
 agreed on, and ordained by the fixe can- 
 tons of Zurich ,Lucerna,V'ri,Suits,V’nder- 
 aald^ndLug. There was another Edid 
 alfo publifhed , againftmany Brokers of 
 Benefices,for in regard that fuch fellowes 
 did oftentimes caufe much trouble vnto 
 Priefts, made by the Ordinaries of the 
 places, and(vnder colour of fome pur- 
 chafed Bulles) were fo put in pofieflion of 
 vacant Benefices: It was concluded by 
 common confent of all the thirteen can- 
 tons, in the yeare, ij20. that if fuch peo- 
 ple purfued to maintaine the right of fuch 
 Bulles, they iliould be imprifoned, where 
 if they did not renounce tnofe Bulles, they 
 fhould be drowned. I could fee downe 
 many other examples, of Edi&s & pub- 
 like lawes, but I thinke it needlefTe : and 
 thefe formerly rehearfed, are to no other 
 end, but to let the Reader percciue, that 
 the ancient Switzers , who were deuoutly 
 afteded to their Religion, and cuermore 
 gaue great honor to men of the church, 
 did neuer yet (for all that) leaue the bridle 
 fo freely to them, or admit them any fuch 
 licence, as was contrary to publike liberty 
 and tranquility. 
 
 Ifany EmbafTages were to bee fent 
 out of Switzerland, for the appointing of 
 fome difference, contrading of alliance, 
 gratifying fome Prince , or exhorting 
 fome one to this or that, or elfe to com- 
 mand or declare fome matters of import, 
 or to denounce warre : Say alfo, that it 
 were in Switzerland, to negotiate with 
 fome Canton, Citty,Towne,&c : The 
 councell confults and determines what is 
 to be done in this cafe : as whether it is 
 neceffary to fend ambaffadours of all the 
 Cantons, or of fome few oncly. 
 
 When there is a queftion in hand , for 
 contrading alliances or leagues, all the 
 Cantons do then fend ambaffadors : As 
 when the alliance was made and figned 
 with King Henry, not onely the Cantons, 
 
 but alfo the confederates fent their am- 1 
 baffadors to the King . But in many o- ' 
 ther affaires, they name but foure orfiuc [ In ? tl, eroc- 
 Cantons, who fend EmbafTages in the CJll0QS * 
 name ©fall. As the ambaffadors of Zu- 
 rich,, Lucerna, V ri, and Claris went to the 
 day at Ansbonrg , & obtained of the Em- 
 peror Ferdinand, confirmation of the 
 priuiledges for their owne cantons, and 
 for all the reft likewife. Moreouer, this I 
 councell hath charge, with reference tojAduiccfor 
 the Lords that afliftchem. toaduife on ne £ 0 ! iations » 
 
 what is to bee negotiated, or anfwering 
 ambaffadors of Kings^and Princes ftran- 
 gers,and alfo of other common-wealths, 
 as they are oftentimes met withall, in the 
 publike affemblies of the Switzers. 
 Finally, the councell aduifeth to pro 
 
 uide for the Prouinces, which do belong 
 
 Ambafladort 
 
 to the Cantons, to the end,they may bee 
 gouerned as beftbefeemeth. Firft of all, 
 bccaufe that fome eftates ate of great 
 profit, as of Secretaries, Commiffaries, 
 Officers,Interpretcrs,£4W^^j-,& Land* 
 weibellin the country of Turgow (wher- 
 of the firft, to wic, the Landman is Iudge 
 criminall, in name of the ten firft Can- 
 tons, and the other is as ordinary Proc- 
 tor or Atturncy) the councell commits 
 thefe eftates to certaine men, who can- 
 not (in meane while) chufe Officers vn- 
 derthein, anfwerable to their appetite. 
 Moreouer, if fome difficult proceffc or 
 fuite happen in a Prouince, and the Go- 
 uernors or Bayliffes will not iudge accor- 
 ding to their aduice : the whole bufines is 
 referred oner to the councel, where if the 
 fcntcncc of the Bayliffes feeme to bee vn- 
 iuft to cyther of the parties,they may ap- 
 peale to the maine Senate or Councel of 
 the Switzers. 
 
 As forcaufesin theBayliwicks and 
 Gouernments beyond the Mountaines* 
 the ambaffadors (which are yearelyfent 
 thither in the Monethof lune,) doe take 
 knowledge of them,and end them. Bur 
 for other fuites on this fide the Moun- 
 tains, the councell of Bada doth iudge 
 them: And appealealfo may bee made 
 from the fentence of the ambaffadours 
 that hauegiuen iudgement beyond the 
 Mounraines,to the councell of Bada j be- 
 caufethat authority is greater, and their 
 power more ample. Y ct fome fay no ,and 
 that the appeale is to be addreffed to the 
 Cantons .-that each of them may voder- 
 
 ftand 
 
 of theBavU- 
 
 wicks and 
 Proumcts. 
 
 Landmans { 
 Landweibcll 
 
 When diffi 
 cult cafes ha 
 pen in any 
 
 Prouince, 
 
 Order for 
 caulcsoncy 
 ther fide the 
 Mountains* 
 
 The counce 
 of Bada. 
 
Chap.?. 
 
 of the Switzers 
 
 ^01 
 
 ] ftriburion 
 i annuallre- 
 innucs. 
 
 ' ic capacity 
 ; i power of 
 1 1 counccl], 
 >1) matters 
 i atfoeuer 
 i it concerne 
 i: common- 
 aithswd' 
 
 le» 
 
 Iwhotn the 
 « ing&the 
 a cnbling of 
 ;■ councell 
 a ertaineth. 
 
 1: order & 
 o uuation 
 if calling the 
 : s, era'll af- 
 >' bly 
 
 < Ambaffa- 
 d ifiom 
 ^ gsand 
 P ice*. 
 
 {land the matter, and by them the diffe- 
 rence to be decided. Alfo the Gouernors 
 and Bayliffes, are to render an account 
 to thecouncell, of thetolles.reuennues, 
 and fines : the annuall reuennues are di- 
 ftributed by equall portion among the 
 Cantons, to whom the Bayliwicks do ap- 
 pertaine. There is the like alfo of the Ab- 
 bey es in thofe Bayliwicks, the protc&ion 
 and gouernment whereof (intemporall 
 occafions) do belong to the Cantons. In 
 briefe,the councell doth know all things, 
 which concerne the adnuniftration of the 
 Prouinces appertaining to the Cantons ; 
 they caufe the Gouernors to render their 
 accounts ; they giue audience to whofo- 
 euer can accufe them, and theypunifh 
 them,if they haue delerued ic ; either by 
 depriuing them of their dignities, or re- 
 turning them to the Cantons that efta- 
 blifhed them,tohaue fome other fentin 
 their Bead. To fpeake all in one word,the 
 councell takes knowledge of all matters, 
 that concerne the good and tranquility 
 of the common-wealth : as well in the 
 Gouernments and Bayliwicks, as alfo in 
 the Cantons themlclues. 
 
 Now concerning the authority of 
 calling,andalfembling thecouncell, for 
 the demanding of their aduice : it hath 
 belonged (of ancienttime) to the Can- 
 ton of Zurich j which by a very authenti- 
 call priuiledge,holds the checfeft ranke a- 
 mong all the Cantons . VVhcnfoeuer 
 then there is queftion made, to hold a ge- 
 neral! counccllof the nation: the Lords 
 of Zurich makeknowneby their Letters 
 to each of the Cantons, both the time & 
 the place where they are to mcete toge- 
 ther. If any one, or more of the cantons, 
 dothinkeic necelfary, that thecouncell 
 publike and general fhould be aflembled; 
 firft they giue aduertifement to the can- 
 ton of Zurich require by their letters, 
 that the Ambalfadours of the other can- 
 tons may meet together. But if the affairs 
 are prefliue, and require fpeedy delibera- 
 don,then each canton tnuft aduertife his 
 confederates, to be in readineffe for adui- 
 fing (altogether) on chat which is to bee 
 done. 
 
 Likewife the Ambafladours from 
 Kings and Princes Grangers, do demand 
 leaue of the cantons, to prefent thefelues 
 at thofe dayes of meetings: & fomtimes 
 they make requcft,that one day (extraor- 
 
 dinary) may be held fortheni.But on the 
 dayes of particular meetings, they pro- 
 ceed ocherwife, becaufe Zurich fignifies 
 the fame to foure Townes: and when to 
 fiueor feuen catholike cantons; they of 
 Lucerna do affemble them . There are 
 aliodaies ofand for particular meeting 
 of the cantons allied to the K. of France : 
 whofe Ambaffador r eliding at SolLeurre 
 calleth the cantons at the Kings charge. I 
 thinke there is perroiflion alfo,for the am- 
 baffadors of the Popc,and of other kings, 
 friends, and allies to the Switzers , to de- 
 mand their dayes: prouided,they are at 
 their Mafters expences. 
 
 The ancient Switzers had no perpe- 
 tuallor ccrtaine place, for holding their 
 daies of generall councell fori amper- 
 fwaded, there is no one of the firft eight 
 cantons, but they made an affembly at 
 fome times, though moft often it was 
 done at Lucerne at Zurich, Bremgarten , 
 and at Bada . In our time, the cuftome 
 hath beene (not by any law or ordinance 
 purpofely made for it) that the Switzers 
 kept their dayes at Bada, in the Towne- 
 houfe : and fo much the rather, becaufe 
 theTowne hath many commodities for 
 fuch aflemblies. Firft,the place is beau- 
 tified with goodly buildings, and very apt 
 Innesor houfes of lodging. The feituati- 
 on of the place is pleafont and healthful], 
 and the neereneflfe of the Bathes yeelde 
 wonderfull pleafure, drawing thether 
 great refoit of people from farre remote 
 countries. By meanes whereof, the 
 neighbouring people to Bada, (feeling 
 the gaines fiveetnelfe) bring thether all 
 kindes ofvi&uals in great aboundance, 
 which cauleth the Towne to be well fur- 
 niflaed with all good prouifion, and at ail 
 needfullfeafons. 
 
 Next, it is leated (almoft) in the roidft 
 of Switzerland ,(6 that the cantons fur 
 theft off, may appeare there (by neere- 
 neffe of wayes) all at one and at the fame 
 time. Alfo it appertaineth to the eight 
 firft cantons, &(by that meanes) the moft 
 part of the cantons are Lords therof, and 
 haue equalJ authority in the place . Be- 
 fide,the particular aflemblies ofthe foure 
 Townes,is ofteneft kept in the Towne of 
 draw, appertaining vntothe canton of 
 Berne-, hovvbeit (fometimes) it hath bin of 
 Bafile, when queftion was made ofentring 
 accord with Luther , & that for the caufe 
 Dd of 
 
 Dayes of par- 
 ticular afletn- 
 blies,accor- 
 ding to their, 
 order, and for 
 whom they 
 arc called. 
 
 In what ‘place 
 thecouncell 
 did aflemble 
 on their daies 
 of meeting. 
 
 The commo- 
 dious feituati- 
 on ofthe 
 Towne of 
 Bada<> 
 
 Bada belong- 
 eth to the 8. 
 firft cantons. 
 
joz Of the Senate of the Switzers. 3 Bookc 
 
 The meeting 
 of the Catho- 
 like Cantons. 
 
 At what times 
 the dayes of 
 audience for 
 luitcs are 
 held. 
 
 The realon of 
 the councels 
 fitting and 
 meeting. 
 
 Concerning 
 hidden & vn' 
 expefted ac- 
 cidents 3 and 
 fuites of parti- 
 cular petfons, 
 from the ge- 
 neral! bufines. 
 
 Particular 
 dayes for the 
 Cantons. 
 
 of Strasbourg, that then lent their Am- 
 balfadors thether . The catholike Can- 
 tons do oftentimes afTemble at Lucerne 
 fometimes at Beckenried, in the territory 
 of VripiatBrunen, which belongeth to 
 them of Suits. But when the Ambafla- 
 dor of France demandeth (in his Kings 
 name) a leuye of men of the Switzers: the 
 day is ofteneft held at Solleurreythtre he 
 entreateth the Cantons to be prefentrand 
 fometimes alfo it is at Lucerna. 
 
 The cuftome is, that (eucry yeare) 
 dayes ofmeeting are held at Bada, about 
 mid-Iune. Then the Bayliffcs or Go- 
 uernors appertaining to the Cantons, 
 yeeld a rcafon of their feuerail charges 
 before the councell,and attend to tjie en- 
 ding of fuites concerning the Prouinces. 
 At the fame time, the Ambafladors of 
 the twelue fir ft Can tons, do meeie at Z,«- 
 gano,& take an account of the foure Bay- 
 liffes for the Prouinces of Italy, and iudge 
 the caufes of appeale : but yet in fuch fort 
 as a man may appeale from them, to the 
 Councell or Parliament of Bada, it being 
 of farre greater authority. The councell 
 fo afTembled,they fit by ordination of the 
 Cantons, to ende fuch controuerfiall ca- 
 fes, as were not concluded on at the pre- 
 cedent meeting: for oftentimes caufes of 
 importance are not ended at the firft Scf- 
 fion, either becaufe they appeare not of 
 fufficient merit, or want due power of 
 proofe. In regard whereof, they are re- 
 ferred oucr to a furtherday, and in the 
 meane while,the Ambaffadors craue ad- 
 uice of the Lords of their feuerail Can- 
 ton s,to know how they fhall carry them- 
 felues therein. Sometimes alfo, in an vn- 
 expedfed accident, or fome other fuch 
 cafe ofconfequence : the Canton of Z u- 
 ricb, or fome other, will alfigne the day, e- 
 fpeciallyjif it be a matter concerning the 
 common-wealth . Now, although the 
 Councell are aflfemblcd only for publike 
 affaires ; yet notwitftanding, after they 
 haue taken order for them,if any particu- 
 lars of the Prouinces come, and would 
 haue their caufes pleaded, they giue them 
 audience. But the particular dayes of the 
 Cantons,and thofethat the Ambaffador 
 of France caufeth to bee held 5 haue no 
 certainty of time,but according as occa- 
 fions offer themfelues, & as it is pleafing 
 to them that haue power to afTemble the 
 councell. 
 
 Of the order 
 and manner 
 of proceedin', 
 on the dayes 
 of mteting. 
 
 The manner of proceeding on thefe daies 
 ofmeeting, is thus. At the day affigned by 
 the ordinary councell, or commanded to 
 be kept: the day before, the Ambaffador 
 for the canton of Zurich, (ends the Lieu- 
 tenant of Bada to all the Innes and hou- 
 fes of receit, to know what Ambafladors 
 are come, to whom the Lieutenant gi- 
 uethkinde welcome, and receiueth them 
 honourably, in name of the whole Swit- 
 zers common-wealth, and the morrow 
 after,he calleth the to come to the T own- 
 houfe. If the Ambafladors of all the can- 
 tons are come, they are called, and then 
 they treatc on affaires concerning all the' 
 Cantons together.But if vpon the day na- 
 med,they for the new Cantons, as for Ba~ ' 
 filers chaff oufe^Solleurreyicnd Fribourg ,are 
 not as yet arriued,as oftentimes it comes 1 
 fo to paffe: then feuen or eight Cantons 
 do afTemble, and difeourfe on matters on- 
 ly concerning themfelues. 
 
 The Ambafladors are feated in coun- 
 ccll,according to the order & number of ncrthcAra 
 the Cantons, fo that he of 'Lunch fits in baflador*^ 
 the hieheft and moft eminent placeihe of fit ,E j 0uac 
 Berne next; then he 01 Lucerna, & fo con- their degre 
 fequently the other, according to the or- 
 der of the Cantons.Bcing feated, the ana- 
 baifador of ZtfW^falutcth them all, and 
 hauing made fome breefe preface & ex- 
 cufe,according to cuftome j he declareth 
 f which the Ambaffadqurs had in charge 
 on thelaft dayes meeting, and referred 
 them to the next dayes deliberation, as 
 oftentimes they are aflembled to that ef- 
 fect, and if any thing hath hapned fince 
 ihen,he propoundeth it alfo. Then he ad- 1 
 deth that which his Lords haue giue him ! 
 in charge,touchingthe Article whereon i 
 he is to deliberate: the other ambafladors 
 do the like in their ranke, & declare what- 
 foeuer their Lords commanded them. 
 
 After that euery one hath made knowne 
 that which they haue in charge to fay : the j Eachnan 
 Bayliffe or Gouernor of Bada (of whatfo- 
 euer Canton it is) demandeth orderly of jneoaned 
 each counceller, his aduice concerning 
 the matter that hath bin in queftkm. The 
 he of Lunch fpeaketh firft, and the reft af- 
 ter,according to their ranke. Hauing all 
 fpoken,the Bayliffe sounteth the voyces, 
 according to the number of the Cantons 
 and not of the councellers: for fometimes 
 one Canton fends two ambaffadors,who 
 may well afliffin councell, yet they haue 
 
 but 
 
 
Chap. 4-. Of publike Sentences & Iudgements. 303 
 
 pticular 
 cjles liaac 
 t! fame or- 
 of procce- 
 J g,as them 
 ji’snerall. 
 
 erwhac 
 i nner their 
 t fes are de- 
 iced. 
 
 'e Romans 
 t ler for ple- 
 •Iglaw-ca- 
 l not foc5- 
 u lie nt as 
 tic of the 
 Sizers. 
 
 T : ncgli- 
 $5 ce of many 
 ^locates & 
 
 J urnies do 
 Ontimes 
 piudice ve- 
 r uft caufes,. 
 
 buc one voyce,as of one man onely. 
 
 Thus you fee how they proceed in de- 
 ciding thofe things, which concerne the 
 publike good: In particular caufcs alfo, 
 they follow the fame order, giue their ad- 
 uicc,and colled the voyces . But fuch as 
 haue any caufes to pleade on thefe daies, 
 demand audience hull of the AinbaiTador 
 for Zurich afligned their day, & put 
 their names vpon the Role. When they 
 appeare before the councell, fometimes 
 the parties themfelues will pleade their 
 ovvne caufes: or haue Aduocates, Proc- 
 ters^ fpeakers, which they bring with 
 them^orchufe among fuch as theyfinde 
 in Bada. For at all times,and vvhenfoeuer 
 thefe dayes are appointed, there will meet 
 there a great number of fuch me, belong- 
 ing to the neighbouring Townes & Bur- 
 roughs, pentioners of the Switzers.Cau- 
 fesare there debated, not accordingto 
 the ciuill Law,nor by the aduice of Law- 
 yers; but with equity, and according to 
 the lawes & cudomes of the people 5 long 
 time obferued among them. 
 
 I know, that many will account this 
 forme of pleading, to be barbarous, efpe- 
 cially fuch as would haue men follow the 
 Romanes order of pleading, for the en- 
 ding of fuites : without which (they fay) 
 the very wifeft men do wrong themfelues 
 often,inthe deciding of difficult caufes, 
 and matters of importance. As for my 
 felfej tbinkewellofthe Romanes lawes, 
 written by men very wife and skilful!, in 
 affaires, and I will not infrindge their au- 
 thority in any manner whatfoeuer. But 
 yet 1 fay, that the proceeding obferued by 
 the .Switzers, for ending controuerfiall 
 cafes, is to be preferred before that which 
 is vfed among other Iudges, that giuefe- 
 tence according to the Romane lawes. 
 And I am well allured, that mine opinion 
 cannot be reieded, but by ill-difpofed & 
 wrangling fpirits. for it cannot be deni- 
 ed, that many Aduocates and Atturnies, 
 are much more carefull for maintaining 
 the ciuill iaw,then eyther equity or right: 
 confidering, they do nothing elfe many 
 times but tye themfelues to fillables, 
 words, and termes of the law, which they 
 expound according to their owne fancy, 
 labouring to circumuenta party, and to 
 take him by the nofe,as we vfe to fay. And 
 furely,they do nothing buc for the benefit 
 of their owne purffes, troubling thefelucs 
 
 miermuch,to obfeure and muffle vp mat- 
 ters; by which meanes, fuites are made 
 immortalljto the 1 me a icable detriment & 
 ruine of bocii parties, being brought (by 
 them) to extreme pouerty and mifery. 
 
 In which refped, they gaue no very c- 
 uill language, that cearmed fuch practiti- 
 oners and brablers, blood flickers of the 
 people : for they empty their purffes, yea, 
 and fucke them to the bare bones. And if 
 among the Indices of Switzerland, an 
 error happen to be committed, in the de- 
 cision of difficult caufes,which commeth 
 very fildome to paffe : yet notwithftan- 
 ding.it caufeth no fuch harme,as doth the 
 length and immortalizing of fuites. Sol 
 may well fay ,that the manner of procee- 
 ding among the Switzers £ oth leffen ex- 
 pences,eafe the people,euts vp the rootes 
 of lingring fuites and differences.-becaufe 
 thefentence doth foonei refolue both the 
 parties, and brings them to agreement : 
 whereas in other places,we fee fuites en- 
 creafc day by day, and from one cafe vn- 
 decided,growes a great number of nouel 
 variances. 
 
 CHAP. mi. 
 
 LavvyCrsmake 
 luites to feem 
 immortal!. 
 
 Concerning Sentences and Judgements, in 
 publike and peculiar differences. 
 
 j Auing thus made mention 
 ofrhe coUncdl* and daies 
 |of audience among the 
 Switzers ; we are now to 
 ipeake , concerning fuch 
 fentences and judgements as they vfe to 
 giue. Ifany fuite doth happen betweene 
 particular perfons in the Bayliwicks : the 
 Bayliffs or Gouernors are Judges in thofe 
 places,or elfe the Canton, (from whence 
 the appellation arifech) taketh knoledge, 
 and iudgeth thereof. But the Indices of.e- 
 uery Canton do judge (each onewithiji 
 his lurifdidtion) in the caufes & differen- 
 ces ofthe Subjects. B elide this s thereis 
 iudicefor pubUke fuites, which are vari- 
 ances, happening bet weene two or more 
 Cantons,or beeweene force particulars a- 
 gainda Canton: and fuch condiclonas 
 the Cancans -haue, the fame alfo their 
 confederates haue. 
 
 Thus t 
 
 Errour fildoas 
 committed a- 
 morjg the 
 Switzers in 
 law- caufes, 
 becaufe the 
 fuites arc 
 quickly ended 
 
 Concerning 
 Elites of par- 
 ticularperfons 
 in, 'the Bay lj. 
 wicks. 
 
 Publike vari- 
 ances be- 
 tweenc Can- 
 tons, 
 
 Dd 2 
 
3°+ 
 
 Of publike Sentences & Judgements. 3 . Book 
 
 
 Thus then, for the deciding of fuch dif- 
 
 nions(as many times it happenerh) and 
 
 i' 
 
 
 : erences, each of the parties doc chufe 
 
 that there are as many voyces on rhe one 
 
 
 Two Iudges 
 
 two Iudges for either fide, who areab- 
 
 fide, as on the others then a fife ludge-or 
 
 
 chofcn for ei- . 
 
 blued of the oath which they haue taken 
 
 arbitrator is chofen,whom they call 
 
 When vqyc 
 
 tner nuc* 
 
 to their Canton : and promife to iudge 
 
 obmann.or, 0 m gmemm matm. He 
 
 either fide : 
 
 
 according to light and equity,and labour 
 
 giueth no fentence at all,but onely appro- 
 
 thenafift i 
 
 
 that the fuite may bee louingly and very 
 
 ueth one of thofe, which the arbitrators 
 
 bitratoris 
 
 
 (peedily accorded, or iudicially ended. 
 
 haue pronounced. Sometimes the Iud- 
 
 
 
 By the ancient alliances, there were 
 
 ges themfelues do chufe the odde arbi-i 
 
 
 Places apoiu- 
 red f Qt to? 
 
 certaine places appointed, for the ending 
 
 trator:yetin fuch fort notwithftanding. 
 
 
 ending of 
 
 of fuch (uites. The feuen firft Cantons 
 
 that he is a man of one of the Cantons, 
 
 
 fuites& diffe- 
 
 fent their ambafladors and arbitrators to 
 
 no medler with ey ther party, nor hauing 
 
 
 rences accor- 
 ding to a «ci- 
 
 the Abbey of the Hermitage, to end ther 
 
 any intereft in the caufe. 
 
 
 enc cuftomc. 
 
 fuch fuites as happened among them. By 
 
 The alliance of the feuen firft Can- 
 
 
 
 an article of very ancient alliance with 
 
 tons,makes mention of this -ele&ion and 
 
 
 
 them of Glaris, it is cxpreffely faid ; that if 
 
 choifcras that of Fribourg , that of Sol- 
 
 
 
 they had any fuite with them of Vri, the 
 
 leurre,i\nt of Appenz,ell, and them of S. 
 
 
 
 aflembly fhould be at March, If againft 
 
 (W/and of Mulhoufe . It is added to the 
 
 The additi; 
 
 
 the canton of Suits $ the arbitrators fhold 
 
 articles of the alliance of Schafouje, that 
 
 to the Artie 
 
 
 meete at Berger az : and at Erunen , if a- 
 
 if the Iudges cannot accord, by choife of 
 
 of Scha&bt 
 
 
 gainft them of Vnderuald. And then the 
 
 another arbitrator, taken from one of the 
 
 
 
 other Cantons, hauing had knowledge of 
 
 Cantons j they fhall then take one of the 
 
 
 
 the caufe, pronounced the fentence. The 
 
 Lords of the councell of S.GaH. And in 
 
 
 They that 
 
 Bermans, and the three Cantons of Vri , 
 
 the alliance of Rotuille,comtnand is giuen 
 
 
 met at one 
 
 Suits, and Vnderuald, affembled at a place 
 
 to the Iudges, to chufe for an odde arbi- 
 
 
 placement 
 not toanother 
 
 named Daskienholtz,. They of Zurich and 
 
 trator, one of the Lords of thecounceil 
 
 
 except by e- 
 
 Berne, ztLofinge. The Fnbourgers & they 
 
 of S.G^orof Mulhoufe. Sometimes al- 
 
 The C0ff mi 
 
 Ipeciallap- 
 
 of Solleurre , hailing a fuite againft the 
 
 fo the complainant chufeth. As if the Ber- 
 
 riant i* 
 
 
 eight firft Cantons, or fome of them,fcnt 
 
 mans haue a fuite againft the three firft 
 
 edfometiffl 
 
 
 their Iudges to Zofnge ; and if they were 
 
 Cantons.or any one of them 5 the Can- 
 
 <0 chute di 
 odde Atb* 
 
 
 defendants, to Wi/lfow. As for the caufes 
 
 tons fhal name fixteen men,out of which 
 
 tour. 
 
 
 of them of B a file, Schajfoufe, and Appcn- 
 
 number, the Bermans are to chufe a fub- 
 
 
 
 zell, they pleaded them at Bada, together 
 
 arbitrator. But if t"ey bee defendants. 
 
 
 
 with them of thefe Cantons, allied with 
 
 the Cantons will then(for fub-arbitrator) 
 
 
 
 them of Rot utile and of Mulhoufe. but 
 
 chufe one ofthe Lords of the lefler coun- 
 
 | 
 
 
 the differences of them of S.Gall, were 
 
 cell of Berne. If fome difference fall be- 
 
 
 
 determined in the Abbey of the Hermi- 
 
 tweene them of Zuncb,znd of Berne 5 the 
 
 
 
 cage : and them of the Grifons , at Wallen- 
 
 complainants chufe for an odde arbitra- 
 
 
 
 fad, which is a Towne at the ende of the 
 
 tonr,one of the defendants Lords of the 
 
 
 
 Lake of Rine , in the Bayliwick of Sar - 
 
 councell. The fame is obferued in fuites 
 
 
 
 gems. 
 
 for them of Bajile , againft the other can- 
 
 
 
 W hen then foine difference happe- 
 
 tons 5 and fo in the Grifons caufes. 
 
 
 Wh€ matters 
 cannot be lo- 
 
 neth j which cannot bee kindly accorded. 
 
 Thus you fee how 1 he Switzers go- 
 
 
 uingly ended, 
 
 and that the entreaty of the Cantons for- 
 
 uerne themfelues, in the deciding of con- 
 
 There wo 
 
 what courfc 
 
 ueth to no purpofe : the arbitrators and 
 
 trouerfiall fuites betweene the common- 
 
 thing fo wt 
 
 they take then 
 
 ambalfadours of the Cantons that are in 
 
 wealths. I know very well, that fome may 
 
 becoBiBun 
 one place# 
 
 
 fuite,do meete at the place appointed, & 
 
 dilpute fubtilly, both for,and againft this 
 
 it may feta 
 
 
 (with them)the ambafladors of the other 
 
 order there obferued: but l willleaue that 
 
 rnfitfsrao 
 
 
 Cantons confederates, who come the- 
 
 difeourfe to the Readers. For mine 
 
 
 
 ther to attonc the parties, and to make 
 
 owne part,I admire the fimplicity and in- 
 
 
 
 fome amiable compofition. The Iudges 
 
 tegrityof ouranceftors, who by fuch 
 
 
 
 and Arbitrators beeing aflemblcd , after 
 
 manner of proceeding,haue often broght 
 
 
 
 that the parties haue pleaded their cau- 
 
 to end very great variances, and carefully 
 
 
 
 fes : if the Iudges take refolution, & giue 
 
 conferued publike peace and concord. 
 
 
 
 fentcncc,the parties muft (of neceflity) be 
 
 But they did not regard their owne parti- 
 
 
 
 contented. But if they be of diners opi- 
 
 cular profile, neither defired any thing 
 
 
 
 
 more 
 
 - - - 
 
jChap.5. Of Zurich, Bafile, and Schaffoufe. joj 
 
 leiread* & 
 crs arc quite 
 
 otrary. 
 
 more,then to fee their country peaceable 
 and flourifhing. If now each man had no 
 other meaning , but would aime at that 
 niarkerfb many fuites would not be feene, 
 and cafily might thofe be appeafed, that 
 are the horteft attempted. 
 
 | A :he com- 
 
 oo -wealth* 
 iiieGm- 
 !M referred 
 furec forms 
 
 CHAP. V, 
 
 Of thofe Common-wealths {which are in each 
 of the fetter all Cantons . 
 
 And firjly of the Common-wealths of Zu- 
 rich,BaJile,and Schajfottfe. 
 
 times haue bcene fubie&ed to them : are 
 gouerned by an Aitoyer , whom they call, 
 ^CljUltl)ef£;(who is cheefe of the coun- 
 ccll) and by tome number of councellers 
 chofen by free ele&ion, from and by the 
 whole number of cittizens . ' Theforme 
 of this common-wealth is Aristocratic (til 
 among all the other : and in this manner 
 are gouerned the common-wealths of 
 Berne , Lttcerna 3 Fribourg , and Sollettr- 
 
 re. 
 
 In townes or 
 citties,the 
 cheefe ipan is 
 called the A- 
 uoyer,the 
 cheefe m^n of 
 the -councell. 
 
 Elefh'on of 
 the Lords of 
 
 I cheefe 
 a i of feme 
 o ncell cal- 
 k Awraans 
 i it i Eftate 
 u telypo- 
 
 P** 
 
 Auing fhewne al 
 lYTV ready,howtheWhol 
 Commonwealth of 
 the Switzers is go- 
 uerned in common: 
 it behoueth now to 
 make mention, of 
 the Common-wealth in each diftinft 
 Canton. Now it feemeth to mc,that the 
 common-wealths of the thirceenc Can- 
 tons, may bee referred to three formes. 
 For as there arc three names offoueraign 
 Magiftrates and Cantons, fohaue they 
 likewife as many formes of common- 
 wealths; differing not onely in name,but 
 alfo in the things themfelues. 
 
 In fome certaine Cantons,the cheefe 
 Commanders or Heads of the councell, 
 are called Ammans. This is obferued in 
 the Cantons that haue no Cittics or 
 Townes, but Villages onely, hauing a po- 
 pular eftate, and the foucraignty apper- 
 taining to the people ; by whofe aduice, 
 the very greateft affaires of importance 
 arc decided . Of this number are V r/, 
 Suits 3 Fnderuald , Z ug, Claris , and Appen- 
 ded. 
 
 The other Cantons haue their cit- 
 ties and townes, which haue the fbue- 
 raignty : yet in fuch manner, as there are 
 two formes of common-wealths. For 
 thecittiesand townes, cfpecially fuch as 
 haue bene built by fome Princes,or fome- 
 
 Tovrnes diui. 
 ded into two 
 rankes, No- 
 ble men and 
 Yeomen. 
 
 There are other cittics and townes 
 diuided by certaine companies, by each 
 whereof, and by voyce of fuch men as ^c£un«li 
 are in eueryof them , the Lords of the preameMagi. 
 councell areele&ed,andthe foueraigne jftratc, called a 
 Magiftrate or cheefe of the councell, j^geraici- 
 who by them is tearmed UftUtgCttltCl 2 
 ftCt,that is to fay, Mafter of the Bourgef- 
 fcs,which we in a fhorter word cal Bourg- 
 mafier . Such are the common-wealths 
 of Zurich,Bafle,andSchajfoufe. Now 
 we are to fpeake of thefe diuers formes of 
 common-wealths in order, beginning 
 with the laft,firft. 
 
 Firft then, all the people of thefe 
 Townes free and Imperiall, were diuided 
 into two rankes : the one of Noblemen, 
 the other of Y eomen. The Noblemen 
 had a Society by themfelues ,apart, which 
 the Allemaigncs or Germans did call, 
 d5efeltct)afft, and they of Zurich, 
 
 ConftafifcU. 
 
 In elder times, in the citty of Ba- 
 Jile , which is very fpacious, and for the 
 multitude of Noblemen, they were diui- 
 ded into two focieties,bandes, or compa- 
 nies of Noblemen . Oftentimes they 
 were in quarrels,and had die foucraignty: 
 fo that out of the one copany they chofe 
 the Confull,and out of the other,the Tri- 
 bune orCaptaine of the citty, which is 
 the eftate of gteateft authority, next vnto 
 that of Confull or Bourgmafter. 
 
 Neuerthelelfe,afterward the Noble- 
 men loft thisfoueraignty, or clfe forfook 
 their right voluntarily. For at the time of 
 the councell of Bafile, when Lewes, then 
 Dolphin of France, broughr (very neere 
 to Bajile) an Army of Armignacks , infa- 
 uour of Pope Eugeniut, and the Duke of 
 Auttria, ; many Gentlemen of Bafile , 
 went and ioyned with that Army, in re- 
 gard whercof,they were all bani(hed,and 
 their pofterity depriued & excluded from 
 all publike honours 
 
 Dd 
 
 After- 
 
 Two bands of 
 Noblemen in 
 Bafile. 
 
 The Confull 
 and the Tri- 
 bune or Cap- 
 taine of the 
 City, the two 
 cheefe offices 
 
 The Noble- 
 men banifhed 
 and their po • 
 fterity depri- 
 ued. 
 
3 o 6 Of Zurich, Bafile,and Schaffoufe . 3 Bookt 
 
 Occolampa- 
 dius his prea- 
 ching Sc die 
 alteration of 
 Religion. 
 
 Some of die 
 Noblemen 
 got entrance 
 again into the 
 Citty ,but wcr 
 excluded 
 from gouern- 
 ingin the 
 
 State. 
 
 The eompa* 
 niesof Lords 
 fo called to do 
 them honour. 
 
 The priuiledg 
 of them of 
 Zurich in chu- 
 fing their 
 Lords of 
 councell. 
 
 Afterward, when the Burgeffe (by com- 
 mon confent) made alliance with the ten 
 Cantons of the Switzers, in the yeare, 
 1501. the moft part of the Noble-men, 
 who hated the Switzer; : diflodgedfrom 
 the citty, and withdrew themfelues to 
 Caftles heere and thereto that their au- 
 thority diminifhed greatly then, and all 
 the reft was loft in the yearc,i s ap .For by 
 the Sermons & exhortations of Oecdam- 
 padius, the dotftrinc and ceremonies of 
 the Church were reformed,by order fent 
 from the councell, againft which, many 
 Noblemen oppofed themfelucs. Andal- 
 thogh they could not hinder the change 
 of Religion, yet they abandoned and left 
 the citty ,and would not abide in ir. 
 
 After which time, the two companies 
 whereof we fpake, entred in againe, and 
 got poffeffion of fome priuatchoufes, & 
 as yetthey keepe thofe houfesto them- 
 fclues, and they belong to the whole bo- 
 dy of the Nobility. And thofe houfes are 
 called in their language, gum (UttfftJ ttt 
 IJttD JUttt tytmneit, but yet none of the 
 is of the counccll . For although the 
 councell do meete togcthcr(almoft)eue- 
 y day, and the Gentlemen (hauing for- 
 faken the citty) dwelt moft part of the 
 time in their Caftles: by common aduice 
 oftheBurgefles, they were excluded fro 
 gouerning in the common-wealth,which 
 they had renounced voluntarily. Neuer- 
 theleffe, fome noble Families that dwell 
 in the citty, &haue had care of the com- 
 mon-wealth with the other Bourgdfes, 
 are in rankeof thefourefirft companies 
 or fupporters of the citty, and (in them) 
 are chofen to be of the councell . And 
 therefore, to do them honour, in regard 
 of their condition ; thefe Tribes or com- 
 panies are called $ewm?Un®t 5 that is 
 to fay, the companies of Lords. 
 
 Therefore, there arc no more com- 
 panies of thefe Noblemen in Bajile, but 
 thofe that are diftinguifhed with the o- 
 ther BourgefTcs . But at Zurich and at 
 Schaffoufe , the Noblcme hauc their com- 
 panies apart by themfelucs. And they of 
 Z urich hauc this priuiledge befide, aboue 
 the tribes and companies of Tradefmen, 
 to take the moity,that is, the moft part of 
 the Lords of the councell, from foorth 
 the company of thefe Noblemen: fothat 
 they are as a counterpoifc to the other 
 companies. Notwithftanding, there is 
 
 fome difference among thefe Noblemen, 
 for the Families of race,that are very no- 
 ble and ancient : they do make a band by 
 themfelues , and they are called 
 ^tttblcr. byreafon of the place where 
 they aflemble apart by themfelues , by 
 right & efpeciall priuiledge.Tothe whole 
 body of thefe tribes or companies, are, 
 ioyned many cittizens, which arc not of] 
 any trade nor traffick : in which refpedt,! 
 they mayhauc place in one company, la- 
 ther then in anothcr.Portcrs, Labourers, 
 Burdcn-bearers,and other fuch like man- 
 ner of people, who when warre hapneth, 
 are held and reputed to be of this body of 
 companies, which they call jStttCQR- 
 liaffeU, and rcceiue wages : theyhauea 
 voyce in elc&ing the Matter of the whole 
 body of companies,and he is of the Seig- 
 neurics councell, in regard of his place. 
 
 Befide the Society and Company of 
 Noblemen, the people of thofe citties & 
 townes there, are parted into ceruine 
 tribes or companies, which the Germans 
 call 2 £tlttfift*Tbe W ord (it may be) taketh 
 name or originall, of ^amenftunfft, 
 which fignifieth to meete and affemble 
 themfelues in company. Some interpret 
 them to be Tribes, others, Courts, and 
 others, Collcdges or Abbeyes: but wee 
 will call them Tribes or Companies.The 
 number of them is not equall in the fore- 
 named Citties and Townes . For there 
 arc fifteene at Bafile : whereof the fount 
 firftareefteemedmorc noble then the o- 
 ther, and are called the companies of 
 Lords, as already hath bcene faid. The 
 firft tribe or companie, js that of Mer- 
 chants . The fecond of Gold-ftniths, 
 Goldfiners, Founders, and Pewterers. 
 The third is of Merchants dealing onely 
 in wines : with whom the Notaries, Ma- 
 tters of HofpitalSjSpittles,and other fuch 
 like communities are ioyned. The fourth 
 is of Merchants dealing in Silkes, and of 
 Fa<ftors for all States: This company is 
 the very greateft of them all. The other 
 eleuen, are of all forts of trades and han- 
 dy-crafts men. 
 
 Now there is a dozen or twelue tribes 
 or companies at Zurich: heeretofore they 
 were thirteene in number, when many 
 Drapers & workers in wooll dwelt there : 
 for that was one company by it felfc. But 
 now adaies,the weauers of woollen cloth 
 and other things, are ioyned into one co- 
 
 pany 
 
 Porter*, La- 
 bowers, and 
 toy ling 
 are of the b< 
 dy politique, 
 
 Of other 
 Tribe* and 
 Companies 
 befide the 
 Noblemen. 
 
 Fifteene csw 
 panics at B; 
 file, and ho 
 they are di 
 ftinguilhed 
 from the bl 
 blemen. 
 
 
 
 Twelue nil 
 
 or companj 
 are at Zuri 
 
[Chap. 5. Of Zurich, Bafile,and Schaffoufe* 307 
 
 I suen tribes 
 i, companies 
 i e at Schat- 
 I u fe. 
 
 biefe trades 
 id artezans 
 ediftingui- 
 ed by them * 
 !ues. 
 
 oneeining 
 eeleftion 
 ' the coun- 
 ilL : 
 
 be great 
 unCell. 
 
 ic leffer 
 uncell. 
 
 he great 
 mncelsof 
 urich,Bafile, 
 Schaffouie. 
 
 tfthelefler 
 mncelt feue- 
 tUy. 
 
 )f Confulles 
 ndBourg- 
 lafters in 
 Inch Citcy. 
 
 pany with the Fullers and Diars . At 
 Schaffoufe there are eleuen companies 
 oneiy : neuertheleffe,it fallech out many 
 times, that diuets trades are ioyned toge- 
 ther in one company , They haue their 
 meetings by themfelues : as 2X.Zurichff\z 
 Millers and Bakers, the Barbers and Chi- 
 rurgions, the Smiths and Mettall men. 
 Soar Bajile, the Fifhermen and Marri* 
 nersor Barquers, the Cordwainers and 
 Curriers, the Taylors & Skinners. Thefe 
 companies are dinided, and they are cal- 
 led <!5fpaltUeEunflft:*For when there is 
 queftion of cheefe Trades, and efpecially 
 workmen in them, their houfes of mee- 
 tings and affemblies are by themfelues. 
 But in things that concern the common- 
 wealth,and when, and where all ought to 
 be prefent, to eled Lords of the coun- 
 cell, or the ^UnfJt-Mafters, who mufl 
 be alfo in the courceli ; euery man fpeaks 
 bis minde,and giues his voyce. 
 
 Out of each of thefe comp?nies,fbme 
 men are chofcn,as many of one compa- 
 ny as of another, to be Lords of councell. 
 In euery city there are two publike coun- 
 cels, which haue the principall authority: 
 as namely, the great councell, when as a 
 good number ofcouncellers mectc toge- 
 ther,in name of all the people : as is vied 
 in the affaires of greateft importance, and 
 which do appertaine to the whole com- 
 mon-wealth. Next,the leffer councell, 
 who meete together euery day,about the 
 common-wealths bufineffc, and take 
 knowledge of differences happening a- 
 mong the cittizens. The great councell 
 of Z^//V/?,confiftcth of two hundred me : 
 That of Bajile, is of two hundred forty 
 foure : and that of Scbaffoufejis of foure <• 
 fcore and fixe. 
 
 As concerning the leffer councell of 
 Zurich & is of fifty ! that of Bajile hath 
 threefcore and foure : and that of Schaf- 
 foufe Mb but twenty fixe. For out of 
 each tribe or company, twclue are taken 
 for the great councell: except at Zurich , 
 where they eled eighteene of the Nobi- 
 lity. At Zurich alfo each company giueth 
 three men for the leffer councell : at Ba- 
 jile, foure; at Schaffoufe, two, Next,in 
 euery ofthefe citties, there are two Con- 
 fute or Bourgmaflers, who are the cheefe 
 and Prefidcnts of councell. Ouer and be- 
 fide thefe two ,at B a file there are two Tri- 
 bunes, who are cheefe in councell with 
 
 How many 
 arefent from 
 each company 
 
 Thede&ioh 
 
 ofcouncellers 
 
 the Bourgmaflers. Moreouer,atZ»w/?[ 
 the Noblemen fend fixe from among 
 them, to the lelfer councell.* the other 
 companies doe lend each one but three. 
 
 By the plurality of voyces,choife is made 
 of fixe other men, out of fuch companies 
 asrhe councell do propofc, to fill vp the 
 number. 
 
 As concerning the election of coun- 
 cellers (for fo will wee heereafter call the 
 Lords of the lelfer councell) it is done in for the leflcV" 
 manner following. Euery yeare,about | councell , and 
 mid-Iune,and mid-December, all the cit- ! ^rthcy^left 
 tizens of Zurich a&mble themfelues to- the Zunfft- 
 gether, euery man in his tribe and com- meifter * 
 pany : and the elded a chiefe man, whom 
 they call, EtttlfFtUteiftCrj that is to fay. 
 
 Mailer of the tribe or company* The cu- 
 flome of thefe three citties, is, that the I 
 companies haue two Mailers: but one of 
 them is in eflate but fixe Moneths,atthej 
 end whereof, the other fucceedeth him. 
 Neuertheleffe, it often comes to paffe,l 
 that hee who was the j 
 
 halfe yeare before,is chofen againe. By 
 this meanes,the leffer councell is dinided ^JcounS 
 in two parts, to wit, the old & new. Such 
 as haue beene in charge th6 firft fixe Mo- 
 neths,we tearme themoithe olde coun- 
 cell 5 for although they be called whe the 
 councell is helde,yet notwitftanding,it is 
 not alwayes fo done, and there are many 
 matters which paffeinthenew councell 
 oneiy. 
 
 The great councell of Bajilei sdiuided 
 in the fame manner.and of twelue which Thc great 
 
 . r , . counecll of 
 
 is taken trom each company, there are Bafileduuded 
 fixe of the new councell, and fixe of the inline mancr. 
 olde. Befide the the 
 
 leffer councell of Zurich chufeth one 
 councellerfrom each of the companies.* 
 but the leffer councell of Bajile chufeth 
 two. Thefe councellers thus eleded, 
 with the other which we haue laid to bee 
 chofen extraordinarily at Zurich , are di- 
 uidedinto two bands: whereof the one 
 is the old counccl,and the other the new. 
 
 Thefe two councels are changed euerie , The chan- 
 fixe Monetbs atZ »rich\ fothat at their g<ng°fth« 
 ending, the olde councell eledeth the 0 3 new 
 new . At Bajile , and at Schaffoufe, they 
 continue in the eflate a whole yeare to- 
 gether. 
 
 The eledion of the councell at Schaf- 
 foufe,\ s made on the morrow after Pen- 
 tecoflc : and that of Bajile , on Satterday 
 
 bc- 
 
 counccl*. 
 
 Thetimesof 
 thtfe eie&i- 
 ons,& their 
 approbatior. 
 
o 
 
 GO 
 
 Of Zurich, Bafile,and Schaffoufe. 3 Booke 
 
 
 before the fours and twentieth day of \ 
 
 lers.Moreouer,there is a,paiticular coun-[ 
 
 
 
 Iunc. At Zurich, the SunfftltteiftCtjS 
 
 cell at Zurich, whom wee may name the 
 
 The chambei 
 
 
 are eleded by thecompanies in their nou- 
 
 Chamber of accounts, for it managethj 
 
 of accounts,* 
 the officers 
 
 
 fes of meeting : then the councell of two 
 
 publike affaires: and is compofed of eight 
 
 thereof. 
 
 
 hundred confirmeih this eledion *, but at 
 
 councellers, and haue the Bourgmafter 
 
 
 
 Baffle this confirmation belongethtothe 
 
 of the olde councell for their Prefident. 
 
 
 Ofgiuing the 
 
 olde councell. The voyce is giuen openly 
 
 Then is there two Purfie-bearers or Tre- 
 
 
 voyce it is noc 
 in all places a- 
 
 at Zurich, and fecrctiy at Schaffoufe. For 
 
 furers, and the Superintendents forEc- 
 
 
 like. 
 
 in each tribe or company , charge is giuen 
 
 clefiaftical goods do affift them,together 
 
 
 
 to particular perfons,co colled the voice. 
 
 with foure other councellers, two of the 
 
 
 
 whereupon they all come to them in or- 
 
 olde,and two of the new councell. They 
 
 
 
 der,and tell themclolely intheeare,for 
 
 take knowledge not onely of monies em- 
 
 
 
 whom they giue voyce to be 22lUtfft= 
 
 ployed for the common-wealth? but of- 
 
 
 
 ttlCfftCT- The lefler councell aflemble at 
 
 tentimes alfo, the younger councell de^ 
 
 
 
 the ofteneft, three times cuery weeke,and 
 
 mandeth their aduice in cafes of impor- 
 
 
 
 fome whiles (vpon earneft occafion) four 
 
 tance, whereon they confult a while, and 
 
 
 
 times. The old and new councellers of 
 
 then giue their report to the y onger coil- 
 
 
 The fitting of 
 
 Zurich ,arc fcaccd one by another, & fom- 
 
 cell. 
 
 
 the olde and 
 
 times one among another: but at Baffle ^ 
 
 To thefe pubhke councels, there are 
 
 Two Secreta 
 
 new councel- 
 
 the old councellers are aboue the young- 
 
 alvvayes two Secretaries aflifting, with 
 
 ries aififting 
 
 
 er.They haue alfo this cuftome, to with- 
 
 their committees, whenneceflity requi- 
 
 Co ihc couit- 
 cellers. 
 
 
 draw often into another Hall, to confult 
 
 reth.The firft and chiefeft is cald fispt&tt- 
 
 
 
 together . After refolution is taken, a 
 
 ftljEPbfcE, that is to fay, Secretary of the 
 
 
 
 counccller of the firft company, repor- 
 
 citty. At Zurich, the other is called $tl- 
 
 
 
 teththeaduiccto the new councell: and 
 
 bCtfcijtpbCE , that is to fay , fub-Secreta- 
 
 
 
 they call the reporter 5©CU DfftlCt. 
 
 ry: but they of Bafile call him 
 
 
 
 The Bourgmafter , whom they call 
 
 fC^tpbCt,that is, Secretary to the conn- 
 
 
 OftheBourg- 
 
 llfttltgCttltliftltj as much to fay, as Ma- 
 
 cell. There is a particular Secretary for 
 
 
 Confute, die 
 
 fter of the Bourgcffes 5 is Prefident of the 
 
 the Chamber of Accounts j whom they 
 
 
 manner of 
 
 old and new councels.Thc great councel 
 
 of Zurich call liiccfywfcfytpbft* Thee- 
 
 
 their election. 
 
 eledeth him by open voyce at Zurich ; at 
 
 ftate of Secretary in thefe cittics is hono- 
 
 1 he office of 
 Secretary jhn. 
 
 
 Schaffoufe byfecrct voyce: and at Baffle , 
 
 rable,and of great gaine. In regard wher- 
 
 norable. 
 
 
 the olde councell firft eledeth the Bourg- 
 
 of, the Gentlemen ftriue to keepe it in 
 
 
 
 mafter, and the new councell theyeare 
 
 their owne power, as fildomeis it giuen 
 
 
 i 
 
 following. The Bourgmafter is in ftate at 
 
 to any othcr.Thefe men arc they (among 
 
 
 
 Zurich , fixe Moneths : but at Bafile and 
 
 all other) that know the lawes, enftomes, 
 
 
 ! 
 
 Schaffoufe, a whole yeare together, and 
 
 priuiledges,and all the fccrets of the com- 
 
 
 
 turnc by turne, the Bourgmafters and 
 
 mon-wealth. 
 
 
 
 Councellers olde and new are changed. 
 
 Next to the councels publike, aielu- 
 
 
 Matters of 
 
 They whom at Bafile they terme 
 
 ftices of the citty. There are twoatZu- 
 
 
 companies & 
 
 mct(lct^,and Dberftetmeifters at zu- 
 
 rich, one for ciuill caufes, 
 
 A Tnftirtf for 
 
 Tribunes of 
 
 rich (as muchtofay,asMafters of com- 
 
 gttCtyt,' which was in ancient times vnder 
 
 dealing in ci- 
 
 the people. 
 
 panies and communities) doe fecond the 
 
 power of the Nunncs, and the Abbefle 
 
 uill caufes. 
 
 
 Bourgmafters in their authority. 
 
 eleded the Lieutenant, or cheefe man in 
 
 
 
 At Zurich there are three,and at Bafile 
 
 thatkinde ofiuftice, whom they called 
 
 
 
 tvvo,who with the two Bourgmafters are 
 
 Den < 3 ?etyultfyetffctt, and his affeffors 
 
 
 
 called the foure chiefc& principal Lords 
 
 or affiftants:but now the eledion belong- 
 
 v' 
 
 
 of the city.Nine other Lords of the lefler 
 
 eth to the lefler or yonger councell.Their 
 
 
 
 councel at Bafilc,are ioyned to thefe four 
 
 number is of eight, and they haue their 
 
 
 
 in cheefe, and by reafon of the number. 
 
 Lieutenant, Secondary, and Serieant. To 
 
 
 1 lie councel 
 of thircecne 
 
 they are called the councell of thirreene. 
 
 them appertaineth theknowledge ofei- 
 
 wnac exults 
 they take kno 
 
 men. 
 
 They heare the caufes of very greteft im- 
 
 uillcaufes, Debtes, Hires, Lendings, 
 
 ledge of. 
 
 
 portancc,and deliberate on them firft,be- 
 
 Borrowings , Sales , and as the Swit- 
 
 
 
 before they propound any thing to the 
 
 &ers vfe to fay, they iudge 3ffUtb Ctb 
 
 
 j 
 
 lefler councell: and therefore they may 
 
 l^nb CtgCH* There is no appealc from 
 
 Noappeale 
 
 | 
 
 be called Preconfnlters, or firft councel- 
 
 their fentence : but if there happen any 
 
 from ihe In- 
 ftices fenre'ce. 
 
 ! 1 
 
 
 difficult 
 
 / | 
 
Chap. i. Of Zurich, Berne, & Schaffoufe. J09 
 
 V. office & 
 a hority of 
 tl other lu. 
 fie. 
 
 1 e Iuftice of 
 t atcft pow- 
 cind autho- 
 rt. 
 
 iwandlu- 
 feforcri- 
 nall caufes. 
 
 C iminall 
 I gement* 
 a openly 
 
 p formed. 
 
 < iminall ca> 
 i at Zurich 
 i • openly 
 1 ird. 
 
 r e other or- 
 < s of iuftice 
 i ;teat and 
 1 erBafilc. 
 
 i difficult caufe 3 they fend it to the Coun- 
 cell. 
 
 The other Iuftice , whom they call 
 3©a£ is a Iudgement of 
 
 proceffe andfuites, which happen for 
 rents and yearcly reuennues. The Secre- 
 tary of the other Iuffice, and two Lords 
 ofthc younger councell, it feemes doe 
 daily affift for the ending of all fuch diffe- 
 rences . In the bigger Bajile there are 
 two fuch kindes of Iuftices,and a third in 
 the leffer That Law or Iuftice of 
 
 greateft authority, which they tcarme al- 
 foj^tlg ^tattjftcljtjis compofedof 
 ten Iudges ; one part whereof is of the 
 councell, and the other, fuch as the peo- 
 ple do name. They take knowledge of 
 allcaufes,ciuill and criminall : but when 
 there is queftioii of teftaments, vvils, con- 
 tradts, monies borrowed, and other fuch 
 like things : the Prouoft or Lieutenant of 
 the citty fitteth in iudgement. As for cau- 
 fes critninall,the Prouoft ofthe Empire 
 iudgeth them. And there are three Lords 
 of the councell, who do purfue criminall 
 caufes,by the fbllicitation of one, who is 
 an ordinary Atturney, named by them, 
 ar>d keepeth compa- 
 ny with the Iudges, hauing an aduocate 
 waiting on him. 
 
 Thefe iudgements arc done publike- 
 ly,and haue eight open audiences, where- 
 by all are permitted to be there prefent, 
 to heare and fee whatfoeucr is done. But 
 at TLurich and at Schaffoufe , the new coun- 
 cell doth iudgethe criminall caufes. Ne- 
 uertheleffe , the Bourgmafter doth not 
 then fit : but it is the Prouoft of the Em- 
 pire, whom Hpcfjfuogt, or, Blutncl}= 
 tCt.who prefideth and colledteth the voi- 
 ces . Eucry yeare the councell chufeth 
 
 fome one of that body, to exercife that 
 charge. Proceffe andfuites criminall are 
 handled at furich^ with the doores faft 
 fhut : butat Schajfoufe in open Court, fo 
 that all men may vnderftand the accufa- 
 tions and defences.But the councell com- 
 mandeth all to bee abfent, when there is 
 queftion ofpronouncing fentence. The 
 fecond order of Iuftice at great Bajile t 
 iudgeth not but in cafes of fmall impor- 
 tance, which hardly exceedeth the fumme 
 of ten pounds. But the Iuftice of fmaller 
 Bajile ^ hath aludgtf apart,&taketh know- 
 ledge of all caules,exccpt of criminall. 
 
 There are two Courts, or kindes of 
 
 N Iuftices at Schajfoufe . The one which 
 they call <bc^Ui&gttC^t, is law or 
 iuftice for debts; for therein onely is en- 
 ded differences of contra&s, debts, and 
 fuch like things. And if the fumme where- 
 of queftion is made, doe amount abouc 
 an hundred crownes, the councell then 
 takes knowledge of it. In this Court 
 are twenty affeflbrs or affiftants, to wit, 
 one of each Tribe: moreouer, eight o- 
 ther perfons,chofen by the councell. The 
 other order of Iuftice is named tE0gt= 
 gt£Cl?t,or, that is to fay, 
 
 Iuftice for fines and amercements : be- 
 caisfe the Prouoft ofthe empire, or Iudge 
 incaufes criminal), prefideth there, and 
 condemneth all fuch forfeitures & fines. 
 There are twelue affeftburs out of the 
 twelue Tribes, and who are ofthe great 
 councell. Caufes criminall of leffer im- 
 portance, are debated and ended in this 
 Iuftice there as light iniuries, vulgar out- 
 rages,and fuchlike. But when wordes 
 do wound honour, and the wrong is not 
 eafie to bee diffembled or digefted 5 the 
 knowledge of fuch cafes appertained to 
 the leffer councell. 
 
 Befide what hath beetle faide, thefe 
 three citties haue each one their particu 
 lar councell, which they tearme 
 CfiO L igtlCl)t, or, fSegUCljt, where they 
 difeourfe on caufes of matrimony. For 
 after that the religion was changed, the 
 councels ofthe three citties eftablifhed 
 one councell : wherein were a certaine 
 number of affiftants, eletfted by buplike 
 fuffrages, and taken out of the oldeand 
 new councels, and among whom- were 
 fome Diuines or Theologians as they cal 
 them. Neuertheleffe,atiY/; 4 ^#/£none 
 of the Minifters were affiftants, but onely 
 fome learned men admitted to councell, 
 who had each one as hisadiundf, fome 
 Dodcourof the Law. Thefe Judges take 
 knowledge of all matrimoniall caufes : 
 punifh whoredomes and adulteries, and 
 haue charge to obferue the lines & man- 
 ners of euery one. 
 
 Befide, in thefe common-wealths, 
 baftardsare depriued of all honours and 
 dignity : nor is it lawfull for them to bee 
 feeneat the councell, nor in the Courts 
 of Iuftice. True it is, they are not guilty 
 of that ftaine to their birth, neither can 
 it bee denied, but that (oftentimes) ba- 
 ftards haue vvonne more commendations 
 
 M 
 
 Two kindes 
 of Iuftice at 
 Schaffoufe. 
 
 The fecond 
 kindeof Iu- 
 ftice ac Sciiaf- 
 
 feule.' 
 
 Criminall of- 
 fences of {len- 
 der impor- 
 tance. 
 
 The three ch- 
 ues haue pe- 
 culiar coun- 
 cels befide 
 the other. 
 
 Diuines ad" 
 mitted to be 
 ofthe conn* 
 cell. 
 
 Of fuch as are 
 exempted & 
 prohibited, 
 net tobeleen 
 in the coun- 
 ccll,or in any 
 Ccurt of su- 
 ftice. 
 
Of Zurich, Berne, & Schaffoufe. 3. Book 
 
 for time ot 
 
 dwelling. 
 
 For men born 
 outoi Swit- 
 zerland. 
 
 Againft ftrart- 
 gers net na- 
 tiiies. 
 
 Fornauucs. 
 
 Againft ad- 
 uancement of 
 Grangers and 
 vnworthy pec- 
 fons. 
 
 Adulterers, 
 murderers, & 
 infamous per- 
 fons. 
 
 Of pub]if<e 
 offices and e* 
 Hates. 
 
 Treafurers of 
 rhe publike 
 monies, & of 
 Cuftomes and 
 Isnpofts. 
 
 for their vertues,then eucr could their le- 
 gitimate brethren : as we haue an exam- 
 ple of Iephta, a fudge of Gods owne peo- 
 ple.But to bridle the lend cone upilcences 
 of many, ar.dto confetuethc dignity of 
 facred marriage : Baftards ftand as bran- 
 ded with infamy, and yrkefome eye-fores 
 to well ordered common-wealths. 
 
 Next, hee that hath noc dwelttenne 
 yeares within the citty ot Zurich , cannot 
 bechofen to be one of the publike coun- 
 cell. 
 
 Such as are borne out of Switzerland 
 cannot be of the leffer counccll at Scbaj- 
 foufe ;B ut if they be Bourgeffes of twen- 
 ty yeares ftanding, they may be brought 
 into the great councell, & into the num- 
 ber of the Judges. 
 
 I will noc tell you that Grangers are 
 vnworthy of thefe honors: but it isre- 
 quifite firftofall, that hee who ought to 
 haue charge in a cominon-wealthjfhould 
 be particularly affedioned and obliged 
 thereto,and afterward be well skifde and 
 feene, in the lawes and cuftomes of the 
 country. 
 
 And me-thinks, cittizens, and fuch as 
 (from their youth) haucbeenc bred in a 
 common-wealth ; fhould haue more ad- 
 uantage therein, then ftrangers. 
 
 Moreouer, there is nothing more 
 pernidous to common- wealths, then en- 
 uies and defpights, proceeding from fuch 
 aduancements to high degrees : as draw 
 on partialities and factions, the danger 
 whereof cannot be auoyded, when natu- 
 rall borne fubiedts arc left defpifed, and 
 ancient Families contemned, and charge 
 of publike Officers giuen to ftrangers, & 
 men of no merit. 
 
 Bdidebaftards and ftrangers,adulte- 
 rers, murderers, and men made infamous 
 for any crime : arc(by a common law)ex- 
 cluded from counccll in tfiefe common- 
 wealths. 
 
 Publike eftaces and conditions are of 
 diners kindc sin thefe common-wealths, 
 and in great number, according as the 
 citties are peopled : we will make menti- 
 on of the principals onely. 
 
 The higheft degree, next after the 
 Bourgrniafters and l 2 utlfFt=Mafters,are 
 fuch as haue charge of the publike mo- 
 nies : who are called in many places of 
 Switzerland, as much 
 
 to fay,as Treafurers or Purffe-bearers. At 
 
 The order a 
 Zurich. 
 
 Tollc or ta 
 for corns a: 
 wine; 
 
 Bajile there are three, named Ct- 1 
 
 E£tt, that haue the keeping of the citties 
 treafurcs. Befides them , there are three 
 other, named who man- 
 
 nage the monies of the Impofts, Cu- 
 ftomes, and yearely reuennues of the 
 common-wealth : They alfo purfue cri- 
 minall caufes, making themfelues parties, 
 bymeanesof the ordinary Atturney. At 
 Zurich there are men(almoft) in thefelfe- 
 fame charge, whom they call 3Mb- 
 geltCC 5 who manageth thetolle-monies 
 of Corne and Wine,which they caufe to 
 be gathered by their committees. This 
 rolle or taxation is not but on the W ine 
 publikely fold.and on the Corne brought 
 in from abroad: but for the wine & corne 
 which the Bourgeffes eate and drinke in 
 their houfes,they pay not any thing. 
 
 Bcfide thefe two Treafurers of the 1 
 common-wealth, there is a third at Zu- 
 rich, for the reuennues of the Church, & chesreueni 
 he is called Der Bioeiimn Obman : he 
 gathcreth certaine reuennues of the Ab- 
 beyes; wherewith the Miniftcrs wages 
 are payed,the Churches maintained, and 
 the poore cherifhed or releeued, and the 
 ouerplus remaining, is referued toeafe 
 the people in times of publike nceceffi- 
 tics.Some yeares paft,the country of Z«- 
 rich hauing-beene afflicted with an ex- A ^ 
 treme dearth of victuals: the k ceiuer fold i n fhecoun 
 corne at a nYeane price to them of the cit- of Zurich, 
 ty^and to moft part of the Villages round 
 about,bought with the referued mony at 
 the beft rate, and thereby the Subieds of 
 the Seigneury were greatly releeued. 
 
 Next to thefe, there are other Officers, 
 as they that take care of publike build- c 
 mgs, whom the French call Foyers, the pu blikebui 
 Germans and they of Ba- ings&'hei 
 
 file , )ton^ecreil, becaufe they pay the 
 works & workmen that feme in publike. | 
 
 Thefe Surtiayers haue charge of the 
 waies,Gates,Towers,Rainpiers,Bridgcs, 
 Couduits, and other publike Edifices : 
 taking order that they fhall bee maintai- 
 ned and kept in their beft ability. Moreo- 
 ucr, they iudge with three Lords of the 
 counceli (who are their adiun&s) fuch 
 differences as happen for the confines, 
 Gutters,Channds,Windowes J Walles, 
 and filch like things, & wherin the neigh- 
 bours are to be guided by their direction 
 in their building. At Bajile there are fiue 
 Seigneurs, that take knowledge of thefe 
 j matters. There 
 
 Theyioyne 
 iudgemenc 
 with the cc 
 cell onefpe 
 all occafion: 
 
|Chap.5. Of Zurich, Bafile, and Schaffbufe. 3 
 
 II 
 
 j Biers Otfi- 
 j cti appoin- 
 i « to take 
 
 | clrgeotvi- 
 
 61U. 
 
 F' bread. 
 
 ; f- flefh. 
 
 F fifh. 
 
 F butter & 
 cefe. 
 
 ( ter Offi- 
 c s noted by 
 t it names. 
 
 i Schooles 
 i niuerfines 
 
 1?«Vnmerfi- 
 rtBafik, 
 finded by 
 ueas Sylui- 
 u vho was 
 irPope, 
 c ed Pius a. 
 
 le reafon 
 lyfofew 
 hollers arc, 
 theVniuer- 
 y ofBafde. 
 
 There is another degree of them that 
 cake charge of victuals. Of this number 
 are thevifiters for Bread, to confiderif 
 the Loafe carry his full weight, or no. O- 
 thers view the Flefh in the Butchery, and 
 aduifediy obferue, that they kill not any 
 Beaftjthe flefh whereof is bad, and dan- 
 gerous to be eaten 5 they alfo feta price 
 vpon the pound, to lell it by. Then there 
 are fome that take charge of Fifh, and 
 heedfully forefee, that none be taken whe 
 they are fpawny, and haue an eye befide 
 to the goodnefle of all other Fifh in the 
 Marker. Others looke to fait Fifh, and to 
 the Market of Butter and Cheefe, how it 
 is reafonably fold. There are fome other 
 Officers, whole names are fufficient to be 
 noted : as the Patrons of V\ iddowes and 
 Orphanes, ^Ct)tUttUOCgt,and at ha file, 
 OTetffentyetmt ; The Almoners; Vifi- 
 ters for weights and meafures ; Deputies 
 for queftioningof matters; Comptrolers 
 of Ecclefiafticall goods ; and Vifitersof 
 Schooles. 
 
 Moreouer, in thefe citties there are 
 Schooles very well ordered. At Bajile is 
 an Vniuerfity greatly renowned, eftabli- 
 (bed by Aenea* Syluius^ afterward Pope, 
 named Pius the fecond, who gaue it all 
 the fame priuiledges, rights, and immu- 
 nities, which the Vniuerfities of Boulogne , 
 Coiongne ^HeideWerg^Erdford) Lip fa & Vi- 
 enne haue. Aeneas Syluius was lodged at 
 Bajile,d uring the time as the councell was 
 kept thcre.He found the citty fopleafant, 
 the ayre fo fweetc,with fuch commodity 
 and abundance of all things; that hee re- 
 puted the place apt and worthy to haue 
 an V niuerfity founded in it. In the times 
 ofour anceftors, and our owne alfo, this 
 Vniuerfity hath yeelded many wile men, 
 profelfors of the tongues, in Philolbphy 
 and all Sciences,who are needleffe heere 
 to be named. Neuerthelefte,confidering 
 the greatneffeof thecittv, and the fame 
 ofthe Dodtours there abiding, there are 
 but fe w Schollers. Beat us Rhenanus ren- 
 dreth the reafon,and faith ; It isoccafio- 
 ned by the fmalndfe of reuennues be- 
 longing to this Vniuerfity, and to many 
 Schooles in Germany. As thinking, that 
 if there were fewer Schooles and Vniuer- 
 fities, they would bee much more fre- 
 quented thentheyare. There is not any 
 V niuerfity at Zurich ; notwithftanding.e- 
 uen to this prelent day, the tongues haue 
 
 beene fo faithfully taught there, and all 
 good Sciences and Diuinity,that it is ve- 
 ry famous,and highly efteemed among all 
 them that ftudy Diuinity. 
 
 Finally, thefe three citties whereof we 
 fpeake,haue power to ftampe and coyne 
 monk : and therefore there arefordging 
 Mints, and Mafters of the monies,whofe 
 charge is to take order that the money 
 covned with the ftamp ofthe citty, fhold 
 beare full weight, and be of a good allay. 
 Each of thefe citties hath her mony apart 
 by hcrfelfe. They of Bajile do coyne the 
 fame mony with them of Halfatia and of 
 Boargongne, and call it a 
 in regard of aRauen, which leruethfor 
 Armcs to many peeces of their mony. 
 Eiue & twenty Sols of this mony, makes 
 a Florin of gold, which is thought to va- 
 lue threefcore crutzers. At Schaffbufe the 
 mony is ofthe fame allay & price, as that 
 ofthe Empire. They of Zurich do coyne 
 Dallers,and halfe Dullers, ofequall price 
 with them of the Empire : but they haue a 
 kinde of mony, which is their owne in 
 particular, whereof forty Sols makes a 
 Florin of gold. They ftampe alfo another 
 fort of mony,which they cal Baches^ wher- 
 of fixteene makes a Florin. 
 
 In ranke of thefe publike charges and 
 offices, we may fet downe the W atch, & 
 fuch as take care for prouifion againft the 
 accidents of fire. There are two fortes of 
 watch, befides the Sentinels in the clock- 
 houfes,and the Porters.Firft theperpetu- 
 allguardes at the citties coft, who keepe 
 watch euery night, and diligently fearch 
 through all parts of the citty, crying at all 
 houres of the night . Oiier and befide 
 thefe, out of each company are taken a 
 certaine number of Bourgcffes,who like- 
 -wife watch (according to their turnes) 
 with their Artnes. This double guard is 
 not done for any feare they haue of ene- 
 mies : but to auoid the inconueniences of 
 fire, and to take order alfo, that (during 
 the time of night)al maters may be peace- 
 able and quiet. 
 
 They that are Committees,totake 
 care of dangers concerning fire, when a- 
 ny (Itch happeheth in the citty ,may com- 
 mand the Carpenters, and other men of 
 like quality, to runne for quenching the 
 fire, taking order that all may bee done 
 without confufion.and for the beft fafety 
 oftliem that haue the mif fortune ofthe 
 
 fire. 
 
 Mines for the 
 coymng of 
 mony in thefe 
 three eicsisn. 
 
 The mony of 
 Baffle. 
 
 The monie of 
 Schaffbufe, 
 
 The monk of 
 Zurich, 
 
 The watch 
 may not be 
 forgot among 
 other officers 
 in publike, & 
 tending to the 
 generaU good 
 
 The office of ( 
 them that arc 
 guards for ac- j 
 cidectsof fire, j 
 
yz Of Zurich, Ba{ile,and Schaffoufe. 3 Book 
 
 What the or- 
 der is in times 
 
 
 of fire. 
 
 The citty di- 
 ftinguifhed 
 into diners 
 bands in mar- 
 tiall order. 
 
 When fireta- 
 keth a village 
 ontof thecic- 
 
 7 - 
 
 l.re 
 
 What care 
 the Switzers 
 haue of the 
 poore. 
 
 A colle&ion 
 of charitable 
 almes for the 
 poore. 
 
 Moreouer,thcy carry an eye ouer 1 
 the watch at the Gates, and on the wals ; 
 leftc any tumult fhould happen in the ci- 
 ty. For it is ordained, that when the fire 
 is in any one place, a certame number of 
 the Bourgeffes (chofen out of each com- 
 pany) make their fudden appearance at 
 the Gates or Ports, and vpon the walks 
 in Armes. Moreouer,thc whole citty is 
 diftributed into certainebandes, euery 
 one of them hauing his Captaine & En- 
 figne to it felfe,vnder whom they go mar- 
 ching in excellent order. The Bourgma- 
 fter betakes himfelfe to the Town-houfe, 
 with fomc of the principall councellcrs 
 and officers of the Seigneury,to aduife on 
 what is good for the weak publike. And 
 not onely Carpentcrs,Mafons, and their 
 feruants, but iikewife raoft of the Bour- 
 gefTes meete together, all labouring indu- 
 ftrioufly to quench the fire : and often- 
 times the women fhew themfelues of no 
 meane courage, in bringing and calling 
 onthewater. Befide, if the firehappen 
 
 in fome Village out of the citty, the lufti- 
 eftdifpofedof euery Tribe (whereof ele- 
 ction is made for the purpofe) do meete, 
 andilTue foorth together, to quench the 
 fire. They are conduced by one of the 
 councell Seigneurs, who is lent to helpc 
 and aduife what ismeeteft to bee done, 
 but moft efpecially.to comfort them that 
 haue the Ioffe. 
 
 We haue already told you, that the 
 Switzers take great care for the poore. At 
 Zurich , and in fome other Townes, there 
 is a daily diftribution of almes to all the 
 poore there, as of Bread and Pulfe-pot- 
 tage. There are a great number of poore 
 Schollers in Zurich , fometimes forty, o- 
 therwhiles fourefcore, that arc thus re- 
 leeuedj fome bellowing garments,and o- 
 ther ncedfull things onthemalfo, vfing 
 the poore in no worfe manner, then they 
 of the Abbeyes and Couents in the Seig- 
 neury of Zurich are. Vpon the Sundayes 
 and feftiuall dayes, an almes colie&ion is 
 made of the people ; which Monethly, or 
 at euery two Moneths, by men chofen & 
 deputed to the officers diftributed equal- 
 ly to the poore in the citty, and fuch as 
 Hue abroad in the fields. Befide, in the 
 Citties there are great Hofpitals, wherin 
 needy cittizens, aged, impotent, ficke per- 
 fons,orphanes, and many other arerelec- 
 ued. The Scigneury appointed! diuers 
 
 honeft people, to haue care of the poores 
 necelfities: fuch as are the xWafter of Hof- 
 pitalSjProderSjReceiuers,^ their Com- 
 mittees and Comptrollers. 
 
 Hitherto wee haue fhewne you the 
 forme and ftategouernment obferuedin 
 the citties:but ouer and befide thefe, they 
 haue authority in the neighboring coun- 
 tries, and (among the reft) the canton of 
 'Lurich hath more country iurifdiCtion 
 and larger Bayliwicks,then eyther Baftle 
 or Schaffoufe . But in all the Lands and 
 Seigneuries belonging vnto thefe three 
 cantons, there is one and the felfe-fatne 
 order of gouermnent. For certaine Bay- 
 liwicksare gouerned by the councell of 
 the citty, in fuch manner, as the Bayliffes 
 dwellin thecitty,andare councellers of 
 the common- wealth, and yet go to keepe 
 Courts in the Villages . And if there 
 happen any criminal! fuite, and whereof 
 there is defert of pimifhment capital! , the 
 councell taketh knowledge thereof.There 
 are other Bayliwicks of farre larger ex- 
 tent, and thether Bayliffes are lent with 
 ample power : fo that they iudge not on 
 lyinciuill caufes, but oftentimes incri- 
 minall occafions, and chaftife malefac- 
 tors, according to the greatneffe of the 
 delids. Thefe Bayliwicks haue their pri- 
 uiledges andancicnt cuftomes: fomealfo 
 haue law and iuftice apart by themfelues, 
 and are adminiftred by ludges chofen out 
 of the fame places. . 
 
 The Bayliffes make no change or al 
 ceration (of any thing) in thefe places jbut 
 they leaue to the inhabitants , all their 
 rights fafe and found : contenting them- 
 felucs onely to prefide in iuftice, and giue 
 fentence according tothelawes and cu- 
 ftomes of each Bayliwicke. The canton 
 of Zmc/?hath ninegreat Bayliwicks, to 
 wit, the county of Kybourg^ the Bailiwicks 
 of Groningen ^Andelfingen JSrifenfee , Egli- 
 fow , the free Vtomncz^RegenJpourg^ade- 
 uille^nA Laufenpzzxz to the fall of Rhein, 
 There are two and twenty fmall Bayli 
 wicks or Caftle-lhips befide s in fome of 
 wbich,there is as large extent of ground, 
 and as great number of men, as in fomc 
 of the greater Bayliwicks. Moreouer, 
 befide thefe Bayliwickes , two pleafant 
 Townes, namely Winter dner and Stein, 
 arevnderthe protection of Z urichs can- 
 ton . T he Officers of iuftice are in the 
 fame Townes 3 but the inhabitants arc ty- 
 
 ed 
 
 The citties 
 extppt ingi 
 uem lEcnt « 
 broad,foort 
 of the cittic 
 limits. 
 
 All theBaj 
 wicks are 
 alike in the 
 ertendure 
 authority. 
 
 •/ 
 
 No change 
 lawesjpriui 
 ledges, or ci 
 ftomes,by t 
 Bayliffes in 
 ny of their 
 rifdifiions. 
 
 What Bayli 
 wicks do be 
 long to Zu 
 nchj&othe 
 Townes be' 
 fide. 
 
- - _ - - r - - — | 
 
 Chap. <*. Ofthegouemmentof Berne, &c. y j 
 
 'leBayli- 
 cks belong* 
 > to Bafile . 
 
 C he fecond 
 <j !e of go* 
 
 » imenc 
 s w iouc tribes 
 « impanks. 
 
 SjldthefiT 
 I dermauS 
 "I le word. 
 
 1 n 'word* as 
 i are wrir- 
 j Wi n the Lo- 
 i sa * lawes. 
 
 ed in obedience to the Seigneury of Zu- 
 rich ,to obey their lawes^nd to go to war 
 for that Canton $ in which refpr* * the 
 two Townes haue their feuerall Enfi rj tes 
 by themfelues. 
 
 The Bayliwicks belonging to the Can- 
 ton of Bafile, are the Caftle of Farnferg, 
 featedon the top of aMountaine aboue 
 
 Schuldahis , and intimate the caufe , gluing 
 him to 'vnderjland , that his debter hath no- 
 thing elfe to make repayment withall , hut the 
 matters aboue rehearfed . Then the Schulda- 
 his is to make feizureen the f aid Cattellfyc. 
 
 The fame word is found alfo in the 
 twentieth title of King Luitprands lawes, 
 in fignificanttearmcs, as folioweth. Ifa- 
 
 Rhinfeld ; Walbourg , a fmall towne on the . ny man haue a caufe or fmte , and do appear e 
 Mount Jura, which 'they tearme 3^er l before his Schuldahis to demadiuil ice : if in 
 
 I^OtoCtlttsittjin regard of the Rock there 
 cut in (under ; Hombottrg , Munch ensiein, 
 and Ramsiein, 
 
 Schajfoufe hath the mod part of the 
 country of cletgoe wfW about Bafile , and 
 fendeth Bayliffes and Chafteliaines into 
 the Bourroghs and Villages on it depen- 
 ding. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Of the publilee ejfate and gouernmsnt, of the 
 Townes of Berne, Lucerna,Fribourg,and 
 Solleurre : which are not diuided into 
 Tribes and Companies ,as Zurich, Bafile , 
 and Schajfoufe are . 
 
 \ A 7Ee haue already laid, that the fe- 
 
 * * cond kinde of publike gouern- 
 ment,is confidered in fuch Townes, as 
 are not diftributed intocertaine Tribes 
 or Companies ^ out of which are equally 
 chofen,the Lord & Seigneurs appointed 
 for Councell andluftice. In thefe towns 
 they that are foueraigne Magiftrates, or 
 Heads ofpublikc councell,are called j&ixt 
 The old Alleman word 
 is found in the Lawesofthe Umbardes K 
 where it is m\xx.cn,Schuldahis. ItTeemeth 
 that the word came of debt, which the 
 Switzers tearme Schuld, and of comman- 
 ding : as much to fay, that the Schuldahis 
 commands the debters to fatisfie them of 
 whom they borrowed. And in this fence 
 it is found written in the Lombards lawes, 
 vndcr the title of debts and wages,in thefe 
 words. 
 
 if a free man who is a debter, hath nothing 
 elfe wherewith to make fatisfaclicn, but his 
 orwne priuate Cattell ,cn Horfes and Oxen for 
 labourer Kinc to the paile: then he that chal- 
 lengeth or demandeth the debt, fall go to the 
 
 cafe that the Schuldahis do him not iuftice 
 within foure hourcs after following (if both 
 the parties fund bound to anfwer before him ) 
 himfelfe fall pay to the de wander \ fixe Sols , 
 and to his Judge fixe Sols, 
 
 We may perceiueheereby, that the 
 word Schuldahis fignified ( among our 
 graue Ancients) a Iudge, that gaue fen- 
 tence vpon differences concerningdcbts, 
 made leueyonthe debters goods, and 
 compelled them to pay their creditors. 
 Neuertheleffej there was no iuftice fo 
 high, but heeftbodin fubietftion to the 
 county . At this day,thc name is in fre- 
 quent vfe among the Princes of Germany. 
 fo that the Iudges of Townes and Villa- 
 ges haue no other name. Among the 
 Switzer s\i\z more honourable, for in the 
 forenamed townes, the Schuldahis is lord 
 ouer all. The foueraigne Magiftrates of 
 Townes among the Switzers, fame haue 
 thought were called Confuls, inimitati 
 on of the Romans: others hold opinion, 
 that Bourgm afters 2nd Schuldahis ought 
 to be called Preftors . For mine owne 
 part, I call them Confuls, that are Prefi 
 dents in publike councel.The French call 
 him an Auoyer , whom we tearme Schuld- 
 tbefi. 
 
 Now as concerning the Towns wher- 
 ofwe fpcak,they are not diuided by com- 
 panies and trades, becaufe there are lawes 
 which prohibitc them from lo doing. But 
 although the forme of the Common- 
 welths of Zurich and Seine are different: 
 yet theone ftands bound to fuccourthe 
 other reciprocally, to maintaine and con- 
 ferue the eftate, fuch as is eftablifhed in 
 eythers common-wealth. In the meane 
 while, the trades that are at Berne , Lucer 
 na,Fribourg, 2 nd Solleurre, haue houfes e 
 ftablifhed For meeting, for knowledge of 
 the beftand cheefeft workmen, but not 
 for the elc&ion of Magiftrates . They 
 tearme thofe Officers by the name of 
 <SfciKc^afftm } and not %\\ 
 
 Ee In 
 
 The words 
 out of King 
 Luitprandes 
 lawes to the 
 fame cffe£. 
 
 A Iudge that 
 fentenced ca- 
 fes of debts 
 onely. 
 
 The cheefe 
 Magi'trate of 
 any Towne a 
 mong the 
 Switzers. 
 
 No Trades or 
 companies in 
 thefe Townes 
 after fuch mi- 
 ner as at Zu- 
 rich. 
 
^4. Of the gouernment of Berne, &c. 3. Book' 
 
 Two pubiikc 
 councelsin 
 
 thofc Towns: 
 the great and 
 tht leffer. 
 
 Banderctis 
 the Captainc 
 of a quarter in 
 any good 
 Towne. 
 
 The manner 
 of ele&mg 
 the counceli 
 of two hun* 
 
 drtji. 
 
 The Seig- 
 neurs ot the 
 great counccl 
 tueete in the 
 Townc-houfe 
 
 The elc&ion 
 of the leflcr 
 counccll. 
 
 In thefe Townes there are two pub- 
 like councels,as at Z uricb,Bafilefic S ebaf- 
 /wy* 3 to wit, the great and the leffer. The 
 great councell of Berners of two hundred 
 men,as at Zurich, although it hath more 
 then two hundred councellers. The leffer 
 councell of Berne , is of fixe and twenty. 
 At Lucernu , eighteen councellers do go- 
 uerne the eftate, during the fpace of fixe 
 Moneths, and eightcene other fixe Mo- 
 nethsjor the reft of theyeare. To ele< 5 t 
 the counceli of Berne, the proceeding is 
 in this manner. 
 
 The third Feries before Eafter day, 
 thefoure Banderets of the Towne, doe 
 chufe,and take with them fixteenc Bour- 
 geffes, theworthieft andbeft efteemed 
 men of all : then thefe twenty, with the 
 Auoyer eled the great counceli, wher 
 fore we may well call them Eledors.Firft 
 of all, they confider and examine exadly, 
 the liues and manners of all them that are 
 to be of the counceli oftwo hundred :and 
 if any one of them hath loylcd his digni- 
 ty and reputation, with any bad or villai- 
 nous ade 3 they depofe him, and in the 
 place, as wel of the depoled,as of the ded, 
 they chufe another, whom they do better 
 like and allow of. In meane while, their 
 eledion remaineth fecret, vntilltheeue 
 ning of the day before Eafter, & then the 
 Officers goe, and fignifie to all them that 
 are eleded for the great and leffer coun 
 cels : that they are to meete on the mor 
 row morning in the Towne-houfe. 
 
 I he fir ft Feries after Eafter, the Seig- 
 neurs of the counceli do affemble in their 
 houfes of meeting, and afterward they 
 condud them to the Towne-houfe, that 
 are newly fet downe, to,be in number of 
 the two hundred, and then all the Magi- 
 ftrates are eleded. The eledion ended, 
 the Bourgefies go to feaft in their houfes, 
 and after dinner , walke foerth into the 
 fields : exercifingthemfelues there in lea- 
 ping,running,throwing the Barre, Stone, 
 and other paftimes. But the Auoyer goes 
 againe to the towne-houfe, accompanied 
 with the twenty Eledorsj and there they 
 eled the councellers, that are to be of the 
 leffer counccll. On the morrow,they are 
 named to the counceli of two hundred, 
 and after that their eledion is approued, 
 they goe and fitte downe in their places. 
 Nowin regard that the counceli of Lu- 
 cerna doth command no longer time the 
 
 ixe Moneths onely : the eledion of the 
 Seigneurs both for theleffe and greater 
 counceli, is made twice yearcly, if there 
 5e any vacant places, and that is done a- 
 bout mid-Xune,and mid-December. The 
 new councellers are taken from the leffer 
 counceli, that gouerned during the fixe 
 precedent Moneths. 
 
 The Atioyers or Contois, who are a- 
 boue the other Seigneurs, are eleded by 
 the leffe and greater councels,& by com- 
 mon voyces.The authority of the Auoyer 
 at Lucerna,\&z\h but a ycare,and a.ycars 
 at Berne : but yet in fucb manner. that the 
 voyces arc yearcly taken for him, and hce 
 againe eleded . Next to the Auoyers of 
 Berne, the principall men in the common- 
 wealth, are the foure Banderets, chofen 
 out of foure companies of trades-men 
 onely, or men of handy-crafts, to wit, 
 CarpenterSjCurryers, or Leather-dref- 
 fers (who are diftributed in three parts) 
 Bakers, and Butchers. 
 
 The Towne of Berne is diuided into 
 foure parts, which are committed (each 
 one of them) to thefe foure Banderets : 
 who view and ouer-fee the Armes of all 
 the Bourgeffes,and prouide for the affairs 
 ofwarre. They continue in their charge 
 the fpace of foure yeares: but euery ycare 
 on the fame day as the Auoyer is eleded, 
 they refigne their eftates, and deliuer in- 
 to the hands of the cheefe Vlher of the 
 Seigneury, their Enfignes, and all the o- 
 ther markesof their dignity , which are 
 laide on a Table before the Auoyer and 
 the counceli : and then the great and lefi 
 ler counceli giues their voyces, concer 
 ning the Banderets. If one of them haue 
 continued in his charge fully foure years, 
 or is preuented by death, another is plan 
 ted in his place : but yet it is thus conditi- 
 onallyck>nc,that if the dead did not finifh 
 his foure yeares, his fucceffour moft ac- 
 complifh them in the nature of afubfti- 
 tute, and afterward , execute the fame 
 charge foure other yeares. 
 
 ]n all the Townes of the Switzers , 
 the dignity of Purffe-bearersor Treafu- 
 rers is great. Some whiles, the time of 
 their charge is not limitted at all 5 but 
 they continue in that eftate, fo long as 
 pleafeth the counceli, and themfelues al- 
 fo. There are two of them at Berne, the 
 one receiueth the reuennues of the 
 Towne, and of the Allemaigne country: 
 
 the 
 
 The ccune 
 oi Lucsma 
 chofen cwfc 
 yearely. 
 
 The eleSi 
 ot the Auoy 
 ers or Con 
 fuls. 
 
 The chufm 
 of che four* 
 Banderets i 
 of foure cc 
 panics. 
 
 The diui(i< 
 of Berne t 
 the foure 
 dcrets. 
 
 The time 1 
 theBatide 
 rets conn - 
 ing inthci 
 office. 
 
 The digni 
 of Purfle- 1 
 rets orTt'- 
 iurers. 
 
Chap. 
 
 6.' Of the gouernement of Berne, &c. 
 
 3*5 
 
 To Treafa- 
 
 the other is for the Romane country, be- i 
 caufe hee receiueth the reuennues which 
 
 furers, and are confirmed by the leffer [ 
 councell . 
 
 
 alcheir 
 
 the Seigneury deriueth from the conn- 
 
 The firft Court of iuftice is called, 
 
 
 ti£C. 
 
 tries of V-ant^ and of Saaoye. Thofe men 
 
 233# OT&gCtCtyt . The Aitoyer prefi- 
 
 
 
 which we hauefo lately named Auoyers , 
 
 deth there, but the checfe Vfher, whom 
 
 The firft 
 
 
 Banderets, and Treasurers, with one 
 
 they call 23er gCOff 83ttbeU ? dath(al- 
 
 Court of fu- 
 
 
 counceller of the two hundred, are called 
 
 mod) daily keepe the place, and hath 12 . 
 
 ftice, how anti 
 
 
 at Berne, 53tC ijeimltcljm which 
 
 Affiftants, to vvitjthelaftman elected of 
 
 are therein 
 
 
 is as much to fay, as the fecret or priuy 
 
 the foure Banderets jone ofthe Seigneurs 
 
 determined. 
 
 
 councell . For to them (before all o- 
 
 of the leffer councell, and tenne ofthe 
 
 
 
 ther) matters of moftfecrecy, ofconfe- 
 quence, and which conccrne the whole 
 Common- wealth, are reported and tru- 
 
 great, with one Secretary, and two Offi- 
 cers. They take knowledgeof debts, in- 
 iuries ^outrages of (lender confequence, 
 
 
 
 Red. 
 
 as if one man glue another a box on the 
 
 
 
 After that the abouenamed Magi- 
 
 care, or giues fome words to his difgrace. 
 
 
 ( ncerning 
 
 (bates haue beene de&ed, and confir- 
 med by the leffe and greater councels* 
 aduice is vfed, concerning other publike 
 
 A man may appeale from their fentence, 
 to the leffer councell, and fcom them, to 
 thefixty men, which is a councell com- 
 
 
 t ele&ion 
 other pub- 
 is Officers. 
 
 Offices, which is doneinfome of thofe 
 
 pofed of Seigneurs of the leffer councel. 
 
 
 Townes the very fame day , and on the 
 
 and of fixe and thirty councellers of the 
 
 
 
 morrow inorhers. 
 
 As for thofe effaces that haue not any 
 dignity, as Serieants,Executers of iuftice, 
 Meffengers, Watches, and other fuch 
 like charges: ordinarily, the leffer coun- 
 cell beftowes them of luch, as they know 
 meeteft for them. 
 
 great councell. From the fixty,appeale 
 may bee made vntothe general!. The 
 Iudges doe affemble eueryday to con- 
 clude canfes, oncly Tuefday excepted, 
 which is the Market day. 
 
 The fecond Court of iufticc,iudgeth 
 the appellations ofthe country of Sauoy : 
 
 The fecond 
 Court is cal- 
 
 1 : eleftion 
 
 n ftnncellprc 
 
 The Bernians hold this properly to 
 
 and therefore it is commonly called, the 
 
 led the Court 
 
 themfelucs , as concerning ele&ion of 
 
 Court for ftrange Appellations ; 2^3# 
 
 of appellati- 
 ons^ ap. 
 peales. 
 
 a «rnc for 
 
 their councellers, that they will not re- 
 
 fceltdj ^Ippeilat J gne^u The Purffe- 
 
 ;l leffer 
 c ncell. 
 
 ceiue any perfon into the leffer councell , 
 
 bearer or T reafurcr ofthe country ,fntcth 
 
 
 if he be not borne within the Townc. In 
 
 in judgement there, & hath ten affiftants , 
 
 
 
 elder times, if the fonnes of councellers 
 were borne out of the Towne,they could 
 not attaine to the fathers dignity. Now 
 adayes, when fome councellers areab- 
 fent, about occafions of the weale-pub- 
 like.and for the gouerning of fome Bay- 
 
 towit,two Seigneurs ofthe leffer coun- 
 cell, and eight of the great, with one Se- 
 cretarie and an Officer. They end all the 
 appeales for the country of Saueye^ and 
 giue audience to parties at all times, and 
 asofee as they defire it.Notwithftanding, 
 
 
 
 livvicke: if they happen to haue any chil- 
 
 their ordinary vfe is to meete after the 
 
 .he ordmity 1 
 meetingof | 
 the Court, j 
 
 
 dren, they are reputed as borne in the 
 
 day of S .Martin in Nouember, vntill the 
 
 I 
 
 Towne. For the great councell, they 
 may bee ele&ed that are borne out of 
 
 Moneth of December. All they of Sauoy e 
 come thether to the appellations, they 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ti b for the 
 
 Berne: prouided that they be Bourgeff:s, 
 
 oncly of Laufama excepted : but at euery 
 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ! g at councel 
 
 haue houfes in the Towne, and are iffued 
 
 two ycares, the Treafurer eommeth to 
 
 i 
 
 
 ofthe Switzers country, orofrhecenfe- 
 
 Latcfanm with fome affiftants, and there 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 
 derates of the Cantons . For no man 
 is rcceiucd into the councell ofthe tvvo 
 hundred, if he be borne out of Switzer- 
 
 decideth the caufes of appeale. 
 
 The third Court or iurifdi&ion, cakes 
 knowledgeof matrimoniall caufes. It is 
 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 The third 
 
 
 land : and the fame is in pra&ife at Z«- 
 
 the Confiftcry, where there are eight 
 
 Court, the 
 
 Confiftory 
 
 formariage* 
 
 
 rich^ as we haue already declared. In like 
 
 Iudgesj two of the Idler councclljwbo 
 
 
 manner, baftards, and people ofinfa- 
 
 prefideorgiue fentence there (curne by 
 
 matter*. 
 
 
 mous note, are quite excluded from cofi- 
 
 turne) from two Moneths to two Mo- 
 
 
 r : ordinary 
 
 cell. 
 
 There are three Courts or Benches 
 
 nethsjtwo Minifters ofthe Churchjfoure 
 of the great councell, and they haue a 
 
 
 niner of lu* 
 fl ;*t Berne 
 
 of iuftice at Berne, all the Iudges where- 
 
 Secretary or Clearke , and an Officer. 
 
 
 
 of, are elected by the Banderets & T rea- 
 
 They affemble three times in the weeke,. 
 
 ■ ' 
 
 1 i 
 
 — 
 
 1 
 
 Eea namely, 1 
 
y 6 Of the gouernement of Berne, &c. ^Bookc 
 
 The lmutati- 
 on of their 
 authority. 
 
 Two Courts 
 of iuftic* at 
 Lucerna, and 
 what caules 
 are ccnfu- 
 red in them. 
 
 Criminall 
 caufes con- 
 cerning life 
 and death. 
 
 How they 
 proceed in ca- 
 fes of death. 
 
 I In the Bayli- 
 wicka of Bern 
 
 Of the Bayli- 
 wicks belong- 
 ing to them 
 of Berne. 
 
 namely, on Monday , W enfday, and Fri- 
 day, then they confider noc onely on ma- 
 trimoniall caufes, but alfo cenfure fuch as 
 giue fcandales,and put in pradhfe the dis- 
 cipline ot the Church. Moreouer ,thefe 
 men and the Iudses of the firft court of 
 iuftice, doe hold ineftatc buthalfe the 
 yeare,and are changed about Eafter, and 
 likewife about the end of September. 
 
 They of Lucerna haue two courts of 
 iuftice,the one they call <080 
 gttCljt 3 becaufe the ludges do meete eue- 
 ry weeke, and decide alTuites proceeding 
 of debts and conrra&s. The other is cal- 
 led 308 $ nurr gwtytjthc iuftice of nine: 
 for nine ludges take knowledge of iniu- 
 ries and outrages, and accordingly inflidt 
 punifhment.l here is not any Confiftory 
 at Lucerna^ neither at Fribourg,®* Solleur- 
 re : becaufe they are Catholiques, and 
 fubie&ed to the iurifdi&ion of Bifhops, 
 by whofe Officials the caufes concerning 
 matrimony are debated. 
 
 As for criminall matters c3pitall,there 
 are not any particular ludges thereto ap- 
 pointed, neyther at Berne y nor Lucerna. 
 But when queftion is made concerning 
 any ones life, the great and fmaller coun- 
 cels take knowledge thereof, and iudge it. 
 The Auoyers{\ tin cheefcft authority,and 
 cenfure on the matters. After fentence is 
 refolued on at Berne ^ the Auoyer goes and 
 fits in a feate of iuftice,appointed in feme 
 eminent part of the Townc, enthroned 
 with Officers of the Seigneury. Then the 
 Clearke or Secretary readeth out aloud 
 the confeffion of the offender, & the fen- 
 tence giuen againft him. Afterward the 
 Auoyer enioyncth the hangman to exe- 
 cute the fentence, and commandeth the 
 condemned perfon to beedeliuered to 
 him. At Lucerna^ the councell do iudge in 
 criminall caufes, of all the Bayliwicks,and 
 all the Malefa&ors arc punifhed within 
 the Towne. But in all the Bayliwicks of 
 Berne , there is iuftice apart by it felfe, 
 which they call Latt&tgttCijt, andthe- 
 therthc ludges of all the Bayliwicks are 
 called, and giue their aduice in prefence 
 of the Bayliwicks, who prefideth: and yet 
 infuchfort,asthe councell of Berne may 
 approue, or change the fentence, if they 
 
 thinke good. 
 
 The Bermans haue many Bayliwicks,^ 
 are the raoft powerfull Seigneurs of the 
 Leagues. In forae they fpeakthe Allcman 
 
 The Amman 
 
 or Germane tongue ; in other the Romane 
 ciSauoyan. Among the Alleman Bayli- 
 wicks, there arefoure depending on the 
 Towne,and are euen as Subburbs there- 
 to : whereof the foure Banderets are Bay- 
 liffes, and if they were to go to war, thofe 
 Bayliwicks march vnder the Enfignesof 
 the foure Banderets. Moreouer, there are 
 feuen and twenty other befide,to wit, the 
 vale of Hafell^ which hath an Amman , out j of the vTic 
 of the body of the inhabitants, but hce is ; Hafeli 
 elected by the councell of Berne , Sc there 
 rendreth an account of his charge. Vn- 
 <&r/eeisaTowne fo named, becaufe it is 
 at the end of a Lake : thether is an Auoyer The Auoj. 
 fent,but he is of the Towne ef Berne. 1 he ot 
 vale of Simma , both high and low, do call 
 their Bayliffes is to 
 
 fay,Caftilians. Frutingen,Sane and Aeleq, 
 do name their Biayliffe,Goucrnour. Lau - 
 fen and Thun are in the fame condition as 
 Vnderfee. 
 
 Nexttothefe, are Signow y Tracbfel- TheBayli 
 
 uald } and theRiuers of the vale of Emme. p fc< = Vlil 
 
 tHimt. 
 
 Brandis , thatreceiues her Bayliffe from 
 the Lord of the place : but he is numbred 
 among the Bourgeftes of Berne. Sumif- 
 wald , where the M afters of the *Teuto- ’The comp 
 Order eftablifhed a Bayliffe. Burg - 
 dorff and PyrneTtic are gouerned all alike, c kancs. 
 as Vnderfee, Landboutt , Arberg^ Nidow , 
 
 Erlach ^Biffiu , Wange } Arwange ,Arbourg y 
 Bib erst ain fSchenkenberg, and Lentzboarg. 
 Moreouer, there are three free Townes 
 in ihe country of Ergow , vnder the Seig- 
 neury of Berne , to vm v ZoJinge, Arov?^ and 
 Brug . There are eight Roman Bayliwicks, ' Rof: 
 
 as namely, Auanches , Modon , Tuerdun , Bayliwicks 
 Laufanna, Morges 3 NyonjOrbe,Aille and Fe- 
 « 4 y.Befide,they of Berne and of Fribourg 
 haue foure Bayliwickesin common; as 
 Mort ebuartzenbourg, Granfon , & Cha- 
 lanfe i whether they fend a Bayliffe fuccef- 
 fiuely at eucry 5 .yeares end : fo that if the 
 Bayliffe be of Berne ^ his caufes of appealc 
 goe to Fribourg , where the reafons of the 
 Bayliffe are examined . There are Pro- 
 uofts befide, for the gouernment of Ab- 
 beyes.The Berninans had nine in the Alle- 
 mane country, fixe wherof held iurifdiwii- 
 on,and three in the Romane country. 
 
 They of Lucerna haue onely two out 
 of the Towne, as at Wiken , and at Sem- 
 facb : but hee of Semfach hath no other 
 authority in the place, but only the fuper- 
 intendcncyof the Lake, andoftheFiib. 
 
 As 
 
 Foure Bay' 
 wicks ia cc 
 
 won. 
 
 Ofthe B 
 
 wicks tfcai 
 long to L 
 ccrna. 
 
hap.8. Of the gouernment of Berne, &c. yy 
 
 he priuiledg 
 : Mcri'uan- 
 :,and ofo- 
 er places 
 
 ;fid«. 
 
 xTalionis 
 iiiyet in 
 inev eat 
 iccrna. 
 
 C nets of 
 Blfevfcd in 
 fi doftrum- 
 p;atLu- 
 c M. 
 
 C nicines. 
 
 ft 'land who 
 d Italiar-s 
 « Orlando. 
 
 M iescoy- 
 oy all 
 
 d> : townes. 
 
 As for their other Bayliwicks, they are 
 gouerned by fome of the Seigneurs of 
 the councell. Thofe Bayliwickes are 
 Wilhfon , the Vale of Entlibuch , Roten- 
 bourg^ Habftourg^Berone , and the neigh- 
 bouring countrie, which they call, Che- 
 lampt: Merifuande , that hath this priui- 
 ledge, to chufe for Bayliffe, one of the 
 Seigneurs of councell in Lucerm , euen 
 whom they lift, except the Auoyer: 
 Weggifi Ebicon, Horbe and Krientz. M ore- 
 ouer,thetwo Townes of Surfey and Sem- 
 pach , are in the prote&ionof the Lucer- 
 nians : Neuerthcleffe , they haue their 
 councell apart by themfelues,whoiudgc 
 in caufes both ciuill and criminal!. But 
 the Auoyer of Surfey , giueth his oath to 
 them of Lucerm. He of Sempach is ele- 
 cted by the councell at Lucerm : but he is 
 in number among the cittizens of Sem- 
 pach. 
 
 The law oflikeneflc or equality,which 
 the Latines rearmed Lex Talionts , is as 
 yet vfed (in fome fort) ai lucerm. For if 
 any man kil a citizen of the place,a!thogh 
 he did it vpon iuft occafion,hauing beene 
 prouoked thereto by the other, and in de- 
 fence of his owne body : yet it hce be ta- 
 ken, they fmite off his head 5 or if he flye, 
 heisbanifhed for euer. But if he make 
 fatisfa&ion to the children or kindred of 
 the dead, and caufe themtogtue ouerall 
 purfuite : hee may ebtainc leaue of the 
 councell to come againe into the towne. 
 
 Among all the Switzers fnzxe is not a- 
 ny but them of Lucerm, that make vfe of 
 Braffe Cornets,inftead of Trmnpets.The 
 crooked Cornets,which they cal 
 fyLtvr jgiues a frightfull found. The Ro- 
 manes alio made vfe of Cornets in warre: 
 and thercupon,they that founded or win- 
 ded thofe Cornets, were called C0 V MU- 
 CHIC# • The men of Lucerm fay, that 
 Charlemaigne gaue t hofe Cornets to the ; 
 becaufe they carried themfelues valiantly 
 in a warre which he had againft the Sar- 
 razdns , and that Rowland , a Lord very 
 highly beloued of Charlemaigne in thofe 
 times, ferued himfelfe with thofe kindes 
 of Cornets long before. 
 
 Thefe forenamed Townes do coyne 
 monies, but Berne ^Fribourg^nd Solleurre , 
 haue one particular kind of coyne: wher- 
 oftwo and forty Sols,and two thirds of a 
 Sol, makes a florin of Rheine. Moreo j 
 uer,they ftampe another more great fort 
 
 of money, which the Switzers call jSat 
 l^tckenpfemung;, and the French a Te- 
 flon A i jefe Test ones are minted at Solleurre 
 for the raoft part; and yet notwithftan- 
 ding,are counted of lefte value, by a tenth 
 part,then them of Erdnce. They of Berne 
 coynedfirft certaine money, which the 
 Switzers termed Baches 1 in regard of the 
 figure of a Beare, which was ftamped on 
 the one fide,for they called a Beare]lg 8 C- 
 ECtt and CH- Afterward, the other 
 
 Citties and Townes of Switzerland and 
 of Suaba, coyned the fame money: fix- 
 teenepeeces whereof, valued a Florin of, 
 gold. The mony of Lucerm commcth 
 not neere to the value and price ofthat of 
 Bafile, which is more hard and ftrong .* for 
 the Sol ot Lucerm v alueth butthemoity 
 ofthat of Bajilc s and fifty Sols of Lucer- 
 » 4 ,will make one Florin. 
 
 Now we come co fpeake of Fribourg , 
 which is diuided into foure parts, like vn- 
 to Berne: the firft is called the Borrough, 
 the fecondjthc Ifland, or the Medow; the 
 third, the new Towne ; and the foutth 3 the 
 Hofpitall. The councellers of the com- 
 mon-wealth are chofen out of thefe quar- 
 ters. As in the other Townes,fointhis 
 there are two publike councels; to wit, 
 the great councell, confiftingof 2-.hun- 
 dred,and the leffer of foure and twenty. 
 The election is made on the Sunday be- 
 fore S.Iobn Baptijl day. The lefter coun- 
 cell man 3 geth the affaires of the Towne, 
 deciding the caufes of appeales: except 
 of the Bayliwicks of £4#^, conquered in 
 warre. As for the matters which concerne 
 the whole State, and are of maine impor- 
 tance.the councell of two hundred takes 
 knowledge of them. The Auoyer^ who 
 prefideth both in the lefler & great coun- 
 cels, is cle&ed on S.fohnsday by all the 
 people, and continueth in his charge the 
 fpaceoftwoyeares. 
 
 Next vnto the Auoyer , are the foure 
 BanderetSjWho are Captaines of feuerall 
 quarters in the citty ot towne, & althogh 
 they are not of the ordinary number of 
 Seigneurs of the leffer councell .* yet not- 
 withftanding.they affift there in name of 
 all the people, anddeliuer their aduice, 
 except in appellations. If fome thing be 
 propounded which feemeth to belong to 
 the councell of two hundred ;they may 
 ther make their report of it.Funhermore 
 they remainein authority, three yeares : 
 
 E e 3 and 
 
 Worth eigh- 
 teen- p,ncs 
 fterhng. 
 
 Mony with a 
 Be are ftam- 
 ped on it. 
 
 The valuati- 
 on of the 
 coines. 
 
 The eftace & 
 condition of 
 Fribourg, and 
 how it is diui- 
 ded into foure 
 parts. 
 
 The twocou- 
 ccl«. 
 
 The office of 
 the lefler cofi- 
 cell and of 
 the greater. 
 
 The Auoyer 
 in hi place 
 of charge. 
 
 The foure 
 Banderets 
 next to the 
 Auoyer. 
 
3i 8 Of the gouernment of Berne, &c. 3. Book( 
 
 The office of 
 the Trcalu- 
 
 Foure princi- 
 pal! Secreta- 
 ries in Fri- 
 bourg. 
 
 The faultier 
 or chicle Vlh- 
 
 er. 
 
 The Coarts 
 of law and iu- 
 ftiecatFri- 
 bourg. 
 
 Thefirft 
 Court or af- 
 enably. 
 
 The other 
 Court of iu- 
 fticc. 
 
 Tweluelud- 
 gcifor the 
 conquered 
 Bayliwicks. 
 
 and are chofen by the great & lefle coun- 
 cels, as many other Officers are. Then 
 followeth the office of the Treafurer, 
 who manageth the monies, and all the 
 reuennues of the Towne : he hath (as his 
 coadiuter) the Secretary or Clearke of 
 the Towne,or his Committees, who re- 
 gifter downe all thofefummes, which the 
 Treafurer receiueth ,or imployeth. His 
 charge alfois, to haueaneye on all the 
 publike buildings. Twice euery yearehe 
 renders an account to the leffer councell, 
 and remaineth in his charge, the fpace of 
 three yeares. 
 
 In Fribourg there are foure principal! 
 Secretaries : thefirft is called Secretary 
 ofthe Towne; the fccond, Secretary of 
 thecouncell; the third, Secretary of the 
 country ;and thefourth,Secretary of law 
 or iuftice. In like manner, the eftate of 
 Saultier, or cheefe Vfher, is honourable 
 both in Berne and Fribourg, where it is nz- 
 med,d5tOf?t]OCtbfi)0>4 He is very often 
 neere to the Auoyer , and when the Seig- 
 neurs are fet in councel,be is at the door, 
 counteth voyces,calleth the parties, and 
 takes care of prifoners. His charge conti- 
 nueth three yeares. 
 
 As concerning Law and Iuftice ac 
 Fribourg , they are eftablifhed in manner 
 following. Firft, the Court of Iuftice be- 
 longing to the Towne, called, SDa# 
 is a particular aflembly of 
 certameludges, 10 know and decide dif- 
 ferences among rhe Bourgefles. And i 
 there be any criminall procefle orfuite 
 their charge is to interrogate the prifon- 
 ners,to prefent & deliuer the cafe in que- 
 ftion, and then to relate all to the lefler 
 councell. The other aflembly of Iud- 
 ges,is rearmed LantltgttCljt,iud- 
 gingthe caufes of dwellers in the coun- 
 try. In each of thefeiurifdi&ions,there 
 are two Seigneurs of the lefler councell, 
 and two of the grcat,and they meet three 
 times euery week. Appeale may be made 
 from their fentcnce,to the lefler councel. 
 Moreouer, there are twclue Iudges,cho- 
 fen out of the great and lefler councels, 
 for the appellations ofthe Bayliwickes, 
 conquered in the laft warre againft the 
 Duke of Sauoye. They meete together 
 once in euery Moneth, and there is no 
 appealing from their fentence. 
 
 At Fribourg there are two kindes of 
 Bayliwicks,as in the other Townes : the 
 
 one of Bayliwicks neighbouring to the 
 Towne, which are gouerned bycertaine 
 Seigneurs of thecouncell, who dwell in 
 the Towne, and come dayly to counccll, 
 and of fuch Bayliwicks there are fiue.The 
 other is, when the Bayliffes are fentto 
 dwell on diftind places with ample au- 
 thority: and they of Fribourg haue four- 
 teene fuch Bayliwicks, and foure in com- 
 mon with the Berniam. The Bayliffes are 
 ele&ed by the great and lefler councels, 
 the morrow after S John Buftijls day, and 
 hold in office the fpace of fiue yeares:but 
 euery yearc they render an account of 
 their charge, before the lefler counccll. 
 They enftrud alfo, and dcale in criminall 
 fuites : but them they fend to the lefler 
 counceli with their fentence, which the 
 counccll hath power to approue,change, 
 or moderate. 
 
 That which at Fribourg is called j£tO- 
 ftUtlgen,and in the vulgar, Letftungttt, 
 is carefully maintained at Fribourg. e>y 
 thefe words is vnderftood a remife or ta- 
 riance for ccrtaine time, and the charges 
 to be on his owne head ; when the debter 
 doth not pay his debt, at or on the day of 
 aflignement,as in this manner . W hen 
 the debter maketh not fatisfadion,on 
 the day appointed for repayment, the 
 creditor fendeth one,two,three,or more 
 feruants (on horfe-backe) to an Inneor 
 Hoftery,whofe expences there the debter 
 is conftrained to pay (tarry they there ne 
 tier fo long) vntill hee hath made fatisfa- 
 <5tion to the creditor. Some fay ,that the 
 Duke of Z enngen eftablifhed this Law. 
 Such as infringe or breake it, are punifhed 
 by imprifonment, banifhment, or by the 
 purfle.And there is a certaine Iudge,wh6 
 they call Bourgmafter , chat holdcth a 
 ftritft hand in this cafe. Moreouer,if acti- 
 on orfuite ismoued,and a man demand 
 the three times, ifit is not gra- 
 
 ted to the demander, it is prefent banifh- 
 ment. Such as breake the peace, where- 
 in they are enioyned to line one witha- 
 nother,arc banifhed likewife: and they 
 that (without iuft caufe) will meddle,or 
 take part on eyther fide,when a caufe is in 
 pleading. 
 
 Finally, the Fribourgers make feafting 
 yearely,with folemne proceflion of all e- 
 ftates through the Towne, on the fecond 
 day of March,and on the eight and twen- 
 tieth day of Iune; which are dayes of bat* 
 l tailes 
 
 Two kindes 
 of Bayliwic! 
 belonging to 
 ^Fribourg. 
 
 Foure Bayfc 
 wicks in con 
 mon with 
 of Berne. 
 
 Dealing in 
 criminall oc 
 cafions. 
 
 A flay orfo 
 bearing of 2 
 debt at the 
 coif & chai 
 ofthe debi 
 
 A law mad 
 by the Dul 
 of Zeringc 
 for paymei 
 of debts. 
 
 Baniffimei 
 for thebrcl 
 of peace. 
 
 Dayes of ! 
 lensn feafij 
 for vidori 
 obtained. 
 
hap.7-^- Ofthofe cantons that dwell in villages. 319 
 
 he author 
 iliinguifheth 
 le Cantons 
 :cording to 
 icir qualities 
 : gouernmet 
 lcituation. 
 
 nmanis 
 Id as a 
 sioror 
 
 mrgomafter 
 long the 
 fitzers. 
 
 « Cantons 
 1 lided into 
 ■ rtainc por- 
 '!ns. 
 
 tailesgiuen,andvi£tories wonneby the 
 Switzers the Duke of Bourgongne, 
 
 at Granfon^ and at Moral* 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Of the Commonwealth of thofe Cantons that 
 haue neither Citties nor Towns fut dwell 
 onely in Villages. 
 
 LJTIthertowe haue difeourfed on two 
 A -^formes of Common-wealths, con- 
 cerned in the Cantons of Switzerland , 
 that haue Citties and Townes. There re- 
 maineth now a third, which is of thofe 
 Cantons that haue no Townes, but make 
 their abode in Villages, and for that caufe 
 are called y&it Laetl&et. There are fixe 
 of them, to mt,Fn,SMts> Fnderuald^Zug, 
 Glaris ,and Appenzell. 'Tug indeede is a 
 towne,& hath her Officers in tfie towne,' 
 but the foueraignty of the Canton apper- 
 tained! to them that dwell in the lands of 
 the Ganton,with them of the towne, and 
 are Lords as well the one as other. In 
 all thefe Cantons, the cheefc of the pub- 
 like councell,is tearmed SnMtrtU- which 
 fignifieth a man in office and authority, 
 and that name is attributed to all publike 
 Officers. So that Abbots, and other Ec- 
 clefiafticall perfons, do call their Iudges, 
 Receiuers, and other fuch like Officers, 
 
 &mmattg. 
 
 As the Townes arediuided or parted, 
 by Companies and Colledges of Arte- 
 zans 3 orTradefmen$ fotbe Cantons arc 
 diftributed into certaine parts and porti- 
 ons. 
 
 C H A P. VIII. 
 
 Of all the fixe Cantons forenamed , which in 
 *’ this enfuing Chapter we will handle toge- 
 ther, according to their feuerall rights fa 
 iurifdiclions. 
 
 T HE whole country of Fri is diuided 
 into ten parts, which by them are 
 called (Snofjamttren, as if a man 
 would fay, Participations . It may be in 
 
 this refpeft, becaufe they are all partakers 
 in pafturages, goods, honours, and pub- 
 like charges,and that from thofe ten parts 
 onely, they are fummonedand called,to 
 be prefentat thofe aftembli^s which are 
 yearely made. 
 
 The Country of Suits is diuided into 
 fixe parts,which they call quarters. Be* 
 caufe the country (heeretofore) was di- 
 ftributed into foure portions .- but the 
 people coming to encreafe greatly, they 
 made a new partage into fixe portions, 
 which neuerthelefte do reteine the anci- 
 ent name. 
 
 As for the Country of Fnderuald , 
 there is a Foreft that diuideth it in the 
 middeft : and therfore the diuifion is thus 
 made to them that dwell aboueand be-, 
 neathe the Foreft. The whole Country 
 taketh name of that pat t which is beneath 
 the Foreft: for JEttbf Ul&ltKlt is as much 
 to fay, as beneathe or vnder the wood. In 
 elder times, S tarns, a principall Village 
 beneathe the Foreft , and neere to the 
 Lake, was the prime and cheefe place of 
 the country, and the people were called, 
 inhabitants of the Valley of Stants. But 
 now adayes, becaufe the word Fnderuald 
 is taken for the whole country, the Swit- 
 zers haue added thefe words, aboue and 
 beneathe the wood, tlnbCtUSlOCit Ob 
 
 bnb tubt Dem isemtoaltb 
 
 Now as concerning them of Z«e, we 
 haue faid already ,that they are diuided in 
 two parts; the one istheTowneitfelfe, 
 the other the Villages round about 3 com- 
 prehended vnder three aftemblies,to wit, 
 the Mountainc, the Vale Egena> and Bara s 
 a Parifh very neere to the Towne. 
 
 Glaris is diuided into fifteene parts, 
 which they tearme C agfe)an*The word 
 fignifieth the work of a day, and as much 
 diftanceor fpacioulndle of ground, as a 
 man can plow in a day. It may be, that 
 thefe parts were called Iournals, or day- 
 labours : becaufe eueryone prepareth& 
 ordereth the way in his quarter,and each 
 one knoweth where he is to labour. 
 
 The country of Appenze/l is parted in- 
 to twelue orders or portions, which they 
 call Jftaben, whereof thofe fixeconioy- 
 ned to the Village of Appenzell , they 
 name them the orders within, and anci- 
 ently were fubie&s to the Abbot of S. 
 Gall. The other fixe are called the or- 
 ders without: to wit; out of the Abbots 
 Seigneury, 
 
 The diuifion 
 of Suits, 
 
 Vnderuald di- 
 uided in the 
 midft. 
 
 Of the name. 
 
 Stants a prin- 
 cipall village. 
 
 The partii 
 of Zug,th< 
 Towne & 
 Village*. 
 
 The diuifion 
 of Glaris. 
 
 The orders or 
 proportions 
 belonging to 
 Appenzell. 
 
y. 10 Of thofe cantons that dwell in villages. 3. Bookt 
 
 Ele&ien of 
 the councell. 
 
 The generall 
 councell of 
 
 Appcnzell. 
 
 Publication 
 ofacouncell 
 to be holden 
 on a day ap- 
 pointed* 
 
 None tut 
 natiucs can 
 be councelcrs 
 
 The Switzers 
 louingand 
 kindeto ftra- 
 gers liumga- 
 mongthem- 
 
 Theeouneel 
 general! of all 
 the people, & 
 their appoin- 
 ted places of 
 meeting. 
 
 Seigneury *, heeretofore partly free , and 
 partly in the iurifdi&ion of Gentlemen. 
 Out of thefc parts (by equall number) are 
 chofen certaine men, for the councell of 
 the Canton: in many of them there arc 
 threefcore coiincellers,befidc fuch as (ha- 
 iling beene in office) continue perpctuall 
 councellers. At Zug there arefiucand 
 forty councellers, nine of each aifembly, 
 for the Towne is counted for two. 
 
 The councell generall of Appenzell^ 
 confifteth of an hundred forty fourc, to 
 wit,twelue of each order. And if matters 
 of importance are to be treated on, and 
 it appeareth needfull to affemblc the 
 councell of all the people : then they will 
 double or treble the councell in this man- 
 ner. Each of the councellers takes a man 
 or two with him, if they be to hold a cou- 
 cell of three times as many perfons,as or- 
 dinarily they vfe to do: and one of the 
 councellers, on Sunday,in the Church 
 after Seruice is done, hatha cuftometo 
 fignifie,that on fuch a day as he nameth, 
 all the councellers are to meete in the 
 Towne-houfe of the Canton, and each 
 man is to bring with him fuch a one,as he 
 holdeth to bee an honeft and wife man, 
 who fhall alfo bee there bound to obedi- 
 ence,vnder the oath whereby all are ob- 
 liged to the common-wealth . Befide,no 
 man is elected to be acounceller, neither 
 can he aifift in the generall councell, if he 
 be not boi ne in the country, J&tttL&tlt)- 
 •• And it is much more eafie to ob- 
 taine the degree of Bourgefhippe, in the 
 Townes of the Switzers , then in thefe 
 Villages. Which proccedeth not of any 
 inhumanity, for there are great (lore of 
 Grangers among them, towards whom 
 they fhew themfdues verykinde and hu- 
 mane. But rather by 3 certaine order of 
 aduifed iudgement, ard according to the 
 cuftome of their predecefTors : being ne- 
 uer willing to mingle new commers a- 
 mong olde inhabitants of the country, 
 both to preuent charges, and to preferue 
 the common-wealth (the more eafily) in 
 one and the fame eftate and condition. 
 
 The foueraignty in thefe fixe Can- 
 tons,belongeth to the aifembly of all the 
 people. All they of the country ,from the 
 age of fourteene,or fixteene,or vpwards, 
 do meete eyther at the principal! Village 
 of the Canton, or elfe at fome other place 
 in the midft of the country. As they of 
 
 The yearcly 
 aflembling < 
 thefe canton 
 
 ThcAtuasi 
 is the fitftO 
 ficer chofen 
 in the afiem 
 bly* 
 
 Vri meete at hetzelwge, diftant halfe a 
 dayes iourney from Altorff , the cheefeft 
 Village of that Canton . The people of 
 GUris meete at Smnda. The ordinary and 
 annuall affemblies of theie Cantons, is 
 made euery yeare about the beginning 
 of May . They of Suits , of rnderuald 
 vnderthe wood, of Glaris and of Appcn- 
 £<?//, do meete the laft Sunday of Aprill, 
 
 They of Priandof Z#g,thefirft Sunday 
 of May. In elder times, they of Zug held 
 their generall councel t he 24-day oflune, 
 being S .IohnBuptifls day .They of Vnder- 
 mld aboue the wood, meete the firft day 
 of May. 
 
 In thefe aifemblies, firft of all he is e- 
 ledfced whom they call the $llttttWrtt 5 in 
 which office heecontinueth the [pace of 
 twoyeares. Heeretofore there was no 
 terme of time afligned, but (oftentimes) 
 the lame gouerned for many 
 
 yeares together . He is permitted robe 
 chofen among all the people, as a man 
 that (for his vertuc and wifedome) fhall 
 be thought moft worthy of that dignity 
 and charge, without regard at all, in what 
 placcor Village of the Cantonhee dwel- 
 led!. Notwithftanding,in Certaine Can- 
 tons, as at AppenzeU , while the SlilTUnan 
 is in his office of authority, heegoethto 
 remaine in the principall Village, where 
 the pubhke councell keepeth moft. 
 
 At Zug there are three aifembles of 
 them without the Towne. Next, the 
 Towne hath the power of two aifemblies 
 and the aiunt&U# are chofen by order of 
 each aifembly. They tharare ele&edof 
 the aifemblies without, doe dwell in the 
 Towne, during the two yeares that they 
 are dttlltt&ttjSMn the fame aifembly wher 
 the arnmait is ele&ed, his Lieutenant al- Theckajo) 
 fo is choien,whom they tearme of the Lieut 
 
 fiaitiT •' and fo are the Treafurers or nant * 
 Purife-bearers, called by them 
 ntttfllT# Next, the Secretaries and Bay- 
 liifes which gouerne the Bayliwickes of! Secrstaries 
 the Canton: or thofe which the Canton BayMc*- 
 holds apart with other Cantons. More- 
 ouer,Edi<fts arc there read & confirmed 3 
 or abrogated yearely,by the voyces of all 
 the people: fo likewiie lports,and playing 
 atcardes, dice, dancing, exceifiue drink- 
 ing,fore-ftalling Markets of victuals, and 
 fuch like things. 
 
 When the councell is thus held yeare 
 by yeare, councellers are ele&ed and con- 
 firmed: 
 
 Of the alien 
 blies that an 
 at Zug, both 
 without and 
 within. 
 
phap. 8. Of thofe Cantons thatdvvell in Villages.^ 
 
 21 
 
 lecle fling 
 aiconfir- 
 tiigofcoun- 
 clers. 
 
 jicxtraor- 
 
 ; <iary coun- 
 tiholden. 
 
 ounrcll 
 i >re fecrct 
 • d priuatc. 
 
 sc councel 
 i feuen at 
 Mi. 
 
 ' e t Courts 
 < iu<tice. 
 '.efirftof 
 ne. 
 
 l-fecond 
 
 ij'eucn. 
 
 c order at 
 
 ’ e Court of 
 ieenc there. 
 
 jo Courts 
 law 8t iu- 
 eatVn- 
 ruald. 
 
 I firmed : but yet this is not done by euery 
 affembly, but each of them ordered by 
 the fubiedfs of the Canton, and by the 
 companies among whom they dwell. Fi- 
 nally, if atfome other times of the yeare, 
 there happen affaires thatconcernc the 
 eftate of the common-wealth, an extra- 
 ordinary councell is held. As if need re- 
 quire^ fend Ambaffadors to the dayes 
 at Bada, or to fome other Kings and Prin- 
 ces ; or if there be queftion of making al- 
 liances,be they eyther for peace or warre, 
 &c. 
 
 Befide the Ieffer councell and the ge- 
 neral! ,compofed of all the people ; fome 
 of the cantonshaue a councel! mote ftridf 
 and priuate,and courfes of iuflice for dif 
 cifion of fuites. In the Canton of Suits , 
 which is diuided in fixe pares, the princi- 
 pal! counceller of each part is taken : and 
 thefe fixe, with the SdtttUtan, make the 
 councell of feuen, called fecret. Thefe 
 feuen do manage and order all the reuen- 
 nues of the country,and furnifh all that is 
 laid out for publike expences. Moreouer, 
 there are two Courts of iuftice, the one 
 being called the order of nine, in regard 
 of the number of Iudges, and there the 
 Amman fits as Frefident. In this Court 
 are decided the caufes ofgteateft impor- 
 tance : as of inheritances, outrages, and 
 terrible iniuries,hard to be endured. 
 
 The Court of feuen, (fo is the other 
 order of iuftice called) where the Lieute- 
 nant to the Amman fits as Prefident : and 
 thofe feuen are Iudges in caufes concer- 
 ning contra<5te,debts,and fuch like. They 
 of Fri haue (almoft) the fame gouern- 
 ment : for there the Court of feuen, with 
 the Lieutenant to \ht Amman^ozczn- 
 fure and iudge of debts, which exceede 
 not the fum of threefcore pounds. There 
 is another iudiciall Court of fiftecne, 
 where the Amman fits as Prefident, and 
 concludetb caufes ciuill of greateft con- 
 fequence. 
 
 KtVnderuald alfo there are ^.Courts 
 of iuftice , the one at Stants vnder the 
 wood, and the other at J^mzaboue the 
 wood, and each ofthem hath an Amman. 
 It is faide, that the country was parted,in 
 the yeare one thoufand,one hundred and 
 fifty; when fome debate fell among them 
 for paying of a certaine tribuce . And 
 whereas before that time, they had but 
 one counccll, and one Standard, bearing 
 
 a double key for the whole country : this 
 partition caufed each ofthe fides to take 
 one key onely, and they that were aboue 
 the wood,rctained ftdl their oldeStan- 
 dard,white and redde, bccaufc they were 
 the greater part ofthe Canton . Then 
 they vnder or beneathe the wood, recei- 
 ued from Popes another Enfigne, which 
 had two keyes in it: for in regard that 
 Stants (long before) hadbeene the prin- 
 cipal! Village of the Canton, they there- 
 fore kept ftill the Enfigne, which in thofe 
 times they had at Stants . 
 
 TheTowneof Z ug, befide the coun- 
 cell generall of the whole country, hath a 
 councell apart, order of iuftice. Magi 
 ftrates,a Lieutenant to theAmman^Tra- 
 furer,Voyer,&c. who iudge the caufes of 
 the Bourgeffes, and manage all the pub 
 like affaires. 
 
 At Claris there are two Courts of iu- 
 ftice,one of nine,the other of fiue Iudges, 
 which the councell generall of the Can- 
 ton do ele& euery yeare. They decide 
 law-fuites in the Monechs of May, and of 
 December onely. The nine take know 
 ledge of differences concerning inheri 
 tances,and dangerous injuries. The fiue 
 do cenfure fuites of debts and payments, 
 after that the nine (who keepe Court the 
 fpace of fixe dayes) haue ended 
 
 They of Appended haue two courts 
 of iuftice alfo, the fitft is kept in a publike 
 place of the ftreete ; in regard whereof, 
 they call it 23a£ gafTett gUCtyt. Therein 
 are foure and twenty Iudges,two ofeach 
 order of the canton, and their Prefident 
 is the Viherof the canton, 53<sL&t 
 tfa3CtbfIl,and they meete together week- 
 ly euery Thurfday : they condemne men 
 infines,andchaftifefuch as wrong one a- 
 nother. The other courtis called 53 a# 
 gCfC^OJCngttC^iuftice of oath : be- 
 caufe tweltie Iudges fitte there, and take 
 knowledge of differences, which are en- 
 ded,bygiuing oath to one of the parties. 
 Moreouer, from each order ofthe can- 
 ton, a counceller is chofen, & many from 
 the orders that are greater • Thefe men 
 make obferuation of fuch as breake pub- 
 like ordinances, and deliberate on mat- 
 ters which are to bee propounded to the 
 councell generall. In which refpe<ft,they 
 areas Guardians of the lawes, and rear- 
 med cheefeft councellers : their charge is 
 perpetuall,and they are called in this cam 
 
 ton, | 
 
 But one coun- 
 cell and one 
 Standard till 
 thediuifioh. 
 
 The Popes 
 gaue them a- 
 nother E n- 
 %nc. 
 
 The obferii’a^ 
 non ai Zu£ 0 
 
 Two Courts 
 of iuftice at 
 Glaris,ard 
 their feuerall 
 
 authorities. 
 
 The Courts' 
 of iuftice at 
 Appenzsih 
 
 Thefirft 
 
 Court. 
 
 The fc cond 
 Court. 
 
 Another or- 
 der of coun- 
 cellers 3 and 
 their power. 
 
y.% Of chofe Cantons that dwell in Villages.^ Books 
 
 Of the catho- 
 like Cantons. 
 
 
 Punifhmenc 
 for adultery. 
 
 lufticc'in cri- 
 minal! cauics. 
 
 The order & 
 ditpofitionof 
 the Bayly- 
 wicksinthefe 
 Cantons. 
 
 Bellizona 
 hath j.Bayly. 
 wicks belong- 
 ing to it. 
 
 ton LanDtlKlufc. 
 
 Suits, Vri ,Vnder nald 9 Zug, Gian's , and 
 Appenzel, arc Catholickc, and vndcr the 
 Dioceffe of Conttance. And ifthere hap- 1 
 pen any difference concerning manages, 
 theygoeto the Officialtie of the fayde 
 place y but they of the other opinion goe 
 to Zurich. 
 
 As for aduherics, they are chaftifed in 
 each Canton : fome, by confilcationof 
 goods ; others (fometime by the fine of 
 ten Dallers . I haue heard likewife, that 
 (diuerstimes)the councell general of the 
 whole Canton, doeth decide fome diffe- 
 rences concerning marriages. 
 
 Iuftice in caufes criminall 3 is admini- 
 ftred (almoftin all the Cantons,) by the 
 publike councell , and oftentimes doub- 
 led or multiplied by the ordinary coun- 
 cellers the fitting Prefident,or 
 
 his Lieutenant. KtZug, in criminal mat- 
 ters, other afsiftants are ioyned with the 
 councell or Iudges,chofen out ofeach di- 
 uifion or affembly of the Canton. Suites 
 of Law aredifeuft in an open publique 
 place, where all may heare that which is 
 fakUnd know the meriteof thefentence 
 giuen by theludgcs. 
 
 Now to fpeakeoftheBaylywickes or 
 Gouernemcnts appertaining vnto thefe 
 Cantons,they are carried anddifpofed in 
 manner following. They of Vri fend a 
 Bayliffe into the valley of Liuiner beyond 
 the Mountaines : who hath one of the 
 fame valley for his Lieutenant and.Afii- 
 ftants alioj with whom he iudgeth caufes 
 both ciuill and criminall, and continueth 
 in his chatge thefpaceof three yeeres. 
 Beyond the fame Mountaines, they fend 
 Bayliffes alfo to Belli&ona, and to two o- 
 ther places. They otBellizona haue three 
 Bayliwickes, to wit, Belli&ona, the Vale 
 Brune , and Riuiera , where the three Can- 
 tons do command in fuch manner, that 
 each of them hath alwaies a Bayliwicke. 
 Moreouer,tbc inhabitants of Mount S. 
 Godardo, are fubie&es to the Canton of 
 Vri 5 neuerthelefTe,they haue their Coun- 
 cell and their Amman , who are confirmed 
 by them of Vri&L when there arc criminal 
 fuicesjtwo of the councell of Vri do meet 
 there.They haue their Standard likewife: 
 but when they of Vri dodifplay that be- 
 longing to the Canton, the other hold vp 
 theirs. 
 
 They of Suites haue fometitnes hadde 1 
 
 
 fours Bayliwickes, to wit,the Marche, thei 
 Hermitage, Cufnach , and certaine fmall 
 Villages or great Farmes.neer to the lake 
 of Zurich : but the two former haue ob- 
 tained municipall right, and doc eledta 
 councell and trial! of fuites in their owns 
 bodye. Notwithfhnding, eucry yeare, 
 when aceuncell gencrall is held at Suits , 
 ordinarily they fend their Ambaffadors 
 thether, and require, that they may haue 
 leaue to cled their Magiftrates •, which is 
 granted them, as in verie great fauour, 
 with this exception, that they are to bee 
 modeft and obedient, for otherwife it re- 
 maineth in the peoples power oiSuits^o 
 fend a Goucrnour thether , whenfoeuer 
 they thinke meet. 
 
 Cufnach hath the fame condition, but 
 becaufc, within fome few yeares certaine 
 (Iraungers (cuftomcrs for carriage of 
 fait and other thinges that way) made 
 their complaint, that they of Cufnach 
 did them wrong, and vfed them harfhlie 
 vpon no occafion : the men of Suits kno- 
 wing the accufation to bee true, fent a 
 Bayliffe thether againe, and appointed 
 new ordinations for Cufnach. JBefides, 
 they haue two Bayliwickes in common 
 with them of Glaris, to wir,Vjwwc, which 
 is a Towne, and Gall all . Thether they 
 fend Bayliffes, turneby turne , and al- 
 waies there is one of Suits xwonz of the 
 Bailywickcs, andoneofG/tfrb in the o- 
 ther. 
 
 In like manner, they haue three other 
 Bayliwickes in common , beyonde the 
 Mountaines, in the valley of Limner, with 
 the Cantons of Vri, Suits , and Vnderuald . 
 The charge and office of all their Bay- 
 liffes lafteth two yeeres , except in the 
 Bayliwickes beyonde the Mountaines , 
 where they holde for thefpaceof three 
 yeares; and they goe not to the other but 
 at certaine times, and to decide law con- 
 trouerfies. 
 
 They of Toggenbourg are not fubie&s 
 but Bourgeffes of Suits and Claris, and 
 go to warre for them fuccefsiucly. They 
 of Zug fend Bayliffes to Cham , a very lit- 
 tle Towne neere vnto their lake . To 
 Saint Andrew, io metimes aTowne.To 
 Huneberg, W&lcheuill \ Stein-boufe, To 
 Saint Wolfgang, and to other Villages . 
 They bought this Countic in the yeare 
 1517. Next, with them of Suites , 
 they fend (turns by turne) Bayliffes to 
 
 Vtn'ac 
 
 Foure Bayjy 
 wickcsheeie 
 tofore belon 
 §ing to Suits 
 but woof 
 them electee 
 
 What print 
 ledge* beloi 
 ged to Cut 
 nach, buck 
 through the 
 owne neglj 
 
 What Bay! 
 wjekes they 
 cnioy in coc 
 mon with o- 
 thcr. 
 
 What time 
 their Bayiiffl 
 continue in 
 authority of 
 gouetning. 
 
 Thectdef 
 and manor 
 
 fending tht 
 Bayliffe*, t 
 their feuei 1 
 place* ofli 
 rifdift'on. 
 
hap. 8 . Of thofe cantons that dwell in villages. $13 
 
 if cuftomcs 
 rloncing to 
 lefefixCan- 
 .a». 
 
 1 cafe of 
 imher. 
 
 
 j *ainft mor* 
 gingof 
 ids and in* 
 
 : ritances ro 
 1 1 angers. 
 
 ninft drun- 
 k neflc 
 
 f voices gi- 
 tiac theelc 
 ( m of pub- 
 1 ; offices. 
 
 * |h& Pro- 
 o ions for 
 ourtblc 
 
 c: es. 
 
 Vuiac and Gaftal, They of Toggenbourg 
 are their BourgefTes^as we hauc fayde al- 
 ready ; and go to warre for them, and for 
 the Canton of Suits. Finally, the fiue 
 firft Cantons are Lordes with the other 
 Cantons,of the Bayliwicks gouerned by 
 them in common : except the men of i 
 Appen&el, who fend a Bayliffe onely to 
 Rbmthal , with the feuen firft Cantons, & 
 in the fame manner. 
 
 Now follow fome particular cuftoms 
 of thefe fixe Cantons, and which are not 
 common to all the Switzers. Whofoe- 
 uer (hall haue committed a murther, al- 
 though it was done in the defence of his 
 owne body, hee is conftrained to forfake 
 the Canton, and it is not lawfull for the 
 leffer councell to repeale him$ but hee 
 may demaund and obtaine leaue of the 
 councell generall to returne againe. 
 
 They doe not permit, that Landes and 
 foundations ofinheritances fhould bee 
 pawned oringagedvnto any one that is 
 not of the Canton ; for they holde them 
 to be no longer Lords of their countrey, 
 if once they will becom bound for debts 
 and morgage in fuch manner their inhe- 
 ritances to ftraungers. Likewife in the 
 Canton of it is not lawfull for ftran- 
 gers,that haue bene reccyued there as in* 
 habitants, to buy any inheritances, but a 
 houfe arid afmall garden for Pot-herbes 
 onely. 
 
 If any man being drunke, doe commit 
 fome feandalous a&ion, hee is punifhed 
 by imprifonmentj and beiide, hee is for- 
 bidden to drinke wine for the (pace of a 
 certainetime, andvntill the Councell 
 generall haue pardoned him. 
 
 In publike aflemblies, and in the diftri- 
 bution of honourable charges and Offi- 
 ces : hee that is put in cle&ion,is prelent, 
 and his parents, brethren, andlbnsmay 
 giue him their voyces. They giue their 
 voyces by lifting vp their hands on high, 
 and fome are fet in an eminent place to 
 count them. If they (land in doubt, and 
 cannot fo decide it, then they haue ano- 
 ther courfe. There are two men, who 
 hold two Halberds touching together at 
 the points 5 they that giue their voyces, 
 do pafT&vnder them, and two other men 
 count them 2s they pafie. 
 
 Finally, they vfe Feafts and Procefsi- 
 ons,onfuch dayes as their Anceftorsob- 
 tained any remarkable vi<ftory. As they 
 
 of Glaris do yearly celebrate the memo-, 
 rial! of the victory which they wonne a- 
 gainftthe Auftrians , in the yeare 1387. 
 and in the month of Aprill, I wil declare 
 at large, the ceremonies obferued by 
 them in this fcftiualls to the end , the bet- 
 ter iudgment may be made of fuch feafts 
 as are vfed by others. 
 
 The order of the folemne Tea ft and Procefii* 
 
 on^performed by the men of Claris jn ho‘ 
 nor of their asi Story againft 
 the Austrians. 
 
 TNthemoneth of Aprill, euerie yeare, 
 *on the Thurfday of the firft weeke (ex- 
 cept Eafter day fall on the Sunday follo- 
 wing, for then it is deferred til Thurfday 
 in the weeke after) the Feaft is celebrated. 
 On the Sunday before, it is a lowde and 
 openly publifhed in thechurch.in behalf 
 of the Seigneury,that on Thurfday follo- 
 wing, the moft honourable perfons of e- 
 uerie Family, efpecially the men, arc to 
 meete and go in foletnne Procefsion to 
 Mulheufere , by thofe waies, places, and 
 paflages, where their Anceftors were in 
 great danger ,euen fo far as the Fountain, 
 and to be warieofdefcendingtb the Vil- 
 lage of ftaures i til firft they haue paft the 
 other way. Moreouer, that all keepe fi- 
 lencc while the Sermon is done , and to 
 carrie themfelue$'(that day) (o modeftly 
 in their refection, that no diforder may 
 bee noted, becaufe theSeigneury will 
 chaftife them feuerely that do other wife,, 
 and becaufe the whole Canton of Glaris 
 doth folcmnly feaft that day. Forbidding 
 aI(o,that no man fhall mount on Horfe- 
 backe out of the Village of Glaris f icke & 
 aged men onely excepted , who are not 
 (beingfo mounted) togoeanie further 
 then Scheneifnge . 
 
 After they are all aflembled together, 
 and rounded in a ring as it were^the 
 ntan,who is in the: midft, makes a kinde 
 welcome(in name of the whole Canton) 
 vnto fuch ftrangers as are come thether. 
 Fitft, to the Ambaflador of Suits , who is 
 yearly fent for celebration of the Feaft ; 
 becaufe thirtie Souldiers of Suites were 
 prefent in the battcll for which this Feaft 
 iskept.Likewife,he faluteth the Abbots, 
 Priefts, & neighbors of Gajlalja Marche , 
 Rafpenvill and T oggenbourg , giuing them 
 hearty thanks, forcomming to celebrate 
 
 this 
 
 Reade in the 
 former parr# 
 
 The great 
 Feall of Gla- 
 
 ris. 
 
 R.eir.embrlce 
 of their Ance- 
 florg great pe- 
 ril. 
 
 Ohfcruarion 
 after their 
 meeting to- 
 gether. 
 
Of the feaft and procefsion in Glaris. 3. Book' 
 
 l: 
 
 The order of 
 theProcefli- 
 on in march- 
 ing, as they 
 paiTe along to 
 the place 
 where the 
 battaile was 
 fought. 
 
 this folemne Proceffion 3 and to thanke & 
 fing praifes to almighty God, the Virgin 
 Marie, 2nd their Patrones ,S.Frak//»,and 
 S.Hidary. 
 
 Firft, one beareth a red Standard, 
 wherein is the Image of S.Fridolin, then 
 follow 4 men,bearing a guilded Toomb, 
 whereon are many faire and holy reliques 
 enchafed. Then come the Croffe-bea- 
 rers, carrying the Croffes of GUris , Flan- 
 res, of the Vale of Lmthe, and of the chur- 
 ches neighboring to the Canton of Gla - 
 ris, as of SchenmfWefen, and others. The 
 Croffes are followed with Banners of all 
 the Churches, and the Pricfts come after 
 them, (inging according to their order. 
 The Curate of Glxris is the firft, accofted 
 by an Abbot, orelfefomeothermanof 
 the Church. Among the (Grangers the 
 other Pricfts follow. Then the councell 
 of Glaris, to witte, the Amman, with the 
 Ambaffadour of Suits j then the Lieute- 
 nant to the Amman, and the other Offi- 
 cers in their order, each guiding or lea- 
 ding one of thempft honourable (Gran- 
 gers. The women (in great number) fol- 
 low, to make vp the end andcondufion 
 oftheProceffion. 
 
 Beeing come to the place where the 
 mes int! t , ^ tta ^ vvas fought,there arc eleuen ftones 
 ProcaTion of fet down in thofe feueral parts of ground 
 Claris, being J w here they began and held on fight with 
 the enemy: for they had partings & mee- 
 tings againe at band-blowes,eleucn feue- 
 rall times, and at each of thofe ftones the 
 Standards and Banners ftay, and all fall 
 vpon their Juices in prayer to God. \/V he 
 
 come to the 
 field where 
 the clcuen 
 ftones arc fix 
 cd in the 
 ground. 
 
 The reafon 
 and original! 
 of tbcProcef- 
 fion,read in 
 particulars by 
 the Secretary 
 
 they are come to the fixt (Gone, they caft 
 themfelues round in a ring, and then the 
 
 Secretarie of the Canton readethin apa- 
 per,the caufe and originall of this Procef- 
 fion,the fummary whereof is this. W ar 
 being mouedbetweenc Leopold , Duke of 
 Austria , and them of Zurich , Bern^S ol- 
 kurre i Lucerna,Vri,Suits,Vndcruald i 2.ug, 
 and Claris ; Leopolds his Army to Sent- 
 pach, wherohee was oucrcome,and (laine 
 by the Switzers, the ninth day of Iune, 
 one thoufand, three hundred, fourcfcore 
 and fixe, befidefixtcenc Earles and Ba- 
 rons, and a great number of Gentlemen. 
 
 Afterward, in mid- Auguft following, 
 they of Zurich , Vri, Suits , and G laris , be- 
 
 o __ o __ fied ged and tooke the towne of Wefen&l 
 
 taking ofi^^ the inhabitants promifed perpetuall fide- 
 lity to the Switzers, Truce was made, till 
 
 A Second re» 
 fon,vponthc 
 beftsdging & 
 
 
 the beginning of Lent in the yeare fol- 
 lowings which being ended, and war be- 
 ginning againe,they of Claris fent a Gar- 
 rifon to Wefon,wthev the Souldiers think- 
 ing themfelues to be in fafety, and confi- 
 ding on the oath of the townefmcn,were 
 (laine (for the moil part) in a night by 
 them of Austria, who entred in the dead 
 of night, by intelligence which they had 
 with certaine of the inhabitants, that ma- 
 chinated this villany againft the garrifon, 
 and opened the gates to their enemies, 
 Furthermore,that the very fame yeare, 
 and the ninth day of Aprill, they of Au- 
 stria brought an Army of fifteene thou- 
 fand men towards fJaures,md wonne the 
 Fortrcffeofthe Country. But three hun- 
 dred and fifty Souldiers of GUris , & thir- 
 ty which the Canton of Suits font to af- 
 (ift them,affayled the cnemy,and (Gods 
 helps furthering, the Virgin Marie, and 
 their Patrones, S.i Fndolin and S .Hilarie) 
 they became conquerors, wonne eleuen 
 of their cheefeft Enfignes, and left two 
 thoufand fiue hundred enemies (laine in 
 the field, befide them that were drowned 
 in the Lake,and among the reft, many of 
 Wefen were there (laine, that formerly 
 had betraied the Garrifon of GUris, And 
 therefore, in dutifull thankfulncs to God 
 almighty, the glorious Virgin Mary , and 
 S.Fridolin, and St. Hilary their Patrones, 
 and to all the Saints and Saintcffes of 
 Paradife, & in euerlafting remembrance 
 of fo great ahelpc and deliueranCe,this 
 annuall Proceffion was ordained vppon 
 thofe limits, where their Anceftours had 
 fuffered many inconueniences. 
 
 After the reading of thefe feucrall let- 
 ters^ Sermon is made in the fame place j 
 thePrieftsof Glaris performe their Ani- 
 uerfary, and followeth the Minifter of 
 the new opinion. All their prayers being 
 ended, they go againe to the fame ftones, 
 in the fame ranke and ceremony as they 
 began,vntill they come to theeleuenth, 
 which is placed neereto the Village of 
 /fo«ra,towoxds Wefen , where they affay- 
 led the enemy at the laft time. Then they 
 take their way to the Church of Haures ; 
 but they of the new opinion return home 
 to their houfes .The reft go to the church, 
 where they fing a JVlaffe for the Switzers 
 that were (laine in the battaile: and one 
 recitcth all the names of them of Glaris , 
 that perUhed there. Soone after this, a 
 
 banquet 
 
 A third t« 
 fonofcotnii 
 with an Art 
 againft Hati 
 
 res. 
 
 Godtiuft 
 judgement 
 for breath 
 faith. 
 
 Pcrfostnatt 
 of the final 
 cercutcnie 
 
 Theconclt 
 ding of the 
 
 cerctnonic 
 the ftones 
 
 
 
Chap.p.Thegouernment of the abbey 0fS.Gal.3z5 
 
 a \ 
 
 1 Aanquet 
 ale at the 
 C icons cod. 
 
 Te Abbot 
 a! Abbey of 
 ; ilall ihe 
 £ coufede- 
 
 t 
 
 ’ :at pofTef- 
 IjM the Ab- 
 h.hold in 
 »gow,and 
 1 iiuers o- 
 ; t parrs, of 
 1 country. 
 
 banquet is made (at the Cantons expen- 
 ccs) for thePricfts, and all the ftrangers 
 that came in theProceflion. After din- 
 ner, the Priefts Tinging, bring backea- 
 gaine to Claris the guilded Toombe, the 
 Banners and Croffcs. 
 
 This is the manner of the annuall 
 Proceffion and Feaft of them of Claris , in 
 remembrance of fo famous and remark- 
 able vi&ory • The other Cantons alfo 
 haue their Feafts, to celebrate the victo- 
 ries obtained at Aforgarten,Sempacb 3 and 
 elfewhcre.' 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Of the Common-wealths belonging to the 
 Confederates* And jirf of all. Of the Ab- 
 bey of S.Ga/l. 
 
 ibotHuI* 
 
 . ;fa was 
 1 dc a prince 
 c Jafite. 
 
 A Fterwehaue fpokenofthe tbirtcene 
 
 Cantons, and of their feuerall Com- 
 mon-wealths 5 me-thinks now (accor- 
 ding to the fame order) wee fhould make 
 mention of their Confederates,! among 
 whom, the Abbot and Abbey of S.Ga/l 
 holdeth the prime place. The Abbots of 
 S .Gall, haue bin great Lords for the fpace 
 ofknanyages poffefled of great meanes, 
 and numbred with the Princes of the Em- 
 pire : but I know not welljfrom what Em- 
 perour they recciued this honour and ti- 
 tle. Stump flu* noteth, that Conrad de Pf&- 
 uetts , Annalift of Switzer land writeth, 
 that Abbot Huldrich, of the houfeof Alt- 
 fax is made Prince by the Emperour 
 Phillip, in the citty of Bajile. Now albeit 
 thefc Abbots are not of fuch power as 
 hceretofore 3 yet notwichftanding, they 
 continue ftill great Lords, and haue their 
 dominion in large extendure. 
 
 In the country of Turgow they are 
 Lords of Wile, and haue a Pallace aqd a 
 Vicar intheTowne. Moreoucr,in the 
 high country of Turgow , they haue a 
 grcatTerritory, and well peopled, who 
 are all fubieCt to them. The inhabitants 
 are called 3©fe <$ 50 lt(fiu(?iUt 5 theSub- 
 iedfs of the houfeof God, or of the Ab- 
 bey ,and are parties incertaine Regions. 
 Their names are Roptc, Thimbech, Gold, 
 Vndereg,Morfwill,Tabiate , Gozow, Wald- 
 
 kilchyRomifhorn , Summery , Mule , Hotifch- 
 will , Bernattzell , Lumifvcnll, berg, Witten- 
 bach , Rodtmont , Strubenzeil , Geferwald, 
 Helbach, Bergknecht, Z nswid, Z iber wan g en , 
 Vnd Wiger . Thefe places are diuided into 
 Caftle-wicks or PrefidenC'fhips,andthe 
 Abbot fendeth Prouofts thether. More- 
 oucr,hehath hi s Ammons and Officers, 
 that hold mear.e Courts ofluflice in ma- 
 ny places. Bdide.he hath a higher Court 
 of iuftice,whether refort all appellations, 
 and where caufes of importance are de- 
 cided. All kindes of duties, and fuch as are 
 rendred to Princes, in thefe places are 
 confirmdvponhim. 
 
 B efid e th i s con n try ,th c co u nty of Teg* 
 genbourg acknowledged! ( as Lord ) the 
 Abbot o.f S.Ga/l , who fendeth a Gouer- 
 nour into the country, and a ludge in cri- 
 minal! caufes,which admitteth no further 
 appeale. And yet they of Toggenbourg are 
 Bourgefifes of Suits,m<3 of Claris fit. haue 
 their priuiiedges & f ranchifes $ by meanes 
 whereof (among other things) they cn- 
 ioy the fieedome of Religion . Alfo in 
 the Bayliwick of which belong- 
 
 eth to the cantons : the Abbot holdeth 
 faw courts of iuftice in many Villages, & 
 keepeth Officers there for that purpofe. 
 
 CHAP.X. 
 
 Of the Common-Width in the T owne or Cit- 
 tieof S.Ga/l. 
 
 O Aint Call, Mulhoufe, and Rotuille, are 
 ^numbred among the Imperial townes, 
 and therfore haue (aim off) the fame man- 
 ner of gouernement, as we haue already 
 deferibed vnto you. But becaufe the citti- 
 zens of S.Gall, do hold fomething in par- 
 ticular; I will hcrefetdowne a fummary 
 defeription of their common-wealth. 
 
 In the firft place then,theTowneof S. 
 Gad is diuided into fixeTribes or Com- 
 panies, & the Society of Noblemen. The 
 firft & principal of thefe Tribes, is ofvvea- 
 uers, becaufe of the linnen cloth there 
 wouen, which is made very faire,and in a- 
 bounding quantity : which afterward is 
 fold in Germany , France, Italy, Spains, Bo- 
 hemia, and Poland , greatly enriching the 
 inhabitants that dwell iaS. Gall, and ma- 
 
 F f king 
 
 The Abbots 
 power in the 
 county ot 
 Togcenbcurg 
 
 Imperial 
 
 Townes. 
 
 Sixe Tribes 
 or Compa- 
 nies inb.Ga h 
 
 Th? firfl tribe 
 ist.f neaiicr^ 
 
^z6yhe gouernmenc of the town of S. Gall. 3 Boob 
 
 Two counccls 
 in S.Gall. 
 
 Twelue 
 
 matters. 
 
 The eleftion 
 of the ZunfFc- 
 makers. 
 
 Nine Sena- 
 tors. 
 
 Three Con- 
 fuls, and how 
 they gouernc. 
 
 Elefiion of 
 the Councell. 
 
 The great 
 Councell, in 
 what manner 
 tneyare cho- 
 fen,and what 
 order they 
 obferue. 
 
 king the Towne much renowned. It hath 
 two councels,according to other towns, 
 to wit,the great and the leffe . The lefle 
 is compofed of foure and twenty, and 
 namely firft of all, twelue Znnjf masters. 
 Each Tribe, Collcdge, or Company, hath 
 three Matters, which gouernc the com- 
 pany ayeare, turneby turnc: but there 
 are no more then two, which enter into 
 the letter councell ; the firft is of the new, 
 the fecond ofthe olde . The thirteenth 
 ZunfftmAfter , is the firft of the eleuen, 
 which are ele&edout of each Tribe, to 
 be of the great counccll. 
 
 The TLunjftntAFiers are elected byfe- 
 cret voyce in their Tribes, and are confir- 
 med by the letter councell. Euery ycare, 
 the councell and officers of iuftice, are e- 
 le&ed about mid-Iune, and mid-Decem- 
 ber. Bcfide the Tunjfmalter spine other 
 Senatours doattiftinthe letter councell, 
 and are chofen as well in the company of 
 Noblemen, as in the other companies. 
 The three Confuls (with them) make the 
 number of foure and twenty councellers: 
 For there are three Confuls in S .Gall, the 
 firft is in charge; the fecond is called olde 
 Confull, for hauing gouerned in the very 
 neereft yeare before; and the third prefi- 
 deth in iudgement for criminall caufes, 
 and in other places he is called, Prouoft of 
 the Empire, IfteptljUOgt* The councell 
 is ele&ed the firft Sunday of Aducnt,not 
 in the letter councell, but in the generall, 
 by fecret voyce, Mh derrun : the Sub-con- 
 full and the Zwjftmatfersgoing then out 
 of office,do colled the voyces. 
 
 The great councell is compofed of 
 threefcore and fixe,to wit, twelue of each 
 company : whereby there are ninety per- 
 fons in the great and letter councels. Af- 
 ter the eledion of the Confuls and the 
 jcouncell, the ordinances of the Towne 
 are read in this attcmbly : whereon the 
 Confull and the new councell do delibe- 
 rate.Then they go (by two and two toge- 
 ther) to the great Temple or Church, na- 
 med S .Laurence, where all the cittizens 
 meetc, and after reading of the lawes and 
 ordinances, the Confull fwearcth firft to 
 obferue them, and afterward, receiueth 
 ofthe counccll and whole attcmbly, the 
 fame oath. This done, the morrow after 
 chriftmas day, and the day folio wing, the 
 Z imjfmafters, and the other eleuen Seig- 
 neurs of the letter councell, do mecte to- 
 
 gether in the T owne-houfe,and eled the 
 Sub-confull,whom they call Fndcrbur- 
 germasler . His charge is to take order for 
 the watch oftheTowne, and to appoint 
 Tutors and Ouerfeers for Widdowes& 
 Orphancs, and alfo to examine their ac- 
 counts. 
 
 Euery weeke, the letter councell do 
 ordinarily meete together twice, on Tuef- 
 day and Thurfday ; except thofe dayes be 
 Feftiuals,or haue Fayres. Alfo the Thurf- 
 day before Lent, which they call the mad 
 Thurfday, Wfinmgcn&onftag : 
 becaufc once, and on that day, the people 
 mutined againft the councell, by mcanes 
 whereof, it was ordained, that (fro thence 
 forward) there fhould be no more affem- 
 blies held, as on £ day .The letter councell 
 manageth the Townes affaires, decideth 
 ciuill caufes, andgiueth Jfentence concer- 
 ning inheritances andwilles: but med- 
 Ieth with no criminall fuites,nor differen- 
 ces about Scedules, Obligations andin- 
 iurics. 
 
 The great councell meeteth together 
 fine times euery yeare. Firft , the morrow 
 after chriftmas day, whenthey ele&and 
 confirme the new Magiftrates. Secondly, 
 in mid-Lent, to ele£t and confirme the 
 Mafter of the Hofpitall. Thirdly, the 
 Friday before S • Bartholmewes day, being 
 the foure and twentieth day of Auguft, 
 whe they eftablifh the Matters of Halles, 
 and confidcr on the tolles and taxes at 
 the Gates . Fourthly, and fiftly, before 
 the Fayres which they keepe, on the mor- 
 row after Afcenfion day, and the day of 
 S.Gall ;and then they confiilt on the con- 
 feruation,and courfe of Courts for the 
 Fayre. 
 
 The great councell alfo doth fame- 
 times extraordinarily mecte when they 
 are to difeourfe on matters, whereof the 
 councell ought to haue knowledge, as 
 concerning lentencesin criminall fuites. 
 Then the Prouoft of the Empire fitteth 
 Prefident,and demandeth each cafe : this 
 is done in the Towne-houfe , and the 
 doores keptclofe. The letter councell 
 ele&etb the Prouoft, and giueth him po- 
 wer to iudge. Afterward, the great conn- 
 cell decideth the appellations madevnto 
 him, and receiueth fuchftrangers as de- 
 fire to be Bourgeffes. 
 
 But this is done more often, in the 
 ordinary affemblies of the great councell, 
 
 and 
 
 The elefiio 
 of the Sub- 
 
 Confullor 
 
 Vnderburg. 
 
 mafter. 
 
 When the lc 
 fer councell 
 do alFemble 
 together. 
 
 The mad 
 Thurfday. 
 
 Th$ office < 
 
 theleffei: 
 
 councell. 
 
 The fiue me i 
 tings ofthe !; 
 great Coun 
 cell euery 1 
 yeare. 
 
 1 
 
 Extraordina 
 ry meeting* 
 of the great 
 Gouncell. 
 
 Ele&ionof 
 chc Prouoft 
 by thcJeflet 
 CoufficelL 
 
Chap 
 
 r x - t‘~ — r -- - — — - , — 
 
 mo. of thetowneofS. Gall. :.d v 
 
 3 2 7 
 
 
 and then alfo they conclude there on ma- 
 ny appeales. Sometimes the leffer 
 
 all the councell doe meet© together, for 
 then theyreferre thofe caufcs till Wed- 
 
 
 
 councell fendeth affaires of importance 
 to the great councell, to bee confidered 
 on. 
 
 nefefay. A man may appeale from their 
 fentenee,to the lefter councell. prouided, 
 that the fuite be of no leffe moment then 
 
 
 letKfee 
 actings of 
 ; Councell 
 
 Euery yeare, the councell gene- 
 
 an hundred Sols, or Shillings: and if the 
 
 
 rail of alt the people, is affembled three 
 
 appeallant lofeth his caufe,he is condem- 
 
 
 times, about publike affair es.Firfi to eled 
 
 ned in a fine to the ludges. 
 
 
 inerall of all 
 
 the Confull. Secondly ,thc morrow after 
 
 The confiftory court is compofed of 
 
 
 i: people, 
 id their ap- 
 ,inted times 
 
 Chriftmas day, to take oath of the new 
 
 eight Iudges,whereof foure areMinifters 
 
 Of the Con- 
 
 Confull, and to binde him to obey the 
 
 of the Church, or fome other men of 
 
 fiftory Court, 
 and ludges 
 therero be- 
 
 
 Magiftrae v es. And thirdly, in the Moneth 
 
 learning: next, two councellers of the 
 
 
 of Auguft, about S .Bartholmewes day, af- 
 ter that the ordinance for tolles and taxes 
 is agreed vppon, to heare the Le&ure, 
 which is made before all. Moreouer,the 
 lavves and ftatures of thcTowne aredi- 
 ftributed into three parts ; one part wher- 
 ofis deliuered to the people, in each of 
 thefe three affemblies. 
 
 Theprincipalfandeheefcft Court of 
 
 leffer councel,and two of the great.There 
 fitteth another Seigneur of the leffer 
 councell, as Prefident, who queftioneth 
 the caufes : and if there be as many voices 
 on the one fide,as on the other ,hee redu- 
 ced! both parties to fuch a coutfe, ashce 
 conceiueth to be iuft.and then fentence is 
 giuen accordingly. The confiftory cen- 
 fureth matters of marriage, and of di- 
 
 longing. 
 
 ' e ebeefeft 
 
 iuftice, is that of fiue ; who are the Con- 
 
 uorces, and no appealing is permitted 
 
 
 < urt of lu- 
 l c and au- 
 t irity there- 
 
 q 
 
 fulljthe Sub Confull or Lieutenant, one 
 
 from fentence. But if there happen any 
 
 
 ofthenew and two of 
 
 iniiolued or entangledvariance,or iffome 
 
 Concerning 
 
 the new councell. Thev iudge in differen- 
 
 colour ofpollicy be mixed with the cafe 
 
 intricate and 
 
 
 ces concerning borrowed monies, things 
 laid to pawne, debts that haue no certaine 
 time prefixed, wages that areduc,fuites 
 concerning viduals, iniuries, and fines. 
 
 of marriage $ then caufe and all, is fent to 
 the councell, wherethe deciding isfuf- 
 pended, vntill the councell, and fome o- 
 ther learned men, haue aduifedly eonfi- 
 
 cumberfome 
 
 cafes. 
 
 
 They fit on the Wednefday, or Friday, 
 
 dered thereon. 
 
 
 
 and there is no appeale from their fen- 
 
 As lor publike Offices, eftates, and 
 
 Of publike e- 
 
 ftsteSjchar- 
 
 
 tcnce ; neuertheleffe,they may fend backc 
 
 charges, this common-wealth is therein 
 
 
 difficultcaufes,and of importance,to the 
 leffer councell. 
 
 Next to this, there is theTowne court 
 
 gouerned,as the other are $ bailing Trea- 
 liirerSjMaftersof Halles, Receiuers, and 
 Adminiftrators at the Gates,forcuftoms, 
 
 ges St offices. 
 
 1; Court of 
 
 of iuftice, compo- 
 
 tolles, and taxations, Voyers, &:c. Such 
 
 
 1 ice, called 
 
 fed oftwelue Affiftants, chofen out of the 
 
 as hold thefe places, doe render their ac- 
 
 
 ti Towneor 
 ( ty Court, 
 
 Noble mens companie,and out of the ox 
 
 counts, firft to the 22lUtf£tina$et# 5 next 
 
 
 a 1 what Of- 
 
 ther companies ; fo that the one is of 
 
 to the leffer, and laftly to the great coun- 
 
 
 i rs belong 
 
 and the other of the 
 
 cell, on the morrow after chriftmas day. 
 
 
 
 people. The cheefe Officer of this court 
 
 Hauing giuen vp their accounts, the iefle 
 
 
 
 is called § 3 >tatantlliatt 3 Maior of the cit- 
 
 and great councell doele&new officers, 
 
 New Officers 
 
 
 ty, and is eleded with the other Magi- 
 
 or reconfirmc the older and it is openly 
 
 cholen,or the 
 olde .idrpirced 
 
 
 giftrate$,about Chriftmas day, and is con- 
 
 read, what the charge is of each one of 
 
 againc. 
 
 
 firmed by the great councell. As for the 
 Affiftants, they are changed twice euery 
 
 them in particular, and afterward, in pre- 
 fence of the councell, they fweare to dif- 
 
 
 
 yeare, and eleded by the great councell, 
 ononeofthefeaft dayes of chriftmas, & 
 by the leffer councell, about S. John Bap- 
 
 charge their duty faithfully . But when 
 many are eftablilhed in one and the fame 
 charge, then fuch rules as they are to fol- 
 
 
 
 lifts day, in the Moneth of Iune . Thefe 
 
 low,are giuen them in writing. 
 
 
 
 ludges take knowledge ofdebtes,barte- 
 
 And becaufe the very greateft trading 
 
 Linnen cloth 
 the bnly main 
 trading of S. 
 
 
 rings, and yearely rents, although the 
 
 of S .Gall, confifteth in linnen cloth, and i 
 
 " at caufes 
 *lj' deale 
 
 fummes bee great . They are called to- 
 
 that not onely the people of the towne 
 
 gether by tolling the Bell, and alfemble in 
 
 but them alfo in mof^ part of the Villa- 
 
 Gall. 
 
 W! ia’lwhen 
 
 the Towne-houfe on Monday in euery 
 
 ges round about , doe maintaine their 
 
 
 win in 
 
 C ins. 
 
 weeke, except it bee aFeaft day, or that 
 
 lines therby $• the councell is diligent and 
 ^ f 2 care- 
 
 
 
 
jz8 The gouernement of the City of S.Gall.yBoo 
 
 Ki( 
 
 Viewers and 
 Ouerfeersfor 
 the goodnefle 
 or badncffc 
 of linnen 
 doth. 
 
 A Market of 
 linnen doth 
 oncly. 
 
 What is done 
 after appro- 
 bation of the 
 cloths eood- 
 ntil'c. 
 
 carefull, for well ordering all things in 
 that re(pe<ft,and for the anoyding of fraud 
 and deceit. Firft, therefore, fb foone as 
 the wcauer hath finifhed a peece of cloth, 
 there are three expert fworne Vifitersor 
 OuerfeerSjthat come to looke vpon it.and 
 according as it is good, or indiffrent, they 
 fet on fuch and fiich markes. If it appeare 
 to be bad and naught, theyfend ittothe 
 of the weauers 3 andto the 
 other eleuen gunffUttaftei# 5 whocon- 
 demne the workman in a fine, or cut the 
 whole peece into fomc portions, of eight 
 Elies in length each one, or elfe through 
 the midft,or if it bee worth nothing, they 
 burne it openly. This view and vifitation 
 is done daily, and there is a Market of lin- 
 nen cloth,which hath certaine Lawes,for 
 the obferuation whereof, they that dealc 
 in fuch Merchandize are ftri&Iy bound. 
 
 After that the cloth hath bcene feenc 
 and approoued; the fworne Meafurers 
 do both Ell it,and marke it. The Meafu- 
 rers hauefome other fworne men of the 
 Myftery.to be their adiun&sjand the Mer- 
 chants hauewith themtheOuer-feersof 
 the meafuring . They call them 5 Betl 
 retff, meafurers of linnen cloth, which 
 ate of diuers lengths : but a whole peece 
 confifteth of 1 34.Elles 3 and may not be of 
 any greater length . There is another 
 view made at the whitfters, wher the cloth 
 the whiting’of is thickened and whited. Thefe Viewers 
 are called 5 ©te topffeil jfedjOtoCt/They 
 looke that the clothes haue their requifite 
 whitencfTe,and whether they fuftaine any 
 harme in the thickning : and according as 
 theyfinde, they marke, or condemnethe 
 whitftcrin a fine. Likewife there arecer- 
 taine Merchants and Wcauers,thatvifite 
 the whitfters houfes and grounds, to fee 
 if all things bee fitting and conuenient 
 there: whether they haue fufficiency of 
 wood and afhes, that none may be wron- 
 ged by delay. Eueryyeare the Mafters 
 whitfters take newly their oaths, to doc 
 their duties asbecommeth them. 
 
 As for the clothes which the Viewers 
 Linnen cloth (whom they vfually tearme liBlfttX) 
 Sd d m fi co- S>cl)toartjgfcl) 0 ttict) thiiikc fit to fend 
 lours,& how i to the Diars : the cutters of linnen cloth, 
 named ilpntoattyfcljnp&et, do cut them 
 iuft in the midft, and there are other com- 
 1 mittees, to regard that they haue their 
 iuftmeafure. After they are dyed into 
 colours blew or blacke,if theOucrfeers 
 
 Viewers of 
 
 cloth, & how 
 they are 
 thickened. 
 
 Penalty for 
 cloth lpoy.V 
 in dying. 
 
 Thepriutlr; 
 belonging t 
 S.Oall. 
 
 finde the dying to bee well taken, they 
 marke the peece, and when they haue 
 plained andflnoothed it with a Rowler; 
 others come to approue it valuable, and 
 they fet on the Seale. Contrariwife, if it 
 be fpoylcd and viciate in the dying : they 
 cut it,or dip it againe, if it may bee done, 
 and the Plainer and Diar are condemned 
 infomefme. All thefe things abouc na- 
 med, are very carefully obferued, and if 
 any dare do otherwife,hee is feuerely pu- 
 nifhed. For the Towneor Cittyof S. 
 
 (W/hach this priuiledge,tocondemnc in 
 criminall fuitej to fetch men out of places 
 of refuge, and to punifhthem that vfe a- 
 ny fraud, inweauiug, marking, fealing, 
 dying, plaining, or mifufingany Linnen 
 clothes. 
 
 Something likewife muft needs bee, 
 faid, what order they of S-G'd/Zcake, toa- 
 uoid theinconueniences of five: becaufe 
 they hauing beene heeretofore much en- 
 damaged thereby,it hath made them (fur- 
 uiuing) to be the more prouident. Euery 
 euening, for the fpace of a quarter of an 
 hour e, there is a Bell rung, and it is called 
 3^te iFetttglQCften 3 the Fire-Bell : which 
 admonifheth euery one, to looke to the 
 hearths of their Chimnies, for feare lefte 
 fire {hold take in any part. Then are there 
 two that foure times 
 
 yeaicly do vifite the hearths, furnaces, & 
 chimnies in all the houfesj and thereupon 
 are called £)te f eUNjCc^Otoet, Vifiters 
 for fire. They regard alfo, what Armes 
 and prouifion of foode the Bourgefies 
 haue : and whether they be prouided and 
 furnifhed, according to the ordinances 
 oftheSeigneury. 
 
 Befide, if there rife any impetuous 
 windes,or any rough ftormes or tempefts 1 bicfom wi 
 happen(befide the ordinary Captaines of 1 ^ Km ? c 
 the watch,whom they call fete 2 tHaci)t- 
 btetft) there are two other, named Ma- 
 fters of the watch, 33ie i©actytntafteib 
 who take with them two men of euery 
 Tribe, well appointed , and goe with the 
 Captaines of the watch, to walke the 
 round through all the ftreetesof the Cit- 
 ty,to preuent the dangerous accidents of 
 fire. 
 
 Euery night,two and thirty men keepe 
 watch on the Towers and Walles, and in 
 other places of the Citty, beeing appoin- 
 ted as Sentinels, by the cheefe %ZwilEt= 
 IMftttjWith the Captaines of the watch. 
 
 If 
 
 What prou 
 on they mi 
 again!; the 
 inconutnic 
 cesof hie, 
 
 Vifitetsfot 
 fire. 
 
 Againft tr 
 
 Captaines 
 the Watch 
 
phap.n. Of the gouernment of the Grifons. 79 
 
 fhen fire 
 kes in any 
 ace* 
 
 ijureCap- 
 mesofthe 
 Her councd 
 
 hooles, 
 Imes-houfes 
 blpitalSj&c, 
 ired to be 
 okenof. 
 
 /If fire take in anypart,fome oftheCitti- 
 zen? runne to the Gates, fome on the 
 Towers and Walles, fome into the chee- 
 feft ftreetes ; fomekeepe company with 
 the Confulfand others labour to quench 
 the fire , There are foure Captaincs of 
 the le/Ter councell, that haue a care of all 
 this bufineffe, commanding cuery one to 
 that which is to be done, and punifhing 
 greeuoufly the difobedient. If the fire 
 be without, and neere the citty , they fend 
 foorth a certaine number of men with 
 their Captaines, to prouide againft the 
 inconuenience. Others keepe watch at 
 the Fortes, upon the Walles ,and in other 
 places, where they are by them appoin- 
 ted. 
 
 Ifpareto fpeake hcercof Schooles, 
 Almes-boules, and Hofpitals, becaufe 
 they of S.(j4#gouerne themlelues there- 
 in, as other well pollicied cittiesdo, and 
 carry a fairc and comely order among 
 them. Likewife,I will not fpeake of the 
 ele&ionofthe Miniftersofthe Church, 
 nor of their eftablilhing and charge, nei- 
 ther what order they hold in their affiem- 
 blies : becaufe in this worke, we treate on 
 the matters of pollicy onely,referuingto 
 difeourfe on the other, at fome apter time 
 and place. 
 
 , t ncerning 
 t Grifons in 
 c :r ume. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The Common-wealth of the Grifons . 
 
 HE name and 
 dominion of the 
 Grifons hcereto- 
 fore was of great 
 extendure : but 
 now wee vnder- 
 ftande by that 
 word, a people 
 of the Alps,who 
 the French and Italians haue named Gri- 
 fons > and the Switzers dStatopunfcter* 
 In ancient times, they inhabited Rh&tia 
 in the Alpes, neere tothefourfe or head 
 of Rheine y and of I an. 
 
 The Grifons are diuided into three 
 Leagues. The firft is called the League 
 
 Grife^nd hath ten Comminalties,to wit, 
 the Abbey of Di(Jentifi y which the anci- 
 ent Gardes or Mappes called Difertine. 
 To this Abbey are ioynd Tauetch y Trwnb , 
 and lome other places. 2. wdterjpourg. 
 3. Oberfachs . 4 ,Lttgnits. 5 .Fds. 6Xlantz>. 
 7 . Schlcewif. 8 .They of Laax y $inifi y and 
 them enuironing about the wood. 9 . 
 Thmnen. The Grifons call thefe nine 
 Communities ; the part aboue the wood, 
 ObBCWt * and the other ten, 
 
 they call, vndet the wood. 10 .Films, 11. 
 Trimon. 12 .Safien, i$.Ratiuns y the anci- 
 ent abiding of the noble Family of the 
 Barons of Rattans . 14. Benlt&enberg , 
 and Tufiis. 1 5 . Schofme. 16. S champs 
 ly.Splugen.iS'Mafix. vp.Rufflee. 
 
 In each of thele Comminalties, they 
 yearely eledf a foueraigne Magiftrate, 
 which many of them do call Amman y who 
 with theludges or Affiftants, elected by 
 the fame comminalty, dothiudgefuites 
 in law, and condemneth delinquents, 'ac- 
 cording to the exigence of the cafe. Be- 
 fide tnefe Ammans y there is a great Pro- 
 uoft of the whole League, whom they 
 call&at ilanutctc^tet, whoischofen 
 byeuery one in thegenerall aflemblyof 
 all the comminalties, and fitteth Prefi- 
 dent in the dayes meetings for all the 
 League. 
 
 Thefe meeting dayes for this Grife 
 League,is in the Village of Trumb^hich 
 is the cheefe comminaIty,and there alfo 
 meet the Seigneurs of the Iufticial court, 
 wherein the fitteth Prefi- 
 
 dent, who hath fifteene Affiftants , one 
 Clearke or Secretary, and one Officer. 
 The Lord of the Caftle, and of the Ba- 
 rony of Ratzms , is yet aboue the ILflttfr 
 tndjt£t 5 by an ancient prerogatiue, be- 
 longing to the race of the Barons of Rat- 
 z.«#.r,in whofe rights, the Lords of the 
 places haue euermore fucceeded. 
 
 The fecond League is called 
 (£>0tt(I)ttff pUlti)£, The League of Gods 
 Houfwld^ox. of theCW<? or League Ca- 
 thedralf becaufe of the BitTioppricke 
 and Colledge of Coire : aridkhathone 
 and twenty Comminalties, which fome- 
 times were reduced into eleuen much 
 greater. TheTowneor Cittyo {Cone 
 is numbred in the fit ft place, as the chiefe 
 of the League: and alone (among the 
 eleuen Comminalties ) is compoun- 
 ded oftwoleffier. But as the cittizens 
 
 are 
 
 Three leagus 
 diuided ol the 
 Grifons. 
 
 The firft . 
 league ,ha* 
 uingall thefe 
 Comminal- 
 ties belong- 
 ing to ir. 
 
 A foueraigne 
 Magiftrate in 
 each ot ibelc 
 Conunnal- 
 ties. 
 
 The Grand 
 Proucft of 
 the whole 
 League ; and 
 hb order in 
 Court of la- 
 ttice. 
 
 The League 
 of the Cade, 
 or of Gods 
 Houje, 
 
 Ff 
 
33' 
 
 Of the gouernmentof 
 
 3 Booke 
 
 Theeftatc & 
 condition of 
 the common- 
 wealth of 
 Coirc- 
 
 The great 
 councell of 
 feauenty. 
 
 The leffer 
 councell of 
 thirty. 
 
 TwoConfuls. 
 
 The G ouer- 
 nouror Pro- 
 uoft Prelident 
 
 The Lieute- 
 nants Court 
 of iuftice,and 
 his Afiiftants- 
 
 Of thefceond 
 Cptnaainalcy. 
 
 Thefe Com- 
 mmalcics are 
 heere coun- 
 ted a« they 
 ftand in the 
 Record. 
 
 areenclofedinthe fame walks: euenf© 
 are they counted but for one Comminal- 
 ty ,and the other twenty reduced into ten, 
 make vp ten great Comminalcies . The 
 citty (for fo we will call it) of Coire^ hath a 
 common-wealth apart by it lelfe, like (wa- 
 ring but little) to that of Zurich, and to o- 
 ther gouernments of the fame condition. 
 For hrft of all the cittizens are wholly di- 
 uided into Hue companies, from each of 
 which arc chofen fourteene men, who are 
 of the great councell publike : fo that the 
 great councell and generall, is compofed 
 of feuenty. From thefe feuenty men,are 
 chofen Hue of each company.for the leffcr 
 councell : to whom are ioyned the Hue 
 Etlttfftmaftn# of the precedent ycare, 
 whereby the lefTer counccll hath thirty 
 councellers,whcreof fifeeene called Sena- 
 tors, gouerne the common-wealth. 
 
 In the councell there are two Con- 
 Puls, who are Prefidents (turne by turne) 
 a whole yeare. The councell and the Offi- 
 cers of iuflice, are yearelyekded on the 
 eleuenth of N ouember, being the day of 
 S .Martin, The thirty of the lefTer coun 
 cell do iudge in criminall caufes, and the 
 Gouernor or Prouoft fitteth then as Prc- 
 lidcnt, remaining in that charge a yeare : 
 at the ende whereof, another taketh his 
 place, and they two arc (in this Office) as 
 two C9nfuls. Next, there is a Court of 
 iuftice belonging to the Lieutenant, who 
 hath fifteene A Affiants, to wine, thefiue 
 lEUttfftntafkrS, and ten from the thirty 
 of the leffcr councell. This Court taketh 
 knowledge ofciuill caufes, and pecuniary 
 a&ions concerning debtes : there is ap- 
 peale from them to the lefTer councell, 
 who doe decide alfo matrimoniall mat- 
 
 ters. 
 
 The fecond Comminalty, which wee 
 fhould count for the third, becaufe Coirc 
 takes it felfe for two, is named IDtCfctCC 
 DOCtffCtjfficfoure Villages. q.Bergon. %, 
 Tiejfencasien. 6 .StaIla. y.Trmtz>en, with 
 Reamps and other Villages, which with 
 T lejfencaBenjndkc one iurifdi&ion.where 
 cl>e Bayliffe of Reamps iudgeth ciuill and 
 criminall caufes. 8 . yatz> the high, where 
 fometimes dwelt the Barons of V at z>\ this 
 Comminalty is ioyned with the fourth.?. 
 Pur si now, lo.Ortcnstein in Tumlefch. n. 
 Sinnada.ii.Zutz>: thefe two are in Enga- 
 din the high, and make one of the great 
 comminalties. 1 3 .Ar detie. 1 4 .S cultine . 1 5 . 
 
 Remufl : which with two other finall com- 1 
 minalties,makcth one of the great. 16. 
 Bergell aboue the Port. 17 .BergeU voder 
 the Port. iZ.Pe/iiaW) 01 PoBlaaf. 1?. 
 Brufchjnhich is ioyned with PoBlaaf, and 
 inaketh one of the cleuen great Commi- 
 nalties. 20. MunBertall. 2 1 .Mats. E ach 
 Comminalty hath his Ammans,PodeJlats i 
 and vnder-Officers as theytearme them 
 in leaf! authority, vnder whom they arc 
 maintained in liberty. 
 
 The third League tearmeth it felfe 
 the League of Iunfdi&ions, or the league 
 of Rights. The firft and princip-dl of the 
 ten, is called Tafaas , in regard of a Village 
 fo named, where the houfe of the League 
 is, and where the dayes meetings for the 
 ten Comminalties are held. i.Beelfort , or 
 Aluanuw. $.Churwalden. 4 . Langvrifi. 5 . 
 S.Peterde Schanjik. 6 .The little Abbey 
 in Brettigow. 7. Knots, or CaBelfer . 8 , 
 Schters . Thefe eight iurifdi&ions doc 
 acknowledge the Arch-Duke of AuBria 
 to be their Soueraigne . Anciently, the 
 Barons of Tatz> were Lords thereof : but 
 all their race fayling, the Counts of Tog - 
 genbourg fucceeded them. And after 
 them, the Counts of Amat i whereof one 
 being named Gaudentius , dying in the 
 yeare one thoufand,foure hundred, eighty 
 nine, left thefe eight iurifdi&ions to the 
 Arch-Duke of AuBria. 
 
 The Arch-Duke eftablifhed a Go- 
 uernor there, which to this day is chofen 
 among the Grifons . The Gouernor dwel- 
 leth at CaBelfer 5 and prefideth in fcntence 
 of criminall caufes: he manageth and con- 
 ferueth the other rights of the ArchDuke, 
 who hath not the lame right and equal! 
 authority ouer the eight iurifdidions: but 
 each of them cnioycthhis priuiledges & 
 particular cuftomes, the inftruments and 
 charters whereof are kept at Tafaas. The 
 firft and fourth iurifHidion haue great 
 priuiledges and immunities, farre beyond 
 the other. 
 
 The ninth Iurifdi&ion is called Ma- 
 Uns , by reafon of a Village fo named, be- 
 tweenc the Riuer of Lanquart , & Mount 
 * Rhatica towards the South. 
 
 The tenth is named Meyenfeld. Thefe 
 two laft did belong fometimes to the Ba- 
 rons oHVatz,) afterward to the Counts of 
 Toggenbourg ; then they fell vnto Wolf- 
 hard de Brandis , in refpedt of his Wife, 
 who was of the houfe oiWerdenberg. The 
 
 thejf 
 
 The League 
 of lurildidi- 
 onjjor of 
 Kighu. 
 
 Thehrufe « 
 the League 
 for their oat 
 tings. 
 
 How they 
 came to th 
 Duke of Au 
 Itria. . 
 
 The Arch- 
 Dukes aut! 
 rity not at 
 lute there 
 euery part 
 
 * A high 111 
 
 by Rhzua 
 
Chap. 
 
 ii. 
 
 the to wne of the Grifons . 
 
 33 ' 
 
 I he addition 
 ' f tbc third 
 I ague to the 
 'vo other. 
 
 The lurifdic- 
 ;ons bought 
 y the three 
 .eagues. 
 
 [he ten Iurif- 
 idioQS ally 
 hetnlelue* 
 oc ether faith 
 ally. 
 
 ’hej.leaguer 
 viced all to* 
 ether in a 
 erpetuali al* 
 
 once.' 
 
 ’he Author 
 roceedeth to 
 more figni 
 icarn expref- 
 ion otthc 
 lomminal- 
 ics,in theirl 
 tue places 
 tnd order. 
 
 they becam ioyned (with the o;her eight 
 lurifdiiftions) to the two Leagues of Gri- 
 fons, and made the third; repenting to the 
 Lords of Brandis, the right iuftly to them 
 appertaining. Afterwardes, thefe three 
 leagues together bought thefe Iurifdiffci- 
 ons,andfenta Gouernorthither , who 
 dwelt in the caftie of Meyenfdd , and fate 
 Prefident to iudge in critninall fuites : he 
 condemned men in fines, and to death, & 
 gathered the tolles, and other publike re- 
 uennewes. The ten Iurifdi&ionsallycd 
 thcmfelucs together , in the yeare one 
 thoufandjfoure hundred, thirty fix, con- 
 ditionally, to fuccour one another, & be 
 abiding in all things (iuft and realonable) 
 againft enemies, repelling al wrongs that 
 fhould be offered to any of tbem,&: pro- 
 cure the peaceable enioying of their li- 
 berties. Alfo,all rights and duties apper- 
 taining to the Lords, they fhould be du- 
 ly rendred, they permitting them to pof- 
 feffe their franchifes and priuiledges : all 
 the reft beefng carefull and prouident to 
 preferue the good and benefit of one an- 
 other. 
 
 In the fame yeare or the next follow- 
 ing, thefe Iurifduftions made perpetuall 
 alliance with the two other Leagues, and 
 fothethree leagues became ioyned as in 
 one body, the particular parts whereof 
 haue bene already mentioned.But in our 
 numbering and fetting them downe, we 
 haue rather followed the flotation of the 
 place, then the ranke which they holde in 
 the dayes ofafiemkJies, wherin notwith- 
 ftanding are many opinions : & therefore 
 Iwilldefcribethem heerc, accordingto 
 the comminalties of the two firft leagues, 
 Sc as they are comprized in their alliance 
 with the Switzers.The Comminalties of 
 the Grife league, are the vally of Lugnitz, 
 Ylants, Oberjachs, IValterJpurg, Laax, Si- 
 nijf, and other places about the W oods, 
 Flims, Schewis, Trimmis, Returns , Hem- 
 tenberg and T ujis >S champ s,Rhinuald,Ma- 
 fax and Raff lee, Safe# *1 batmen ^chopine^ 
 Fals. The Comminalties of the league of 
 Cade, are in order as they followe, Coire , 
 FurflnoTP, the foure villages defending 
 on Ajpremontfatz, the high ,Reamps,Tief- 
 fenca$ten,Gryfen8ein, Beuio or St alia, A- 
 uers, flerge/aboueandbelowe the Port, 
 Zutz,,Sumada, PoStlaaf, Steinberg ,Scbuls, 
 Remxff, Munifertal , Mals, Galfen , and 
 Schantzen. As for the ten lurifdiftions,! 
 
 vnderftand their order thus . Tafaas , the 
 three lurifdi&ions of Brettigov ? , Beelfon, 
 or Aluanuvo,Chi*ivodden, S. Pierre, Lan- 
 gwifz , Malans and Meyenfeld. I know ve- 
 ry well, that fome doe name theie Com- 
 minalties otherwife, but that imporceth 
 nothing, becaufeineach Comimnaltie 
 there are many times notable villages , fo 
 that the Comminalty fometime takes his 
 n2me of one, and fometimes of another. 
 For mine ovvne parr, I haue named the 
 principall places of the Comminalties. 
 
 Thus then there are three leagues of 
 the Grifons, containing fifty Comminal- 
 ties, which (neuercheleffe) doe make but 
 one Commonwealth. For, although ma- 
 ny of tbc Comminalty haue their fudges 
 lawes,cuftomes,$<: iuftice,afwelciuiil as 
 criminall ; yet notwfthftanding, the So- 
 ueraignty is with thecouncelofthe three 
 leagues ‘(which they name in theyr Lan- 
 guage, dayes of mee- 
 
 ting or aflemblies of Ambaffadors, from 
 each comminalty of the Grifons : whether 
 fome of them fend two Ambaffadours , 
 others but one onely. If the councell bee 
 ordinary, the Grife League fendeth the* 
 ther 28. Ambaffadors or councellors ; 
 that ofcWe2> and from thelurifdi&i- 
 ons, 14. If either one or other doe fend a 
 greater number , they haue no voyces 
 therc,but according to the aboue-named 
 account . Sometimes alfo, the councell 
 general of the whole Nation (which was 
 made no long time fincej do meet toge- 
 ther : but that is very rarely. 
 
 The fore-mentioned councell, mana- 
 geth the affayres of the common-wealth: 
 yecin fuch fort, that the councellers or 
 Ambaffadors dealc not according vnto 
 their ownc beft feeming, but as the com- 
 maunds and remembrances from theyr 
 comminalties, and which they bring 
 with them in writing on the dayes do di- 
 re<ft them, and whereto they conforme 
 their refolutions, which pafteth by plura- 
 lity ofvoices. The councel ofthe Grifons 
 is (almofty like to that ofthe Switzer >dor 
 there they treate on the felfefame things 
 which concerne the good of the whole 
 countrey % of peace, of warre,of alliances, 
 of AmbafTages, lawes and ordinances, &: 
 caufcs of appealesfrom the Baylywickes. 
 There are three places appointed for the 
 tofitte in councel, to wit, plants in the 
 GrifekzguCjCoire in the league of Cade , 
 
 and 
 
 Heleaucth 
 hit loVjur 
 neremso iue 
 coafidcration. 
 
 Fifty Com- 
 minalcies in 
 the j. leagues 
 
 The Councel 
 o‘ ihe three 
 Leagues of 
 the Grifons, 
 a nd lending 
 •heir Ambaf 
 fador* thither. 
 
 The Ambaf. 
 iadors arc to 
 be guided by 
 their ditefU 
 
 ocs. 
 
& 
 
 Of the gouernmentof 
 
 3 Booke 
 
 Another prin* 
 cipal Councel 
 or Senate for 
 them al. 
 
 TheP'incr 
 ’ palsmcete to- 
 gether when 
 ihc other need 
 
 not. 
 
 Aopeale from 
 the Couoccl 
 to the Com- 
 minalties. 
 
 Concerning 
 judgments in 
 pubJike caufe-s 
 
 When varian- 
 ces happen 
 amongft the 
 Leagues, how 
 they are then 
 tobehaue 
 themfelues. 
 
 & TdfdAi in that of the ten Iurifdidions . 
 But ofteneft the aayes are held at Coire at 
 times oftheir affaires , which happeneth 
 three times in the yeare : about the fixe 
 and twenty day of lanuary, thebeginning 
 oflune, and the eleuenth day ofNouem- 
 ber. 
 
 Theyhaue another Councell or Se- 
 nate, which they name ClHbptag •* whe 
 the principal Magiftratcs onely,and, as 
 being the cheefe of the three Leagues, do 
 aflemble themfelues together. Thefe 
 men, are the Iudge-Prouinciall for the 
 Grife-League^the Councel of Coire to v 
 the league of Cade, and the of 
 
 Tafaai, for the League of the tenne I urif- 
 didfions. At all times, and as often as 
 ncederequireth, to prouidefor the pub- 
 liqtie affayresj and it appeareth not con- 
 uenient, .to call all die Deputies of the 
 countrey together ; then thofe 3. Princi- 
 pals do meece , with fomeof thecheefeft 
 of the three Leagues. But they cannot 
 determine abfolutely , onely they referre 
 leparately vnto the Comminaltiesof the 
 three Leagues, whatfoeuer hathbeene 
 ditcuft among the Councellers, and that 
 which is approouedby plurality of voy- 
 ces,is receyued of all. There is appeal al- 
 fo from the councel, to the Comminal- 
 ties. and then matters are propounded in 
 theComminalties*, whofe fentences are 
 fet downe in writing : and being confer- 
 red on, they are gathered to a refolution 
 and an arreft, by the pluralitie of Voy- 
 ces. 
 
 As concerning iudgements in crimi- 
 nal caufes: the Grifons doe therein pro- 
 cecdc like the Svvitzers . If there happen 
 any difference among the three Leagues, 
 three or foure Iudges mufi bee chofen on 
 eycher fide, and difeharged of tbeOathe 
 which bind eth them to their league.They 
 are to accord the difference by kind com- 
 pofition, or iudge according to theyr 
 confciences. Ifthevoyces fal out equail: 
 an Arbitratour muff bee chofen by voy- 
 ces and common fuffragesof the three 
 Leagues . If two Leagues bee in fuite, 
 they muff referre themfelues to the third, 
 whofhaldeliuer vnto both the parties, 
 the right whereby they are to bee quieted. 
 Ifitchaunce betweene two Comminal- 
 tiesof one and the fame League : they 
 mufttake ('as Iudge) the verie neereft 
 commioalty orlurifdidhon belonging to 
 
 the fame League. But when the Com" 
 minaltiesofdiuers Leagues are at diffe- 
 rence : the councel of the three Leagues, 
 namely the Iudges, are to prouide there- 
 fore. 
 
 When one* Comminalry, or fome 
 particular perfon therein, bath proceffe 
 and fuite againff the three Leagues, ora- 
 nyoneofthem; two or three Iudges of 
 each League are then to be chofen for it . 
 And when two Leagues are at difference 
 againft the otherj fixe Iudges ofthe two 
 Leagues, and fixe of the other alone, arc 
 to bee appointed. If they cannot con- 
 clude the ffnfe j an arbitratour muff bee 
 chofen, by plurality ofvoyces ofthe three 
 Leagues . Thefe iudgements are to be 
 deliuered flrft at Ylantz, nexte at Coire : 
 afecondtimc againe at Ylantz, thena- 
 gaine at Coire 3 and at Tafaas the laft of 
 all. 
 
 It would much weary mce, if I fhould 
 deferibe at large the Statutes & cuftomes 
 of th t Grifons : notwitbftaoding,I (hall 
 not greatly difpleafe or offend the Reader 
 if heere I glance at a worde or two . Firft 
 then, iris agreed vppon betweene them 
 by the confent and aduice of the whole 
 councel, that neythcr the Byfhoppe of 
 Coire , or any of the Eeclefiaftical Order : 
 fhaleledor efiablifh any ciuile Magi- 
 ftrate, noraduancea Gouernor or Am- 
 man, for any Comminaltie or Iurifdi- 
 ftion whatfoeuer 5 but that the people 
 of the Grifons (by theyr fuffrages onely) 
 dial eletfc and choofe theyr owne Magi- 
 ftrates. 
 
 Such as haue obtayned any Offices of 
 the Byfhoppe, may not be accepted into 
 councel,fo long as they do remaine in his 
 feruicc. 
 
 As concerning the Minifters of the 
 Church, euery Parifh elefteth their 
 owne : may depofc them, pay them their 
 Wages,which are too little in many pla- 
 ces. 
 
 Thoroughoup the countrey of the Gri- 
 fons > no final Tythes are payed, and as 
 for the great, they pay but the fifteenth 
 p~art, and giue nothing in the fielde , but 
 theygiueitin thehoufe, and alwayes af- 
 ter the haruefts both for their Grapes and 
 corne. 
 
 All they that are of a comminaltie, 
 may fifh in al the Riuers and Pondes, and 
 hunt both Beafls, gnd flye Fovvles freely, 
 
 within 
 
 When owe 
 
 Comminaltie 
 
 hachfiiitea- 
 
 gainft the j. 
 
 Leagues. 
 
 The places aj 
 pointed for 
 iidgements. 
 
 Concerning 
 fom ftatutcsl 
 c uftonis amo 
 the Galons. 
 
 For eleSion 
 of Magnate 
 
 For Miniftcr 
 of the church 
 
 For admifsio 
 to Councel 
 
 For paying c 
 Tythcs. 
 
 For Filhing, 
 hunting, and 
 Fowling. 
 
'hap.n. Ofthegouernmentof the Grifons. 
 
 
 j'or weight 
 nd mcafure. 
 
 )f their Go* 
 ernmenrs & 
 aylywickes, 
 nd how they 
 and in the 
 nitons coun- 
 
 y* 
 
 oale* called 
 >nc or rock- 
 ales in won* 
 :tful plenty. 
 
 ie Towne 
 :d Countie 
 ■ Claucnna. 
 
 
 he vale of 
 Una, & the 
 ylywickes 
 1 °nging 
 i :reto. 
 
 iorsaia. 
 
 s’iran, 
 
 Jlreh 
 
 within their fayd Comminalty. 
 
 Thoroughout all the countries, one 
 weight and mcafure of things licquid and 
 dry, is to be vfed, to wit, the weight and 
 mcafure of Coire. And it is not lawful for 
 the Bourgefies oiCoire to alter any thing 
 therein, wichouc the confent of the other 
 Leagues. 
 
 For our conclufion, we are to (peak of 
 Gouernments and Bayliwickes, wherein 
 the three Leagues of the Grifons do com- 
 mand equally. On this fide the Alps nere 
 to Coire, they fend a Gouernor to Mey- 
 enfeld and to Meiantz, . On the other fide 
 the Alpes beneath Bergel, toward the ri- 
 uer oiMaire,t\\z Gouernment or Bayly- 
 wick of plurs firft prefenteth it felf, which 
 is a great village in the field neighbouring 
 to the Alpcsiand on the bankes of Main 
 riuer, and euen as fightly to bee lookt on, 
 asifitwereagood Towne. In this place, 
 there are digged infinite Chaudcrons ot 
 Rocke-ftone coales, which ferue as fewell 
 for thekitchin* and it ft faithfully repor- 
 ted, that the nature of this ftone-coale is 
 fuch, as when Fifh commeth to boyling, 
 they make them mount andleape out of 
 the kettle into the fire;thefe coales are ve- 
 ry abundantly fold in Italy . All the villages; 
 round about, are anfwcrable and like to 
 Plurs, wherejthe Gouernour(whom they 
 terme dccideth caufes,& is fo- 
 
 ucraigne in that place in name of the Gri- 
 fons, and deputed by them® 
 
 Next is the Towne and county of da- 
 uenna, whereon Plurs in elder times de- 
 pended® clauenna is a Towne aboue the 
 Lake of Coma, about fiue miles,as Antoni - 
 ^obferucth italfo, in his booke of the 
 wayes. The Grifons call the Gouernor of 
 Claucnna , Commifiary .* & he is the mod 
 apparant 5 next to him of Sondria . The 
 third more fpacious and noble gouerne- 
 ment is that of the vale Teltna^ famous for 
 the exeellcnt wine, which there is made in 
 extraordinary plenty, and is thence tran- 
 fported into Switzerland and Germanie. 
 The whole vale of Telina , is diuided into 
 fixe Bayliwickcs. The firft is that of Borrna 
 a Towne aboue the valley 5 towardes the 
 Mountaine of Braull: this Bayliwick hath 
 many priuil edges and franchifes,farrc be- 
 yond the other. The fecond is the towne 
 of Tiran. The third is 7V/,wherof(as fome 
 thinkc) the vale Telina firft tooke name. It 
 is a Towne feated in a very high place, & 
 
 appearing to be Co naturally: & it is coun- 
 ted to be the beft fortrefte of all the Pro- 
 uince. Sondria , the moft renowned town 
 of all the vale T elina , maketh the fourth 
 -Baylywicke. It is the moft rich & power- 
 full among all the reft, and he that is Go- 
 nernor thereof, is called Captain, becaufe 
 oner and befide the Bayliwicke, hee hath 
 an eye to the whole valley when it is chief 
 in Armes. He hath his Lieutenant, who 
 iudgeth with him the ciuil caufesof the 
 the Bayliwicke. Hefe iudgeth alfo the cri- 
 minal matters ofall the vally, hauinglaw- 
 yers and learned men to his councel, and 
 giuing fentence according to the Lawes 
 and Statutes of the vale T f&w.-which ne- 
 (uerthclefte? maybe moderated &r made 
 milder in the Bayliwicke by the Podejlats. 
 Befide aft this, all caufes m ay be appealed 
 to the councel of the Grifons Signeuries, 
 or to them that they haue ordained com- 
 mifaries, and lent to iudge : or finally, to 
 the couucel oft he Comminalcies, who 
 haue the foueraigne power. The fift Bay- 
 liwicke is called Morben, and the fixt T ra- 
 bon, which is Iaft of al. 
 
 This is the order of the Baylywickes of 
 the vale Telina, vet fome doe notfet the 
 Baily wick of Bormia in this ranke , but di- 
 uidethe whole vale into three partes; 
 whereof thefirft comprehended! Tiran 
 and TeU'.Sondrni maketh the fecond ; and 
 Morben and Trahon are the third. In ele- 
 cting the Bayliffes, they follow the order 
 of the Leagues and Comminalties . As 
 for example; if the Grife League eftablifh 
 a Captaine at Sondria for two yeeres, the 
 League ofCade fends one thether for 
 the twofollowing years: at the end vvher- 
 of, the League of the Iurifdidions fends 
 one for two other yeares>this order is ob- 
 ferued in each League of the Comminal- 
 ties. And fometimes the Comminalties, j 
 who lhould fend a Bayliffe by their turn, 
 would cleft him only: but now the coun- 
 cel of the Grifons makes the cleftion. The 
 byfhop of Coire , and the City, do ftampe 
 money. The Abbot of DiJfentijfX lath the 
 famepriuiledge alfo, amongft many o- 
 thcr. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ^.Sondria. 
 
 The Gouet- 
 norot S on- 
 dri ais cal!d 
 Captaine, and 
 iudgeth in cau 
 les both ciuiil 
 and criminal 
 for the whole 
 rale. 
 
 Appeal to the 
 Seigneurs ot 
 the Galons 
 Councel. 
 
 {.Morben. 
 6 .Trait on. 
 
 Another or- 
 der of diui- 
 ding the vale . 
 
 The manner 
 of ele&ing 
 their Bayliffes 
 
 Coynjng of 
 money. 
 
m 
 
 The diuifion 
 of the coun- 
 try ot Valais 
 or ValoiU,ihe 
 higher, & the 
 lower. 
 
 Sruen Turifdi- 
 fiions jn the 
 higher Valois 
 
 Hundreds or 
 Bsrc.nnies, or 
 the account of 
 ib much land. 
 
 The names of 
 the fei uen 
 Coipitnaltics. 
 
 Six Banneries 
 in the lower 
 Valois. 
 
 Long warres 
 betweene she 
 Veragriam& 
 Vibcrines. 
 
 The gouernemenc of the V alafians. ^.Bookc 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 T be Commonwealth of the VaUfans , or peo- 
 ple of Valois* 
 
 H E whole countrey of Va- 
 lois is diuided into two parts 
 The higher Valois from the 
 fourfeorfpringofthe riuer 
 of Rhone , fo far re as the riuer 
 of Morfia , which vniteth it felfe with 
 Rhone , lomewhat beneath Sion. This was 
 the dwelling ofthe ancient Viberines and 
 Sedufans. The lower Valois, is from the 
 riuer of Morfia , fo farre as Saint Mauris, 
 and this was the countrev of the Veragri- 
 ans. 
 
 The higher Valois is diuided into 7 lurif- 
 di&ions, which they call Dixaines, waids, 
 and ^CtlDcn in the Alleman tongue . I 
 know not whence this wordcis dcriued, 
 for it cannot produce the number often, 
 becaufe there are no more Iurifdi&ions . 
 A friend of mine told me, that the worde 
 intended fo much, as Diocefles, becaufe 
 that euery Ward hath his Dioceffe or Iu- 
 rifdi<fiion,his Common-wealth, and pri- 
 uiledges apart by it felfe. Others do hold 
 that the word commeth of ano- 
 
 ther word /igmfying, an Hundred: as in 
 theLawesofFrawvr, the Offices of the 
 Earledomes or Counties, the Vicariates 
 and Hundreds are number; and in Ibmc 
 places of Germany, they are called Zend- 
 graues , the Iudges of: fome certaine Iurif- 
 di&ion. But without {landing fo ftrict- 
 ly on the words originall: wee may verie 
 fitly tearme them DiocdTes or Commi- 
 nalties. So thcn,therc are feuen Commi- 
 nalties in the higher Valois , to wit, Goms , 
 Brighe^Vefpie. Raron , Leuck, Siders, and 
 Syon . Thefe feuen Comminalties hauc 
 thirty parifhes. The lower Valois hath fixe 
 Comminalties, which they cal Banneriesx 
 becaufe each one hath his particular fian- 
 dard, andfoureand twenty Barifhes fo 
 numbred. 
 
 The Veragrians or lower V ala fans, had 
 (in times part) longwarre againfttheiV- 
 dufians and Vtberines . In the end, after 
 fourefcore and thirteen yeares, they were 
 ouercome andfubiected 5 fo that, thc.SV' 
 
 dttfans and Viberines ruined fixteene Ca- i 
 files, the old pktifull foundationswhere- 
 of,areyet tobefeene, and it is not lawful 
 for any tobuilde themagaine, for feare 
 theyfhouldproouehurtfiillto the coun- 
 tries liberty;. And therefore the higher 
 V dois ouer-ruleth the lower, and fendeth 
 Gouernors thether to iudge in caufes, & 
 manage the affayres ofthe State. The By- 
 (hopof Syon (whom fome call Count Sc 
 Gouernor of Valois ) is Prince of the coun 
 trey. Hee is elected by common fuffra- 
 ges ofthe Chapter of Syon find ofthe 7 
 Di&aines of higher Valois. 
 
 The Annales ot Valois do declare, that 
 Charlemagne gauethe County and Go- 
 uernment ot Valois, to T heodoji ws ,Bifhop 
 of Syon, and to his fucceffors: with power 
 to beareafword,in figne ofciuilllurifdi- 
 <fiion, and other priuiledges of Princes 
 ofthe Empire. Becaufe that Byfhop (by 
 reuelationofan Angela had declared to 
 C harlemaigne, that fome fecret finne (I 
 know not what) was forgiuen hina. How- 
 beit, there ar« fuffici ent circumfiance j to 
 x:all the county into fufpition, as we hauc 
 already made more ample mention in our 
 defeription ofthe country of Valois. Not- 
 withftanding, it is certaine, that the Em- 
 perors which came after CharlemaignfiCr 
 corded & confirmed the fore-named pri* 
 uikdges to the bylhops of Syon : namely, 
 the EmpCrour Charles the fourth, then 
 Charles the fift renewed Sc inercafed them 
 willingly, at the requeft of Mathew Shiner 
 Byfhop and Cardinal of Sion, from whom 
 he had deriued many good and gracefull 
 feruices. 
 
 Afterward, the Byfhop had another 
 grace granted, that the next moft excel- 
 lent eftate to his , fhould bee that of the 
 captaine ot Bayliffe of the whole country 
 whom they vfe to call 
 
 He iudgeth in ciuill caufes, and 
 continueth in his charge the (pace of two 
 yecres : being cle&ed by the Byfhop, and 
 by the Ambaifadours of the Di&aines or 
 comminalties. Afterward, he is confir- 
 med by publike approbation and confent 
 ofall the comminalties,which haue each 
 one his Magiftrate, whom they of Corns , 
 Raron , and Letick , call Mair&rt he others 
 Caflillian. He iudgeth all fuites, elpecial- 
 ly them criminall , with the councellers 
 which the comminalties giue him as affi- 
 ftants. There be AmmansalCo (who are 
 
 fb- 
 
 Hlgher Valoi 
 ruleth ouer 
 the lower. 
 
 The By (hop 
 of Sion 
 Prince of Vj 
 lois. 
 
 CharJemaigr 
 gaue the Gc 
 u?rnmcmcif 
 Valois to tb 
 Bifliop of Sy 
 on. 
 
 The priuilii 1 
 gesofV»k> 
 confirmed 1 
 the Empcro 
 
 TheCaptai 
 or Bayliffe 
 Valois, and 1 
 authority. 
 
V- Jt 
 
 — - - — — V-# — — “ 
 
 hap. 13. Of the gouernment of Bienna. • W 
 
 ^eCouncell 
 Valois, and 
 : tirmcetings 
 dhow facre 
 : ;yr power 
 tendeth. 
 
 ' c Barons 
 '■taron, and 
 rirfucccl' 
 ft. 
 
 Cthc Maze. 
 
 ObeCom- 
 n aides that; 
 nintbelo- 
 w Valois, 
 
 i maner of 
 atuation 
 - alois. 
 
 • Ji't Mauris 
 or f fpared, 
 
 foueraigne Magiftrates in die Cantons 
 of Switzerland fat they of Valois are iud- 
 ged inferiours,and haue Maires as theyr 
 fuperiors. 
 
 Appeale may bee made from the fen- 
 tence, which is giuen by the Iudges ofa 
 comminalty, to the councell of Valois , 
 who are called BmlailDtjSrat^ 5 and 
 according to thccuftome of theyr Ance- 
 ftors, they aflembled twice a yeare , in the 
 months ofMarch, and of December.At 
 which times, two or three Deputies of 
 each Village, do meete at Syon, in a Ca* 
 ftle named Maierin. The Byfhop aflifteth 
 there, and the Bayliffe cals for the caufes, 
 and then they treateon affayres of the 
 Common-wealth, eledion ofgouernors 
 and publike Officers, & fuch as fhal iudge 
 in thelaft power, ofcaufes that conccrne 
 appeale. 
 
 The Barons of Raron, were fometimes 
 great Lordes in the countrey of Valois . 
 Their fucceflors were the Lords of Chin - 
 rotJ, who are Marfhalles of the Bifhop- 
 pricke of Syon,V icount of Syon, and Ste- 
 wards of Valois . 
 
 As for the Maze, which they tearme 
 it is a particular inuention of 
 the people of Valois? to oppofe thefelues 
 againft the power of great and rich men. 
 W eehaue made ample mention in our 
 defeription of the country of Valois , and 
 there declared, wherefore it was puttein 
 pradife,and how it began. 
 
 We haue told you, that the Byfhop & 
 the feuen Dizatnes of the higher Valois, 
 hold the foueraignety ofche whole coun- 
 try in their handes. The lower Valois 
 fubied to them, and is p arced into fixe 
 Comminalties, viz. Gundes nere to Syen , 
 is thechiefe Cafllewicke or comminaltie 
 of lower valois. Heeretofore it appertay- 
 ned to the Canton of Berne, but in thewar 
 which the Switzers made on the Duke of 
 Sarny, in the yeare 153 d. theValafians 
 did there recouer ir, in exchange of ano- 
 ther country. 2 .Ardonj.S allion , q.Entre- 
 | mont^ . Martinach , 6. the Towne of Saint 
 Manns in Cbablais, where the mountains 
 feeme as if they ioyned together. So that 
 all ' valois , is (hut or locktvp bya Tower, 
 & two gatcs(as it were) at both the endes 
 ofa bridge, vnder which the Rhone gly- 
 deth. In the yeare, 1475. the valajians 
 brake down the wals and fortreffes ofthe 
 I fore-named places, except that of Saint 
 
 Mauris . Without the country of valois, 
 the valajians poffefled thcmfelues of 3. 
 Bayliwickes, during the warre of Sauoye\ 
 as namely, Montey, Titian, and Hochtall. 
 NeuertheldTe, fome few yeares after that 
 theyfurrendred Xuian to Emanuel Phile - 
 bert , Duke of Sauoye , and retained both 
 the other. 
 
 JoBaylyvyickes 
 without Va- 
 lois. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 [ The Common-wealth of Bienna . 
 
 H E Towne of Bienna made 
 perpetuall alliance with the 
 Bernians ; as wee haue alrea- 
 dy fayde: and it happened in 
 the yeare one thoufand, 
 three hundred,fifcy two. Thirty yeares 
 after, itcontraded perpetuall Allyance 
 with Solleurre ; and in the yeare one thou- 
 fand, foure hundred,and feuen, with Fri 
 bourgfo it became allyed with three can- 
 tons ofthe Swkzers.lt acknowledged! as 
 temporall Lord, the Byfhop of Bafile, be- 
 caufe as concerning the Ecclefiafdcall Iu- 
 rifdid ion , it is the DiocefTe o tLaufanna: 
 but it is a long time, fince it was no more 
 fubied to the fpirituall gouernement of 
 the Bifhop,as in like maner were the citi- 
 zens of Zurich and Berne. 
 
 Afterward,whenitcametopaffe, that 
 the Bernians got the poflefsion ofthe Bi- 
 fhoppricke of Lufarna, they enfranchifed 
 Bienna of the Ecclefiafticall fubiedion. 
 The Byfhop oiBajileis Lord chereofvery 
 peaceably ,in temporall power, and efk- 
 blifheth thefoueraign MagiOrace, whom 
 they call Moire : but hee is chofen out of 
 the number of the Townes councellers, 
 and the Maire giues oath to the councell 5 
 and they to him . Hcetaketh knowledge 
 (with the councel!) ofcriminall caufesj 
 & fitteth as Prefident in cenfuring them. 
 The moitie of fines,amounting to aboue 
 3 .Liures T ournois, apertaineth to the By- 
 fbop,with fome tenths, and other reuen- 
 newes : but the ports, rolles,cuftoms, and 
 fuch like, belong to theTowne only, and 
 not to the Bifhop. For hee is not permit- 
 ted to impofe any charge whatfoeuer vp- 
 pon theBourgeffes, nor to engage the 
 T owne: but the Bourgefles are bound to 
 
 I2£ 
 
 Bienna made 
 alliance with 
 the Bernians* 
 
 The Ecclefia- | 
 ftical Iurifdic- 
 tion of Bienna 
 
 The foneraigH 
 Magiftrace of 
 Bienna, &tys 
 authorise in 
 criminal cau° 
 fes. 
 
 The Byfhop 
 impofeth no 
 charges on 
 thcBourgelTes 
 
y$6 Gouernmentofthe ftipendary tovVnes. ^Booke 
 
 The priuilcd- 
 ges giuen by 
 Imracr Ram- 
 Itcin. 
 
 The goucrne* 
 mwtof the 
 Common* 
 wealth of Bi- 
 cnnt. 
 
 Bourgmafter 
 Prefiaentof 
 the General 
 Counsel. 
 
 Other officers 
 of the Com- 
 monwealth. 
 
 The office of 
 tbeBanderct, 
 
 Care forfchol 
 lei's. 
 
 go in warre for the Bylfiop, and at theyr 
 owne cxpenccs , yet no further then a 
 dayes tourney from the Townc . f If hee 
 would haue them march any further, hee 
 is bound to pay their wages . Yearely, 
 there is repetition made to the Councel, 
 what priuiledges By Chop Immer Ram flew 
 glue to the Town, in the yearc one thou- 
 sand, three hundred, fourefcore,&: three . 
 They of Henna, haue as ample priuiledges 
 as in the greater Bkfile. 
 
 The Common-wealth of Bienna is go- 
 uerned in maner following. All the Bour- 
 gefles are diuided into fixe companies or 
 brother-hoods: yet in fuch order & carri- 
 age^ no one man whatfoeuer may ioyn 
 himfelfe with two or more of the compa- 
 nies, who haue each one two Mafters, & 
 a feruant attending* The Councell pub- 
 like is chofen out of the number of thefc 
 Bourgeflcs. The lefler councel is compo- 
 fed of fourc and twenty : and the greater, 
 of thirty councellers. The election is 
 made at the yeares ending, and at the be- 
 ginning of the yeare following, theyr 
 names are openly publifht in the church. 
 There is cboife made of fome Ele&ours, 
 out of the great and lefler councell : who 
 (in prefence of the cheefe Secretaries do 
 confirme the ancient Councellers, or c- 
 le<5t new, if there be any fuch need. J 
 He that fitteth Prefident in the conn- 
 cell general!, is called Bourgmafter, and 
 is ele&ed by the great and lefler councell. 
 He is next in office to the Maire gt when 
 they deliberate on affaires of the Com- 
 mon-wealth, and queftion is vrged con- 
 cerning ciuil cafes : theMaireand Offi- 
 cers to the By fhop depart, and leaue the 
 Bourgmafter Prefident. Next to him are 
 the Treafurers, Banderets, <voyers , or Sur- 
 ueyers, the Iudgcs of the Confiftory,tbe 
 Hofpitaliers, and others ele&ed in pub- 
 likc chargesjby the great and leflerjcoun- 
 cell,who are not aduanced,tofuch De- 
 grees, but as they are knownc ape and a- 
 ble. The Banderet oncly, is chofen by all 
 the people. Hee hath charge not onely of 
 bearing the Towns banner 5 but alfo(with 
 the Bourgmafter) is protector of Schol- 
 ars, raking care that they may haue dili- 
 gent and faithfull Teachers and Ouerfee- 
 ers, and to take their accounts. The lefler 
 councel aflembleth three times euery 
 vveeke.to wit, on Monday, Wedncfday, 
 and Saturday , but if any man doe defirc 
 
 to haue a caufe extraordinarily decided, 
 paying a Florin to'the Maire, thecoun- 
 cell fhall be then aflembled.. Bienna hach 
 no other particular lurifdidion, but the 
 Councell iudgeth all caufes ciuill and cri- 
 minal. 
 
 They of Bienna^ are Lords of the Val- 
 ley of Saint Immer ^ forfolikewife is the 
 Seigneury of ELrgua called , and is diui- 
 ded into many Comminalties , which 
 haue (each one) their Maire or 
 ele&cd and confirmed cuery yeare, in the 
 moncths of May and September . But 
 they of Bienna haue not any bayliffc, for 
 the Comminalties haue their cources of 
 Iuftice, and when the parties cannot bed 
 agreed, the caufe is fent to the councel of 
 the T owne, who fend fometimes afliftants 
 to helpein the country pleadings, and to 
 end their fuits: but appeale may be made 
 from their fentencesto thecotincel of the 
 Townc. The inhabitants of this valley,do 
 march in warre vnder the Standardcs of 
 Bienna . 
 
 CHAP. XIIII. 
 
 T'nc valley c 
 S.Itnuier, an 
 Stigneutic 
 Ergna. 
 
 Bienn^hath 
 no Bafiivric 
 
 The C ommon-wealthes of fitch people as are 
 gouerned in common by the Cant ones of 
 Switzerland. And fir ft of 'al/ } of 'ftipen- 
 dary Townes. 
 
 N our former booke, we 
 haue diftrjbuted the peo 
 plegouernd in common, 
 by theCantonsof Swit- 
 zerland, into fiue ftipen- 
 dary Townes , and nine 
 bayliwickes or Gouernemcnts. Thofe 
 
 Townes haue their Magiftrates & Coun- 
 cell by themfelues, to wit, a leffer Coun- 
 cell compofed oftwelue, and a great, of 
 forty Councellers, comprehending the 
 twelue of the leffer in the number. The 
 cheefe of the councel is called fSa'tfjUlfc 
 or Anoy er : hee is ele&ed at Bada, 
 by the lefler and great councell. 
 
 At Bremgarten , the fixe firft Cantons 
 eftablifh one of the two Auoyers : who 
 (notwithftanding) is in number of th£ 
 Bourgeflcs, onely of whome the other is 
 ele&cd. 
 
 He 
 
 The diuiffe 
 ofcbcftipei 
 dary Tov»n 
 
 Elcflionm 
 
 atBada. 
 
 At Breroga 
 
Chap.14- Of ftipendary Townes. 
 
 33 / 
 
 ^Frawen- 
 i«l. . 
 
 Te priuilcd- 
 g of the 
 Ivvnes, 
 
 \e cuftomat 
 ] da is the 
 ivvncs.but 
 lithe Tolies 
 
 i < mcernmg 
 j«: Towne o‘ 
 hmgarten. 
 
 Heeof Frawenfeld^ is elected by the 
 Councell generall but in fecret voyce . 
 The Councell of thefe Townes doe eled 
 Treafurers,^*?/^ and other Magiftrats: 
 for the Townes haue prill ileages, to pro- 
 uide for p ublike charges, and haue like- 
 wife treafuries, and good round fums of 
 ready gathered monies in them, for their 
 condition and extendure,becaufe the cu- 
 ftomes, tolles, and taxes do belong vnto 
 
 3 lJ 
 
 them. Neuerthelefie, in the towne of 
 Bada, which is the paflageof Germany 
 into France, the cuftome belongeth to 
 the towne 5 but thetollefor Merchandi- 
 zes tranfported that way, appertaincth to 
 the Cantons. The Idler councell of thefe 
 townes, prouide not onely f r r the townes 
 affaires, but alfo do decide fuites: for they 
 haue no other Courts of iuftice, except 
 at Frawenfeld ^ & they haue like wife both 
 ciuill and criminall iurifdidion. 
 
 Bremgarten commandeth oner feme 
 Villages neighboring to the town, which 
 they call the Bayliwicke of Cell, a . This- 
 country is in the gouernment of the free 
 Prouince, appertaining to the Cantons: 
 but it was engaged fometimes to them of 
 Bremgarten. W hetfthc Emperour Sigif- 
 mond did put them of Zurich in poffefiion 
 of the free Prouince, he gaue them pri ru- 
 led ge,to difengadge the country:but they 
 of Bremgarten entreated them, that in re- 
 gard of the amicy,which had til then con- 
 tinued betweene the two townes, they 
 would leauethe country to them, which 
 was eafily granted them. W herefore at 
 that time, by the liberality of them of Zu- 
 rich z , who gaue it them by Letters : they 
 of Bremgarten were put and confirmed in 
 poffefsion of the country, in the yeare 
 one thoufand, foure hundred, and eigh- 
 teene. ' 
 
 Neuertheie fie, they of Zurich refer- 
 ucdto themfelucs thefoueraignty, & the 
 punifiament of Malefadtours deferuing 
 death . The yeare one thoufand , fiue 
 ^hundred, twenty eight, a difference hap- 
 pened beeweene them of Zurich and 
 Bremgarten; to wit, about the cades of 
 appeale, and to whom it belonged. The 
 of the Tea- i f eij en Cantons ordained thereupon, that 
 n Cantons, the Bayliwicke of Cclla^ might appeale 
 to the councell of Bremgarten^ and from 
 them to Zurich : but as concerning fuites 
 mooned at Bremgarten, the appeale was 
 to bee brought before the eight Can- 
 
 ilngrmme 
 j ween Zu- 
 jlh 8c Brem- 
 j jrten. 
 
 ! K referua- 
 >nof Zurich 
 
 ' orili 
 
 An alTemhly 
 of xiijudges 
 at Frawenfeld 
 
 No Appeale 
 from the 
 councels reti- 
 cence. 
 
 When any 
 one is fenten- 
 ced co death 
 
 tons. 
 
 The towne of Frawenfeld , befide 
 the councell apart by itfelfe,harh an af- 
 fembly of twelue Iudges, who decide 
 fuites among the Bourgefies s and coun- 
 try people in the Villages, that are vnder 
 the townes iurifdi&ion. But as for cri- 
 minal! caufes, and variances touching in- 
 heritances, and filch like things; the 
 knowledge of them belongeth vntb the 
 councell . Thefe Iudges execute their 
 arrefts, in condemning of ccrtaine fines, 
 and making feizure on the goods of con- 
 demned perfons. Appeale may bee 
 made from thereto the feauen Cantons: 
 but there is no appeale from the couftceis 
 fentencc. 
 
 Fortheprefent,by permifiionof the 
 counceil, the Amman of the country is 
 cheefe of thofe Iudges ; but anciently,and 
 about an hundred yeares fince, it was 
 to the Appar-atour of the towne, and af- 
 terward to the Agent or Prouofi: of the 
 Empire. 
 
 V Vlien any Malefa&^ur is to be con- 
 demned to death, the Iudges make choife 
 (aspleafeth themfelues) of twelue other 
 men of the towne,or of the villages refor- 
 ting thether; and then thefe foure and 
 twenty men may condemne to death. 
 
 Frawenfeld obtained this priuiledge of 
 the Emperour Sigifmond ; and therefore 
 they haue prifons purpofely, From the 
 time of th cAufrian Princes, they hadde 
 power to put criminall perfons to death 5 
 now adayes the Cantons conferue and 
 maintaine the rights to Frawenfeld: and 
 although condemnation of death ap- ; Frawenfeld 
 pertameth to tenne Cantons, yet Fra - fcuen 
 wenfeld Lands excepted, which depen- Cainon*. 
 deth not,neither is ftibie& but to the fea- 
 uenfirft Cantons, the priuiledges refer- 
 ued. 
 
 Moreoucr, this Towne hath fome 
 particular rights, touching teftaments 
 and inheritances, and the Bourgeffes rights belong- 
 may exadf their debtes thorough all the j 
 country of Turgow (annual! reuennues 
 excepted) according to the rights of Iu- 
 Lice of the Prouince,and may (without 
 punifhment) lodge fiich as haue beene 
 .banifhedby the lawes; but they cannot 
 beedravvne into any ftrange iuftice,but 
 the demander muft come and pleads at 
 Frawenfeld. 
 
 The Abbey of Attge the rich, hath 
 1 G g fome 
 
 Particular 
 
 ingto Fra. 
 wenfeld. 
 
33 8 
 
 Of the Gouernment of Bada. 3 Boob 
 
 The Abbey of 
 Auge the rich 
 and priuded- 
 gesit hath at 
 Frawenfeld. 
 
 The ancient 
 power in time 
 of warre. 
 
 Turgow at li- 
 berty byitfelf 
 
 fomerightes at Frawenfeld-, whereto the 
 Bourgeffes ftand obliged, and(anciently) 
 the moft part of them wer fubieds to the 
 Abbey : but afterward, they enfranchifed 
 themfelues from all charges of feruitude, 
 and now adayes, before giuing any Oath 
 vnto the Abbot, they receyue Letters 
 from him, whereby heepromifeth them, 
 not to fel, engage, nor alienate the rights 
 which he hath at Frawenfeld, by reafon of 
 the Abbey 5 andbefides, that hee will 
 conferue andkeepe all their ancient Pri- 
 uiiedges, Franchifes, rights, and good cu- 
 ftomes. 
 
 Finally, in the times of war, ancient- 
 ly, the Seigneurie of Frawenfeld elected 
 the Captaine,the Ambaflador, theEn- 
 figne, and other cheefe offices of warre.- 
 which all the countrey of Turgow follow- 
 ed, and tooke Oath to them . Alfo,the 
 StandardoftheTowne is adorned with 
 Images of Saints, like to the Standardes 
 of the Catholique € antons,to wit, with 
 a Crucifixe, and two crofted Keyes 5 and 
 on the other fide, is thepidure ot Iefus 
 Chriftesface, as in a Linnen hand-ker- 
 cher . But within fome fewe yeares 
 they of the Prouince of Turgow ob- 
 tayned leaue,to haue their particular cap- 
 taines and Standards. In meane while the 
 Towne of Frawenfeld,. and the places that 
 are of her Iurifdidion, haue theyr Cap- 
 taines,Enfigne-bearers, and their aunci- 
 ent Standards. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The cnftome 
 obferued in 
 moftpart of 
 the Canton? 
 forrheir Bay- 
 lywickes. 
 
 Of the Baylywickes or Gouernments. 
 
 E haue already formerly fet 
 downe,how many Bayly- 
 wickes or Gouernements 
 the Switzers haue, to what 
 Cantons they appertaine, 
 and how they becam Lords of them. The 
 Cantons do fend their Bayliffes turne by 
 turne, and in the moftpart of the Can- 
 tons, thecuftomeis 5, that the charge is 
 giuenvnto one of the Councellersotthc 
 lefter councell. The Bayliffe continueth 
 in hjs charge two yeares, and then giueth 
 place to him that is lent .by another Can- 
 
 ton. They gouerne the Bayliwicks accor- 
 ding vnro the Lawes and cuftomes of the 
 people: neuerthe!efte,in the Baylywickes 
 on this fide the mountaines,the Bayliffe 
 doth not iudge alone in criminal caufes ? 
 but hath (as adiundes or affiftants ) the 
 Iudges of the Prouince? in regard where- 
 of, they do call this courfe of Iuftice^ltt 
 LtUlfognCfyC They take knowledge of 
 all fuites of importance, and efpeeially, 
 thofe criminall,and giue fentence ? Not- 
 withftanding,the Bayliffe is foueraigne, 
 for he fitteth Prefident, and hath power 
 to moderate thefentence. 
 
 But in the Bayliwickes of Italy , or be- 
 yond the Mountaines, the bayliffes onely 
 condemneto death : they may well call 
 fome learned men for councell, but thofe 
 Councellers haue no power in the fen- 
 tence. Finally,euery yearc about midde- 
 Iune,they render an account of theyr ad- 
 miniftration 5 they on this fide the moun- 
 taines, at Bada y they beyond, at Lugano ? 
 before the Deputies, which the twelue 
 Cantons then fend thither, and then they 
 iudge the fubieds caufes of Appeale . If 
 fome ftraunge enemy make warre on the 
 Switzers: all the Bayliwickes fend theyr 
 people, who march vnder their particular 
 Standards, and euery bayliwicke ioyneth 
 with the Canton, vnder whofe power it 
 is that yeare . As in the warre of Bour- 
 gongne , they of the baylywicke of Turgow 
 ferued the Canton of Zurich. But if ther e 
 happen any ciuill warre in Switzerland , 
 becaufe the bayly wicks do ft and as much 
 obliged to one Canton, as another : they 
 are not bound to giue fuccor, if the moft 
 part of the Cantons do not commaund 
 them. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The cuftoiB) 
 on this fide 
 themountair 
 
 The cuflojr 
 in the Bayly ■ 
 wicks beyon 
 thcmounuii 
 
 When fome 
 ft range ene- 
 my wanes r 
 
 the S wilier 
 
 Intimeofci 
 uill warreir 
 Switzerland 
 
 Of Bada. 
 
 H E Gouernement or Bay- 
 lywicke of Bada , is much 
 more magnificent then the 
 other, becaufe the dayes 
 meetings and affembliesof 
 the Cantons are held there : for the bay- 
 liffe of Bada euermore helpeth there, 
 demaimding for the caufes in order , and 
 
 fea - 
 
Chap-2.1. The Gouernmentof Turgow. 33 9 
 
 lay villages 
 al Iurifdifti- 
 0: coaman- 
 d i by the 
 
 Brliffe* 
 
 I rafes con- 
 ic ring life & 
 dth. 
 
 F! Secreta- 
 T the who! 
 
 J iunce. 
 
 r ) little 
 r. nes,be- 
 * ing to 
 <;i, Clinge. 
 )c , and Key. 
 a out. 
 
 iuacha 
 i g« t Village. 
 
 fealcth with his Signet, fuch things as are 
 writte n in the name of all the Colincell . 
 Moreouer, if the voyces be equall vppon 
 either fide :heemaketh thatauayleable , 
 where he ranketh himfelfe, and by that 
 meanes endeth all variance . This Bay- 
 liffe hath no authorities ouer the Towne 
 of Badajout ouer the Countie 3 which is 
 diuided into many Villages and fmall Iu- 
 rifdidions : where hee hath his Lieute- 
 nants and Officers, who hold their plea- 
 dings with Iudges ofthe Village in name 
 of the Bayliffe , exad the Fines, and ren- 
 der him an account, and fotnetimesjfalfo 
 himfelfe is prefent in thofe Iurifdidions . 
 But when there is queftion of condem- 
 ning a Malefa&or vnto death, foure and 
 twenty Iudges ofthe whole Countie of 
 Bada, meete together, and the Bayliffe 
 ele&eththem : butthecuftomeis, that 
 af er theyhauebeene once thus cleded, 
 they continue all their life time afterward 
 in that charge, iffome lawfull impeach- 
 ment doe not preuent it i and when any 
 oneoftbem dyetb, or isdifmified, then 
 the Bayliffe putteth another in his place. 
 Thefe Iudges, giue fentence according 
 to the Lawes : neuerthelefle, the Bayliffe 
 (who hath the foueraignty in his hand) 
 may mittigate their fentence. Next to 
 this eftateof the Bayliffe, is hee that is 
 called Secretary of all the Prouince : for, 
 befide the dignity, hee hathprofite, bee- 
 caufe all the Cantons ferue him, fo long 
 as the dayes are kept . Moreouer and 
 befide, hee hath a Lieutenant , who is 
 cheefe of al the Officers belonging to the 
 Bayliffe. 
 
 The Bailywicke and Countie of Bada, 
 hath two fmall Townes vnder it, the one 
 named Clingenow, and the other, Keyfer- 
 ttoull ^ but the Byfhop of Conftance fen- 
 deth Bayliffes thether , and hee of Bada 
 hath nothing to looke to there, faue one- 
 ly, the acknowledgement of caufes cri- 
 minal! appertained to him, and the peo- 
 ple of thofe places, are comprehended 
 with the reft ofthe County of Badajnhcn 
 they goe to warre, with, or for the Swit- 
 zers. Betweene thefe two little Townes, 
 is a great Village, neere vnto the Rheine, 
 named Zurich , inhabited as if it were a 
 good great Towne, fubied vnto the By- 
 (hoppe of Cenffance, and depending on 
 the Baylywickcs of Clingenow . I muft 
 needes fay fomewhat concerning the po- 
 
 licy thereof, becaufe it is a place greatly 
 renowned, in regard of two great Fay res 
 very goodly and commendable , which 
 are there kept euery yeare . Many Mer- 
 chants, not only o f Switzerland and Ger- 
 many, but alfo of France and Italy, meete 
 there, albeit each Fayre lafteth but one 
 day. 
 
 Many do hold opinion, that this vil- 
 lage is the place , which Ptolomy Calleth 
 Forum Tiberij • and that on this oceafion, 
 thefe Fayres are very ancienr, as hauing 
 beene ordained by Tiberius. Itfeemeth 
 to hauc taken this name of lA.Iunm Cer- 
 tius, a famous Rom anc Souldicr, buryed 
 in that place, as is teftified by an ancient 
 infeription* The lurifdidion of this vil- 
 lage is one of thedependancesof Clinge- 
 now : the Bayliffe eledeth an officer year- 
 ly, in the Moneth of Ianuarie, and eyght 
 Senatours, foure whereof, are in feruicc 
 a whole yeare, and they are called fworne 
 Senatours and then the other foure doe 
 fucceedethem, hauing foureludges gi~ 
 uen them as affiftants. Thefe twelue, with 
 the Bayliffe of Clingenow, who prefideth, 
 iudge the caufcs, and meete once in xv. 
 dayes jbut if any man requireth ( in the 
 raeanetime)thatthe Iudges fhould meet 
 together , they doe ; the party paying 
 thirteene Shillings ofthe Money of Lit- 
 cerna. 
 
 Moreouer, the Bayliffe to the byfhop 
 of Conjlance, cannot condemn any grea- 
 ter fine, then the fiimme of tertne pounds: 
 but ifthe crime appeare to deferue more 
 rigorotoschaftifements, to witte, corpo- 
 rally jthen the Officer to the Bayliffe of 
 Bada , executeth the fentence, and puni- 
 fheththe faultie. But out of the Fayre 
 times, Malefadors are examined, firft, at 
 Clingenow, after they haueconfeft theyr 
 fault, and are conuinced ofcapital crime, 
 they are deliucred into the handes of the 
 Bayliffe of Bada . At the times of the 
 Fayres, to witte, the firft day of Septem- 
 ber, and the firft Holyday ofthe Weeke, 
 after Pentecoft, the aay before the Faire, 
 all the Iiirifdiction of the Byfhoppe cea- 
 feth*, andbelongeth vnto the bayliffe of 
 Bada , who bath foie power and authority 
 of commanding and forbidding,euen vn- 
 til the end Ofthe Faire. For in regard that 
 a great /number of people doe affemble 
 there, our Aunceftors were defirous, that 
 thefe Fayres might be in the fafegard and 
 G g 2 pro- 
 
 Two great 
 Faires yearly 
 at Zirrzach, 
 
 ForuTibcrii. 
 
 Sworne Se- 
 nators. 
 
 The Bayliffe 
 of Clingenow 
 
 Power of con-/ 
 dtmoing fines 
 or other wile. 
 
 Concerning 
 the limes whe 
 the Faires are 
 kept. 
 

 The Gouernment of T urgovv. 3 Booke 
 
 Thcgouerne- 
 mcntof Zur* 
 
 zach. 
 
 I protection of fuch as were foueraignes, 
 and had meanes to bee ftrongeft in thefe 
 places then* In former times, the Princes 
 of Auftria, were Lords of the Countie of 
 Bada-, but now it belongeth to the eyght 
 firft Cantons. As for the gouernment of 
 Zur zsach, it is managed by fixtcene coun 
 cellers,to wit, the twelue before mention 
 ned,andfoureafliftants. But if there be 
 any bufineffe of importance, it is referred 
 to the councell generall. 
 
 Turgow the 
 
 greateftof all 
 ahcBayliwicks 
 
 
 Mean Courts 
 
 ofiuftice in 
 
 the villages of 
 Turgow. 
 
 Condemnati- 
 on of fines. 
 
 The Eeclefia- 
 fticall perfous 
 and what Iu* 
 rifdidions 
 they haue. 
 
 The Abbey of 
 Auge. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Of Turgow. 
 
 Mong all the Bayliwickes of 
 the Cantons, there is not a- 
 ny more plentifully peopled 
 nor of larger extendure then 
 Turgow , which hath more 
 then fifty Parifhes. The feuen mod anci- 
 ent Cantons fend thither a Bayliffe, to 
 them appertaineth the Seigneury and ci- 
 uill Iurifdi&ion of the countrey. If Swit- 
 zerland be aflaulted by a ftrangcr enemy, 
 they of Turgow ranke themfclues with the 
 feauen Cantons : but the knowledge of 
 criminall caufes, and fuch as arc capitall, 
 belong to the tenne Cantons. 
 
 Befide, there are many Noblemen, & 
 Ecclefiafticall perfons, thathaue meane 
 courts ofiuftice in diuers villages oiTur- 
 gow , yet in fuch fort notwithftading,that 
 all the villages are fubieCts to the Bayliffe 
 of the whole country. The inferior Seig- 
 neurs may condemne fines of twentie 
 fhillings, andfometimeslb farre as tenne 
 poundes: butthemoity of the fines be- 
 longeth to the Bayliffe, according to the 
 ordinances well vndcrftoode, and eftabli- 
 fhed among them. 
 
 All they thathaue Iurifdi&ions, are 
 called d5UC^t|Sl^crcen«. TheEcclefia- 
 ftickes,are the byfhop of Con fiance , who 
 hath his Prouofts in Turgow , to wittc, at 
 Arbonna, T anneg, Guttingen , and Gottlie- 
 be. The Chapter otConfiance hath Iu- 
 rifdi&ion within Altnaw . The, Abbey 
 of Auge the rich, nowe vnited and incor- 
 porated with the Byfhoppricke of Con - 
 stance ^ hath great reuennewes,and many 
 
 Iurifdi&ions in the countrey of Turgow , 
 to wit, StekbureJSermnge^ Mannebach^E r- 
 matingen> T ribeltingenfc. Many Gentle- 
 meft arc valTailes to this Abbey. The Ab- 
 bot of the Hermitage, is alfo Lord of Ef~ 
 chentz. In like manner, the Abbey of S. 
 Gall y hath Iurifdidt ion in fome Villages: 
 as alfo the Abbeyes founded in the coun- 
 trey of Turgow haue, as Tobel t the Com- 
 manderieoftheKnightes of Saint Iohn , 
 Fifchinge , the Abbey of Benedictines 5 It- 
 tinge , Chartrotfe, Mnnfterlinge and Ten- 
 nikon . The Abbey of the Monkes of the 
 Cifteaux order. Alfo Veldbach. Calc here 
 Saint Katharine du Val , nere to Dijfenhowi 
 and fome other Prouofts in One or two 
 Villages, and fometimes in many , haue 
 Iurifdi&ion. 
 
 There are great (lore ofCaftles, ap- 
 pertaining vnto diuers Gentlemen , who 
 dwell there, and enioy their ancient Iurif- 
 di&ions : the names of which Caftles I 
 will recite, together with the Lords vnto 
 whom they belong. The Lords of Vlvte 
 dwell for theprefent time at WeUenberg 
 and Griefenberg. Uerdere and Burgelle are 
 to the Lords of Landberg. Wengie belon- 
 geth to the Lords of Giel. Spiegelberg , to 
 the Lordes ofMontprat. Kinfeldv nto the 
 Lords of Schelneberg, and of Gemtninge . 
 Vponthelimites of the countrey, there is 
 a Townc belonging to the Count of O 
 berttein . T^uuenbourg and Mammer ap- 
 pertain to the Lords oiTunt. Salen stein 
 and Blidec, to the Lords of Hanuille. Clin - 
 genbergj to the Lordes of Herdneheinter . 
 Ottlishoufe , to the Lords of Schenck . Eptf- 
 houfe y to the Lords of Hagenmlle. Lieben- 
 fels , to the Lords of Lanzs. Clinge ,to the 
 Lords of Brunt. Neufere, to the Lords of 
 Stocker. Sonnenberg^ to the Lords of Gu- 
 tenfon. There arc many caftles alfo ruined 
 the moft part of whole Iurifdidlions 3 doe 
 belong vnto Ecclefiafticall perfons: but 
 other fome of them belong vnto Gentle- 
 men dwelling in other caftles, and alfo 
 vnto lome particular men of the Coun- 
 trey. 
 
 Befide, the Abbey of Ritfow hath iu- 
 fticeboth ciuill and criminal in the towne 
 of Binow y which appeareth to be very an- 
 cient, although it hath no ftore of bcau- 
 tifull buildings . Some are of opinion, 
 that the Romaines planted theyr campe 
 there heerctofore, to encounter with the 
 Germaines. 
 
 In 
 
 The Abbey ( 
 Benedictine 
 
 Of Caftles ti 
 longing jo 
 G entleroen 
 
 A Townee 
 the lintitei 
 the count] 
 
 Caftles run 
 and defae, 
 
 The Abfy 
 Rincw. 
 
- ■■ — — ■ — ■ .... . ; « — ' 
 
 Chap.17. Of the gouernment of Turgow. 54.1 
 
 Tllle with- 
 in icRhcine. 
 
 Tj; Standard 
 olinow. 
 
 c :hoffzel,or 
 ifcopalla. 
 
 1: By (hops 
 Blift'v in the 
 une Cattle. 
 
 “ ■ Council] 
 a two Pre- 
 fints. 
 
 1 c Byfliop 
 t tthoathof 
 t townfmen 
 
 f atmcient 
 ■ meof At- 
 lina on the 
 It«of Con- 
 fee. 
 
 Iii the Ifle which is not within the 
 Rheme, the Abbey of the Benedictines is 
 tobefeene, one of the moft ancient in all 
 Switzerland. The Abbot is Lord of the 
 Towne ; neuertheleffe, if any Malefaftor 
 be condemned to death ; he is deliuered 
 vnto the Prouoft or Amman of the Pro- 
 uince, and his goods remaine feized and 
 confifcated to the feuen Cantons. They 
 of Rtnow haue their ftandard,vnder which 
 they march in Warre for the Switzers. 
 Morcouer,there are fome Towns in Tur- 
 gow y/vhich continue in the Switzers pro- 
 teftion, and haue their Franchifes & pri- 
 tiiledgesverie ample, &Iurifdiftion par- 
 ticular. 
 
 There is another Towne , named Bif- 
 chojjzeli \ at the meeting of two Riuers , 
 called Sitter a and Tur 3 which is well into 
 the countrey of Turgow : and it hath his 
 Standard, where vnder the fouldiers goc 
 to Warre for the Switzers. But the Go- 
 uernourofthe countrey is onely but to 
 bee feene there, andean commaund no- 
 thing of the inhabitants, who arefubieft 
 (in fome things,) vnto the Byfhoppe of 
 Constance , yethee gouerncth according 
 to their ordinances. 
 
 The Byfhop hath a Bayliffe in the Ca- 
 ftle of the Towne, to whom appertained! 
 the moitie of the Fines : but the Townef* 
 men doe cleft the Councel,and the two 
 Prefidents out of them, whom they call 
 ancient Senatours, that gouerne the 
 Common- wealth with the Counceliers . 
 One of the two, iudgeth in criminal cau- 
 fes, and there is no appeale from the fen- 
 tence of the Senate : neither is it lawfull 
 to draw a BourgefTe before any other Iu- 
 ftice then that of the To wne. The Impoft 
 of W ine, and other Reuennews belong 
 to the common-wealth. When the By- 
 fhoppe taketh his Oathe of the Townef- 
 men,heepromifethfirft himfelfe, ncuer 
 to diminiflj in any manner whatfoeuer , 
 their auncientPriuiledges and Franchi- 
 fes. 
 
 Arbonna is an ancient Towne, on the 
 Lake of Conttance' , whereof Antoninus 
 maketh mention in his guide of the waics 
 It is vnder the dominion of the Byfhop 
 of ConHance, who hath there a Bayliffe : 
 but they of the Towne doe eleft theyr 
 Amman and Councell, who manage ciuil 
 caufes.The Switzers haue fome Seigneu- 
 riall rights in that place : for the caftle is 
 
 open to them in the times of warre , for 
 beft accommodating themfe!ues,and the 
 Inhabitants are theyr Souldiers for fer- 
 uice. 
 
 Diejfenhow , a Towne vpon the Rheine , 
 betweene Stem and S cbajfoufe, asalfo of 
 thecountrey ofT 'urgow, and betides the 
 feauen Cantons, who are Lordes of this 
 countrey: Berne and Schajfoufe haue fome 
 right in the domination of Diejjcnhow. 
 Neuertheleffe 3 the Towncfmen giue 
 Oath onely to eight Cantons, and haue 
 great ftore of priuiledges : their councel 
 and Aaoy er haue the Iurifdiftion of fome 
 Townes about it. Butallareefteemed 
 to bee vnder the gouernment of T urgow , 
 and goeto warre with the other for the 
 Switzers: but yet vnder the Standard of 
 Diejfenhow. 
 
 But betides the Iurifdiftions of the 
 Ecclefiafticke$,and of the Gentlemen; 
 there are many Villages,wherof the Can- 
 tons are entirely Lords, and they are cal- 
 led the Iurifdiftions of the county of Tur- 
 gow , and the Officers of the Bayliffe, do 
 holde the pleadings in thefe Villages. 
 Heeretofore there were diuers formes of 
 pleas,andmaniecuftomes: butthe fea 
 uen Cantons (by aduice and confcnt of 
 the Lords pf the lurifdictions) ordained 
 and efhblifhcd a common manner of 
 pleading, thoroughout the whole coun- 
 trey of Turgow. Betide, if a particular 
 man haue a fuite againft the Lord of a Iu- 
 rifdictionjhe prefents it to the Bayliffe or 
 Gouernor of the country, and ofhim de- 
 manded iuft ice. 
 
 There are two kindes of Law and Iu- 
 ftice (in the higheft degree) in Turgowe: 
 for they,muft pleade before the Iufticiary 
 bench of the Prouince ^or elfe before the 
 Bayliffe and his affiftants . The Law or 
 luftice Prouinciall, it appertained not 
 onely vnto the feauen Cantons, who e- 
 ftablifh a Gouernour in the countrey : 
 butlikewifetheyof Berne ^ Fribourg , and 
 SoUeurrey haue therein their part, where- 
 of wee haue giuen a reafon in our former 
 booke. 
 
 Sometimes this court of Iufticewas 
 held at Winterduerj when asfhecountrie 
 of Kybourg was ioyned to the counrrey of 
 Turgow-^ afterward, it was helde neere to 
 Constance , when the Emp.Sigjfmcnd had 
 engaged Winter duer to the Bourgefles of 
 CoJtancefiL fomtimes in other places: but 
 Gg 3 now it 
 
 Dicfknhovr 
 on the RiiiOr 
 of Rhc .tie. 
 
 Oath to eight 
 Cantons only 
 
 The Iurifdic- 
 tion* of the 
 county of 
 Turgow.' 
 
 Order for the 
 fuits and pleas 
 in Turgow. 
 
 Law or iuftice 
 termed Pro* 
 uinciall. 
 
3 & 
 
 ThegouernementofSargans. ^.Book 
 
 The ele&ion 
 ofxii-Iudges, 
 by ihe Bay litf< 
 
 Caufe* ended 
 inrlic Prouin- 
 tial Court. 
 
 Power of the 
 Plain'iffe in 
 hi* pica. 
 
 Difference be 
 tween the Bai' 
 ift'es Court, & 
 the Prouincial 
 Court. 
 
 Appeale from 
 both the 
 Courts to the 
 Cantons. 
 
 it is fully refolued on at Frawenfeld, and 
 the Cantons haue concluded, that it (hal 
 neuerbee tranfported any whether elfe 
 heereafter. 
 
 Twelue Iudgcs are chofen by the Bay- 
 liffe.foure of Frawenfeld^ and four of Tur- 
 gor? : the Bayliffe fits Prefident in name 
 often Cantons, or the Amman of^ coun- 
 try, eftablifhed by the Cantons 5 or the 
 Lieutenantwhom the Bailiffe fubftituteth 
 in his place. Thecaufesof appeale, con- 
 cerning the whole countrey of Turgow , 
 arc decided in this Prouinciall Court of 
 Iuftice,together with the fuits in matters 
 ofdebt, the knowledge whereofmay ap- 
 pertains this court: alfo the caufesofin- 
 iuries, crimes, and other offences defer- 
 uing death.The Bayliffe and hisalfiftants 
 (who m oft ©ken are the Amman of the 
 country,the Secretary ,and the chccfe V- 
 fherjdo cenfure alfo inthefamefuites: & 
 it is at the diferetionof theplaintiffe or 
 demander,tomakechoife before which 
 of the two courts he will plcade. 
 
 The Bayliffe caufeth the fentences and 
 ordinances to bee executed,with impofi- 
 tion of a fine of ten poundes, payable by 
 him, that fatisfieth not the fentence in ten 
 dayes. The Prouinciall court of iuftice, 
 impofeth no fine of tnony ,but banifheth: 
 onelyreferued, that it condemndthhim 
 in a fine that pleadeth his owne caufe in 
 perfon (becaufe the cuftom is,to take one 
 of the fudges to declare the fa 6l) and en- 
 ters it into the Court where the Iudges 
 vfe 10 fit. He that is acetified to contemne 
 the ordinances of the Bayliffe, is imprifo- 
 ned. 
 
 A man may appeale to the Cantons, 
 from the fentence giuenin either of the 
 Courtes; and, according to the impor- 
 tance of the caufe to the feuen Cantons, 
 or to the ten in taking knowledge. Likc- 
 wife al Fines fas the goods of perfons put 
 to death, confifcations,and fines impofed 
 on fuch as are acceffaries to crimes defer- 
 litng death) doe appertaine partly to the 
 fieauen, partly to the ten Cantons. Heere 
 maybe alledged(for example fake)migh- 
 ty and horrid iniuries, yet not meriting 
 death : violence done by any man to him 
 that is ftri&ly commaunded to liue in 
 peace with his aduerfary,outragious acts 
 committed to a manvpon the publique 
 h gh way, by wounding, robbing, or offe- 
 ring him any fuch like violence. Alfo, if 
 
 any man vfurpe, encroach vpon, enclofe, 
 or appropriate to himfelfe any part of the 
 high-way, tranfpofe or alter boundes, 
 markes, and limits; or change any goods 
 layed to him bv way of pawning, or giuen 
 him in truft to keepe ; if he violate Fayth* 
 or forfweare himfelfe openly ; or if he ca- 
 ry himfelfe inlolently toward the Bailiffe 
 or Iudges, &c. 
 
 Bcfides, all fuch as the Prouinciall 
 court of Iuftice declareth guilty of death.* 
 arefent vnto the other Iudges with theyr 
 caufes, to haue the fentence pronounced 
 on them . Thefie Iudges are in number 
 foure and twenty, and heretofore the cu° 
 ftom was, that the Bayliffe ioyned twelue 
 Iudgesjto the twelue of the Prouinciall 
 Iuftice, and chofe them thoroughout the 
 count: ey, at his owne difcreiion:but now 
 adayes ( and oftner then any other) the 
 Iudgcs of Frawenfeld doe pronounce the 
 fentence of death. This is to cut off char- 
 ges, which would be farre greater with- 
 out companion., ifthe Iudges fhould bee 
 called from diners parts of the country, it 
 being of fo large extendure. 
 
 There is no appeale granted from this 
 fentence : neuertheleffe it is permitted to 
 the Bayliffe, to moderate the Iudges fen- 
 tence, or to alter the manner of the pun- 
 nifhment vpon the Offender; or elfe to 
 fauethe condemned mans life; buthee 
 may not (by any meanes) aggrauate, or 
 make heauyer the condemnation. 
 
 Concernin: 
 fentences o:|j 
 death. 
 
 A euftom v 
 in former 
 urncJibutci 
 tberwife pi 
 uided, and 
 on good re: 
 fon. 
 
 A great po : 
 granted to : 
 Bayliffe. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII 
 
 Of S/trgans. 
 
 m 
 
 H E Countrey of 
 Sargans , hath heere- 
 tofore had Countes 
 or Earles , that gaue 
 it the name, and fold 
 it vnto the Switzers 
 Countrey . Thofe 
 
 Counts were of the houfe of Werdenberg , , 
 by rcafon of the Counties thereunto be- 
 longing,and alfo of Montfort^ being then 
 diuided into many familiesrbut the coun- 
 trey ftandethfeparated by a certain final 
 Riuer, named JV. Part of it, aboue the 
 Riuer, hath fiome villages; the cheefcft 
 
 whereof 
 
 Concemir 
 the Origin 
 of Sargans' 
 king name 
 the Riuer f 1 
 
hap.19. Of the gouernment of Rhinthall. m 
 
 fihembe- 
 :athe the 
 iuer Sar. 
 
 nother Sar= 
 ansor Sa- 
 ne ctes, 
 
 r thcBay- 
 fe & Coun- 
 ■1 of Sar- 
 ns & their 
 toyer. 
 
 ir criminal! 
 «J capicall 
 ifcs. 
 
 le Amman 
 ■ucrneth 
 betimes in 
 ad of the 
 yiifie. 
 
 | whereof is called Regatz where the law 
 pleas are held : as aifo the Abbey of Pfa- 
 uertz>y the Abbot whereof hath iurifdi&i- 
 onin thofe quarters. It feeaies that this 
 part was heretofore diuidedfrom theo- 
 thcrjfb as the name of Sargans belonged 
 to them that dwelt beneathe the Riuer, 
 and whereof (vndoubtedly) they borrow- 
 ed their name. For there is another 
 Sargans , or of Sarunets , whereof pliny 
 maketh mention, which at this day is cal- 
 led EngacUn, and neere the fburfe or fpring 
 o tRheinei but they which dwell aboue the 
 Riuer, may bee of the quarter of the-Rbe- 
 gufees and Rhucan s, at this day tearmed 
 Rhinthall and Rhuchenberg . They haue 
 their court of iuftice by themfclites, and 
 other weights and meafures, then they 
 beneathe the Riuer. 
 
 The towne of Sargans is fmall,and 
 hath a Caftle, wherein the 3ayiiffe dwel- 
 led!, and it is the cheefeft ofail the Bayli- 
 wicke. There is a councell at Sargans, and 
 an Auoyer , whom the Switzers (beeiog' 
 Lords there) do eftablifh : as aifo in ano- 
 ther Towne of the fame Bayliwick, named 
 Walhenftat , on the Lake of Kiue. But the 
 lower court of iuftice belongeth to them 
 of Sargans ,as likewifethe principal Vil- 
 lages haue their Court . The laft or la- 
 teft appelIations,for caufes eriminall and 
 capitall, are held at Sargans $ where Iud- 
 ges are chofen, both of the Towne, and 
 from the whole Bayliwicke. Oftentimes, 
 in ftead of whe Bayliffe,the Amman is Pre- 
 fidetit of the country. The Bayliffe him- 
 lelfe pleadeth agair.ft the offender, and 
 hath a Secretary and an Officer. If crimi- 
 nall perfons are prifoners at Walhenftat • 
 then iudgement and execution to death 
 is done thercibut the Bayliffe ftttcth Pre- 
 fidcnt, and not the Auoyer of Walhenftat . 
 
 linthall ta- 
 ih name of 
 :Ri«erof 
 
 icmc. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Cf Rhinthall. 
 
 T HE Bayliffe of this Valley (which 
 taketh his naqieof f</Wȣ,andisvp- 
 on the left bancke thereof, aboue 
 his entrance into the Lake of Constance') 
 maketh his abiding in a fmall Towne, cal- 
 led Rhineky fomewhat below the Valley. 
 
 The whole Bayliwickis diuidedintocer- 
 taine portions or fee-farmes, which they 
 tearme Ho&f, andthefeare their names: 
 Alsiett, a little Towne, Marpach , Bernan- 
 gegT aatt) whereon Rhinek depended! , and 
 Oberriede . Each hath his iurifdidhon by it 
 felfe,and two Ammans ; whereofthe one 
 is enftalled by the Bayliffe of the cantons, 
 and the other by the Abbot of S.Gall . The 
 moity of the fines belongeth to the Ab- 
 bot, and the other part to the Cantons. 
 Neuertheleftc, ttAlJlettihz fines are di- 
 uided into three parts, whereofthe third 
 appertaineth to the inhabitants . Some 
 fay, that the higher and lower iurifdidion 
 ofthis place, belongeth to the Prince of 
 Austria. The lower court of iuftice of 
 Luftenovo (which is a Village in the Bayli- 
 wicke of Rhinthall ) appertaineth to the 
 Counts of Amifa. The acknowledgment 
 of criminal! caufes, belongeth to the can- 
 tons : and their Bayliffe caufeth the fen- 
 tences to bee executed in thofe ; places 
 where the deli&swere committed, ha- 
 iling Ammans for their Judges. 
 
 The inhabitants of this Valley doe 
 principally imploy themfelues in husban- 
 dry about their Vines, and fpinning lin- 
 neny arne, which they fell at S. 8diue 
 very commodioufly by thefe meanes. Ai- 
 fo they of S.Gd//hsuc ftore of lands, and 
 many vineyards in this Valley, with plen- 
 ty of Vine drcffcrs and Barne keepers : 
 in regard whereof, they let a taxation on 
 the wine with the inhabitants of Rhin- 
 thall, and fet downe a price to be payed by 
 the Mafters and others,who buy it before 
 vintage time at publike fale, and pay the 
 mony to the Viiie-dreffers . This taxe 
 bindeth not them who haue not folde 
 their wine before that time. When the 
 vintage draweth neere, the Deputies of 
 each Village do meere at S. Call, and the 
 Seigneury appointed! one dr twoofthe 
 courrcell t© fit with them ; and then they 
 (altogether) fet a price vponthe wines. 
 If they cannot agree, but that there are as 
 many on the one fide, as on the other: 
 then the Village, whofeturne it is to bee 
 Arbitrator, fets downe the determinati- 
 on. For euery Village (in his rancke and 
 place) hath the right and priuiledge of 
 arbitration.when as the taxers cannot, or 
 will not agree together.The price agreed 
 vpon,then they begin to cut and gather 
 grapes for the vintage : but it is not law- 
 
 full 
 
 TheBayli- 
 wicks diaifion 
 and their le- 
 uerall iunldi- 
 dions. 
 
 The diulGon 
 ac Alftet. 
 
 Acknowledg- 
 ing oferimi- 
 nail caules. 
 
 Wow the in- 
 habitants of 
 he Valley 
 bellowed 
 their time. 
 
 A taxe fet vp= 
 on the wine 
 to fuch as are 
 buyer* before 
 ihe vintage. 
 
 [n what man- 
 ner they feta 
 pi ice v^on 
 che wines.St 
 h otv it is con- 
 cluded by ar- 
 bitration. 
 
344 
 
 Of the Barons of Altfax. 
 
 ^.Booke 
 
 The feituati* 
 on of the 
 Seigneury of 
 Altfax. 
 
 full to begin before* 
 
 CHAP.XX. 
 
 Ofthe Barons of Altfax* 
 
 The Antiqui- 
 ties of the Ba- 
 rons of Altlax 
 
 i 
 
 B Etweene the Bayliwicke of Rhinthall, 
 and the county of Werdenberg , you 
 may fee the Seigneury belonging to the 
 Barons of Altfax. Now, although the 
 Barons are foueraigne Lords ; yet not- 
 withftanding, in regard of the (cituation 
 of Rhinthall , I was not willing to pafle a- 
 ny further, without making fome menti- 
 on thereof. 
 
 The race of the Lords of Altfax is 
 moft ancient, and hecthat hath written 
 concerningluftes and Tournaments, de- 
 clared, that the Emperour Henry, firna 
 med the Faulconer or Fowler, made 
 choife among all the Gentlemen of Sua - 
 ba, of Frederick , Baron of Altfax, to pre- 
 feribe to others, the order to be obferued 
 inthofeRoyallpaftimes. Thcyof^ 
 futk in the Grifons country ( whom Plmy 
 calleth ¥ Hirfaces , at the Trophee of Au- 
 gustus) were fometimes fubie&s to the 
 I Barons of Monfax : to whom the Empe 
 rour Sigifmnd gaue the name and digni- 
 ty of Counts, and Woljfe , Baron of Mon • 
 fax was in the warre againft the Obotrites, 
 in the yeare nine hundred, thirty fiue. 
 Some fay, that thofc Counts defcendec 
 of the houfe of Altfax , and that there are 
 many Gentlemen (of very ancient race] 
 in the country of the Grifons, dcfcendec 
 of the firft Rhatians , who were of Tufca- 
 ny ,and vaunt themfelues alfo to be iflucc 
 of the Romanes. 
 
 In Antiquity , the Lords of Altfax 
 dwelt in the Grifons country. For neere to 
 the Valley of where th*y inhabite, 
 who (among all other) vaunt and glorifie 
 themfelues, to bee of moft noble and an- 
 cient race j there is the Village of Obier- 
 fax, which retaineth yet the name of that 
 Family, andithath aCaftleof thefame 
 name . I am of the minde then,that the 
 The originall houfe of Altfax is Grifon by originall,and 
 ' ’ ' r cfefcended (with many other of Gri- 
 fons) of the Tuf canes, who were before 
 the Romanes. Alfo the country ^here- 
 of they are Lords to this day, was heerc- 
 
 * So named 
 of thePoieft 
 of Hircinia 
 running tho- 
 rough Ger- 
 many. 
 
 Gentlemen 
 descended of 
 the firft Rhx- 
 tiam. 
 
 Two ancient 
 Cadies be- 
 
 The Valley 
 of Lcngs. 
 
 of the houfe 
 of Altlax of 
 the Grifons. 
 
 When wat is 
 menaced a- 
 gainft Swit< 
 Zetland. 
 
 tofore reputed to be of the Grifons: con- 
 fidering, that Strabo extendeth the Gri- 
 fons limits, fo farre as the Lake of Con- 
 fiance. 
 
 This Baronny hath had heeretofore 
 two ftrong Caftles,to wit,<S4x(which was 
 Durnt before the warre of Appenzell) and I ion g' n g wth 
 F^^builded afterward, vpon the war- Barormy ‘ 
 ranty of Vlricb of Altfax , Abbot of S. 
 
 Gall, at fuch time as the Barons were in 
 warre againft the Counts of Montfort . 
 
 There are many Villages in this Valley, 
 fubiedt to the Barons of Altfax . If any 
 warre threaten Switzerland! they chufc 
 their moft valiant Soldiours, which they 
 fend to their fuccour. Alfo Huldrich t Fa 
 therto Huldrich Phillip! now Baron of 
 Altfax , fought valiantly for the Switzers 
 in the warre which they had againft the 
 Emperour Maximillian , and the league of 
 Suaba : and as a recompence and acknow- 
 ledgementof his valor,thc Cantonsgauc 
 himdiuers peeces of Artillery. 
 
 It is a long time fince the Barons of 
 Altfax haue beene Bourgeftes of Zurich, 
 the reft of the Cantons ncuer had any 
 dominion ouer the Barons of Altfax : but 
 themfelues were foueraigne Lords, and 
 no man might appeale fro their fentence, 
 to any other iuftice. At this day, there is 
 no more of this race of the Barons of Alt- 
 fax left, but one, namely, the Lord Hul- 
 drich Phillip: but by the grace of God, it 
 is now augmented,becaufe this lord hath 
 had (by two wiues) fiue fonnes, already 
 of good ftature, and which promifefaire 
 hope, namely, Albert John, Thtbault John, 
 
 Phillip Io bn , John Christopher, and John 
 Huldrich . 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 The Baron* 
 of Ahfax 
 Bourgeffe» 
 Zurich* 
 
 The now li- 
 ning ifliicoi 
 the prefent 
 Baron of Aj 
 lax. 
 
 TheBayliwicks or Goner nements of Italy . 
 
 H E firft and principall of 
 the fou re Bayliwicks of Ita- 
 ly^ called Lugano, and the 
 Bayliffeis called a Captain, 
 commaunding ouer all the 
 fourc,if any warre doth happen vnexpe- 
 dted. 
 
 The fccond is that of Locarna , almoft 
 
 of 
 
 Lugano the 
 firft Bayliwi< 
 
 Locarna thi 
 fccond. 
 
Chap.ai. The gouernment of Italy, 
 
 3V 
 
 of great 
 i « iericnce 
 knowledge- 
 
 ' e dcfcripti- 
 <of Locar- 
 !,andhowit 
 i cicoated by 
 cry way. 
 
 ’ e flefhy 
 rritory,or 
 > ere fldhis 
 i great plen- 
 
 reatFatni- 
 :sin Locar- 
 a,and (tore 
 f Gentkme. 
 
 | oearna ap- 
 earethtobe 
 cry health- 
 jully feated. 
 
 of as great and large extendtire, as Luga- 
 no. Iwillfetdownein this Chapter, an 
 exa Cl delcription of the Bayliwicke and 
 Towne of Locarna^ made (at my requeft) 
 by M LVhaddeus Dun, Phyfttion,and a na- 
 tiue of Locarno .) my very good friend. For 
 therby may be knowne, what the gouern- 
 ment of the other Bayliwicks is, which al- 
 thogh they are not of the like extendure, 
 neither haue the fame policy,yet notwith- 
 ftanding, they are gouerned in the fame 
 manner,in refped of the Bayliffe,and do- 
 minion of the Switzers. 
 
 The Towne of Locarna^ is called Lug- 
 gari by -the Germanes , and Locarno by the 
 Italians. Some do hold it to be fo named, 
 as being a place of flefh : becaufe in al the 
 country roundabout, there is nomeane 
 number of cattell.lt is feated on a plaine, 
 betweene the foote of an high Mountain, 
 and the Banck of the Lake Motor . To- 
 wards the Eaft it hath the head and begin- 
 ning of this Lake : to the South, the neck 
 of the Lake, and the hgh Mountaines. It 
 extendeth and fhooteth it felfe out along 
 the middle of the Lake, to his fall, and to- 
 wards the North are alfo very high Mou- 
 taines. To the Weft, and againft the 
 lands belonging to the Bayliwicke of Bel - 
 Uzona, is a plaine of great length ,yeelding 
 yearely a plentifull Hay-harueft,& thwart 
 it paffeth Thcjina. Neere to the Towne, 
 betweene this plaine, the Towne it felfe, 
 the foote of the Mountains, and the Lake 
 bancks, is a fruitfull parcell of Land for 
 Corne and Wine, and a great goodly 
 field,abounding with graffe ; which here- 
 tofore hath beene much more fpacious, 
 but the neighbouring Riuer (by vndermi- 
 ning it)hath borne away a great part ther- 
 of. The Mountaines of longextendure, 
 are very aptly husbanded, hauing goodly 
 and faire vineyards in them. 
 
 Heereby we may conie<fture,that Lo- 
 carna is great, by reafon of the Families 
 therein, to the number of foure hundred, 
 or thereabout : and there is not any grea- 
 ter T owne about the Lake Mater ^ ney tber 
 are there more Gentlemen in any towne 
 of that quarter, by which reafon,it is the 
 cheefe and principal! Towne. This de- 
 feription doth demonftrate, how pleafant 
 the place is, the ayre alfo is there tempe- 
 rate, fwcete, and healthfull,euen as much 
 as can bee defired . The windes of the 
 South do blow there very little, and euen 
 
 as tired, broken, and fpent, by reafon of 
 the Mountaines defencing before it. The 
 North winde is there alfo fweec enough, 
 becaufe the high Mountaines doe couer 
 the Towne . From the Eaft to the Weft, 
 d?^windes breathe at their eafe:and there 
 is#ocaPond,or Marfhy plot in this quar- 
 ter/© that to fay all in a word, the place is 
 fufficiently pleafing. 
 
 Heeretofore, the towne of Locarna 
 had a great & ftrong caftle, of very good- 
 ly fhew, in regard of the many Towers & 
 Turrets, and. well engirt with lightly Dit- 
 ches, It was fometimes the principal! 
 dwelling of the Counts of Rufque: and 
 the French were Mafters there, the fpacc 
 ofthirteene yeares, but yet could not ex- 
 pell the Counts.There is a Pallace within 
 the faide Caftle, which is the Bayliffes 
 houfe : there alfo abideth tbeTrucheman 
 cr Interpreter, and the two Switzer Ar- 
 chers ot his Guard, of whom wee fhall 
 make more ample mention heereafter: 
 within the walks enclofure of this Ca- 
 ftle, there was a goodly Hauen or Port, 
 where the Ships forwarre were kept. 
 
 The Caftle was fquare and quadran- 
 gular,beautificd with Towers at each cor- 
 ner,and had a very ftrong wall about it. Ac 
 that time, the Lake Maior wafhed the 
 foote of the C aftle/o that the Ships were 
 eafily fent forth vpon the Lake. But now, 
 the Riuer of Madia hath gathered fuch a- 
 boundance offand and grauell, as the 
 place is become farre enough off from the 
 Lake. Since the yeare one thoufand, fine 
 hundred, thirty one, the Switzers wholly 
 ruined the Caftle,except the Pallace ; the 
 foundations are yet to be feene, and the 
 wallesof many houfes, for there was not 
 any caftle fo ftrong in all the country. Al- 
 fo it was munited with Artillery of all 
 forts,and other furnifhments for warre,in 
 great plenty. Frances Guicchiardinemz - 
 keth mention in the fift Booke of his Hi- 
 ftories, that fifteene thoufand Switzers 
 got themfelues togcther,togo and affault 
 this caftle j thereof he fpeaketh againe in 
 the eleuenth Booke, and at the end of the 
 twelfth. 
 
 Long fince,in the times of the Dukes 
 of Millaine ) the whole country was com- 
 manded by the Bayliffe of Locarna (ex- 
 cept the towne of Brifag ) and it was a 
 county, wherof the Rufques were Lords, 
 theybeeing Gentlemen of marke in the 
 
 towne 
 
 The ancient 
 good y Caftle 
 of Locarna. 
 
 A Pallace in 
 the old Caftle 
 arid how it is 
 imployed. 
 
 The fingula- 
 rity of the an- 
 cient Caftle. 
 
 This goodly 
 ! Caftle was 
 | quite de r aced 
 by the Swit- 
 zers. 
 
 Guicchiard in 
 Lib.y.ii.iz. 
 
 Theexten- 
 dure of the 
 Bayliwicke of 
 Locarna. 
 
‘ The County 
 t of Locarna 
 i diuided in 
 twainc. 
 
 Of the ferd • 
 Iityofthe 
 country, and 
 encreate of 
 their Vine*. 
 
 Of the Fields 
 and Meddow 
 grounds a- 
 bout Locarna 
 
 Two haraefts 
 gathered in a 
 yeare conti- 
 nually. 
 
 The gouernment of Italy. 3 Book* 
 
 towne of Coma, whereof alfo they were 
 Matters fometimes, but after they furren- 
 dred it to the Duke of Millaine , in the 
 yeare one thoufand, foure hundred and 
 fixteene. But afterward, this county was 
 diuided in two parts, and the Vale Madia 
 feparated from the Bayliwicke of LoV&i- 
 m. 
 
 At that time alfo, the Vale of Verza- 
 fche and Gambaron (whereof fhall befpo- 
 ken heereafter )obtayned leaue, to cleft 
 their P ode fiats. The extendureof the 
 Bayliwicke of Locarna, may bee knowne 
 by the Parifhes, whereof there are twen- 
 ty and more. 
 
 The foote-ground of the Mountains 
 of Locarno,, and a great part of the Terri- 
 tory, yeeldeth plenty of very good win^s. 
 In the Hilles and Mountaines, the Vines 
 are bound high, and ftore of good grade 
 groweth vnder them. On the plaines they 
 fhoote vp about Elmes and other Trees, 
 as Hops do about Poles; allbthe twigs 
 as being wouen together, and bound at 
 the ends, are extended from one Tree to 
 another. But ifthey ftand toofarreoff, 
 where the branches come too fhort,then 
 they fixe poles in the midft , whereto they 
 fatten the branches, for feare lefte they 
 fhould hinder the Comes encreafe,or the 
 other forts of pnlfe, which are alfo there 
 fowne. The Vines are of great and incre- 
 dible yeelding, the grapes huge, and very 
 ripe, which caufethan extraordinary pie- 
 ty of wine. 
 
 The fields cannot be very fpacious , in 
 regard of the fb neere neighbouring Lake 
 and Mountaines : yet notwithftanding, 
 they are very fertile , by reafon of the 
 grounds goodneffe, which the husband- 
 men do fatten and labour very diligently. 
 For becaufe there are no great ftore of 
 fields and meddowes, and the towne is 
 fufficicntly peopled ; their paines are per- 
 formed at the better leyfures. Many times 
 they render twenty graines for one, and 
 they hauc two Haruefts in one yeare. In 
 the Monethof Iune, they reape and ga- 
 ther Wheat and Rie : In the Moneth of 
 Oftober,they haue the like of Millet, Pa- 
 nicke, and other Pulfes (owed in Spring 
 time. 
 
 The Mountaines and Valliesare fur- 
 nifhedwith cattell in great aboundance, 
 efpecially Goates. Alfo there is plenty of 
 Par tridges, Phezants, Larks, Hares, Co- 
 
 nies, Butter, Cheefe, and admirable ftore 
 of Cheftnuts , for the nourifhment of 
 country people. At the beginning, they 
 eatc them rawe,then dryed, and after- 
 ward boyled,rofted,and fried. Alfo they 
 make Meale of them for Bread, and that 
 Mealc ferues the todiuers vies : but Gen- 
 tlemen eatc cheftnuts among their other 
 delicates. 
 
 When therefore there is a good 
 feafon of cheftnuts , the dearth of other 
 viftuals is not great in that country: wher 
 alfo is ftore of good Figs, variety of Ap- 
 ples,Peaches,Peares, Cheries, and other 
 dainty fruites, as Plums of diuers kindes, 
 Pomgrancts, Citrons, Oliues, Oranges, 
 and other fruitesin great plenty. The 
 Lake aboundeth with Fifib, dainty and 
 good; efpecially Trowts, whereof ftore 
 are brought 3c fold in Millaine< Inbriefe, 
 the country is enriched with all good 
 things, for the maintenance of life; yet 
 fometimes there is fcarfity of Corne, by 
 reafon of the countries narrownefte, and 
 Salt is brought thether from other pla- 
 ces. 
 
 What flelh, 
 Fowlcs,and t 
 ther hclpfull 
 food the 
 country af- 
 fcordeth. 
 
 Variety of a 
 kindes of 
 fruites, and < 
 dainty &(h. 
 
 All bJcfiingij 
 for the life 0 
 roan. 
 
 Euery Thurfday there is a great Mar- 
 ket at Locarna , where mecte no meane 
 ftore of people. You fhall fee many boats 
 arriue there, from all the Townes of the 
 Lake Motor, from whence come diuers 
 Merchants, rather to buy,thcn fell. They 
 come thether alfo fromfundry parts of 
 the Dutcby of MiUaineJk om Lugano and 
 fi<?/4^^,neighbouring Bayliwicks : as al- 
 fo from Mijauky and the Valley of Lim- 
 ner, noi (peaking of them about Locarna , 
 and the vale Madia'. 1 1 is one of the good- 
 lieft Markets in all thofe countries. There 
 is a very fpacious place neere to the Lake, 
 where the Merchants fet vp Tents, to de- 
 fend them from raine, and fuch like acci- 
 dents. 
 
 The people of Locarna arc diuided 
 into three degrees, to wit,Noblemen, an- 
 cient cittizens, whom they callBourgef- 
 fes, and the inhabitants, defeended from 
 diuers parts, and whole anceftors began 
 to dwell at Locarna, more then an hun- 
 dred yeares before . 
 
 T here is a fourth race noble, as of 
 the Awe lies, Muraltes , Magorians, and 
 Buns . That of the Buns is the moft 
 auncient, and before the ocher : their 
 houfes and goods beeing partly at Lo- 
 carna, partly at Scone, which is a Towne 
 
 neere 
 
 A market at 
 Locarna cm 
 ry, Thurfday 
 
 Noblemen, 
 BourgtfTesji 
 Inhabitant’, 
 the three de- 
 grees of peo-, 
 pie in Local! 
 na. 
 
 A fourth de- 
 feentof No-| 
 blerocn. 
 
Chap.2i. Of the gouernment of Italy. 
 
 ] metnoty of 
 {mer recei- 
 tlfauourt. 
 
 f:/,and how 
 h s clewed. 
 
 leCcmirif- 
 f cs power 
 a authority. 
 
 ncere to Locarna not fo wel peopled, 
 
 feated on a plaine neere to the Lake. At 
 fuch time as the Counts of Rufquec orn- 
 manded, the Duns were fauoured and ho- 
 noured,more then the other Nobles, and 
 aduanced to great eftates. And the Arms 
 of the Counts of Rufque, magnificently 
 illuilrated,are yet to bee feene (outward- 
 ly) on the Daw Pallace at Locarna. Next, 
 vndername ofrhe people, are reckoned 
 all them that dwell in the Vallies and Vil- 
 lages, dependants on Locarna . The whole 
 body of the Stignuiry orBayliwicke,is 
 called the Comminalty. 
 
 As for the Bayliffe, whom they call 
 Coinmiffatyffiee is chofen by the twelue 
 Cantons,and fent to Locarna euery years, 
 by one of the faid cantons, as it is then in 
 rancke, accordingto their lawes and alli- 
 ances. This commiffary is Soucraigne, 
 and hath full power to chafiife the faulty, 
 yea, to condemne to death, if the cafe do 
 l'o require. Hiscuftomeis to take wife 
 & vnderftanding men, expert in the lawes 
 and manners ot the country, to bee his 
 councellcrs . Bee is not receiued into 
 his charge,tii he haue firlf lolemnly fworn 
 andpromifedjtokecpe the lawes and or- 
 dinances, which the inhabitants tearme 
 municipal rights. Which being done, 
 the people there prefent, do acknowledg 
 him for their lawfull Gouernor ; wich lo- 
 iemne and publike acclamations, & fwea- 
 ring faithfully to obey him. 
 
 NoWjbecaufethe commiffiary fpea- 
 keth tne Switzers language, and the peo- 
 a wed to j pj e Italian . t he Lords of the Leagues do 
 
 tL C.ommii*' I f J J w n 1 
 
 allow him a Truchman,who vnderttands 
 and fpeakes both the languages 5 to whom 
 they pay wages . By entremife of the 
 Trucheman, the commiffary ,the parties 
 that plead as Atturnies or Aduocates, do 
 vnderftand each other, and fo debate the 
 caufes : which the Secretary or Progno- 
 tary writeth downe in Latine. The com- 
 miffiary medleth not with the affaires of 
 the common-wealth, becaufe the people 
 haue full power to eled Magiftrates and 
 Officers, toordaineofall things concer- 
 ning the publike eftate. 
 
 Moreouer,they eled an ordinary At- 
 turneyyvho purfueth ctiminall caufes, & 
 keepeth the fines aditidged to the com- 
 mon purffe, which they call. The fines 
 j Chamber, The Lords ot the leagues giue 
 order for the eledionof this Atturney ; 
 
 Mucipale 
 ii the pri- 
 u : law cfe- 
 u^Citty. 
 
 A ruche man 
 a wed to 
 jtlj Commif* 
 !: ' to be his 
 i :rpreter. 
 
 who is one of the Bourgeffes of Locarna, 
 and continued) as long time in that Of- 
 fice, as pleafeth the faid Lords. 
 
 They eftablitli allb the Recciuers of 
 the taxes. For euery y care, in Summer, 
 when the twelue Ambaffadours of the 
 Cantons come thether: they giue the 
 farming of the taxe (mittigating a certain 
 fumme) to one,, or to many Bourgeffes, 
 who then alfo receiue ample power, to 
 exad the taxe, and at the yeares end they 
 pay it. 
 
 The Commiffary chufeth (often- 
 times)a Switzer Officer,who walketh dai- 
 ly attending on him, with an Halbert and 
 a Sword. He is the cheefeft of the Ser- 
 vants, that arreftethmen,and guardeth 
 offenders. When the Ambaffadors come 
 to Locarna , hee is their Vfher t alfo, they 
 pay him his wages,as well as the T niche- 
 man. 
 
 The fame Commiffary eledeth his 
 Lieutenant, fame one of the Bourgeffes, 
 fine to decide fuites and criminall caufes. 
 This Lieutenant giues attendance in the 
 
 ThcRceci- 
 tiers of the 
 taxes & tolles 
 
 The Officer 
 waiting on 
 the Comniif- 
 lary. 
 
 The Lieute- 
 nant to the 
 Conimiffary, 
 
 The Seriants 
 and Officers. 
 
 Of the coun- 
 Cs.ll their ma- 
 nerotjr.ee* 
 ting, and or 
 
 ' epeop’e 
 i ic power 
 tslc&Ma- 
 (.rates. 
 
 j e eleflion 
 'he Attuv- 
 
 Commiffaries abfence, or when hee is 
 with-held byfickneffe, or any other hin- 
 derance: hauing(in thofe caufes)the fame 
 power and authority, as the Commiffary 
 hath. 
 
 Moreouer, the councell (of whom 
 we fhall fpeake prefently) makes choife of 
 fome Serieants among the people. Their 
 charge is to ferue the Common-wealth, 
 and to execute the commands of the co- 
 miffary. 
 
 The Bourgeffes and inhabitants that 
 are ofthis County and Comminaity,do 
 meete together according to their cu- 
 ftome,which yearely is the firft day of la- 1 dersobfoued 
 nuary, and then they eled the one and .among them 
 twenty councellers ot the Common- ono fcoun 
 wealth. Twelue among them are of Lo- celkrs. 
 carna \ three of the towne of Scone, which 
 is neere : the other fixe are of the Vallies 
 and Villages round about. As concer- 
 ning the twelue of Locarna ; fixe of them 
 are Noblemen, foure Bpurgeffes, & two 
 inhabitants -,y et fometiniies three,and fine 
 Nobks. The three of Scone, there is one 
 of the family of Gentlemen, called Duns, 
 and the two other are of the body of the 
 people . The other fixe,whom I haue faid 
 to be of Villages and Vallies, are of fuch 
 places, as acknowledge no other Gouer- 
 nour, but the fore-mentioned Commif- 
 fary. 
 
oo 
 
 - 3 - 
 
 tf\ 
 
 Of the Gouernment of Italy. 3 1 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 1 
 
 fary. This Ifpeake in regard of thetowne 
 
 and other perfons,who are al at wages of 
 
 
 1 A contrary 
 
 of BTifag jthe Valley of Verzafcbc^ & (3a- 
 
 the common-wealth: And befidc, it ac- 
 
 
 jkitvieof go- 
 
 uernment& 
 
 baronwM hich haue their Podeftats or Lieu- 
 
 quitteth all other publike charges. The 
 
 
 1 Officers. 
 
 tenants, and fome rights apart by them- 
 
 yeare being expired, heeyeeldeth vp his 
 
 TheTreafu- 
 
 j 
 
 felues, as we (hall (hew anon, and they do 
 
 account to the counceil,or to the Procu- 
 
 icrs account 
 
 to the Comi 
 
 cell. 
 
 i 
 
 noteleft any councellers. 
 
 rators. If there be more omitted then re- 
 
 What charge 
 
 Thecouncell of the Bayliwicke ofz> 
 
 ceiued; his fuccdlourdisburfieth it him- 
 
 carrn^ hath charge to watch and waite on 
 
 felfe. Contrariwife,if the receipt doe fur- 
 
 
 do vniertake 
 
 the affaires of tne common-wealth: to 
 conclude on needfull expences & wages: 
 
 mount the ordinary charge, the remain- 
 der is deliuered ouervnto his fuccefTour. 
 
 
 
 to difpofe and fet in order, whatfoeuer 
 feemeth for the good of the weale publike 
 fir and Conuenient. 
 
 Scuen Procurators or Atturniesare 
 
 Moreouer, the fore-named Magiftrates 
 make choife of two fufficient men, to haue 
 a care of food and prouifion. And other 
 two are eleded by the councell,tofee the 
 
 
 Ofthc feuen 
 
 added to the one and twenty councellers, 
 
 wayes and ftrectes duely and decently rc- 
 
 
 Attu neyes, 
 &• what ihcir 
 
 who giue order, that the decrees of the 
 
 paired and well kept. 
 
 
 office is. 
 
 councel may be effectually executed,and 
 
 How in regard that the country is en- 
 
 The gouerrv 
 
 
 rhateucry man do his duty thoroughly & 
 
 uironed with Mountaines and Vallies,re- 
 
 The Secreta- 
 ry or Chan 
 eellej, 
 
 . 
 
 faithfully . They (land alfo in (lead of 
 Voyers orSuruayors: becaufc they take 
 charge of publike buildings. In like man- 
 
 pleated with woods of extraordinary taul 
 trees, exquifire for their beauty and braue 
 branching (among others the Pine, which 
 
 Forreft. 
 
 ner,thcreisa Secretary whom they call 
 
 produceth very excellent Agarickc^and 
 
 
 Chancellorsand hefetteth downe in wri- 
 ting, all things whatfoeuer that are con- 
 cluded on by the councell. 
 
 And forafmuchasthe Comminalty 
 
 the Firre-tree, notable for building, and 
 whereof they of Locarna make very great 
 benefit) the Merchant dealing in wood, 
 do eled a ludge or Mailer of the Forefts, 
 
 The ludge < 
 Matter of th 
 
 A Treafiirer 
 
 lockesnotvp anyofthe publike monies, 
 
 who decideth all differences proceeding 
 
 euery yeare 
 elected. 
 
 there isyearely a newTreafurer eleded, 
 who exadteth and colledfceth of confuls 
 and communiticSjfuch fummesof money 
 as are impofed by the councelK For eue- 
 
 in fuch cafes. Vv hen the taule trees are 
 
 Forcft,&his 
 
 cut,they bring knowledge therof to him, 
 and then he ordereth their IclTer cutting, 
 for more commodious conuaying them 
 
 authority, 
 
 1 
 
 Confuls sp- 
 
 ry community or parifh hath his Confull 
 
 through the narrow paffages and vallies, 
 
 ^ V I 
 
 pointed, and 
 (.heir office. 
 
 ((6 called, becaufe they councell and ad- 
 uife that which isneceflary for the com- 
 munities welfare) and is in Office as a Rc- 
 ceiucr. Theyleuye vpon euery Father of 
 the Family, or on each houfe, the money 
 whereat they are aflefiedby the councel, 
 and afterward bring all to the Treafurer. 
 The manner of afifclfing thefefummes, is 
 according to thceflimationofgoods, & 
 the number of houfhoids in euery com- 
 munity. 
 
 There is not any Parifh nor Family 
 (how little (better it bee) but iuftly know- 
 
 as alfo the Rocky crooked windings, to 
 the Lake Maior . When they are there 
 fhipt in apt Barques and Boats, they paffe 
 along the Lake, and then on the Thefsina 
 to Millaine and pauia^ in great Trunkes, 
 Beames,Ioifts 3 and long P*anks; together 
 with gteat quantities of wood-coales,and 
 other brufh-wood, for heating Ouens. 
 Afterward,they descend with them from 
 Pauiajby theRitier Po (wherein Thefsim 
 difehargeth it felfe) fofarreas Cremona , 
 and Plafentin , and may goe alfo to Ferra- 
 ra^Mantua^ Venice , and to the Adriaticke 
 
 
 The fum of 
 one of the 
 tcafi afleifle- 
 
 eth,how much it is valued at in the affelfc- 
 
 Sea . The trunks ofthe trees haue their 
 
 
 ment. One of their cot tifations amouteth 
 
 length and thicknefTeiuft, and the Mer- 
 
 The Mcr- 1 
 chaacjfct 
 their <aar!<t 
 
 ments. 
 
 to an hundred pounds of the Empire: 
 
 chants marks on them.The valley of Ver- 
 
 
 which make feuen and twenty Florins of 
 gold, or thereabout. The Confuls do firft 
 colled this fummeof the Families, and 
 then deliuer it into the Treafurers hands, 
 
 z>afcbe s xk\z vale Madia^ and other neigh- 
 bouring places, doe alfo fend away Trees 
 very aboundantly, when the Riucrsfwell 
 higher then their vluall wonr. 
 
 on the nun 
 
 
 and he afterward paies it to the Seigneurs 
 
 Thctowneof Brifag , which is vpon 
 
 
 
 >fthe annuall accounts. Then ic is payed 
 
 the Lake Maior towards the Nosth, and 
 
 ms?, to the B fl 
 
 
 ">ut in wages, to the Bayliffe, to the Phy- 
 (itions, to Mailers of Schoolcs, Officers, 
 
 ac the end of the country which the Syoit- 
 
 j wick oi l ■ 
 
 
 z>ers hold.is of the Bayliwicke of Locarna , 
 
 and 
 
 carna. 
 
I 
 
 Thgouern- 
 ntcof Po* 
 le its. 
 
 Ingdiffe- 
 ji in authc 
 iitrom Ga- 
 ; n. 
 
 .'iLocarni. 
 n nhabi- 
 : '.teat Zurich 
 
 2 I 
 
 9 ** * © 
 
 Of the gouernment of Italy. 
 
 and is but foure miles aidant off from Ca- 
 nobio. It hath alfo to the Eaft,the Vallie of 
 Verzctfcbe^ taking his name of a Riuer fo 
 called, and thence defeendine : Alfo Gam- 
 baron to the South, and on the Lake Ma- 
 ior. Thefe places bane their PodeflatSyW ho 
 iudge in ciuill caufes : for as concerning 
 them criminall 3 the knowledge of them 
 appertaineth to the Commiffary of Lo- 
 carna. There is appeale granted from the 
 fentence in ciuill caufes, if itfeemegood 
 to the party condemned. Theyofthe 
 Valley of Ver&afche ,and of Gambaron>do 
 chufe (among themfelues) fuch perfons 
 astheypleafe,tobetheir P ode flats: but 
 the people of Brifag haue not that autho- 
 rity 3 but yearely doe ele<ft a Lieutenant, 
 who is of the Family of the AureUes.Gzn- 
 tlemenof Locarna. The Inhabitants of 
 this place are not cottifed or feffedjas the 
 other Communities be: butonelypay 
 their part of rentage due 3 to the Lords of 
 the leagues , and of wages to the Com- 
 miffary. Belide, they furnifh towards 
 the charges .that are in their V illages and 
 Communities. 
 
 Of this Towne of Locarna thus deferi- 
 bed 3 are defeended the Locarnians dwel- 
 ling at Xurich^nd in other places . It is 
 not aboue thirty yeares fince, that fome 
 Cittizensof Locarna } yetliuing, affedted 
 to the new Religion 5 tooke knowledge 
 
 thereof by the reading, of certain book;, 
 and afterward enftrudfed it to many oi 
 their Townefmen. From the yeare one 
 thoiifand, hue hundred, fofty twojvntill 
 the years one thoufand ; fiue hundredth-; 
 foure, the zeals and number of them be- 
 gan to cncreafe,and notwfth ti.au ding the 
 perfecutions, embraced it the more car- 
 neftly. The moil part of the Seigneurs 
 and people, not willing to f; ffer it, exonl- 
 fed(intheyeare following) about thiny 
 Families : namely all fuch as would not 
 forfakethat new opinion,, and returns a- 
 gaine to the Romane Church. There 
 were people of all kindes in this troope, 
 Nobles, Gentles, and Yeomen; learned 
 and vnlearntd; rich and pocre; great and 
 fmali ; husbands without their wiues,and 
 wiues without their husbands; fathers 
 without their children, & children with- 
 out their fathers . The men of Zurich 
 receiued them very louingiy.and did, and 
 .yet do many kinde courtefies to them: fo 
 that diners of theare embraced as Bour- 
 gefles, and the reft maintained at the ex- 
 pences of the Seigneury. At the begin- 
 
 ning, they receiued agoedfumof mo- 
 nie 3 fentby them of Berne, and another 
 collected at Bajilcy and in fome other 
 Townes of Sauoye s wherewith the 
 poore people haue bene long time main- 
 tained. 
 
 Hh THE 
 
 Vt 9 
 
 u f.er- 
 lecuc^she 
 riiof". ic prof- 
 pereth. 
 
 Perfect! non 
 I s the true 
 Chriftians 
 £OUch»fttne. 
 
 t 
 
 l 
 
 1 
 
 : 
 
 T he End of the third Booke. 
 
3 * 
 
 ’'The Cirty 
 Siuil in Bani- 
 
 * The Wed 
 
 ftar,andfup. 
 pofed to be 
 the 'artheft 
 Country 
 Wcftward. 
 
 Riuers in 
 Spaine, 
 
 Thefirft three 
 diuifionsof 
 Spaine, and 
 how fince ah 
 rered. 
 
 Baetica. 
 
 Andalufia. 
 
 Eftremadura. 
 
 * Called alfo 
 Cxfar aagu- 
 fta. 
 
 4. Book 
 
 esast* mm ®3 
 
 m&GQ&omi 
 
 THE FOVR.TH BOOKE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Of the Kingdome and Court of Spaine 3 the 
 Lawes , Cull owes, and manners of the 
 people, as alfo the diuijion and fatmtion 
 of the Country . 
 
 * Called alfo 
 Vlterior and 
 Citenor. 
 
 Paine, fo tearmed of 
 * Hiffalis, or o{* He f- 
 periapx. Hefferus , by 
 being a part of Eu- 
 rope, andneereftto 
 the Weft 3 hath her 
 Confines in this 
 manner. On the Eaft,thc Mediterranean 
 Sea: On the Weft, the Ocean : On the 
 South, the ftreights of Gibraltare : And 
 on the North, the Pyrenean Mountains, 
 which make diuifion of France & Spaine. 
 The principall Riuers in this Prouince, 
 are fixe in number : Myuo , Vuria , T rata, 
 Guadiana,Guadalnuabir , and iberus. This 
 Kingdome (by our Auncients) was diui- 
 ded into three parts, to wit 3 Batica,Lufi- 
 taniapna T arraconia, At this day. But ti- 
 ed contayneth three Regions , namely, 
 Granata, with her Citty Royall, which is 
 called Granada • Andalufa , with the City 
 of Siuill-, and £ Jiramadura,mth the City 
 of Menda. Luftantahaih two Regions, 
 to wit, Portugali , with the Citty Royall, 
 named Lisborne : and Galiciapjkh the cit- 
 ty that is called C ompoTtellaplhete the bo- 
 dy of S. lames is (aide to be . Tarraconia 
 hath nine Regions 3 as Arragon , with the 
 citty of * Sarragoffa ; Nauarre , with the 
 citty of Pampalona 3 Cathaloma , with the 
 citty of BarceUoM 5 Bifcay, with the city of 
 Vilucro ; * CaFlile the elder, with the citty 
 of Burgos or Braga 3 Castile the newer, 
 with the citty of T olledo-, Leupufca, with 
 the citty of S .Sebaftiano-, Valen&a, with 
 the citty of Valencia ^Murgia, with the cit- 
 
 ty fo called .In the kingdome of Granada , 
 ther is an Ifland nano edCaliz, which hath 
 a citty alfo called by the fame name. 1 n 
 the Ocean Sea, and in the Mediterrane- 
 an, there are three feuerall Iflands, fubie- 
 £ted to the gouernement of Valencia, to 
 wit ,leniz>a,Maiorica, and Minorica, The 
 Portugal s vfe their nauigation into the 
 Euft Indiacs; and the Spaniards of SiuiU 
 and Caliz ) into the Weft. The cit- 
 cumfrence of Spaine ,is about iSpj.miles. 
 The kingdom of Portugali , fro the South 
 part, beginneth at the citty of Leppe, and 
 on the North itextendeth to Baiorn of 
 Galicia, The moft notable Ports or Ha 
 uens of Spaine , on the North part, are S. 
 Sebattiano 3 the Port G alette-, the Port An- 
 drea 3 the Port di S.yincen&o 3 the Port of 
 Ribadeo 3 the Port Ieroll ; and the Port del- 
 le Grugnepi of the Groyne . On the Weft 
 part, are the Port di Momedra 3 the Port 
 of Portugali 3 the Port of Lisborne 3 & the 
 Port Secuball . On the South part are the 
 Port di Siluas ; the Port of Siuill, \ the Port 
 of Cahx 3 and the Port of Caliz, in the 
 Ifland ; and the Port Beger 3 & the famous 
 Port Cartagenia. On the Eaft part is Port 
 Calibre, now called Porto'venere , 
 
 Spaine h ath fe u en A rch - Bifhoppricks , 
 and the refidenceis made in Tarraconia, 
 in Sarragoffa, in Tolledo, in Composlella, in 
 Bragajn Lisbona.&ndi in Granata, Vnder 
 the aboue-named Arch-Bifhopricks, are 
 manyCitties and their Bifhopsj as Bar- 
 celona, Girona , / erida, Tortofa, Valen&a, 
 Maiorica, OTtia , Monuedro , Burgos, Sala- 
 manca, Corduba , Legmi, Tar iff a, Almaria, 
 Siuiglia, and others. 
 
 This Country (in many places ) is not 
 reduced ro tillage & husbandry, becaufe 
 the ground confifts of a very ftony earth, 
 and is much fquallide and filthy through 
 defertneffe : notwithftanding, in refpetft 
 of Africa, it is very fertile, and this enfu- 
 eth through the ouer-great heate which is 
 
 Of Iflands 
 
 the hingdoi 
 of Spaine. 
 
 Nauigatior 
 
 The checf< 
 Ports and! 
 uens in Sp 
 Onihenoi 
 
 On theWi 
 
 On the So 1 
 
 On the- Ea, 
 
 Archbiflioj 
 pricks, &C- 
 ties & Bjfhi t 
 vnder their 1 
 coKJffiand-ii 
 
 m 
 
 Nor much 
 lage orhusl- 
 dry in man 
 placesoftt 
 Country. 
 
Chap 
 
 AjJiings ne- 
 cciry for 
 tn>- 
 
 Si digged 
 01 of the 
 
 S;h. 
 
 CGoldjSil- 
 u &Yron. 
 
 G d in Ri- 
 
 ui. • 
 
 Slings of 
 -v and cold 
 #|sr. 
 
 Vt running 
 ices. 
 
 C< id harm- 
 creatures 
 
 o paced li- 
 e ftored 
 wFUh. 
 
 .1. 
 
 OF Spaine. 
 
 31 
 
 The temperature and complexion of 
 the Spaniards j s much more hot and dry, 
 and their coulior more dun 8c Foggy, the 
 that oF the French : becaufe they are more 
 cold and moift, bauing their fleih more 
 foft,and their conliorwhiter,8c the French 
 women are more gentle, and apt to con- 
 ceiue children 3 then the Spanifh are. The 
 Spaniards are more raw-boned men of 
 body,the the French , and in war they feed 
 with councell and arte,being blent by na- 
 ture^ men that know moft exquifitely, 
 how to diffemble their owne intentions, 
 walking very grauely ,and vfing much ce- 
 remonious behauiourin their cuftoms 8c 
 qualities. They drinke wine temperately, 
 line with great refpctft ,8c are of acute vn- 
 derftanding 8c knowledge in their words. 
 In Spain there are a great number ofPrin- 
 ces,Dukes,Marqueftes,Earles,8c Barons, 
 and eucry one ot them hath the reuenues 
 and profus,from 50. to 60, thoufand Du- 
 cates yearely.The Marquefles are 20, be- 
 fide the like reuennues. The Earls are 60. 
 with reuenues from ten, to twenty thou- 
 fand Ducates.Then there are Vifcounts, 
 Gouernors.and Barons, which are called 
 
 The temper 
 and coulior 
 of the Spani- 
 ?.rdi, compa- 
 red with the 
 French. 
 
 Their difpofi- 
 tion of body 
 andapenefie 
 to war. 
 
 The Princes 
 and Nobility 
 of Spaine,& 
 their reuen- 
 
 nues. 
 
 The Adalan- 
 tad?es of 
 
 I’old 
 ins ot Ga- 
 
 ft: Ipanifh 
 a uage. 
 
 i Ot 
 
 fflodides 
 
 ! 3: 
 
 nto 
 
 iFr; 
 
 :e and 
 
 1 ott 
 
 place. 
 
 e.'ly. 
 
 1 in Ajfrica.lt aboundeth in all thofe things 
 | that are ncceflary for man : as in Wine, 
 
 Come, Fruites,Oyle,Cartel!, Line for all 
 garments, yron mettals, Waxe, Hony, 
 
 VVaterswell ftored withFifh, andfuch 
 other like things. They make no Salt by 
 boyling or teething, but dig it out of the 
 earth. And they haue not fo many windes 
 as France ; ney ther are they fo ftored with 
 marifh and fenny grounds , whereby the 
 ayre is much corrupted . There is not 
 found any Gold,SiIuer,or Yron, fo good 
 and approued, or in fuch plenty, as in 
 Spaine^ and the gold is taken not only out 
 oftne Mines, but alfooutof theRiuers, 
 which when they encreafe by much plen- 
 ty of raine 5 they doe produce fandesof 
 gold, 8c efpecially the Riuer T agus. T here 
 are found out in many places, diners wels 
 andfpringsof hot and cold water; mar- 
 uailoufly good for the helpeof diuersSc 
 fundry infiimities, which happen to the 
 bo dies of men. There is likewife great a- 
 bundance of Beaft >,both voilde and tame; 
 and cfpecially of fwiit horfes ,which were 
 fuppofed by our Elder -,to bee concerned 
 by the windes.'rt? *y haue no hurtful crea* 
 
 tures in any great ftore, Conies onely ex- Adalantadoes . There are great Mafters of 
 ccpte J,who making their caues vnder the the Orders of knighthood; as of S. James, 1 Great < Ma- 
 ground, doc much harme to the rootes of 4lcantara } of Calatrauapt S.fohn of je - , fteisof the 
 growing in the earth. Their Riuers glide rufalempi the Rhodes Montefe, and o- 1 
 
 away very gentty, for hardly can their thers; who difpend (each one) about 50. ni§ 1 00 
 motion be diteerned ; and therefore they thoufand Ducates in reuennues yearely. 
 do not ouer-fl <w, otdrownc the fields. The women go pompeoufly apparelled, 
 being alfo well ftored with Fifh, becaufe wearing rich eare-ringsof Pearl 8c Gold, 
 the Sea (by helpcofthc Ritters) doth not ' hauing their garments plaited, after the 
 tend any plenty on land . Galicia is much , manner of Italy. When they walk abroad 
 
 out of their houtes^the men-teruants goc 
 before them, and the maids follow after. 
 
 The moft part of them do willingly drink 
 water, and lo paint their faces with white 
 and rcd,that it is moftlothfom to behold. 
 
 They are difereetin fpcech, yet prettily 
 wanton and lafeiuious, 8c deliuered with 
 effectual! geftures, efpeciaiiy in amorous 
 matters. It is not many yeares fince,tha£ 
 the people of this Prouince, hath gotten 
 a great name of military feruice,asmen 
 that are moft patient in labors, fuifering 
 moft valiantly both thirft and hunger,and 
 being matchlcfle for fubtilcies in Soldier- 
 like affaires, quickc and nimble of body, 
 both for purfuit 8c flight. They haile con- 
 quered many countries, bringing thence 
 very honourable victories, efpecially vn- 
 der Charles the fift, Emperor. 
 
 Hh2 Of 
 
 commended for the Mines there breed- 
 ing, and fo mecirne it hapneth in this Re- 
 gion,tbat by plowing vp the ground, the 
 people finde little graynesofgold. The 
 language of the Spaniards ^ is not much 
 different from the Italians ; from whom 
 they receiued it,whe they were fubie&ed 
 to the Romane Empire.On the Norther- 
 ly part, the Prouince is not fo colde as in 
 that climate of France : for it fendeth into 
 F^^,Oyle,Hony,Waxe,Safft on, Mad- 
 der, Barly,dying-coulors, Chuchinelo, 
 Snger, Oliues, Lemons, Dates, Cedar, 
 Pomgranats,and other things ; but efpe- 
 ciallymany thoufand weights ofwool,8c 
 muchwine,dried plums or pruins,rafine$, 
 almonds, chefnuts, bay-berries, falted fal- 
 mon.and other things.which arefent into 
 l Italy, 8c fr 5 thence tranfported to France . 
 
 The woircn 
 of Spaine, 
 their attire 
 andbehaui- 
 our. 
 
 The fame for 
 Milicary fer- 
 uicesjOf no 
 long antiqui- 
 ty among the 
 Spaniards. 
 
3V 
 
 Of Spaine. 
 
 .Boo 
 
 IV 
 
 The loue and 
 beneuolence 
 of Subiefts i s 
 much encrea 
 led by the life 
 ofche Prince 
 according to 
 hislavve*. 
 
 Spaine fub- 
 iedted to the 
 Moores for 
 many yeaies 
 
 Spaine in the 
 gouernment 
 of peity kings 
 &Tetrarches. 
 
 x Tarracon. 
 a Carthage. 
 
 3 Lufitama- 
 
 4 Gallicia. 
 
 5 Batnca. 
 
 6 Tingitana. 
 
 The Vand ales 
 got the ruled 
 Spaine. 
 
 No Kings of 
 Spaine, but 
 Kings cf the 
 Gothes. 
 
 of the Male sty Roy all. 
 
 '“pH E Kings of Spaine, as great in po- 
 ^ wer,and valorous, in regard of Mili- 
 tary prouifion, werealwayes held in no 
 meane reuerence among their people. 
 For men bearing ordinarily affection to 
 their Soueraigne, their beneuolence is fo 
 much themoreencreafed,by how much 
 the King liueth vertuoufly and iuftly, ac- 
 cording to the ordination of his owne 
 lawes, for fo fball hee be both loued and 
 ferued. And in conclufion, the worthy 
 deeds of his Lords , that are enriched 
 with vnderftanding andiudgement, doe 
 highly fupporthim : euen as the wicked 
 a&ions of fuch as know not how to rule 
 and gouerne,doth ruinate & ouerthrow 
 him. The Kings of Spaine haue poflefled 
 this Prouince many yeares peaceably, 
 though it was(a long while)nefted by the 
 Moores ; whom at length they expelled, 
 and reduced the whole politicke body to 
 a quiet condition, and greatly deuoted to 
 the catholique church,whereon the King 
 attained to the title of Catholique King. 
 The king then is the cheefe Ruler of the 
 kingdome, and ordcreth matters as beft 
 him pleafeth : but heere it fhall not much 
 differ from our purpole, tofetre downe 
 fome other obferuations, concerning the 
 original! & fucceflion of this kingdome. 
 
 Spainein her yonger daies was held by 
 fundry petty Kings and Tetrarches, & af- 
 terward became diuided into many com- 
 monwealths, fix in number,as fome haue 
 written. The Carthagenians , a people of 
 AjfricaJnzziatdinQ their fortune thether : 
 held one part therof,and poffeffed them- 
 felues of many Citties, Townes, and pla- 
 ces 5 vntill they were expelled thence by 
 the Romanes , in the time of the Punicke 
 wars. Since when,it was continually rub- 
 ied to the Roman common-wealth, & re- 
 duced into forme of a Prouince onely, 
 in the rcigne of the Emperour AuguHus. 
 So it remained till rheEmperour#mw- 
 m. in whole Mandates (a people 
 
 of the North parts) broghtit vnder their 
 command. But they (were foone after) 
 chafed thence by the Gothes, who eftabli* 
 fined there the feate of their kingdome; 
 which they maintained (in thatkinde)for 
 the lpace ofaboue 200 yeares. Nor were 
 they then called kings of Spaine, but kings 
 of the Gothes. In the reigne of Roderick , 
 king of the Gothes , the Moores entred 
 
 The Moorr 
 in polieffinr 
 of all Sj’air 
 
 Pelagius, V 
 kle and S'uc 
 cc ffor to Ki 
 Uodeuckc. 
 
 Spaine, in the year 7 15. they being broght 1 
 thither by one named Julian \ in very de- 
 fpitefull indignation, and to fhapeouta 
 way to his bloody reuenge, becaufe king 
 Roderick haddifhonoured his Sifter, or 
 as others fay) his Daughter, wherof here- 
 tofore we haue fpoken more largely. And 
 fo did the Moores poffefle themlelues of 
 all Spaine , feizing the citty of T olledo , 
 which was then the capital! citty. So en- 
 ded the kingdome and name of the Gothes 
 in Spaine. Nor refted they thus, but purifi- 
 ed on their conqueft ftill,& there remai- 
 ned but Gallicia , the Asturies and Leon: 
 which countries king Pelagius, Vnkle and 
 Succeffor of Rodericke, had fled too for 
 refuge, & there fhuc vp himfelfe,in regard 
 that thofe places were enuironed with 
 Mountaines, and might well defend and 
 fhelter him for fome time. Bur his Sue • 
 ceffors being hardly preffed by the Sarra- 
 uns, could no longer refift : wherefore, 
 vnder the reigne ot Alphonfus the (econd, 
 they were forced to crauc theihelpe of 
 C harlemaigne , king of France, by whofe 
 valour and vertue, the Moores were bea- 
 ten thence a great way, and had bin quite 
 caft out of the country, if the Spaniards 
 mallice had bene no hindrance thereto. 
 Afterward, thekings of Leon and Gallicia 
 (for fuch were then their onely titles) be- 
 ing fo formerly preferued, began fome- 
 what to encreafe in power. And in regard 
 of this expeditio performd by the French , 
 theftrength of the Moores was fo weake- 
 ned & diminifhed , that many other king- 
 domes were eftablifhed in Spatne,a& that 
 of L^auarrejby Enocbo, Count of Bigorre , 
 intheyeare? 5 o. whichhee tookeaway 
 from the Moores and Sarrauns, by a very 
 valiant conqueft of them. And afterward, 
 in theyeare 1 16. was Arragon reduced to J 0 h ^! n J 
 a kingdome, by the will and teftament of uarre and 
 Sanchio the gre at,fourth kin g of Nauarre ; ra S 0R < 
 for loue to Ramyrm his naturall Sonne, 
 who was the firft king thereof. This was 
 the fame Sanchio ,who being Earle of Ca- 
 fiile, in the kingdome of Leon , tookeon 
 him firft the name of King of Caftile , 
 which he left vnto his Sonne Ferdinand. 
 
 The kingdome of Forttigall was alfo 
 conquered fro the fame Moores, by Earle 
 
 Cbademai 
 kingot' Fr : 
 againftthe 
 Moore*. 
 
 
 The ftrer 
 of the Mo! 
 much wc. ! 
 ned. 
 
 The firft 
 of Calhle 
 
 Portugal! 5 
 
 Henry. .Sonne vnto the Duke of Lorraine ; | the Moor 
 who held it firft of all vnder tytle ofan 
 Earlefin the yeare 1 1 10 but quickly after, 
 he brought it to be a kingdome. Spaine 
 
 did 
 
iap.1. 
 
 Of Spaine. 
 
 Moores 
 v/fl ly beaten 
 ,g if Spaine. 
 
 
 , , begining 
 if xking- 
 ic of Spain 
 ^ defiant 
 y.icirkmgs 
 
 A birth of 
 Jlrles the 
 u amperor. 
 
 ■’aigall ad- 
 de:o the do- 
 n on of 
 >'j nc. 
 
 Piipthe?- 
 K g of Spain 
 ; liuing. 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
 did continue fo (in this kinde of ftate)for 
 a long time,diuided into many kingdoms: 
 Sc the Moores had alfo their abiding ther, 
 poftefilng ftill a great part thereof; till 
 fuch time as Ferdinand , the hft, king of 
 Arragon (who was married to ifabell the 
 onely heire of C^ift/t?) wholly expulfed 
 the Moores out of Spain, in the year 1492. 
 in no great diftance of time after, he pof- 
 feffed himfeife of Sicily and Tuples, inua- 
 ding alfo the Eaft Indues. But fraudulent- 
 ly he vfurped the kingdomeof Nauarre , 
 againft lohn d'Albret , who was (indeede) 
 the lawfull King. And it is this Ferdinand^ 
 and If obeli his wife, in whom oncly wee 
 may truly fay, that the kingdome of Spaine 
 had her firft begmning.They left one only 
 daughter,named loane , who was married 
 to Philip the firft,ot Aullria, Sonne vnto 
 the Emperour Maximi Ilian, and Mary of 
 Bourgdndy: he fucceeded in this kingdom 
 of Spatne, and other countries befide. He 
 was hkewife Earle of Bourgundy-, of Flann - 
 ders, and Lord of the Low-countries, in 
 the right of his Mother.ln this his marri- 
 age, was borne Charles the fift, who was 
 afterward Emperour. He reigned nine & 
 thirty yeares, preferuing his Prouinces 
 very happily: and heeleft for fucceflion 
 (both in Spains , and the more part of his 
 other countries) his Sonne Philip thefe- 
 cond,who reigned three and forty years, 
 hauing ioyned to his other effaces, the 
 kingdom of Portugal!, m the yeare of our 
 Lord, 1 ^8o.and fo(confequently) al that 
 which the Portugals held in the Eaft Indi- 
 aes, and elfewherc ; as in Ajfrica and Bra - 
 \ file ^ which came vnto him by the death of 
 Henry the Cardinall.He died, aged feuen- 
 ty yeares, the thirteenth day of Septem- 
 ber,! 598.N0 long time before his death, 
 hee had made peace with the mighty and 
 mod chriftian King of France, Henry the 
 fourth. Philip the third, his Sonne, fuc- 
 ceeded him, and reignethas yet to this 
 day. He married ^rgre£,daughter to the 
 Arch-Duke of Auftria , by whom he had 
 a Sonne, in the Moneth of April!, 1606. 
 Now let vs returne where wc left before, 
 concerning the king ofSpainewho being 
 a good king, and liuing orderly 5 therfore 
 on him doe depend the following coun- 
 cellers, who are fpeciall members of go- 
 uernement, both in the Court and clfc- 
 where. 
 
 Councellers of Estate Roy all. 
 
 T H E fupreatne aflembly of Spaine , 
 which is the very fame, that (in ef- 
 fete) hath the government of moft impo.r 
 tant affayres in their power ; is the Royall 
 or Kingly Councel,fo tearmed of the vo- 
 cable king; becatife they are (among all 
 other councellers) is the King bimfelte a- 
 mong his greateft Lords. Thefe councel- 
 lers doe prouide for the peoples liuing,in 
 all things that appertained a well orde- 
 red ftate :becaufe from them do proceed 
 all meanes and deliberations,concernir.g 
 matters of Graine, taxations, cuftomes, 
 prouifions, and other fubftantiall occafi- 
 ons for fafe being ; but euermore alfifted 
 by the Princes authority. Thefe councel- 
 lers are in number twtlue, all principall 
 men of the kingdome, & noble by blood, 
 hauing a Prefident as their checfe. And 
 from thefe Noble men, being affcmbled 
 together, do come all orders, wherby the 
 whole Realme of Spaine is gouemed ; and 
 the appellation of three Audiences, cal* 
 
 • led the Chanceries of three kingclomes, 
 do all refort to this councell. 
 
 The Councell of Inquifetion. 
 
 Tin regard of the conquefts which the 
 *■ Moores (informer times) made of this 
 kingdome,reformation of the people was 
 thought moft conuenienr, by bringing 
 them to holy Baptifme,and procuring by 
 all carefull meanes, that Religion might 
 endure no danger throughout the coun- 
 try : this councei was firft created , an d cal- 
 led , The f acred C ounce U of Jnquifition . 
 Whereof there is a Preiident, and hee is 
 alwayes an Ecclefiafticall perfon,asthe 
 Arch-Bifhop of Tolledo , or the Arch-Bi- 
 fhop of Siuill. He is aflifted by tweiue o- 
 thers councellers , who doe altogether 
 deale in matters appertaining to religion. 
 They giue chaftifement to hcrctiques; 
 haue care of catholique affayres; and per- 
 ufe all Bookes before they be imprinted, 
 to auoyd them of offence or corruptions. 
 Other the like bufineflesare referred to 
 their charge, for the better preferuation 
 of holy faith. 
 
 The C ounce E of the Orders. 
 
 |N Spaine there are three feueral degrees 
 *of Knights, all honourable gentlemen, 
 containing euery one by themfelues, one 
 proper & peculiar Order of knighthood, 
 introduced in former times by diuers 
 Kings of the Land.The firft and principal 
 among all the other,is chat of the knights 
 
 Hh 3 of 
 
 
 The reafon of 
 the Kings 
 Councelles 
 name. 
 
 The fiare and 
 proaidence 
 of the Coun 
 c«Ji. 
 
 The Prcfi cCt 
 of theCoun- 
 c«U. 
 
 The reafon ot" 
 hrftinftitu- 
 ting the coun- 
 celj of Inqui- 
 fition. 
 
 The Councell 
 of Inquifition 
 ondy tor Re- 
 ligious ocCafl- 
 
 ons. 
 
 Three feueral 
 Orders of 
 Knighthood 
 in Spaine. 
 
 Of S. lames. 
 Of Calatraua 
 Of Alcahtaii. 
 
 i 
 
3W 
 
 Of Spaine. 
 
 4- Book' 
 
 The reafon 
 for this couri- 
 ers firft ordi 
 nation. 
 
 The great 
 M after of 
 thefe Orders. 
 
 Jheir Office 
 & authority. 
 
 Columbus the 
 firft rciiealer 
 of the Indiaes. 
 
 Twelue coun- 
 cellers of the 
 lndiaes,and 
 one Prefident 
 
 of S .lames'. thefecond,the Knights of 
 Cahtra.ua, : and the third, the Knights of 
 Alcantara . Thefe three Orders haue(each 
 one to it felfe) many Citties and Caftles 
 vnder their gouernment, gotten and ob- 
 tained in diners times : and becaufe their 
 managingis great,and as if it were a king- 
 dome within it felfc, therefore this Coun- 
 cel of thefe Orders was ordained. W her- 
 of there is a Prefident, with foure Coun- 
 cellers.and thefe meeting all together, do 
 pronide Magiftrates of the Orders , of 
 Lawes,and of all other things that apper- 
 taine to the forefaid Orders. The King is 
 the great Matter of thefe Orders, & when 
 any expedition is to be performed by the 
 Order of S .lames ^ the King in his Letter, 
 next vnto the ordinarv ftile or title that is 
 vfually giuenhim.writeth; And perpetual 
 Administrator of S. lames Next vn- 
 to the King, f -lloweth the great Com- 
 menchtorof Leon, as being Commenda- 
 torof the Order of S James $ and after 
 him, the Commendator of Cafttle. Thefe 
 altogeth er with the King, do difpenlc the 
 t'omme.ndutns of fpirituall liuings : but 
 for that, looke in our Booke of the origi- 
 nal! of Knights. 
 
 Rulers. 
 
 The C ounce Hof the Indiaes. 
 
 \ /\ /Hen itpleafed God, by the means 
 * * of Don Christ ophero Colombo y to 
 open (in our time) thatpart of the world, 
 which formerly was Chut vp from all of vs 
 now here dwelling, and whereof the kings 
 of Spaine haue (in part) bin Patrones: for 
 gouernment ofthatpart(as neccflity re- 
 quired) a Councell of the indiaes was cre- 
 ated, confifting of twelue Counccllers, 
 with one Prefident. Thefe then do attend 
 vpon all fuch matters, as appertaine to the 
 gouerningof India. And therefore they 
 haue their full power , fending thether 
 Gouernors,Officers, and all kinde of pro- 
 uifion,as is fit for thofe kingdomes, which 
 are vnder the Crowne of CaHile . 
 
 The reafon of 
 this Councels 
 icgociacion. 
 
 The Councell of Wane. 
 
 \j\ 7 Hen it fo falleth out, that any 
 * * matter ofa&ion is to bevnderta- 
 ken, eyther for defence of thcmfelues, or 
 any new acquifition , the Councell of 
 Warre do meetc togcthcr:among whom 
 are the Lords of the Councell Royal, the 
 great Commendator of Leonjhe Com- 
 mendator of Castile , with other cheefe 
 
 The fecret Councell. 
 
 Aft of all is the Councell formatters 
 / offecrecy,wherin the King is prefent, 
 the great Chancellor, the great Comme- 
 dator of Leon , and the third part of the 
 Councell Royall, with the Prefident. Be- 
 ing fet together, they giue difpatch to 
 matters of greareft fecrecy , and which do 
 moft import the King, as appertaining 
 properly to the State. 
 
 Three Iudges^and the Rett or. 
 pOrcaufes incident to ciuill andcrimi- 
 * nail iudgement, three Iudgcs are or- 
 dayned in criminall occafions,who ; as be- 
 ing Tribunes of the common people, do 
 difpatch all criminall occurrences. And 
 when the ordinary Podesta, or cheefe Of- 
 ficers are there prefent^the they attend on 
 ciuill affaires : but if it fall out, that hee 
 cannot be there in perfon, the three Iud* 
 ges doc then take order in ciuill matters. 
 Thefe are alwayes in thofe Citties, where 
 the appointed Courts are kept. 
 
 The three Chanceries. 
 
 ^""VVcr and befide the fore-named Cou- 
 cels and Offices, the King hath three 
 Courts of audience, called three Chan- 
 ceries,placed in three kingdomes, diuided 
 the one from the other. One is in yallido- 
 lid 3 confifting of twelue Councellers, and 
 with one Prefident . Thefe do fit euery 
 morning feparately in foure Halles, three 
 in each Hall.The fecond is in Granada $ he 
 principal cltty of the kingdome of Gra- 
 nada , as being the firft and cheefe . The 
 third and laft is in Galitia , bceing neyther 
 more orleffein power, then the twofor- 
 mer.To this Court of audience go all the 
 caufes of Spaine , and they may each of 
 them (by themfelues) expedite their cau- 
 fes^ithout any interuention one of ano- 
 ther. The appeales and chalendges of the 
 Re ft or o f Granada , doepalfc to the audi- 
 ence of Granada : and thofe of C a. Bile, to 
 Vallidolid) and fo from hand to hand . But 
 in regard that they haue fuperiours, and 
 for bette r fatisfa&ion of the people, fuch 
 asfinde thcmfelues greeued in the fore- 
 named Audiences ©r Chaunceries,may 
 appeale from them to the Councell Roy- 
 all. Moreouer,each of thefe fore-named 
 Chaunccries haueRe&ors or Comman- 
 ders, 
 
 They haue 
 the charge 
 priuate and 
 tecrei oci 
 ous. 
 
 After the ar 
 cient raant 
 of the Rom 
 Tribunes. 
 
 Three feue 
 Courts of/ 
 dience,in 
 Vallidolid, 
 Granada, s' 
 Galitia. 
 
 TheAppea 
 and ChaJe. 
 ges of eaci 
 Court, 
 
 Appealest 
 the Royal] 
 Councell. 
 
A 
 
 hap. i. 
 
 Of Portugal!. 
 
 3 ” 
 
 •ragon the 
 incipall 
 igdouie of 
 
 ainc- 
 
 te manner 
 d order of 
 eVice- 
 sycs gouer 
 ng in their 
 xerall char- 
 s. 
 
 1'fpania Ci- 
 riot. 
 
 'xfar augu- 
 ‘ of Tarra- 
 nin Spaine 
 
 Impatana 
 nquered by 
 lag Fetdi- 
 indo. 
 
 xireAudi- 
 
 usof tol- 
 Sions and 
 counts. 
 
 /ders,with criminall iurifdi&ion. 
 
 Vice- Reyes jr Kings Deputies. 
 
 O Ecaufe Spaine (as formerly hath bene 
 -^faid) is diuided into diuers kingdoms, 
 the cheefe or principal! whereof is Arra- 
 gom the Kirg hath and doth vfually (end 
 into thole kingdomes,Deputies,or Vicc- 
 Royes 3 ro gouern there in his name.They 
 are eleded and madechoyle of by him, 
 bceing firft affirmed by the councell Roy- 
 all, to be Princes of the country, men of 
 vertue and valor, and deferuing aduance- 
 ment to fo high degree . Valencia hath 
 her Vice-Roy, whogouerneth the king- 
 dome of Valencia, , by the fame authority 
 as was receiued from the former Kings of 
 Arragon, and by the ancient lawes and or- 
 ders of the kingdome. In Barcelona like- 
 wile, the principall citty o{ * Catalogna, 
 ruleth another Vicc-Roy, making vie of 
 ^he lawes, cuftomes, and ordinances of 
 the kingdome of Barcellona. InArragon- 
 alfo is another Vice-Roy, who maketh his 
 refidence in * Sarragofa. This Vice-Roy 
 gouerncth by the ancient lawes of Arra- 
 gon (as other Vice-Royes do by the Ca- 
 ftillian lawes) becaufe it is the head ofche 
 other kingdomes. The kingdome of Na- 
 uarre hath alfo her Vice-Roy , abiding 
 in Pantpalona s who ruleth k this kingdome 
 according to the lawes thereof,and thofe 
 ofthe crowne of CaJlile, becaufe it was 
 laft of all conquered by Don Ferdinando , 
 the cathohke King. All the fore-named 
 Vice-Royes, doe acknowledge the King 
 of Spaine , and hiscounccll Royall,in all 
 their caufes. 
 
 The Tyeafurer of CaJtile. 
 
 T Aft of all, there liueth in Court the 
 •^Trcafurcrja moft honourable degree, 
 and of great importance, who receyueth 
 the monies of all the kingdomes reuen- 
 nucs. Hechath foure Contadories or 
 Auditors vnder his command, who doe 
 gather and colled the monies from the 
 people,and bringing them vnto the Trea- 
 furer, payments are continually made 
 foorth,as command is giuenby the King 
 to the Treafurer. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of the Kingdoms of Portugal! ; the begin- 
 ning , continuum e gmd prefent ejlate tker- 
 ofjvith theCusiomes . Lavces ^and adml 
 nili ration of lull ice therein obferued. 
 
 H E kingdome of Portugal! 
 began in the ycare of Chrift, 
 onethoufand, fiue hundred 
 and ten, and after this man- 
 Henry Earle of Lor- 
 
 ner 
 
 rayne comming thither, performed many 
 valiant deeds againft the Sarrauns , and 
 his high defeating? mooued Alphonfus 
 the fixe king of CaHile , to giue him a Ba- 
 ftard daughter of his in marriage, named 
 Tirejia. And in way of dowry . he affigned 
 alfo vnto him that part of Galicia^ which 
 was then contained in * Lujitanu • 
 
 Of this marriage was Alphonf us borne, 
 who was the firft that euer ftiled himfclfe 
 king of Portugall : and hee was the firft 
 alio, that tookethecirtyof Lis bone from 
 the Sarrauns. For he hauing conquered 
 fiue of their Kings in feuerall battailes; 
 cauled his Armes to bee adorned with 
 fine feuerall Crownes & Coat-Armors, 
 which euer after continued the Enfigne 
 of the kings of Portugal! in perpetuall 
 memory of his valour . But he quickly 
 ftaynedt-hisfairefame, with cruelty vfed 
 by him to his own e Mother . For after 
 her fecond marriage, he caufed her to be 
 imprifoned,and albeit the Pope laboured 
 the matter grearly, by the tneanes of his 
 Legate * yet could he neuer compalfe his 
 grace and fauour for her deliuerance. 
 Which finne was feuerely punifhed on 
 him afterward by his enemies, who tookc 
 him in battade. And then his Sonne Sane- 
 tio fuccecded him, and after SanlHo , di- 
 uers other, to John , who was the tenth 
 king in direct and naturall line. 
 
 This John was (at the firft) expulfed 
 from his kingdome and made a Knight 
 of S. John of Jerufalem: but at length hee 
 was re called to his kingdome, where hee 
 made very honourable proofeof his va-< 
 lour, and (among diuers famous deeds) 
 he tookefrom the Sarrauns the citty of 
 Septia . Heebadfeuen Sonnes, among 
 which, Ferdinand (for integrity of life) 
 
 was 
 
 Hew the king 
 dome had her 
 hilt begicing. 
 
 •The third 
 part o{ Spaine 
 now called 
 Portugall, 
 parted on the 
 North from 
 T nrracon,by 
 che PiuerDu- 
 riu!,onthe 
 South, from 
 Bxticajby the 
 Riuet Anas. 
 
 The fucceffi- 
 onin i he kinj 
 domeafeer 
 A)j>hon(us 
 tfie firft. 
 
 The King of 
 Portugall a 
 knight of S. 
 John of Icru- 
 faleffl. 
 
*A high mcu- 
 tairie in Por 
 tugal, called 
 S atrum Pro- 
 montorium. 
 
 Thefucccffi- 
 onof i he 
 Kings of Por- 
 tuga!,in their 
 right line and 
 order- 
 
 Sebaftian K. 
 of Portugal, 
 flaine m the 
 Mattel of Alca- 
 2ar. 
 
 Philip the firft 
 King 01 Spain 
 
 Of the orders 
 and gotterne- 
 mentof the 
 kingdoms* 
 
 Dukes, 
 
 Of Naples. 
 
 4. Booke 
 
 was termed a Saint. 
 
 Henry another of his fonnes, was the 
 firft that found Nona. Infula , in the Atlan- 
 tteke Sea. Hee being very skilftill in the 
 Mathematickes, liued continually with- 
 out a wife, and made his dayly abiding in 
 aPromootorie, which was called the 
 C ape of Saint * Vincent , and there he di- 
 ed, in the yeare , 1460. But Edward, who 
 was the eldeft Brother, was made King* 
 and he added to the kingdome of Portu- 
 gallfoy meanes of his warres, Zelia, Te- 
 gea , and Alcazar in Africa. Hee had two 
 daughters, or fillers (as fome fay) named 
 loane and Leonora 5 the firft was marryed 
 to theKing of CaFlile, and the other vnto 
 Frederick the third. Emperor, ofwhome 
 was borne Maximi/Jianiht firft, who was 
 afterward Emperor, and Grandfather to 
 Charles the fife. He had al(b a fon, named 
 Alphonfus^nbo (ucceedcd him in the king 
 dome, and begate John and Emanuel , that 
 was the fourteenth King of Portugal!. E- 
 manuelhzd John, who tooke to wife the fi- 
 ller of the fore-named Charles the fifte, 
 Empcrour, called Katherine , and begate 
 Lodwicke , that dyed an intant , and ifabell 
 who was wife to the (aid Charles , and had 
 another daughter alfo, which was marri- 
 ed to Charles Duke of Sauoy. After thele 
 fucceeded SebaFiian, who (in our time]) 
 fighting againft the Moores,was flain,& 
 the King of Morocco with him, befides di- 
 ners other great Lords of the Moores. 
 
 Henrie, Vnckle to the deceafed King , 
 followed him in fuccefsion, he being then 
 a Cardinally and very aged, holding the 
 kingdome fome few months. But he dy- 
 ing, Phillip King of Spaine, entredon the 
 kingdome ^ wirhftanding the claime and 
 title of Don Anthonio , bceing a Brothers 
 fonne to the dead King Henrie, & fo out- 
 wearied him with troubles ,that he could 
 neuer attaine thereto in full Dofteflion , 
 and fo it remaineth ftill in the Spaniards 
 power. 
 
 Concerning the gouernement of this 
 kingdome, it hath the very fame forme & 
 obferuation as all the reft of Spaine hath, 
 as being a part of that Prouince . Por, 
 there is a high Conftable, andaLorde 
 Great Steward , with all other dignities 
 elfewhere related. By the Title and name 
 of great Lords, there is the Duke of Bra- 
 ganzia, the Duke of Colimb ra , the Duke 
 oU'ifco i the Duke oF liftoff a, the Duke 
 
 of Barcella and the Duke of Aaaria. There 
 is alfo the Marqueffe of Villa Reale , the 
 Marquefle of Torra Nuoua , the Marques 
 of Monte Maggiore, and the Mar queffe 
 of Ferrira , with an infinite number of 
 Earles. There is likewife the Order of 
 Knight-hood, called the Knights of chrijl , 
 honoured and efteemed much aboue all 
 other, and whereof the King is the Great 
 Maifter. 
 
 Among thefe honourable perfons in 
 this Order, as an approoued man of va- 
 lour, moft fignale for many verities, libe- 
 rall minde and courtefie, befide fpeedyeft 
 intelligence in matters of Military difci- 
 pline; is the Lorde Flaminio Zambeccaro 3 
 Lord of C a Fie Ha in C ampagnia , wli o liueth 
 at this day in Florence, and highly affedted 
 of the Duke. 
 
 Marqueflej s 
 
 Earles. 
 
 Order of 
 Knight hood. 
 
 CHAP.IIL 
 
 Of the Antiquity ^Original! \cuffloms 3 Lawes 
 and admimFi ration of Lull ice, obferued 
 m the kingdome of Naples. 
 
 HE Cittie of Naples 3 bee- 
 ingmoft ancient and No 
 ble in all refpe&es , giueth 
 the Title of kingdome vnto 
 all the Prouinces which it 
 holdeth and poffefTeth, euen by hir owne 
 proper name.Thcrefore wee may thence 
 frame our argument, what the greatneffe 
 ofthatCitty hath formerly beene, in re- 
 gard that all the parts by it poffefled , de- 
 riueth from thence the Title of a King- 
 dome ; which I do not holdc to be of any 
 great amiquitie,becaufe the Normanes 
 tooke it from the Grecians, who poflef- 
 fed the Prouince in diuers partes there- 
 of, and then it was tearmed the County 
 or Earledome of * Puglia , or Apulia , as 
 fome do yet call it. 
 
 Robert Gui fear d, a verie valiant and 
 worthy man,hauing expuHed (in a man- 
 ner)a!l the Grecians thence,& taken Sici- 
 ly alfo from the Sarrazins 5 would needes 
 ftylehimfcIfeDukeof Apulia and of Ca - 
 labria, and Earle of Sicily . In no long 
 time after this , his Nephevve Ruggiero 
 or Roger , hauing conquered the Cictie 
 
 How the king! 
 dome claym j 
 eth that title 
 by the Cittie 
 mane. 
 
 b A parr of I 
 taly, bordrjn 
 vponthcA- 
 driatickt t'c 
 
 Robert Gui 
 card the vaL 
 ant Norman, 
 
Chap. 
 
 I ji lirtlc I fie 
 • linft the 
 iiuthotNy- 
 i .ioyning to 
 i v:xandria. 
 
 ie Sicilian 
 i cning. 
 
 / delcripcion 
 ' t he whole 
 iigdome in 
 1 1 gch and 
 1 :Uth. 
 
 ji'hat part of 
 ply which is 
 t weene the 
 .ruths of Ti- 
 t and the 
 Irceians : fo 
 tied of Lati- 
 nlnitftan- 
 ch the Ciiie 
 (Home, 
 tercof tis 
 iff called 
 l mpagna di 
 Ima. 
 
 OrTrineus 
 ( is,aTownc 
 che Bruaas 
 ji:hc vtter* 
 
 ' l ft borders 
 (Itfl).necrc 
 tthcLuvaui. 
 
 of Naples , which till that time had beene 
 in the Grecians gouernment) obtayned 
 the title of King of both the Skillies , by 
 Anacletus the Anti-Pope, in theyeare 
 1 1 - 5 o. which afterward was confirmed to 
 him in good and lawful! manner . And 
 from that time, it was called the kingdom 
 of Sicily, on this fide 3 Pharos • vntillthe 
 reigne of Charles the firft, when it becam 
 diuided from Sicily , by occafion of that 
 famous accident, called Pefpro Siciliano, 
 chei , /V//hwEuening, wherein fo manie 
 of the French were flaine. Ifindemore- 
 ouer in many good Hifforians, that this 
 kingdome hath had 3.feuerall Names, to 
 wit : the kingdome of Staples , the King- 
 dome of npulta^ and the kingdom of Sici- 
 ly , on this fide Pharos , the bounds or cir- 
 cumference whereof, at this day is thus 
 deferibed. 
 
 Firft of all, by Land-way, meafure of 
 the Line, and the Confines of the whole 
 Kingdom,with the Sea-fhores & ftrondsj 
 as alfo Campagna di Roma , ifometimes cab 
 1 zdLatium y which (at this day) termina- 
 ted! the riuer of Ojfento on this fide Ter- 
 racina, and from the mouth of the fayde 
 Riuer, where it entereth into the T errene 
 Sea, proceeding on ftill towards the Ap- 
 penines , with Lamm , and part of Sabina : 
 then palling the Apennines^ with part of 
 Vmbria and of Picenam , now called Mar- 
 cad' Ancona, vnto the Confines thereof, 
 is the Riuer Truentnsox Tronto , where it 
 entereth into the bofom of the Adriatick 
 maine. W hich Scale or Lone, becaufe 
 it doth not dire&ly extend it felfe forth , 
 but pafteth on by turnings and windings, 
 eaermore from one of the forenamed Ri- 
 uers to another , by the terminations of 
 thofe Regions, it containeth about an 
 hundred and fifty miles in length . Paft 
 fing on thence from c Terracma , by the 
 confines of the kingdome, to Ponte Cor - 
 no, and Ceperano,zx\d by the confines of 
 Rieti , thorow the country of Tayliacozzo, 
 to Inter doco, and Ciuita Reale , then to Ma- 
 trke , and thence (by the riuer) to Afcoli , 
 till we come to the mouth of Tronto , the 
 Line heere being dire&ly extended, will 
 containe about an hundred thirty miles 
 in length, or little lcffe. By the fea-coafts 
 along the banke and (bore, the whole 
 kingdome windeth about, like vnto an 
 Ifland almoft round engirt with water , as 
 towards the middeft of the Terrhene Sea, 
 
 tples. 
 
 317 
 
 and fo on to the Sicilian fea. On the Eaft 
 fide, from iheAdnaticke fea , and fo vnto 
 the North, part of the Ionian fea, fo farre 
 as d Monte Gargano , or Santo Angelo , and 
 paxtof the Adriatick bofome, from Gar- 
 gano to Tronto, the Kingdome extendeth 
 
 d A hi! in A« 
 pulra, now cal- 
 led Mons S. 
 Angeli. 
 
 itfeife, and imparteth her boundes with 
 the faide fea : all which circumference , 
 from Cffento to T ronto , and in length by 
 thefea-ihores , containeth in all 1418, 
 miles, in this manner. 
 
 From Terracina to Naples , are eighty 
 two miles. From Naples, to the beade of 
 the gulfe of PolicraPto, an hundred fortie 
 feuen miles. From the head of Policraslo 
 to Rheginm in Calabria ,an hundred eighty 
 three miles. From Rheginm xo the head of 
 Spartinento , fo to Capo delle Colonne , now 
 called e Lacinium , an hundred and ninety 
 miles. From Capo delle Co Ilona } to Taran- 
 to, two hundred miles. From Taranto] to 
 Capo diLeuca, now called Salento, thirtie 
 miles. From Capo di Leuca , to Capo d'Ot- 
 tanto, fixe and twenty miles. From Capo 
 d‘ Otranto, to Capo S. Angelo , now called 
 Gargano, two hundred two and twentie 
 miles. From Capo S. Angelo, to the vtter- 
 moftconfines, which is the riuer of Tron- 
 to, two hundred miles. All which fums 
 in thisroundure (by the fea boundes) do 
 make one thoufand, fourc hundred, and 
 eighteene miles . W hereunto adioy- 
 
 ning the forefaid hundred & fiftie miles, 
 which is the fpace of the Land by meafu- 
 red line, wherewith if wee ioyne to the o- 
 ther part of Italy, from Ojfento to Trent#-, 
 itfummeth vp, one thoufand fiuc hunde- 
 red fixty eight miles. And this is now (at 
 this day)the dimenfion or meafure of the 
 kingdomes circuit. 
 
 Thefe following Regions and Prouin- 
 ces, are contained and embraced within 
 the whole bodie . Latio Nuoue , that is 
 one part, fo much as is from the Riuer of 
 Terracina , reaching to Garigliano . For, 
 one part of the true Latio, which ancient- 
 ly extended it felfe fo farre as the Riuer " 
 Idris, that now adayes is called Garigliano , 
 beginneth from Ojfento vpponrhe Ter - j 
 rhene fea. And although in thefe times, 1 
 there are three partitions made of all the 
 Regions which lye betweenc Teuere , Sa- 
 bina, the Apennines , and Terracina, and 
 termed by three feuer II names, to witte, 
 Latio. , Compagna di Roma , ands Maremma : ! 
 yecnotwithftanding, in elder dayes (fo | 
 
 farre i 
 
 Tlie iufl: ac- 
 count or." um- 
 bering of ihe 
 miles frontons 
 place to ano- 
 ther thorough 
 che kingdome. 
 
 eA Protriors- 
 touem che 
 furtheft part 
 of Italy, deui- 
 dmg the Ioni- 
 an and rtdria- 
 tickeSeaj, 
 where- Hercu- 
 les built a 
 Temple to Tu- 
 ncjand cald it 
 L acini a 
 
 f ! 
 
 Regions and 
 Prouinces . 
 contayned in 
 this kingdom. 
 
 f A Riuer in 
 Campania, 
 running by 
 the town Min 
 tuns. 
 
 gThefeabe- 
 iore Tu'ciaor 
 Herron ia,cai- 
 ledallo Mare 
 inferum. 
 
358 
 
 Of Naples. 
 
 ^.Book 
 
 h A Riuer of 
 Campania,ri- 
 fing outof 
 
 Sarnus,* hil 
 in Picenum. 
 
 
 i A Riuer of 
 Lucania,diui" 
 t iQgit from 
 Piccnum. 
 
 kTalcir-g nam 
 ofl.eda a Ci- 
 ty mitalie. 
 
 1 People dwd 
 'mg abiuc the 
 Lucani. 
 
 m A promon- 
 tory o' Rhegi- 
 um in taiy a- 
 gaiaft Sicily. 
 
 nThat part of 
 Italy,from j 
 Laurentum to 
 Cunaz. 
 
 oATovrne in 
 Campania* 
 
 p People al- 
 moft enthro- 
 ned wiih the 
 fea.ncerc to 
 Apulia. 
 
 farce as Garigliano) was called all by one 
 name, to wic, LatioNuouo , ornewZdfr- 
 um. And in this Region the chiefe landes 
 and Citties, are Formetta , Fondt, and Ga- 
 eta. 
 
 Olde Campania, which flretcheth from 
 Garigliano , lofarreasthc riuer h Sarnia: 
 therein is Naples and Capita , a mod noble 
 Citty, as well in auncienc as moderne 
 times. 
 
 Picemm , or where the Ficentines inha- 
 bite,holdeth on from Sarnw 3 to the Ri- 
 uer ‘ Silarns , and the moft famous Cities 
 therein, are Sorrento fNocer a de Pagani } 5c 
 Salernum. 
 
 Luc ania, caWed fomtimes iVw,comaines 
 it felf betweene f be riuer Silartu, and that 
 called k Saprio. A nd therein the Cities of 
 moft note are Pontecajlro 5c Saleoiin elder 
 times alfo there vj ere Pejlum and Buxcn- 
 ttm , and among rhe mountaincs are ma- 
 ny Caftles. 
 
 W here the 1 Brutij do liue 3 itconfineth 
 with Lucania, and runneth along the riuer 
 j Saprio vppon the Terrhene fea, in farre as 
 | the Promontory of Leneopetra, at this day 
 called m Capo dcli'arme in the Sicilian Sea , 
 
 , where the Apennine Mountainesdo end, 
 which beginning at the Alpcs, run all a- 
 lor g through the midftof Italy, and the 
 veric toppe ouer the faide Cape 3 is now a- 
 day es called by Marriners, Pmta di Tarlo , 
 the point of Tarlo . In tbispart,the moft 
 principall places arc Cofenz,a 3 and Rhegi- 
 um on the Sea, otherwife tcarmed In- 
 mo, as a difference and diftin&ion from 
 that Rbegium which is in Lombardi ,fo na- 
 med by Lepidus. 
 
 B Magna Grecia 3 or Great Grecia , run- 
 neth along from Capo dell' arme , turning 
 Northerly towardes the Promontorieof 
 Capo di Spartmento , now called ° Herett- 
 Unium 3 hy the Seacoaft fo fane as Taran- 
 to 3 where it entreth into the Adriatickc 
 fea. In it, are Squillace, T aranto, andc<?- 
 troni. 
 
 Thecountrcy of the? Salentincs 3 is on 
 the breaft oiTaranto 3 fo farre as Capo di 
 Lcuca 3 now called the Salentinc Promon- 
 toric. In it are feituated Calhpolis and V- 
 
 r Thehnd c 
 the Sa!entm< 
 
 q A city of Ca 
 (hbria by the 
 Adriatickfea, 
 it hath a good 
 ly Hauen. 
 
 oento. 
 
 O 
 
 Calabria it felfe, which hath fo conti- 
 nued 5 turneth vnto Capo di Leuca North- 
 ward, fo farre as i Erundufium in the Io- 
 nian fea. The famous Citties therein, are 
 Leca 3 Erundujium, or Brandi %,uum 3 and 
 
 1 Where Iup 
 terwaiwor- 
 fhipped in L; 
 conia. 
 
 t An lie who! 
 narrow encc 
 ranee it a 
 whole dayes 
 ieurncy. 
 
 Hydruntum , now called Otronto . Thefc 
 two Regions (I mean eSalentinum 5c Ca- 
 labria, which is that part of Land which 
 extendeth towards the Eaft.between the 
 Gulffe of Taranto and the Ionian fea;) be- 
 ing ioyned together with one name, now 
 adayes termed Terra dOtronto, was cal- 
 led by our forefathers) Lapigia and { Mef- 
 fapea. And it is an Ifland round engirte 
 with waters • for from Taranto to Brundn- 
 Jium, which are vpon the two fcas, there 
 is not in firme land aboue 3 5,miles, ’ 
 
 Apulia c Pucetia 3 betweene Brundujium 
 5c Ojfento , vpon the Ionian Gulfe, is now 
 adayes (along the fea-coaft) called Terra 
 di Bari , and Louenaz,zo,5c lyeth betweene 
 the fandy countries. 
 
 Capitanato 3 of plain Apulia ,with his ex- 
 tendure betweene Ojfento and the Riuer 
 called Fortore 3 paflethon,on the Ionian 
 Gulffe, fo far as Capo S. Angelo ,& thence 
 vpon the Adriaticke bofomc to Fortore . 
 
 1 he places of moft note, arc Salupis , u Si- 
 porto, and Manfredonia , anew citcy builte 
 by King Maujred. It is alfo between T er- 
 ra Luceria , o r Nocera de Sar acini , and Ca- 
 nofa, 
 
 Frentani are a people Iiuing fronrfor- 
 tore to the Riuer * Sagrns, or Sagra 3 now A ^ 
 called the bloody riuer,on the Adriatikej ta i y , parting 
 Gulfe.Chiefe cities therein, are Elionni, \ *e Peligni 
 fomtime caid ifoniumJLarino, 5c Ldciano, * e Fr{ 
 
 The Peligni dwell betweene the Riuer 
 Sagra, and that called * Pefcara 3 fometime 
 Aternua. The faireft citty, between Terra Few 
 
 z Salmon* , and Peniina on the feacoaft, is * wfcw Ouic 
 Qrtano. 
 
 The • Marumi do inhabite from the 
 riuer of Fefcarafo farre as Tronto 3 the vt- 
 moft ending of the kingdome, along the 
 fea-fhore on the Adriatickc gulfe. There 
 is aSea-Cittie, which is called Franca- 
 uilla or b Frcntana , and a Land city called dIud» Pi 
 
 u Called alfc 
 Sepiuior Sc 
 pmum amon 
 the Samnirti 
 in Italy 
 
 was botne. 
 
 a A people i 
 Italy. 
 
 centes- 
 
 Chieti. 
 
 Aboue the Marucini 3 between the land 
 of the Apennines , and where they do take 
 beft rooting, beginning at the confines 
 of the c Peligni ,fonow called, and tur- 
 ning towardes Marca d' Ancona, fire three 
 other people in order, to witte, the Te- 
 tfinij whofc Citty was named Pinna find 
 now called the citty of Penna ; the^/*- 
 terni and Purroni 3 of whofc ruines tht ci- 
 tie of d Aquila was builded,fomc fmal di- campanL 
 ftanccofh 
 
 The veitim, neighbor with the Precutij 3 
 
 of whom 
 
 c Peopk of I 
 
 taly,ncxtto 
 the Marii. 
 
 d ACiticin 
 
Chap-3- 
 
 Of Naples. 
 
 3^9 
 
 I whom it is verily credited, that the name 
 a '. called for \ G f t h e % ru tj nQ vv tearmed a Abruzzefi. 
 
 thr Cowar- c / 
 
 ii and bafe was hrft denued. 
 
 naners. The b Marji dwell more inward to the 
 odmSarn-' Mountaines, whofe moft famous place is 
 j r :s & Ac - CeUna , with her Lake Lucina , now tear- 
 
 qculani. med of the Mar[i and Albi . Thefe fixe 
 forenamed people, are all called by one 
 name yAbruzzeji j but oftentimes bylwri- 
 ters they are vnderftood vnder the nomi- 
 nation of the samnites. 
 
 * S amnio, from the point of Land, and 
 almoft to the middeft of the Kingdome , 
 hath Latium and Campania in lcngtb,both 
 on this fide, and beyond the Apennines . 
 At this day it is called Valle Beneuentana , 
 the valley of Beneuentum , which extend- 
 ed! it felfe in length, fo farre as the Riuer 
 Silarusy eighty miles . Places of greateft 
 name heretofore, were EferniaySepino,Te. 
 lejio , Beneuentum and Bouiano. 
 
 The d Hirpini, otherwife called Sam* 
 niteSydo confine with the Picentincs , Lu- 
 canes and Apulians, partaking at this day 
 with Principal and Bajilicata . The mo ft 
 noted Cities, are now e Aue'dino and Ag- 
 none. 
 
 c eereliue 
 tl mountain 
 p plc,bc- 
 nenthe Sa- 
 fa ts and the 
 K'cfi. 
 
 d cere the 
 ,1 r Aufidius 
 uhpulia ri- 
 le 
 
 : ailed alfo 
 V tarnum. 
 
 icn punch 
 oa >arts or 
 Si bn?, after 
 «; l aiade ii 
 
 Ifindetbatallthefe Regions haue (by 
 our Moderne writers) beene diuided in- 
 to feuen feuerall principal! partes or Pro- 
 nin ces, if we may fo tearme thcm,to wir. 
 Terra di Lauoro , Principato , Bajilicata , Ca- 
 labria, Terra di Otranto , Apulia & Abruz,- 
 &o. VVhich Prouinces baue (fince then) 
 according to order of later diuifion,bene 
 parted intotwelue Regions, aslfinde 
 them in the Regifters of Naples , in this 
 manner. 
 
 f impania, 
 
 11 Hinted the 
 a {fertile & 
 p ifantin all 
 tl world. 
 
 
 { Terra di Lauoro , which hath in lands, 
 Citties, and Caftelles, to the number of 
 1 98. 
 
 Contadodi Montijio, bath 108. 
 Abruz&o the neereft,hath 155. 
 Abru&zo the furtneft,hath 288. 
 Capitanatay hath $6. 
 
 T err a di Bari, hath 50. 
 
 Bafilicata, hath 103. 
 
 T err a d' Otranto 3 hath 172. 
 
 Principato the necxcRJnath 129. 
 Principato the furtheft, hath 1 64. 
 Calabria the neereft, hath 162. 
 Calabria the furtheft, hath 147. 
 
 All which beeing fully fummed toge- 
 
 ther, in Citties, Lands, andCaftles, as 
 hath formerly beene fayde, and all inha- 
 bited with plenty ofpeople, and furnifh- 
 ed with all thinges commodious for the 
 lifeofman, do amount to one thoufand 
 feuen hundred, feuenty foure. 
 
 There are certainelflands alfo in the 
 bodieof this kingdome, which circle, 
 neighbour, or are oppofite : as on the 
 Terrhene fea, diredHy facing Terracina & 
 Gaeta, are the Ifies of Ponza } and of Pal - 
 marola. And oucr-againft s htola , is the He 
 of Defente. At the encountering of h Po&- 
 Zjitolo , is that of ifehia neere to which is 
 Prociday or Prochytay made famous by 
 thofeyong Gallants that deuifed &: per- 
 formed the JV«//4#Euening befide Nifa- 
 ri and 1 Capraa , fo highly beloued of the 
 Emperor Tiberius , oppofite to Capo della 
 Minerua. 
 
 The three k Siremjfa do front Pafjita- 
 no ; one of them being called Gale , ano- 
 ther Mona, and the third S. Pietro. There 
 is likewife the Ifle of 1 Liparay which cir- 
 kleth aboue ten miles, wherein are fome 
 Citties. On the Adrktickemaine, right 
 againft VaranOy are thofe of Rafata & Car- 
 gano'y and the foure other called m Diome- 
 da, now adayes called Trermto, but they 
 are very little 5 and the two greater there- 
 of are called, the one S. Maria , the other 
 S.Doimo, and thetwolefler are, the one 
 Cati&zjy and the other Caprara. Thefe are 
 Iflands of fome note and name ,omitting 
 otherplaces, which bee comprehended 
 within the confines of the kingdome of 
 Naples. 
 
 With them might bee ranked that of 
 n Sicily , an Italian llland, great & wealthy: 
 but that it is an Ifie of it felf,&: at this day 
 deuided from the kingdome,. Notwith- 
 ftanding, it did fomtime partake in name 
 with the kingdome of Naples. For fome 
 Kings, as Fredericke the eleuenth, Man- 
 Jred his fonne, Charles the fit ft of Aniou, 
 and Alphonfus the firft of Arragen } po fief - 
 fingboth the one and other, wrote their 
 titles both on this fide, and beyond°P/w- 
 w.Whereuppon, when we find it writ- 
 ten {imply the kingdome of Sicily ; ifc is 
 meant ofthisIfte,8n!otofiVW/p on this 
 fide pharos in Italy. 
 
 In this Kingdome are twenty Arch- 
 byfhopprickes, to wit, of Naples', which 
 hath fiueByfhoppes vnder it: Of Capua, 
 which hath ten. Of Salem urn 3 vjh\ch hath 
 
 ten. 
 
 The general 
 lum colle&ed 
 together 
 
 I {lands in the 
 Kingdome. 
 
 g The Cirde 
 Nolain Cam- 
 pan ; a. 
 h Puteoli, 8. 
 miles from 
 Naples 
 
 i Beyond Sitr- 
 
 rentunain 
 
 Campania. 
 
 k Three Ifles 
 befoieLuca- 
 nia. 
 
 ! Containing 
 iceen ; fles bc- 
 tweene Italy 
 and Sicily . 
 
 m Ifles oppo- 
 fi'e to Garga 
 nus- 
 
 n A famous 
 Iflein the Ter 
 thenc lea,6i8 
 mile? about, 
 fomerime per 
 tapping to the 
 Kingdome of 
 Naples. 
 
 o AGulfebf 
 the fea by Si- 
 cily,cald alfo 
 Chary bdis, 
 tangeicuj to 
 pafle. 
 
 How roanie 
 Archby fhf'p- 
 pricke? are in 
 the kinsdonae 
 and By {hops 
 vnder them. 
 
3<5o 
 
 Of Naples. 
 
 4 Booki 
 
 124. Bylliops 
 vnderthe 20. 
 ArchbylhopJ. 
 
 Oftbe Prin- 
 cipalities in 
 
 the kingdome 
 
 Of tha feue- 
 rall dukedoms 
 being a?. in 
 number. 
 
 Of the Mar - 
 quefatSjto the 
 number of 2 p 
 
 Of Earles, 
 Lords,audBa 
 rons in their 
 (euer'all num- 
 bers. 
 
 The Emperor 
 Charles the * 
 
 ten. Oi Amafifoutc. Of Sorrento three. 
 Of Conz,a fix. Oicilenza fix. Oi Taranto 
 two. Of Brundujiam onc 3 and hath con- 
 ioyned with it the Arch-bylhoppricke of 
 Oria. Of Otranto fix. Of Bari twelue . Of 
 Trani fix. Of Htponte one, and hath vnited 
 with it the Archbyfhoppricke of Monte 
 dc S .Angelo. OiBeneucntum twenty three, 
 of Cmit a di Chieti three. Of Sanciano four. 
 Of Rhegiim elcuen.Of Cofenza one . Of 
 Roffano , which hath no Bylliops Seevn- 
 derit.OfSaint^m^ ten. And there 
 is the Archbifhoppricke of Matera be- 
 fide. 
 
 There are alfo an hundred twenty four 
 Byihops, which are vnder the aboue na- 
 med Archbyfhoppricksjonly the by (hop 
 of Biftgnano excepted, who is not fubiedt 
 to any one. 
 
 It is alfo to bee noted, that the Title of 
 Pri ce is greater in thiskingdome , then 
 that of Duke. And the Principalities ther 
 are ten in number, to .vit, of Afcoli , of Bi- 
 jignano , of EuolipflMelJij oiMolfcita , of 
 Monchercole , of Squillati^ ofSiegliano, of 
 Snlmma ,a n d o ivenofa. 
 
 There arc hkewife three and twentie 
 Dukedomcs. As of Andri, of Amalfi , of 
 Ariano, of Afu 3 of Boiano , of Caslronillari , 
 of Noceript Popalapi Rocca di Mondr ago- 
 ne , ois. Pietro in Galatina , of Seminar a pH 
 SeffapHsommapH Sorapi Tagliaco&zo, of 
 Termoli , of T err a nouepnd of Traieto , to- 
 geiher with thofc of Granina di Martina , 
 of Mont alt o t of Montelione t and of Nar- 
 do. 
 
 The Marquefates are 2?, of Anna, of 
 Arien&a, of Be/late^ of Buccbianico 3 of Cam- 
 p amatol Capo Vrfo, of Call el Vetere 3 of 
 ebierchiato , of Ciiuta S. Angelo , of Corig - 
 lianop f Lama, of LauropHsicito , oiMifn- 
 racapi Oria , of Or iolopH Padilla Beruenta- 
 m, of Pnlignano , of Quay at apf Santo Lu- 
 citop{Terz>a, of Torre di Francolife , of 
 Torre Maggiore ,of Triuico 3 of Turfo 3 of 
 Valle SicHianap f Vaslo 3 and of Vico. 
 
 There are in like manner, 54, Earles of 
 State, iy Lords, and 443. entituled Ba- 
 rons. And it is verily fuppofed, that in a- 
 ny kingdome of the world, there are not 
 fo many great princes and Lordes, as in 
 this, becaufe they are (by nature) of high 
 and lofty courage. Andnowe I call to 
 minde, in this m atter, that l haue read in 
 fomeRegifters, bearing date of theyeare 
 1 5 2 1. that the Emperor Charles the filte. 
 
 fold many Titles and Lordfhippes in the 1 
 kingdom, & that many Gentlemen fold 
 their goodes at ten in the hundred, and 
 bought thefc Lordfhips at three in the 
 hundred. 
 
 Thiskingdome fo highly ennobled , 
 full ofworthy Princes, mod rich and fer- 
 tile, as more cannot bee wilhed ; was for 
 long time gouerned by diuers kings. For 
 befide the Normans, who helde it manie 
 yeares, and (as hath beene faydf;) wonne 
 it the title of a Realme ; it fell at length to 
 fredericke the fecond, Emperour, who 
 had it of Henry the fixte his Father : after 
 whom fucceeded Corrado Emperour.fon 
 to Fredericke , and after him it came ( by 
 reafon) to Corradino, Nephew to Corra- 
 do. But Maufredo the bafiard fon to Fre- 
 dericke 3 feigning that Corrodma was dead 
 vfurped the State,and made himfeifking. 
 But Pope Vrbane the fourth (beeing ene- 
 my to Maufredo) excommunicated him, 
 and depriued him of the kingdome: inue- 
 fiing therein in Anno 12 66 . Charles the 1. 
 of Arnou^ Brother to Levees the eight, K. 
 of France^ who (tuft of all)fiewe Maufre- 
 do , and afterwardes caufing Corradino to 
 be beheaded, tooke it in full poffeflion. 
 
 Charles the fecorfd, Sonne to Charles 
 Prince of Salerne had it next ; and then 
 fucceeded him, Robert the excellent Phi- 
 Iofopher ; who was a very louing friend 
 to Peirach. After him, the fuccefsion 
 fel to Ioane 3 the Neece oil Robert by char Is-, 
 and next fucceeded Charles the thii d, K. 
 of b Turazzo. 
 
 After his death there happened con- 
 tention for the kingdome, betweene La- 
 dijlaw fonne to Charles the third ,and Le- 
 wes of Aniou: but hadfiaus remaining ful 
 Patron, held it till the yeare one thousand 
 foure hundred and foureteene : and then 
 fucceeded loam the fecond, his fifter; in 
 whofe place (“making himfelfe -King by 
 force of armes) rofe Alphonfo of An agon 
 the fonne to Ferdinando 3 who left it vnto 
 Ferdinandohis baftard fon. Next to him 
 fucceeded Alphonfo the fecond, who tro- 
 bled himfelfe not long in the Kingdome, 
 by the comming of Charles the eight, K. 
 of France into Italy,for recouerie of the 
 kingdome, and then renounced it to Fer- 
 dinando the fecond, his fon 5 from whom 
 it came to Frederigo } V nckle to the fayde 
 Ferdinando . 
 
 Afterward it fell to Charles the fifte, 
 
 Em- 
 
 TheNonuai 
 gouerned N 
 pies many 
 yeares 
 
 The fucceff 
 of the Kings 
 of Naples af 
 j ter the Nor 
 mans, 
 
 b Epidamnu 
 called alfo 
 Durace,m 
 that part of 
 Macedon If 
 ingontheA 
 dnaticke Sc 
 
Chap, 2 - Of Naples. 
 
 361 
 
 
 Emperor, who had the inueftiture from 
 Pope Leo the tenth. For there was fiich a 
 conftitut ion betweene the Popes ,Empe- 
 
 minall,and his Tribunals in the Court 
 ofthe Vicaria, hauing allowed him for 
 his ycareiyprouifion, fixe hundred Du- 
 
 
 1 onftitution 
 deeming 
 t kingdome 
 
 rors, and Kings of Naples , that whofoe- 
 tier was Emperor, he could not bee King 
 
 cates. 
 
 
 copies 
 
 of Naples ; and therefore he gaue it ouer 
 to Philip the firft, King of Spaine , vvhofe 
 
 The High Admiral & 
 
 
 
 fonne/^i/^thefecond, now holdeth it. 
 
 The thirde Office, is that of Great or 
 
 The L, High 
 
 
 keeping there a Vice-roy, with moll am- 
 
 High Admirall, who hath the charge of 
 Sea caufes,and fuch things as appertaine 
 
 Admira j,che 
 
 
 pie authority, and reprefenteth there the 
 
 thi.d Officer, 
 3 c his autbo* 
 
 Sen federal 
 
 p ees of j 
 
 llr icy apper- ' 
 
 Kings owne perfon. Whereby he is very 
 much honoured and reuerenced of ail his 
 (ubordinateGouernors, according as he 
 caufeth himfelfe to be efteeined, both by 
 his valour and authority. 
 
 The High Constable, 
 
 The Officers or Magftrates of the 
 
 toNauall Art and profcffiun. Heeloo- 
 keth to the making, repairing, building, 
 and appointing of all Shippes for Roy- 
 all feruice, and keeping of all fuch veftels 
 as come into the kingdome, from what 
 parts foeuer . When occafion fo re- 
 quireth, and that it is impofed on him by 
 the King, he fetteth forth the Nauall Ar- 
 
 riiy. 
 
 Kingdome, are feauen in theyr feuerall 
 
 my in order. He appointed] both reall & 
 
 
 degrees j but he whom they termc Sindi* 
 
 corporeall punilhments for delinquents. 
 
 
 ling.o eke 
 
 C0,that reprefenteth the whole City, and 
 
 andhath ciuill and criminall iurifdi&ion 
 
 
 ■■■ gc&iae. 
 
 fpeakethforallas chiekft Aduocate, is 
 the Conftable, or rather high Marfhall . 
 He is the firft man ofthe kingdome, and 
 Captaiue generall for all ordinances of 
 warre. He (as Lieutenant to the king)or- 
 
 ouer the Officers and others, that attend 
 onSeaaffayrcs. 
 
 The Great Chamberlaine » 
 
 
 
 daineth and pi ouidetn all fiich things, as 
 
 The fourth Office, is, that of Great 
 
 The fourth 
 
 r office of 
 
 appertaine to the preparation for warre : 
 
 Chamberlaine, or the Chamberlaine of 
 
 officer,Lotd 
 
 !■ high C o.i- 
 * (.of M&r- 
 
 H 
 
 hauing charge of the Scntinellcs, encam- 
 
 State, choofe yee whether ; whofe De- 
 
 GreitCbam* 
 
 herlaincyrd 
 
 ping men, prouidine tenrs and lodgings. 
 
 putie or Lieutenant hath his iudgement 
 
 iusauihoquc. 
 
 r- * 
 
 Imanerof 
 
 !VConfta« 
 
 appointing the Fnfignes Royall, and (in 
 breefe) hec hath the care for all matters 
 that conceme Armes. In which place , 
 he hath authority to chaftife, and to put 
 to death fuch perfons as commit Thefce, 
 Rapine, Homicides, and other mifdc- 
 meanors in the Campe. And this Office 
 continueth fo long as warres lafteth . 
 When the King createth him in this dig- 
 nity, deliucring a Truncheon to him, 
 vfeth thefe words : Take this holy Weapon , 
 wherewith thou (halt expell the aduerfaries 
 
 Seate, in the Chamber called sornmaria . 
 His charge is to h2ue care of theKingcs 
 perfon, to prepare and adornc his bedde ; 
 as alfo his Garments, and to take order 
 for all hisvndcr Chamberlaines, Guardi* 
 ans, and Treafurcrs . Hec keepeth all the 
 enftomes of the kingdome, and taketh 
 cognition ofthe matters belonging vn to 
 the Royall Exchequer, the tenths, tolles, 
 fines, reuennewes, and other things ap- 
 pertaining to the Kings perfon. 
 
 -*■ - - 
 
 
 ?• cceauoo. 
 
 of my people. 
 
 The Great Iusticer • 
 
 The Protonotary , 
 
 The fift Office is the Lieutenant, or ra- 
 ther Protonotarie. Heeftandeth obli- 
 
 The Protono- 
 
 T t. chiefs 
 h ice, the fe- 
 
 The fecond Office, is that of Great 
 
 ged to reade before the King, and to con- 
 
 tary or chiefe 
 
 Iufticer,or Lord chiefe Iuftice,who hath 
 
 ferue the writings and regifters. He hath 
 
 hi? office 
 
 ci A Officer 
 
 iurifdidion as well in ciuil caufes,as thofe 
 
 authority to create Notaries, Iudges,and 
 
 
 of ie King- 
 due, and hi $ 
 ii .ority,_ 
 
 1 T 
 1 • 
 
 'thatbecriminalljandvnder his authori- 
 
 to Legitimate Baftards. But the Catho- 
 
 
 ty are all the Princes, Dukes, MarqudTcs, 
 Lords, and Barons of the Kingdome ; fot 
 to him belongeth care of offerees againft 
 the Maiefty Royall . His Vicar or Lieu- 
 tenant, is called Regent of the Vicaria : 
 
 like King bath (fince then; transferred the 
 Office of writings, and ofthe Regifters, to 
 the Kings Chancery. 
 
 The Great Steward. 
 
 
 I: 
 
 vyho hath his Iudges Doth ciuill and cri- 
 
 The fixte Office , is that of Great 
 It Seuei- 
 
 . 
 
 ■" 1 1,1 " 
 
?6z Of a Law among the Rhodians. 4-Booke. 
 
 Lord Chiefe 
 Chancellour, 
 thp laft office, 
 &his charge* 
 
 Their orderof 
 fitting with 
 the King. 
 
 Greece the 
 Mother of an- 
 cient Lawes. 
 
 The Rhodi- 
 ans eftablifhc 
 manic good 
 Lawes. 
 
 Senefchall or Steward, tearmed the Ma- 
 iordomo or Mafter of the houfhold. This 
 man hath the government of the houfe- 
 hold Royal, and to prouide all things ne- 
 ccfiaryforlife,as alfo garments for the 
 Servants in the Kings Court*, hauing like- 
 wife abfolute power, to correct & punifh 
 all the familiars of the Kings houfe. 
 
 Great Chancellor • 
 
 The feuenth and laft Office (of moft 
 importance in the kingdome) is that of 
 Great Chancellor,who writeth the kings 
 Letters of fecrecie, and fealeth al the pri- 
 uiledges (graunted by the King) to any 
 peifon. He hath alio command oner the 
 walkers of Stations, the Beadles,the Stu- 
 dies, and fuch like things. It is alfo to be 
 remembredjthat thehigh Conftable,the 
 Admirall, and the Protonotary, do fit on 
 the Kings right hand. And the Lord chief 
 Iuftice, the Great Chamberlain,and the 
 Great Chancellor, on the left hand. But 
 the Great Steward, he fitteth on a ftoole 
 at the Kings feete. 
 
 CHAP. IIII. 
 
 Of a Law obferued amongst the \ Rhodians , 
 which emoyned and commanded Fathers 
 (fett'mgafide all other bufinefje and af- 
 j ay res) to marry their daughters with all 
 pofible feed. 
 
 Here are very fewe people, 
 (m mine opinion) that are 
 ignorant of the Romaine 
 Lawes, which came firft 
 forth of Greece, and are con- 
 tinned to this day;furpafsing al other na- 
 tions whatfoeuer, in the adions of Iu- 
 ftice and Policy, and among them haue 
 manyCommon-weales flourifhed, not 
 onely in Military and warlike affaires.but 
 alfo in good manners and policies . A- 
 mong the reft, that of the Rhodians is to 
 be efteemed • which nos onely eftablifh- 
 ed great ftore of Lawes, to render eueric 
 man what belonged to him, &preferue 
 the weaker fort from opprefsion ; but al- 
 fo concerning the m arriage of their dau- 
 ghters,becaufe no inconucnience fhould 
 
 enftie to them j as to too many elfewhere 
 happened. The Law then made for mar- 
 riage of their daughters, was breefely fet 
 downc in thefc wards-. 
 
 \ j\T E command, that a Father doe not 
 * * torment himf elf e one onely day, for 
 the marriage of ten fonnes, if bee fhould lyaue 
 fo many : hut rather to labour and trauayle 
 tenne ye ares } for the marriage of one oriely 
 daughter , being njertuous, That hee ft and in 
 water vp to the mouthy That he fweai great 
 drops of bloody and tabor in the ground , dra- 
 wing like a Horffe • That he do rather difin- 
 hent all his Male-children fane all his welth 
 and riches to vtter abandoning} yea, and his 
 owne proper life^onely to prouide fafetie for 
 his daughters chaTtity. 
 
 ' This Law had bene worthy of obferua- 
 tion in the countries heereabout, where 
 if it had liued in the like force and vertue; 
 fo many famous Families had neuer bin 
 difhonoured,by thefharneleffeimmode- 
 fties ofouer-many maidens, as haue re- 
 mained to very wofull example. For, it 
 hath bin noted, that Fathers (oftentimes 
 thorow greedy couetoufnefte)would not 
 allow Dowries to their daughters,anfwe- 
 rable to their meanes and qualitie : in re- 
 gard whereof, they haue caufed them to 
 be forfaken, and not fought vntoby any 
 perfon. Sometimes alfo they haue giuen 
 them greater eftates then either was con- 
 uenient,or flood with their owne power, 
 to the ruineand ouerthrow both of the 
 , one and other. Wee haue obferued like- 
 wife, fome ill aduifed fathers, who haue 
 negle&ed their daughters marriages, be- 
 ing ouer-fwayed with affedfion to theyr 
 fonnes, and bearing norefpectat all to 
 their daughters • eyther fufferiiig them to 
 enter too farre into veares, or eife to bee 
 fhut vp in Religious houfes(by not affor- 
 ding them money meete for Marriage) 
 where all their time they haue liued mife- 
 rably,and (many times)as vncbaftly, and 
 with much lefle honour then they could 
 haue done,if they had remaind at liberty. 
 
 The common Prouerb is, that ther are 
 three things, which if men do them not, 
 they will be done of thcmfelues : And the 
 third of them is,that if men do not marry 
 their daughters,then they wil marry the- 
 felues, and oftentimes, to fuchas are of 
 bad life, or poore, or not agreeing with 
 their owne quality, to the great difhonor 
 
 of 
 
 The words c 
 the Rhodiarv 
 written Lav 
 for the marr 
 age of Maids 
 
 Avene g 
 error and 
 iurieinF; 
 thers tow 
 their dauj 
 ters. 
 
 Fathers th 
 loue their 
 fonnes moi 
 then their 
 daughters. 
 
 A great fat 
 committee} 
 otter-man } 1 
 Maidens. 
 
 
Chap.4-. Of a Law among the Rhodians. 363 
 
 A.reatble- 
 nh to any 
 (Bimon- 
 valth. 
 
 ' Jlet them 
 ,nto feede 
 i e hearbes 
 \ gathered. 
 
 Irere time 
 t marriage 
 i Maids 
 
 lemanie 
 fc mes that 
 cenfue,by 
 t' deferring 
 c narrying 
 widens. 
 
 T : folly of 
 ft e daugh- 
 tci in difli- 
 * g the Hie- 
 S n of theyr 
 ?:nts. 
 
 1 A ertifmem 
 *s el vnto 
 I gt t men, as 
 1 th e of mea- 
 ntdegree. 
 
 of themfelues and their parents. VVhen 
 this doth happen in any Commonwelth, 
 alliances loofe themfelues, and there is 
 nothing but reproch on the one fide and 
 other; whereby(tooofcen)great quarrels 
 do arife,fuitcs in law, and other defperate 
 inconueniences. 
 
 To auoyd all which dangers, Fathers 
 ought to be aduertifedjthat it is notgood 
 to keep their daughters too long vnmar- 
 ried;Forasonefaieth very well; It is a 
 merchandifie,wh:ch beemg kept , there is no- 
 thing gotten by it. Prouifion therefore (in 
 this cafe,) fhould be made , when theyr 
 daughters begin to enter into their pu- 
 berty, which is,at 1 3 .y eares of age 3 or (at 
 thevttermoft)at i6.or i8.and to make no 
 longer delaying,if poflfibly it may be don: 
 for then they are ripe, and ready to yccld 
 fruite. If they be kept any longer time 3 for 
 the raoft part they lofe their beautic, and 
 faireft graces . They affoord (according 
 to common natural! inftind 3 as well in 
 beafls, as in men, throwing all reafon and 
 refped behinde them) their affedtion to 
 fome fiich, whom their Parents doe not 
 thinke mcete and conucnient, andfin the 
 end ) worke fome taint or blemifh vnto 
 their owne modefty. Or if they doe not ; 
 by reafon of their frequent familiaritie 
 with men, they fhall be fure talked of ve- 
 rie ftrangely, which now adaics is grown 
 fo common and reproachfull, that euen 
 theverie chafteft that line, haue worke 
 enough to doe 3 to exempt and cleare 
 themfelues, from badde fame and ill re- 
 ports. 
 
 Morcoucr we daily behold 3 that when 
 Parents doe prouide for their daughters 3 
 fuch as are fomewhat entred into ycares, 
 they will refufe the men that are thought 
 meete for them , and made offer of to 
 them in good diferetion. Alledging that 
 they haue already giuen their liking vnto 
 another 3 and (as many times it comes to 
 pafle) to fuch a one as is vtter enemie to 
 their houfe ; compelling their parents ei- 
 ther to forfake them 3 without any cboife 
 at all 3 or eife (with much forrow) to con- 
 fent thereto, onely to auoide the woorft, 
 whereby both Fathers and mothers re- 
 mainedifcontentedfolong as they line . 
 Thefe warnings do fpeake themfelues 3 as 
 well vnto great perfons, fuch as are not 
 onely Emperors, Kings, Princes,*and o- 
 therilluftriousbloodcs, but alfo to Ple- 
 
 beians, and men of vfuall rankc, who do 
 ftand no more exempt from ill husband- 
 ing their children, then the other do, but 
 are euen as ready co fade therein, yea, and 
 many times fooneft. Which I willap- 
 prooueby fome Hiflories, dcriued from 
 Bandeilox he Italian, and the Annallesof 
 France. 
 
 Adelafia 3 daughter to one of the grea- 
 teft and tnoft vertuous Emperors 3 named 
 Othoj third of that name, that reigned af- 
 ter Charlernaigne, vncill his time, bailing 
 liftened vnto many Kings and Princes, 
 who fought his Daughter Addafia in 
 Marriage, as vvelifor her extraordinarie 
 beautie, as her other excellent Graces, 
 andRoyall extraction : yet heeafpiring 
 (asitfhouldfeeme) at fome greater and 
 more nobler match, or a party of more 
 worth (in his opinion) for his daughter, 
 by means of thefe delayes,broght incom- 
 parable misfortune to his Imperial houfe 
 which eife had flourifhed in no meane 
 happineffe. Adelafia grew enamored of a 
 young youth, a Sonne to the houfe of 
 Saxony ^ and both of them being fecretly 
 married, furnilhedwith fome fmall itore 
 of money, befide a few Iewels and preci- 
 ous ftones; betookc themfelues to tra- 
 uaile, attired and difguifed like Pilgrims, 
 Adelafia in the habice of a youth, with full 
 deliberation, to make their abyding in 
 fome Orange countrey, far enough from 
 Aliemaigne. 
 
 Thus wandering as fugitiues , to fatif- 
 fie their owne voluptuous defires : at the 
 length, they were robbed on the High- 
 way, and fo by that meanes, werecon- 
 ftrained (after long and importunate 
 begging, trauerfing manie Countreyes) 
 to retire into a great Fotreft, feituated 
 betweene Ast and * Sauona , in Italy ; 
 where (thorough great ncccfsity) they 
 began to exercile the labour of Colliars, 
 enduring many ftormes and hard afflict 
 ons, for the fpace of eighteen years toge- 
 ther. In the end, it pleafed God to be fa- 
 tisfied with their humility & repentan.ee, 
 and to make them better knowne,by the 
 meanes ofone oftheir fons,named Willi- 
 am, who following the nature of his ex- 
 tra&ion, betookc himfelfc to make one 
 in the Imperiall Armies in Italy , & great- 
 ly refembling in fauour the Emperour 
 Otho i whereby he was im agined to be if- 
 fued of Adelafia:wh\ch being found to fall 
 
 I i 2 OUti 
 
 TheH:ftory 
 of Adelafia, 
 daughter to 
 the Emperor 
 Otho the 5 . 
 
 Alerane , one 
 
 of the yoiig- 
 eft Ions to the 
 Dukecf Sax- 
 ony. 
 
 *CaIled alfo 
 Sabatia in Li- 
 guria, a hilly 
 country, rea- 
 ching from 
 Apeninusto 
 the Tufcanc 
 Sea, one way, 
 and from the 
 RiuerMacra, 
 to Varus,ano- 
 ther way. 
 
 Naturall No- 
 bility can nc- 
 uer be con- 
 cealed from 
 maniteft ap- 
 parance. 
 
3<*4- Of a Law among the Rhodians. f.Bookc 
 
 Example of 
 great Charle* 
 mains daugh- 
 ter. 
 
 Thebiftory of 
 Ittdith,daugh- 
 ter to Charles 
 the Bald.kmg 
 of France. 
 
 Baldwin, Earl 
 ot Flanders, 
 who had fe- 
 cretly promi- 
 fed marriage 
 roludith, be- 
 fore her going 
 to England. 
 
 Charles the 
 Bald, moiled- 
 cd with many 
 warres,dyed. 
 
 out true, and the poore retreate ofthe 
 Colliars(hisparencs)made knowne, the 
 Emperor pardoned them;& calling them 
 home into Allemaigne , gane them great 
 andliberall meanes; but much blamed 
 himfelfc,thathehadde notmarryed bis 
 daughter in fuch time as was fitteftfor 
 her. The like happened to that far more 
 puiffant and great Emperour (his prede- 
 ceffor) Charlemaigne-ynhote eldeft daugh- 
 ter was found paillardifing with one na- 
 med Eginhard , his Secretary, or (as fome 
 fay) Chauncellour vnto the hide Charle- 
 maigne. 
 
 Some Kings of France haue alfo bene 
 payed with coine of the fame ftampe, as 
 well as thefe fore-named Emperors ; wit- 
 neffe Iudith , daughter to Charts the Bald , 
 fecond of that name. Her F ather. refufed 
 to giueher in marriage to diuerfe young 
 Allemaigne Princes, of great extra&ion , 
 as Dukes, Marqueffes, and others : affe* 
 aing (much rather) to giueher in wed- 
 locke to a King of England,iwho had for- 
 merly beene an Archbyfhop,a man aged 
 fickly,and impotent ,with whome fhe re- 
 mained eight months only, and without 
 any hope of yffue . Repaying the fea, to 
 returne home into France, fhe fent vnto 
 Baldwine , Gouernor ot the colliars coun- 
 trey, then termed Pais Charhomieres , but 
 now adayes called thecountrey of Flan - 
 ders } a poore Prouince, wherto no other 
 Lieutenants or Gouernours were giuen 
 by the King, but fuch as were of final and 
 (lender renowne.This Baldwins bad clan- 
 deftinely promifed marriage to Lady Ju- 
 dith, before fhec was fent into England, 
 he being a goodly perfon,faire and of ab- 
 folute forme, as many of that country of- 
 tentimes are, yet of no great difeent, a 
 Gentleman in the midfl of many necefli- 
 ties,who furprized her on the feas(fhe be- 
 ing willing enough to be fo taken) & car- 
 ried her home with him into his gouern- 
 ment . The King was fo difpleafed heere- 
 with,& that itiftly, that he appointed di- 
 uers forces to goe punifhtherauifher of 
 his daughter, being his owne difloyalfub- 
 iecf.Buthewas round engirt with fo ma- 
 ny Wars, as well againft hisNephewes, 
 as his Brothers, and the Danes, that 
 he was fodainely enforced to defer his in- 
 tention for that time, dying not long af- 
 ter, bearing no mcane greefe for this rape 
 (with him)co his graue. By means wherof 
 
 Baldwine & fhe lined a long while as pri- ! 
 uateperfons, not hauing any great ftore 
 of meanes for their maintenance. 
 
 Lewes the Hammerer, fucceffor & bro- 
 ther to Charts the Bald, as much offended 
 as the father of Judith , perfifted in refolu- 
 tion to punifh thefe twolouers. Neuer- 
 tbeleffe, by the humble entreaties made 
 vnto him by diuers worthy Church-men, 
 ot holy life & vnftaind fame, befide diuers 
 other great perfonages of his kingdome, 
 (who deliuered litiely reprefentation to 
 him of the yong yeares wherin they then 
 were,fubie<ft to the prouocations of na- 1 
 ture,who hath not al wayes reafon for her | 
 guide ,and laying the blame on hir dccea- 
 l’edfather, thatwouldnot admit her to 
 marry , when fhe was fo fought and fued 
 vnto:)he pardoned them,giuing vnto his 
 Neece Judith and herheires, rhe country 
 and Forreft of the Colliers, whereof Bald- 
 wine had formerly bin Gouernor :yet af- 
 terward depriued, &thusreftored. And 
 albeit it was a matter of fmall moment in 
 thefe times ; yet he referued the homage 
 ! thereof to the crowne of France , which 
 homage the kings of France fuccefliuely 
 enioyed, vntil the taking of king Frances , 
 firft of that name, who quitted the foue- 
 raignty therof to Charles the fift,and Em- 
 peror. At this day it is a goodly & wealthy 
 country , populous j hauing great ftore of 
 faire Cities andTowns,and greatly mer- 
 chandized^ regard ofthe fea, and diuers 
 faire riuers which adorne the Prouince . 
 But let vs nowc fee, if Gentlemen haue 
 ftoode free from this difafter, more then 
 Emperors and Kings haue done 5 itfhall 
 not be amifte therefore to alledge fome , 
 as well of Italy ^ as of France. 
 
 InFerona,a famous City of Italy, liued 
 a yong Gentlewoman, named Julietta ,of 
 the noble houfe of the Montefches , or 
 Mont acute s.Wzk. father being not willing 
 that fhe fhould marry, when both the de- 
 cency oftime,and aptneffe of her yeares 
 made tender of themfelues: therefore (in 
 her faireft flower) fhee efpoufed her felfe, 
 vnknown to her parents, to a gentlemans 
 fon of another houfe and family ,ca!d, the 
 CapelctSy whofe name was Romeo , and the 
 Capelets were mortal! enemies vnto the 
 Montefches ot Montacutes. This manage 
 forted vnto the lamentable death of both 
 the louers,as you fhall briefly hearin this 
 manner.They being fecretly maried, and 
 
 na- 
 
 Lewes th -2 
 Stammerer, 
 purpefedre 
 uenge vpon 
 Baldwins ai 
 lud th. 
 
 At what tic 
 the cc until 
 ofFlandcrs 
 was brougl 
 toyeelde I 
 mage vnto 
 France. 
 
 The great • 
 ferencefrc 
 former tin , 
 in the con 
 don of Fla 
 dors. 
 
 The menu 
 ble hiftoric » 
 faire lu.be 
 of Verona 
 Montacut 5 
 Romeo th 
 Capdet. 
 
Chap 
 
 .4.. Of a Law among die Rhodians, ( ; 
 
 ¥t | 
 
 
 by the hand of a Cordelier or Francifcan 
 Friar,a man mod expert in the feccegs.p f 
 
 had formerly bought of a very, needle 
 pothecary,and which immediately /el to 
 
 — — 
 
 
 nature, who tooke great compaffiqndn 
 
 operation, foflept hee (for euer) by the 
 
 
 
 their earned reciprocal affedhqn & day.ly 
 
 body of lulietta. After her dfinke hadde 
 
 ’*■ - * n 
 
 
 torments between them indured Tit hap- 
 ned on a certain day, that an vncle to /«- 
 
 wrought his full po wer, fh^gwaked ; and 
 by meanes of the burning Torch percey- 
 
 The death of 
 lulietta^after 
 
 
 liettaM} regard of the inuctred hatred be- 
 
 ued her Romeo to bee quire dead : whereat 
 
 
 tween both the families, drew vppon Ro - 
 
 enraged with greef, andfoatehinga pom 
 
 (he round Ro- 
 
 i 
 
 ?m?,who(defending his owne body ) flew' 
 the faid Vnckle, whereupon he was bani- 
 flaed,orin£orced(attheleafl)to be abfent 
 
 y ard that hung at his gird!e,fhe prefently 
 thgrc flewe her felfe . The hone A Fryar 
 came,and (as he thought) at fuch a con- 
 
 meo dead. 
 
 (inference 
 
 Lwcenetbe 
 
 hom Verona. Tbewofull Gentlewoman 
 
 uenient houre,when Julietta (hold awake 
 
 
 hauing made her moane vnto thehoneft 
 
 from her artificiallfleepe 5 thatrruely re- 
 
 
 lly Friar & 
 
 minded Friar,vnder the fhaddow ofcon- 
 
 prefented the fbape of death: but when 
 
 
 iietta,what 
 5 robe don 
 
 fefsion,concerning the irkfom abfenceof 
 
 he beheld that tragieke wofull fpedacle , 
 
 
 duchan vr* 
 
 her beft efteemed friend j he gaue her ad- 
 
 let his forrow be cenfared by them of befl 
 
 
 1 at necefsity 
 
 uicetoreceiuealittle potion whenfhee 
 went to bed, which fhould caufe her to 
 
 iudgement. On the morrow after, the 
 death ofthefe two Louers wasdifcoue- 
 
 
 
 deep for more then ?o.houres 5 fo that fhe 
 
 red, and all matters rehearfedby Fryar 
 
 
 
 fholdbc verily fuppofed to be dead. She 
 
 Laurenccfor fo was the Cordeiiernam’d. 
 
 Friar Laurecc 
 
 
 boldly adiienturedonhiscounfel,& her 
 
 All which mournful! difafler- happened , 
 
 related the 
 whole tnaner 
 
 
 parents imagining her to be dead indeed 
 caufed her to be buried in the Tombe or 
 vault belonging to thehoufeofherpre- 
 
 becaufe iuliettaes father would not fuffer 
 her tq marry when reafon required.Now 
 I will declare another French H iflorie. 
 
 of n.e tragedy 
 
 
 deceflors. From thence the Friar purpo- 
 
 which happened within the eompafle cf 
 
 
 
 fed to fetch her,at a certaine hourc of the 
 
 mine owne memory. 
 
 The hiflory of 
 a yong Gen- 
 tlewoman of 
 
 
 night, 84 to conduct her (in the habit ofa 
 
 Dtmpifejle Genewefue , Daughter vnto 
 
 ■pUlll* -i 
 
 Nouice/ to banifhed Romeo , who liued i g 
 
 Mfiqjieur fiegrelw^ Gentleman in ordi- 
 
 
 the land of another iurifdi&ion,yet no. far 
 diflance from the city. All this was pqfsir 
 ble & ealy to be performed, for it was and 
 is a common cuftome there, not.cqhurie 
 deceafed bodies in graues, as it is o t bfe r* 
 ued among vs,but yi Grottes or vaulted 
 
 nary inthe Courtof Kipg. Frances :kc a. 
 cfpoufed.her felfe by word pncly,&with- 
 know ledg of any in hir fathers houfe, 
 to. one that was Schoolemafter.vnto her 
 brqphrep, named Me'd&rd^ a Moca rd b y na- 
 tion, borne \§Laon 3 ay ong man ofpafla- 
 
 Paris. 
 
 i , fnmminp» 
 
 canes. VVhile thefe things wereframing 
 
 ble,hgpdfomneSjand ofindjfferent know- 
 
 
 o feruaruof 
 
 themfeiiies according to premeditated 
 
 ledge for his time jbeing about 23.ye3res 
 
 
 F neos to 
 
 purpofe^it fortuned that a fei uaqt belon r 
 
 old,. She found her felfe to be conceiued 
 
 
 v ona,in the 
 it rim of 
 
 gingto Romeo c ame to Verona. , to bring 
 
 with child, andfearjngthedifpieafure of 
 
 
 ti .e ferious 
 
 Letters of recommendation to Idietuju 
 
 her mother more then the frowns ofher 
 
 The Gentle- 
 
 a ires. 
 
 beiriatcturned back to his maAer^repor- 
 
 father ,becaufe fhe was a very feuere wo- 
 
 womans de- 
 parture from 
 her Fathers 
 
 
 ted the certain e tiding of her death,and 
 
 ma‘n,forfooke her Fathers houfej and the 
 
 " ■ vq: •. 
 
 that himfelfe was prefentat her interring. 
 
 goodly city of Paris , aecdmpanied with 
 
 houfe. 
 
 |i: r ,iivb ! < 
 
 /?0wq7,confoimded,with greefe §qpxtre- 
 
 none but her troth-plighted husband the 
 
 
 
 mity qFpaflions, f ound the meaner (in a 
 
 fchoolemafler. Trauailingthorow the 
 
 
 
 dif guifed habitd before the fhutting vp of 
 
 countrey, they made their flay in a great 
 
 
 
 Verona gates, to enter rh&dty.In the dead 
 
 Bor rough town of Champaign like- 
 
 
 Ftneo com- 
 nihhimfelfe 
 t Verona, & 
 
 time of night alio hee compalfed his in- 
 
 wifehe becam fchoo!mafter,raking great 
 
 
 tent, entering the Church with a lighted 
 
 pam^toTupplyiheirnecefsities. Within 
 
 
 d din the 
 
 Torch in his hand , hauing opened the 
 
 (am few months after their refiding ther, 
 AffyUrddyed^ and fhe flue dayes after the 
 
 
 eueof Iuli- v 
 t u 
 
 doores by the help of his feruant,and alfo 
 
 The death of 
 
 
 the tombe wherein fhe lay inclofed. Ha- 
 
 deathofher husband, one Euemng after 
 
 Medard the 
 fchoolcmafter 
 
 
 uing commanded the abfencc of his fer- 
 ijant»he entted into the vaulr, & after kif- 
 
 flipper, in a pubiike place, declaredto all 
 filches gaue fatvour to heare her,the whol 
 
 
 fes infinitly befto wed by him on Iulietta 3 
 
 Hiflqrie qf their forc-pafled Loue, her 
 
 
 
 whom he verily conceited to be dead,he 
 
 marriage- by promife, her extraction , 
 
 : -‘T'P 
 
 l 
 
 dranke a moft deadly poyfon, which hee 
 
 want of gouernement , and the iniurie 
 1 3 dbne 
 
 idjoc 
 
 V 
 
 . .. 
 
 
Of a Law among the Rhodians. 4. Booke. 
 
 The dcfperate 
 death ot Da- 
 moilelle Ge* 
 ncnietuc. 
 
 The death of 
 her Father. 
 
 Thchiftory of 
 Paulo and Lu 
 crecin,two 
 Roman louers 
 
 Another mar- 
 riage purpo 
 fed for Paulo 
 by bis Father. 
 
 Affe&ion is 
 too full 'of too 
 light credulity 
 
 Lucrecia, a 
 Daughter of 
 Romc,f!ewe 
 both her huf- 
 band and her 
 ielfe. 
 
 donebyher to her fern ants, defiring (ve- 
 ry heartily) pardon both of God and the. 
 So, feigning as if (be intended to goe to 
 bed with her young infant, which was a- 
 bout fix weekes old jfhee went and han- 
 ged her felfe that night, on a beamc end 
 of a poore Cottage , which they had ta- 
 ken vpon hire; of which milhap,the peo- 
 ple of the Towne (oon aduertifed her pa- 
 rents. For mine ovvne part, in the fame 
 manner as I haue fetit downe, it was re- 
 ported to me by theforenamed Monjieur 
 Megrelin^who made no finall account of 
 myfriend(bip,and dyed with verie great 
 greefe; often faying vnto many, that this 
 misfortune thus fell vnto him,by refufing 
 his daughters marriage with a yong Ad- 
 tiocate , one of fufficient wealth, and that 
 had requefted her many times to bee his 
 wife, which Rill hee denied, intending to 
 beftow her on a Gentleman. 
 
 In the Citty of Rome , no long while 
 fince, there was a young maiden (named 
 Lucrecia , daughter to a rich Marchant)fe- 
 cretly efpoufd to a yong man , called Pau- 
 lo, , fonne alfo to another Merchant , the 
 two fathers beeing vowed enemies, and 
 both alike enuiousof each others For*- 
 tune. The father of Paulo perceiuing how 
 faft aged yeares came dealing on him^de- 
 termined a marriage for his fon, acquain- 
 ting him therewith , that he hadde made 
 choife of one meete for him, commaun- 
 dinghtm alfo to fafhion himfelfto good 
 liking thereof, becaufe hee would haue it 
 accomplifhed within very few dayes.Tbe 
 fonne deferred it off fo long as well hee 
 could ; yet to declare forhe obedience to 
 his father, hee craued fdpite to confider 
 thereof : but in the mean 'while, it was ge- 
 nerally noifed thorow the Gity of Rome } 
 that Paulo m\z& be married vnto another. 
 Thefe newes comming vnto the eares of 
 Lucrecia , fhe dififembled her inward con- 
 ceyued difpleafure, verily imagining the 
 matter to bee already done. Paulo com- 
 ming, as oftentimes he did when fit time 
 fauoured him, to vifit his Lucrecia in the 
 i night time, fo iocond and merry as at no 
 time more ; after accuftomed kindnefles 
 pafled betweene them, Paulo fell into a 
 very found deep. Lucrecia beholding him 
 in that fearlefie eftate, with a great Knife 
 fhe gaue him fo many ftabbes and deepe 
 wounds, both in the bteft and belly, that 
 he fell downe ftarke dead, and afterward 
 
 committed the like violence on her felfe . 
 This a£f ,fo full of forrow andfadde mif- 
 chance,cameto the care of Pope Pattlm 
 the fourth, who would not allow them to 
 haue Chriftian burial. But a leariied di- 
 uine, a Iacobine by Religion, made fo ex- 
 cellent an Oration to the Pope, agaynft 
 the vnkinde parents of the deceafed Lo- 
 uers » that Obfequies were grantcd,& bu- 
 riall giuen them. And an aged woman , 
 a feruant to Lucrecia , who had beene the 
 meanes of their priuate marriage,was(by 
 authority of luftice^ burned aliue,becaufe 
 (he had not aduertifed the parents there- 
 of. 
 
 If thefe Emperors, Kings, Gentlemen 
 and thofe of meaner condition , had ob- 
 ferued the Law of the Rhodians, which 1 
 haue allcdgedin the beginning of this 
 chapter ; they neuer had falne into thofe 
 dreadful] mifchcefcs, which theyr owne 
 wilfull folly brought vpon them. They 
 may alfo feme as a good warning to Fa- 
 thers at this inftant, and fuch as fhall bee 
 heereafter, howtoauoydefo enorme an 
 error. I will giueaduice likewifeto fuch 
 Maidens, as hauing part the age of fiue 
 and twenty yeares, if either auarice, ora 
 hy other bad humor in their parents doe 
 make them negligent of their marriages, 
 when men of meet match and quality are 
 offered to them, to be bold of their owne 
 liking andchoifein marriage ; prouided, 
 that they firft make it knowne vnto theyr 
 parents. And then if they will not yeeld 
 confent, they may proceed on furthenal- 
 wayes prouided, that they are equal! in 
 quality,and no way infamous. And lead 
 their Fathers (hould difinherit them, the 
 Emperor ordained thus in the authenti- 
 calru!e;iW JipoB.C.deinojficiofateBa . 
 The like ordinance is to bee found in the 
 French CW«?, in the chapter of cladeftine 
 Marriages, made by king Henry thefe- 
 cond. And there may bee noted another 
 inconuenience, which vnaduifed fathers 
 do incurrethemfeliiesj that in due time, 
 and vppon iuft reafon , will notyeelde to 
 theyr daughters marriages. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 How all (hell 
 dangcrsmi°l 
 haue binpre 
 uenccd in al 
 the alledgcd 
 hiftories. 
 
 Aduice giu< 
 to maidens 
 thefe times. 
 
 A law agaii 
 dilinheiitin 
 maidens, ti 
 make theyi 
 owne choyl 
 when their 
 parent* wil 
 not. 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 That tyrants liue in feare. 367 
 
 CHAP.V. 
 
 Tyrants at all 
 iraes and in 
 ill places arc 
 ullor fearcs. 
 
 rranny is 
 eNurfle of 
 
 ires. 
 
 I TtomTuf- 
 Llib.1. 
 
 leHiftory 
 | Dyonifius 
 e Tyrant, & 
 > flatterer 
 amocle*. 
 
 That Tyrants do liue continually in fear es: 
 and that their ends are mojl inferable . 
 
 HE life of a Tyrant is full 
 of hatred jeuery man dete- 
 fteth him : all are offended 
 at him, and he is fubied to 
 infinite perils. W hat was 
 the life of Arisiippus^ to whom the very 
 walles were dreadfull ? What that of A- 
 lexander Phareus ynho liued in an hourely 
 fufpition of his ownewife ? Whatthat 
 ot Dyomjius the Syracufane , who neuer 
 durft truft his Barber, for feare leaft in 
 trimming his beard, hec fhould cutte his 
 throat . Hee had the carnall knowledge 
 but of two women onely .AriHomada and 
 Dorida , and yet he would neuer let them 
 come neere him,vntill they had put off alL 
 their garments. The Chamber wherein 
 he vfed to fleepe, was round engirt with 
 a wide deepe ditch , and there was no en- 
 trance to it,but onely by a draw-bridge. 
 
 All things whatfoeuer, are continu- 
 ally fufpeded fo much by Tyrants, that it 
 was not fpoken without good aduice 5 
 That Tyranny is the Nurffe of feare. For it 
 commonly comcth io to paffe, that fuch 
 as liue till men feare them, doealfo feare 
 them by whom they are feared. This 
 kinde of life,fo full of care and dread, Dy- 
 onijius the Tyrant difeouered to his Ora- 
 tour Damocles, of whom the Hiftoryfol- 
 loweth in this manner. 
 
 Damocles defending in an Oration, 
 
 1 which hec deliuered in the prefence of 
 king Dyonifius^ that neuer was any man 
 'more happy then he,for his inumerable 
 I wealth & treafures, befide the abundance 
 1 of all things in his kingdome. O Damocles 
 (inftantly laid the Tyrant) feeing my life is 
 fo well liked by thee A defire that thou woldfi 
 prefently but tasie and experiment my for- 
 tune. Whereto Damocles conCcnungphe 
 Syracufane king caufed him to fitte vpon a 
 {lately &fumptuous bed, richly embroy- 
 dered with gold : and before him flood 
 Tables and Stooles in magnificent man- 
 ner, all couercd with vcffels of Gold and 
 Siluer . He was ferued by many young 
 children,cndued with fingular beauty, & 
 
 the {eruice was extraordinarily magnifi- 
 cicnr, with all kindes of delicious and ex- 
 quifite viands. The golden Hall, which 
 glittered round about him, was perfumed 
 With vnguents of excellent odors, befide 
 Flowers, Chaplets, and curious Nole- 
 gayes. To be (bore, in this fo triumphant 
 and rovali furnifhmcnt, Damocles helde 
 fuch a proud , enflated , and (wolne vp 
 countenance, euenasifinMaiefiy Roy- 
 all: King Dyoniftus called to him, and bad 
 him lift vp his head, to behold what was 
 inftantly ouer it. There he fhewed him a 
 fay re bright Sword, which he had caufed 
 to be fattened to the plancher, diredtty o- 
 uer the head of Damocles. He feeing the 
 naked Sword, which hung but by one 
 haire of a horfesmaine, ready to fall on 
 the leaft occafionj confidering thereon 
 with deliberation , and perceiumg that 
 death was his prefent companion; he be- 
 gan to dilpraife the royalty and riches of 
 the King, defiring to bee deliuered from 
 that kinde of felicity. 
 
 HeereuponD?wz//?^ ffidvnto him, 
 Doe ft thou not fie fi) Damocles fiow great- 
 ly thou art deceiued in thine owne opinion > 
 Such rs our life , which (net long fine e) thou 
 heldfi to be fo happy : but now thou plainly 
 perceiucfi , that eminent death is ahrayes at - 
 tending. By which example we may eafily 
 judge, that he can neuer be happy, that is 
 daily affli&ed with feare. To this purpofe 
 Horace writ thefe verfes. 
 
 Not the fine fare of Sicily, 
 
 Will fauourfweet and daintily , 
 
 Nor the rare found of the Lyre , 
 
 2 \or the fweet Birdes in their quire : 
 
 All thefe affcord no pleafure can , 
 
 T 0 that wofull wretched man , 
 
 That beholds aboue his head , 
 
 A naked Sword to firike him dead. 
 
 And as lob faith. The found of feare 
 and dreadful affrights is alwaies in his eares : 
 and although peace be certame,yet is hee 
 daily doubtfullofclofe ambufhes . Ty- 
 rants loue not any body, and therefore 
 (vpon iuft occafion) learned men rear- 
 med them to be cruell beafts,and plagues 
 to mankinde.ln the human figure of who 
 is fomuch fauage cruelty, that Salomon 
 faide dire&ly ; A wicked Prince is A roaring 
 Lyon i and an hunger -ft anted Beare ouer 
 poore people . 
 
 And 
 
 Damocles in 
 all his pompe 
 and pride was 
 difmaitd with 
 aftfiDc fight. 
 
 Dyonifius his 
 words to Da- 
 mocles. 
 
 ■forfes trajj- 
 fiaiedotitof 
 Horace. 
 
 Idb 19,14. 
 
 Prouer.i?,!! 
 
' Of cruelty vfed by the Numantines. 4 Booke 
 
 1 
 
 Malach.?,9. 
 lob iz,8. 
 Holea £,io. 
 Elay so, 7. 
 
 Milerable & 
 violent deths 
 of Tyrants. 
 
 Extremitiei 
 aretheocca- 
 fionof dcfpe-: 
 rate vowes & 
 promifcs. 
 
 Extremity 
 ftill waiteth 
 
 vpon exirc- 
 rent/, and.bc- 
 getteih daily 
 worfe and 
 worle courfes. 
 
 And yet God hath and fometimes doth 
 permit .that Tyrants fhall reigne, for the 
 chaftifemen t of wicked men, laying ; I ml 
 take -vengeance on mine enemies by mine ene- 
 mies. God (faith Job)maketh the hipocriticall 
 man to retgnejn regard of the peoples Jinnes. 
 And in Hofea God fpeakcth thus : I will 
 giuetheea king in my fury . And in Efayy 
 A four is the rod and flajfe of my fury , 1 will 
 fend thee to a deceitfuUpeople. N eiierthe* 
 leffe,they are not acceptable to God, who 
 throwes them at length into the fire, as a 
 father doth the rod, when he hath there- 
 with beaten his childe . And ithath al- 
 waies fo falnc out, that all thefe Tyrants, 
 or the mofl part of the, haue ended their 
 lines miferably, & oftentimes by violent 
 death, caufed by their owne friends 5 and 
 approoued by confentofall the people. 
 But bccaufe the examples of tragicall 
 endcsin filch Tyrants, are handled in a 
 number of other Trcatifes,& experience 
 hath made it daily manifeft vntovs; I 
 may the fooner conclude this Chapter. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 A mofl horrible cruelty vfedbyjheN u mam 
 tines againft the Romanes 5 and in the 
 end vponthemfelues. 
 
 QCipio hauing continued fiedge before 
 ^thc Citty of Nyrmantia in Spaine 3 xhc 
 lpace of a yeare and fetien Moneths, and 
 neuer cealling : munition and victuals be- 
 gan to fayle atnongthe beficdged,fo that 
 very many died with famine. Wherupon 
 they made a vow to the Cods, that the 
 firftmbrfell they Would eate euery day, 
 fhould be the flefli of fome Romane: and 
 -that they wb.uld drinke neyther wine nor 
 water, till they had fwallowed the blood 
 pf Inch as they flew. 
 
 The Numantines hauing all fworne to 
 this vow, theyiflued foorthofthe Citty, 
 -and like men, more then defperate, cha- 
 fed the Romanes ^ uen as if they had beene 
 brute beafts : and fu.ch as they flew or fur- 
 prizediimm.edia.tely they killed and broy- 
 led inhumane] yiorbeing fliced in peeccs, 
 they fold? the by weight in the Shambles 
 or Butchery. So that a Romane taken by 
 
 them,or flaine, was of farre greater price 
 and eftimation, thentolme and pay his 
 ranfome. Finally, the Numantines percei- 
 uing, that they had no more meanesof 
 fupportation, beeingopprefled with fa- 
 mine, and ci.clofed on euery fide : they 
 confulted among themfelues to kill all 
 their aged people ; yea,all the women & 
 children in the Citty; which (without a- 
 ny feare or refpedt at all) they put in exe- 
 cution. 
 
 When they had done thus, all the wealth 
 and mooucablcs of the Citty, thelewcls 
 &Treafures of the Temples ,were broght 
 together in fpacious places, & there con- 
 fumed with fire,yea,and all parts & quar- 
 ters of the Citty ,without kauing a houfe 
 flanding, fuffered the very fameconfum- 
 mation; and euery man tookc a fudden & 
 fpeedy difpatching poyfon, whereby they 
 might the fooneft dye. Thus the Tem- 
 ples, houfes, goods, and perfons of the 
 Numantines, which had continued in prof- 
 perity foure hundred, fixty & fixe yeares, 
 had finall conclufion all in one day . A 
 fight mofl horrible it was to behold, thar 
 the Numantines & id thofe things liuing, 
 fo full of gaftly terror,and not be remoo- 
 ued from them at their houreof death. 
 For they left not to Scipio 3 any goods as 
 booty or pillage, nor fo much as a man li- 
 uing, for a Trophee or Triumph. 
 
 Scipio feeing Numantia flaming,and af- 
 terward entring thereinto, beheld all the 
 buildings demolifhed,and turned one vp- 
 pon another, all the Inhabitants burned; 
 hegrieued very greatly, and being vnable 
 to containe himfelfe from teares, cryed 
 out thus :0 mofl happy Numantia ,towhom 
 the Gods appointed , that thou fbouldfl rather 
 remaine deli royedy hen conquered l Ntma 
 Pompilliusjting of the Romans £ aufed this 
 Citty of Numantia to be budded, & Sci- 
 pio the Romane , being aged then but two 
 and twenty yeares/aw the ruine of it. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 That a valiant Generali or Cap tame, ought 
 firfl to embrace wife dome &prouidence 3 
 before he do make experiment of his for - 
 tune : and alfo that after victory fc Jhold 
 be milde and pittifull . 
 
 nPO be a Captain or Generally an Of- 
 ficc very honorab!e,butyet attended 
 
 by 
 
 The profjperi 
 
 ty of 4 66 
 y cares cpnfii 
 mcdallin 
 one day. 
 
 The words 1 
 Scipio on 
 ruined Nu- 
 
 mantia. 
 
Chap. 7 * Duties of a Captaine or Generali. 369 
 
 aedange* 
 us Office of 
 Captaine or 
 enerall. 
 
 ie faying of 
 ipio Affri- 
 pus. 
 
 ■croud Attic. 
 
 I’reatdifi'e- 
 t ice in mens 
 mres. 
 
 f oble mind 
 MhsEmpe- 
 rTheodo- 
 fi. 
 
 by many dangers . For notwithftanding 
 befhall pcrforme butwhathee may and 
 ought, yet if misfortune be prefent in gl- 
 uing the battaile,and returne him off with 
 out victory; heefhall neuer fatisfie the 
 vulgar, but the people will hold him in 
 bad reputation, although it value his life 
 in the aduenture . Let euery man bee of 
 what quality and wifedome hee may, or 
 would wifh to be, & vfe the bcft carriage 
 he can poflibly deuife , yet we (ball neuer 
 heare a conquered Captaine called wife, 
 or him temerarious,that gets the vidfory. 
 It is a good thing that Captaines fhould 
 be wife, but yet much better to be fortu- 
 
 nate. 
 
 Scipio Ajfricanus vfea to fay • That all 
 things ought to bee e (fayed in warre ^ before 
 they lay any hand to weapons. And(in truth) 
 hefaidewell, becaufe there is no greater 
 vj&cryin the world, then that which is 
 wonne without effufion of blood. Cicero 
 writing to Attica, faith ; That the Captaine . 
 which conquers his enemies by counce fought 
 to be no lefje esteemed, then hee that did it by 
 the/word.SillayTiberitts ,C aligulagawd Ne- 
 ro , they neuer knew any other courfe, but 
 to command, and kill : whereas contrari- 
 wi fe,Augutfus y T itusgsndTraiane knew no 
 better way* then to entreate fairelyand 
 pardon, fo that by pardoning, they con- 
 quered more, then the other could do by 
 bloody fighting. If Captaines would but 
 confider thefe things, perhaps they wold 
 not be fo ready ,in oppofing their Armies 
 to fuch multiplicity of dangers: whence 
 oftentimes enfueth, that in thinking to 
 be rcuenged on their enemies, they (in 
 the ende) become vanquifhed them- 
 felues. 
 
 Theodojius the Emperour, when hee 
 beficaged any Citty, he would not fuffer 
 his Souldiers to eredt any fealing En- 
 gines, or make any battery ,vntill ten daies 
 werefully paft : during which time 3 hee 
 offered no offence to the Cittizens, but 
 daily admonifhed them 5 faying. Igrantye 
 the tear me of ten daies , wherein yee may pre- 
 uaile with mee by fauour and mildnejje , ra- 
 ther then hazard the triad of my power . 
 When great Alexander faw the dead bo- 
 dy of Darius: Julius Csfar the head of Po- 
 pey-, when Marcellas burned Siracufa 3 and 
 Scipio beheld Nytmantia flaming • and in 
 our later times ,when that heroycall Ema- 
 nuell Philebert, Duke of Sauoyefy. Prince 
 
 of Piedmont, beheld the illufttious & mag- 
 nanimous Prince Frances of Burbon, 
 Duke of Anguien , lying dead vpon the 
 ground at the takingof S.^umtins: All 
 thefe great perfons could not refraine 
 from teares , although the other were 
 ( their deadly enemies. For albeit their ge- 
 nerous foules were well latisfied with ob- 
 tayning vidfory , yet notwithftanding, 
 fuch great and weighty Ioffes did much 
 difeontentthem, confidering their cafes 
 might haue beene the like. 
 
 Pitty and clemency neuer loft thevi- 
 (ftory in warre ; but on theconrrary,the 
 Captaine bloodily minded, cruell, and re- 
 uendgefull, hath eyiher beene flaine by 
 the enemy, or betrayed by his owne fol- 
 lowers. Therefore it was not without 
 great reafon,th at Julius C afar carried im- 
 mortall renowne among all Princes and 
 Captaines of the world, not for beeing 
 more faire, more ftrong, morecouragi- 
 ous,and fortunate ; but onely becaufe far 
 greater was the number of enemies, to 
 whom he frankly affoorded pardon, then 
 thofe that hee had vanquifhed and flew 
 with the fword . The famous Captaine 
 Narfes , who fubdued the Gothes , vanqai- 
 fhed the Eaclrians , and domineered oner 
 the Allemaignes, neuer vndertooke a daies 
 fight againft an enemy, but the night be 
 fore, hee kneeled and wept to himfelfe in 
 the Temple . Trogus Pompeius record- 
 eth,thatthemoft fignale victories of the 
 Romanes, were not wonne in regard that 
 their Armies were mighty and ftrong; 
 but becaufe their Captaines were dexre- 
 rious, adtiue, and gallant, in all feruices 
 they vndertooke. 
 
 It is expedient alfo,that the Generali 
 
 A 
 
 or Captaine ( aboue all other things) 
 fhould be vigilant, & procure,that among 
 the Captaines of his Army^affaires (con- 
 cerning warre) fhould be kept fecret : be- 
 caufe the higheft enterprizes neuer can 
 haue good fucceife, when they are dilco- 
 uered before they can be effe&cd. Sueto- 
 nius declareth , that it was neuer heard 
 faid to Julius Cafar ; Muft wee do this to 
 day 5 or fhall we do that to morrow ? On- 
 ly he would anfwer ; Doe this mBantly , f 
 to morrow wee fall fee what is then to bee 
 done. Plutarch writethinhrs Moralles, 
 that Lucius Mete ll us beeingrequeftedby 
 one of his Captaines, to know on what 
 day he would giue the battaile; made him 
 
 this 
 
 A figne of a 
 tnoti honora- 
 ble difpofino 
 in luchGene* 
 ralles. 
 
 O 
 
 Therenfon 
 why Julius 
 Csefarwas fo 
 highly re- 
 nowned. 
 
 He was Gene- 
 rali to the 
 Emperour 
 luflinian. 
 
 Secrecy is 
 moft necefia* 
 ry in martial] 
 affaires. 
 
 Suet on. in -Sit. 
 ItJ.Cajar. 
 
 Flat, in Moral. 
 
37 ° 
 
 Of the Salique Law. 
 
 ,Book( 
 
 Few councel- 
 ler* in occafi 
 onsofwarre 
 are fitted, and 
 v/hat men arc 
 to be fhunned 
 
 O 
 
 A worthic 
 faying of Al- 
 cibiades, and 
 not vnmecte 
 to be obfer- 
 ued. 
 
 Hew to male 
 rfeofa vido- 
 rie. 
 
 this anfwer.//' I wifi that my fbirt knew the 
 leaji thought of the things my hart intendeth , 
 /would immediately burne it. It is wel done 
 to confult on matters of war with many : 
 but the refolution of them is not,neyther 
 ought to bee imparted but to very few; 
 otherwife,they may bee publifhed before 
 they are fully concluded. And efpeciall 
 care is to be taken, that no confultation 
 be had with fuch men,as are ey ther obfti- 
 nate in their counccls, or rafh and head- 
 ffrongin their actions: for in cafes which 
 happen fometime in war, it is lclfe harme 
 to retire, then run wilfully on Ioffe. 
 
 Aicibiades, a valiant Captaine among 
 the Grecians y fed to fay : Men of magnani- 
 mity and courage, fhould fometimes rather 
 flye then tarry ; becaufe honour commands 
 attendance, and wife dome wils fight. F or in 
 greateffpcrils.it is better that men fhould 
 fubmit thcmfelues to reafon ; then that 
 they fhould be commanded by fortune. 
 A Captaine ought to be councelled in all 
 things, except when he meetes with a da- 
 ger notforefeene. For many Captaines 
 atdiuers times in warre, haue loft them- 
 (elues by no other occafion : but becaufc 
 at fuch time as they fhould haue brought 
 to effect fome notable deed,whichadmit- 
 ted not the leaft minutes trifling; they 
 ftood then mufing,& idely called a conn 
 cell to no purpofe . It is ncceffary alfo, 
 that a wife Captaine, after he hath obtai- 
 ned a victory, fhould vndcrftandhowto 
 vfe and enioy it. For if Hanniba/l, on the 
 day at Cannon, could haue told how to 
 haue vied his fortune, Scipio the Ajfricanc 
 had neuer conquered him. 
 
 CHAP.V1IL 
 
 SeeaTraft 
 written by 
 lohn Ferald, 
 and l.C. ther- 
 
 on. 
 
 Of the Salique Law, the originall thereof and 
 who were the firf Authors and Imenters 
 of it. 
 
 N the time of Pope Boniface , 
 the firft of that name , and of 
 the Emperor Honoriu in An. 
 420. the Franconians hauing 
 forfaken their Country, came to inhabite 
 along the Riuer of Rheine , which hauing 
 paffed, they remained for fome time at 
 Treues. Now as thefe people were of bar- 
 
 barous manners, lining vnciuilly Sc with- 
 out law ; Pharamond their firff king, Son 
 vnto their Duke Marcomir, chofe foure 
 chcefe and principal men of the Sicambri- 
 ans } who by their councel and determina 
 tion,might giuc a law to the people. The 
 names of thofe foure men, were V&ucaf, 
 Lozocafi ,S algaf , and Tifogaf, who by au- 
 thority of the king and people, fet downe 
 a Law in writing, which Pharamond ap- 
 prooued and publiflied, caufing it to bee 
 called Salique ; eyther by the name of the 
 place SaletbanfwhGv it was made,as fome 
 fay, or elfe by the name of the faid S algaf, 
 who was Chauncellor to Pharamond, and 
 cheefe of the foure. 
 
 This Law contained the forme of fuc- 
 ceeding in the kingdomc of FrancejSc the 
 manner of reigning;and it hath cuer fince 
 bin obferued by the kings of France, and 
 their people vntill this prefent. Among 
 other articles therein contained, women 
 are declared vnable to rule the kingdome, 
 and depriued offucceffion to the crowne, 
 although they are the foie Sc only daugh- 
 ters to the King: nor can they haue any 
 portion of inheritance in the Gallician 
 Lands, but onely vfe and profites by the 
 owners confcnt, implying neceffarily, 
 that after their deaths, thofe allowances 
 returneto the Crowne againe. And this 
 Law is conformable to the Roman Law, 
 cald Toconia, which was made at the time 
 betweene the fecond Sc laft war of the Ro- 
 manes mth the Carthagenians, and which 
 was pronounced by Voconius, Tribune of 
 the people. And Aulus Gellius faith, that 
 there is nothing more profitable to the 
 eommon-wealth,then the faid law,which 
 debouteth women from fucceffion;which 
 Tit. Liuius faith, Marcus Cato(a graue tna) 
 perfwaded in an Oration made by him. 
 
 And althogh it may be faid concerning 
 this Law, that it containcth no equity, be- 
 caufe it toucheth the fucceflion of priuate 
 perfons : yet on the behalfeof the king- 
 domc, for which it was ordayned, it is inff 
 and reafonable,and by difpofition of wo- 
 mens right, they ought not there to luc- 
 ceed in the kingdomc, nor rights of the 
 crowne, except there be fome priuiledge 
 or cuftome to the contrary . Sonotcth 
 John de Imola , on the Chapter Grandi,tit. 
 de fimplici neglegenprela.to the fixe. And 
 for this was made the tenth chapter, Slpi 
 feoda p off ([.hoc autem . C. dileffi, dearb. 
 
 Baldus 
 
 How the La 
 came to be 
 called Sa- 
 lique. 
 
 The nature 
 and condin 
 on of the St 
 liquc Law. 
 
 The Law\ 
 conia amoi 
 the Roman 
 
 Aul.Gcl. in 
 NotL Attic. 
 
 Titus. I'm 
 Dec.i.cap, 
 
 This Law 
 contained 
 no equilie 
 women. 
 
 lohttdclm 
 
 itscap.Grai 
 
Jhap.y. Of Letters containing Secrecy. ypv 
 
 lid us in Leg. 
 : Sena. 
 
 he fucceffi- 
 i in the 
 towne of 
 ranee, after 
 e death of 
 ewes Hutin, 
 a continu- 
 1 defeent. 
 
 Baldm is the fame opinion, fpeaking 
 exprefldy concerning the kingdome of 
 France, and faying, that the king of Eng- 
 land, v Sonne to one ofthe daughters of 
 France , in regard ofthis law, might not 
 pretend any right to the Growne, and 
 faith,it is cleare andeertaine, ashee quo- 
 teth on the firft law jf.de Sena. And as I 
 haue formerly faide, it hath euermore bin 
 fo obferued and held in France . 
 
 For example, when Lewes Hntin^e- 
 ceafed,helefc one daughter, wife to the 
 Count d Eureux : Philip lelong , his Bro- 
 ther, fucceeded him, (neuerthelefle) as 
 well in the Crowne, as in all the Landes 
 thereto belonging. And after the death 
 of Philip le long, although hee leftfoure 
 daughters ; yet CharlesleBel (his brother) 
 fucceeded him, as well in the Crowne,as 
 other inheritances. And after the deceafe 
 of Charles le £e/, notwithstanding hee left 
 one daughter, named Blanche , wife to phi- 
 //y, Duke of Orleance, hiscoufin: yet Phi-, 
 lip de Valois fucceeded him. In like maner, 
 after the death of king Charles the eight, 
 Lewes Duke of Orleance , his coufin fuc- 
 ceeded him , before Madame Anns of 
 France , his Sifter, wife vnto the Duke of 
 Bourbon , and this was king Lewes the 1 2. 
 who alchough(by his deceafe) he left two 
 daughters, C laude and Renee : yetneuer- 
 xhzfllc.Frances Duke of Valois and of An- 
 1 goulefme , the very neereft in the line col- 
 laterall and mafeuline, fucceeded him as 
 well in the Crowne, as alfo in the Duke- 
 dome of Orleance , albeit the faide Lewes 
 the twelfth ^Charles his Father, and Lewes 
 Duke of Orleance his Gr andfather, had 
 'held the Dukedomeof Orleance , by the 
 j gilt and inheritance which Charles the 5. 
 
 ! bad made to the faid Lewes , Duke of Or- 
 \leance\ns Sonne. 
 
 For right and iuftice requireth, that 
 } all Lands which are once vnited and in- 
 h lands as corporated to the Crowne of France, 
 iand'in fhail be ofthe proper nature, qualityand 
 rporated co condition as the fame Crowne is ; as well 
 Vrlnc™ * n re g arc ^ °f fucceflions and acquifitions, 
 as other caufes . For at all times, and as 
 often as a Land is vnited to the Crowne, 
 it taketh the nature of the kingdome, and 
 muft be gouerned in all things, according 
 to the conditions thereof . For the king- 
 dome is an vniuerfail thing, which com- 
 prehendeth many other in particular : as 
 it is faid in the Law Pecnlim.jf.de Legaij. 
 
 'ucerms: 
 
 r Lib. 1 .ffvi 
 pubHc.jf.de 
 venire i’fpic. 
 
 Vaul.de Cali, in 
 lib.Q, 
 
 Aul Gcllius in 
 
 And not onely the Salique Law is kept 
 in France , but alio it is found inroany ita- 
 tutes in Italy , andelfewhere, prohibiting 
 women to luceeed, which is done, faith 
 the Text of the Law, * Fauore agnaiionk 
 conferuanda , net dignitas familurum falua 
 Jit . And Baldus faith, that a woman is 
 not the hcador Prince of the Family ,buc 
 the ende thereof. 
 
 Panlus de Castro, on the L aw Maritas. 
 
 C.de procur. faithyhat the linage and fami- 
 ly begitineth in the males, and is confer- 
 ued by the males. And fo itfeemeth,that 
 the Etimologie of the word decla- 
 red}, which Labeo AntiEtius giueth in Aa- 
 lus Gellms. Sorer appellata eft quod quaftfe- 
 orfum nafeitur feparathrque ab ea domom\ l ' bl ^ c ‘^‘ J0 ' 
 qua nata eft, jy in aliamfamiliam tranfgre - : 
 ditar. That is to fay. A jitter is fo called, as \ 
 jhe that is borne almoft apart by herfelfe, and . 
 is fteparated from thehoufc wherein J. hee was j 
 homeland changing the place , goeth to dwell 
 in another family . 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Examples of fome Letters con tay ningfte ero- 
 de, and fent in Juch manner, as they might 
 not be knovene , but onely to fuebwhom 
 they efpecialiy concerned. 
 
 Arfigrn writing to Cyrrn, ALeiter ^ 
 concerning the treafon of ; n the belly of 
 King AEtiages ftzuixwgcun- a Hare, 
 ningly ’vnbowelled a Hare, ! 
 put his Letter therein, and! 
 after hee had ingenioully fowed it vp a- 
 gaine,deliuered it (with the Hayes or 
 Nets) to one of his Huntfmen, the faith- 
 fulleft of all his hou(hold,and hee carried 
 it to king Cyrus. 
 
 Fly Hy &ws, defirous to write to AriEta- 
 gor as .did fhaue the head of one that was 
 his truftieftferuanr, and wrote vpon the. Writing on 
 skull-skinne what hee would, containing j 
 three or foure C arra&ers, and afterward 
 kept him in his houfe,vntill the haire was 
 growne ouer as thiclce as before, and then 
 he fent him to AriEt agorot, willing that he 
 fhould caufe him to be fhauen againe, fo 
 foone as he wascome vnto him,and fo he 
 vnderftood the others minde. 
 
 Aulut Gellm reporteth, that Indus 
 _ y ; Cafar 
 
:ZJ>1 
 
 Of the Normans. 
 
 4 Booke. 
 
 : H?.y lulus* 
 
 I Csefar wrote 
 hi' Letters of 
 | cfpeciall in- 
 telligence. 
 
 Frontinus in 
 M.jjapi}. 
 
 The cunning 
 of Hircius in 
 conueighing 
 his letter*. 
 
 Small Tablet* 
 i of wood co- 
 | nered with 
 Waxe. 
 
 A Letter fent 
 into the enc« 
 mies Canape 
 by an arrow- 
 
 Frontinmin 
 hb.^cap. 13 . 
 
 Cafar fometimes fent him Mifliucs,when 
 he had any vrgent occafion, and to fome 
 peculiar places : and in them were letters 
 formed onely, without any fillables an- 
 nexed to them. So that when they were 
 lookt on and queftioned, no word could 
 be collected to any purpofe, but by him- 
 felfe, and him to whom they were inten- 
 ded, being a mute and fecret inuention, 
 yet familiar to fuch as vnderftood them. 
 
 Many (faith Frontinus) being defirous 
 i n actions of wane Jo fend their letters mif~ 
 fi tie fecretlyjo haue their inuentions known , 
 and yet to auoide all vseanes of difeouery , 
 haue writtenwtthin the Scabbards of their 
 Swords jnd fent them as acceptable prefents 
 whereby they haue cleanly ef :aped • 
 
 Demaratus defiring to make knowne 
 to the Lacedemonians , how king Xerxes 
 was armed and prepared for his iourncy 
 againft Greece 5 did write the councell of 
 the king in ftnall Tablets of wood, which 
 he couered oner with waxe, and in that 
 manner fent them to the Lacedemonians , 
 who taking off the waxe, read all the con- 
 tents there written. 
 
 Hirtius the Confull fent letters writ- 
 ten vpon Lead (but notknownc howto 
 be read,being intercepted) to Marke An- 
 thony , befiedged at Modena ; they were 
 carried by an honefl Soldiour, who wore 
 them as bracelets about his wrifts,& with 
 them fwom ouer the Riuer Scultena . The 
 fame Hirtius likewife tyed letters about 
 the necks of certaineDoues, which hee 
 kept clofe loekt vp in a conuenient place, 
 where no light was to bee fecne, neyther 
 did he giue them any food ; that when he 
 (hould let them loofe neere to the walles 
 of the Citty (as eafily he could doe) they 
 being greedy of light and food, might 
 mount aloft vpon the houfes, where bee- 
 ing taken by Brutus , and by the meanes of 
 food, pur pofely appointed there for the, 
 he vnderftood what he defired. 
 
 Paradinejn his hiftoryofour times, 
 writeth, that when as Rhodes was befiedg- 
 ed by the Turke, a traytour named Friar 
 Andrew de Merailf a knight of Portugal f 
 making a (hew of carefull looking to the 
 W atch ; (hot a letter (bound about an 
 Arrow) into the enemies Campe, wher- 
 by he gaue them aduertifement, in what 
 eftate the Citty ftood. 
 
 Frontinus hath many other examples 
 of fecret Letters, in matters ofloue,of 
 
 which I will relate two only,remembred 
 by Aeneas Syluius Picboliui Pope Pius the 
 fecond . Pachorus a young man (faieth 
 he) fent a loue-letter in a Nofegay of Vi- 
 olets to Lucretia , whom hee dearely affe- 
 cted. And finding no fucceffe, wrapt ano- 
 ther in a pellet of waxe, which he coue- 
 red as a fuow-ball, and fo threw it in at 
 his Miftreffes Window. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 ADifcourfe concerning the originaUof the 
 Normanes, what 'valiant atfes haue bin 
 performed by them : and of Ro\>$n Guif- 
 cardo. 
 
 H E Normanes are ancient 
 ly defeended of the Gothes , 
 andvfurped that great half- 
 Ifiand, fomtimes called Da - 
 niajnd fince Dacia : where 
 
 Vide S Mi- 
 cas Enneadj), 
 caf.i. 
 
 by the kings of that Prouince, were na- 
 med kings of the Danes, and of the Gothes. 
 They had a cuftomc, that the kingdomc 
 came to the eldeft Sonne, and therefore 
 fent the other Sonnes tofeeke their for- 
 tune.lt came fo to paflfe , that Lutrocus 
 their king (who wasnotaChriftian) ha- 
 uingtwo Sonnes; according to the pre- 
 cedent cuftomc,fent the youngeft named 
 Biergoflus ) out of the kingdome, albeit he 
 loued him very dearcly,and therefore co 
 mitted the care of him to a Gentleman 
 of his Court,named ASlengus , to whom 
 he gaue in charge, that he fihould furnifb 
 him with a troope of valiant men. 
 
 An indifferent Army beeing giuen 
 him, they came vppon the confines of 
 France, and entring Picardy^offdUcd the- 
 feluesof moftofthe Townes and Bour- 
 roughs,burnt Saint SI uintins and Neyon, 
 and for the fpace of forty yearcs,did infi- 
 nite harmes to the Realme of France. For 
 after that Biergolius was dead, they elec- 
 ted (as their cheefe Commander & Cap- 
 taine) a very valiant and gallant Knight, 
 called Rollo , who made three Campes, 
 which entered France on three feuerall 
 fides: the one mounted vp the Riuer of 
 Seyne ; the other along the Riuer of Loyre ; 
 and the third by the Riuer of Gerunda , 
 fometime called Garona at Bourdeaux, and 
 
 fo 
 
 Biergoftus 
 fent tofeek 
 his fortune 
 abroad. 
 
 The death t 
 Biergoftui: 
 the eledioi 
 of Rollo. 
 
Chap. 
 
 10. 
 
 Of the Normans. 
 
 37 } 
 
 peace 
 3<k be- 
 feene Rol'o 
 id Charles 
 c Simple- 
 
 fofeattred thefelues throughout Frame, 
 rauagingand burning wherefoeuer they 
 came. Which being perceiued by Charles 
 the third of that name ,and called the (im- 
 pie king of Francegnd knowing alfo,that 
 he had no meanes to refill them ; he trea- 
 ted a peace betweene Rollo and him, by 
 the Arch-Bifhop of Rome , named Fran- 
 qtton, which was concluded necre to the 
 lliuer of Epta> the King being on the one 
 tide of the Riuer, and RoHo on the other. 
 Therein was an appointment made, that 
 Charles (Would giue his Daughter, na- 
 med Giletta, in manage to Rollo, to whom 
 he afligned as her Dowry, and an inheri- 
 tance for the children borne in this mar- 
 riage, and not othcrwife,the Prouinceof 
 That which * Neusfna, which Rollo caufed afterward 
 ormandfe^ called Nortemania^ which fignifieth 
 | aNortherne people. For Norton the Da- 
 ; ckn tongue) is as much to fay as North , 
 
 ! and man implieth Homo, (6 interpreted of 
 I it felfe, from whence, by a corrupt kinde 
 I of fpeech afterward, it was called 2fort-' 
 
 * | m andie. 
 
 The king created that Country to be 
 i a Dukedome, andgauehis Daughter in 
 j marriage to the faid Rollo, as formerly it 
 | was concluded, yet with this condition, 
 i that Rollo rhould become a Chriftian : 
 'whereto he condifcending, he was bapti- 
 i '^F 1 ' zed in the yeare 500 and 12. & by Fr&n- 
 
 :dRobderr, ^«^Arch-Bifhop of Roane ^ eing then 
 
 jrying with named Robert, by Robert , Count of Poi- 
 nters, who was Godfather to him at the 
 Font.Andby the example of Rollo, -aVs the 
 Normans that were Pagans, caufed them- 
 felues to be baptized; which caufed Duke 
 Robert to do homage to king Charles, for 
 the Country of Neullria, then conuerted 
 to be Normandy • 
 
 Hiftorians doe report a pleafantand 
 ridiculous a&e , which Rollo & id on the 
 day when hee came to performe his ho- 
 mage to the king, forfome aduifedhim 
 tokitTe thefeete of his Maiefty, accor- 
 ding to a cuftome in that cafe obferued. 
 But hee difdayningto fall on his knees, 
 
 ! tooke the kings foot, lifting it vp to reach 
 nely man- 5 j roouth,and fo ouer-high,that the king 
 fell backward from off his feate. VVherat 
 the Nomanes fell into a great laughter; 
 but the French were offended and vexed, 
 taking this behauiour invery ill manner. 
 Ncuerthelcfle, this deed was imputed to 
 fitnplicity,becaufe Rollo, in making his ex- 
 
 : daughter 
 King 
 barks. 
 
 like Robert 
 irformed 
 
 cufe,auauched, that fuch kinde of kifling 
 the foote, had beene an ancient cuftome 
 in his Country.About a yeare after, Rollo 
 feeing himfelfe peaceably poffcffed of all 
 Normandy, repu diated his wife Giletta , & 
 puther to a pittifull kindeofdeath, not 
 hailing any childe by her,in which refpedt 
 as well by right of forfeiture, as by other 
 conditions contracted in the marriage, 
 without allqueftion, the Country and 
 Dukedome (houldhaue returned to the 
 Crowneof France again, as at the hrft. 
 
 Long time before Rolla became a 
 Chriftian, hee had carnall knowledge of 
 the Daughter to Berengaritx , Earle of 
 Beamais , (he beeing named Pompeia, by 
 whom he had a Sonne called WittiamfS\%\ 
 afterward was rearmed Long-Sword. Hec 
 being borne in vnlawfull and ftnfull copu- 
 lation, out of marriage,and the acte com- 
 mitted by a Chriftian with a Pagane, was 
 confcquently difabled from fucceeding 
 in the Dukedome, But howfbctier it 
 came to paffe, the Normanes finding the- 
 felues fo ftrongand dreadful]; poifefied 
 this William of the Dukedome, and the 
 kings of Frame were enforced (by rcafon 
 of hauing fo Bender meanes in thofe 
 times) to endure and fuffer all . So that 
 the Succefforsof Rollo ot Robert, enjoy- 
 ed ftill that Country, though by corrup- 
 tion of faith, and no truetytle thereun- 
 to. 
 
 Of this William came Richard, firnamed 
 Long-Jhankes ; and of that Richard a fecond 
 Richard-, and of this fecond Richard a third 
 Richard-, who was Father to Robert, that 
 was Father to William the Baftard, which 
 conquered England. W hereby it very 
 plainly appeareth,tbatof the fore-named 
 Rollo or Robert, the Dukes of Normandy, 
 and three Kings of England receiued ori- 
 ginall. 
 
 Now concerning Richard, the Sonne 
 to William, Sonne to Rollo or Robert , hee 
 had two Sonnes, the one named Robert, 
 and the other Richard alfo, who beeing 
 defirous of glory and fame, went into Si- 
 cily with great troopes of men, and there 
 they made war fucceffefully many yeares 
 together . Thefe two brethren beeing 
 dead, the. Normanes beeing then in pay ^ 
 to the Duke of Salerne ; made choifeof 
 a new cheefe Commaunder or Cap- 
 taine named FriPHm Cislello, who ha- 
 uing; flainc a Serpent, and beeing in- 
 K k fedted 
 
 The Duke 
 diuorcedhis 
 Wife, and 
 put her to 
 death. 
 
 William 
 Loog-iword 
 the baftard 
 fonne to Rol- 
 lojbecaroe 
 his fucrelfour 
 in his Duke- 
 dome. 
 
 The line and 
 fucceffion 
 fiom Wiliam 
 Long-fword. 
 
 Three Eng- 
 lifbc Kings of 
 the Normans 
 race. 
 
 TriftramCi* 
 Hello Gap- 
 taineof the 
 Noimans. 
 
Tancrcdand 
 his n fonncs, 
 all worthy 
 Warriors. 
 
 The Sarazins 
 co/iquered & 
 eXpulfi. d out 
 of Sicily. 
 
 Melphes fur- 
 prized by 
 William. 
 
 The fuccefli- 
 o>not Widi- 
 .m inthe 
 County of 
 Pouilla. 
 
 Of the Normans. .4 Booke, 
 
 feCted with her poyfon,dyed thereof. Af- 
 ter him fucceeded Raymond jand feme o- 
 ther (afterward) eleded for their Cap- 
 taine, William Ferrabach, Sonne to Tan- 
 credgOonte de haute •ville, who had twelue 
 Sonnes, to wit, Sarno , Godfrey , Drogon> 
 TancredyWilham^ called Ferrabach, that is 
 to fa y , Ar me strong, Ha ufrey, Robert , firna- 
 med Gnifcardo , Roger ^Piccard ^Godfrey the 
 fecond,or younger ^Frnmentmo^ and M al- 
 lege r. 
 
 Tancred with his twelue Sonnes.con- 
 tinued among the Nomanes in the exer- 
 ci(e of Armes, and Michael Catalaicus , 
 Emperour of Constantinople , held then 
 by vfurpation Pouilla and Calabria vnder 
 the gouernment of Malocco , one of his 
 Captaines, and Lieutenant for him in 
 thofe Countries . Some other places 
 alfo were inuaded by the Sarrazlns , who 
 polfeffed Sici/y.continuaily molefting the 
 faide kingdome. The valiant and gene- 
 rous William , being created Captaine of 
 the Romanes , made a league with the 
 Princes of Capua and Salerne , and alfo 
 with Malocco , Lieutenant to the Empe- 
 rour. Ail thefe paded together (with 
 their Armies) into Sicily againft the Sar - 
 rauns, and hauing vanquilhed and expel- 
 led them thence, dtuided the prize equal- 
 ly among them. But Malocco furrendred 
 the lands of that Hie to thofe Gouernors 
 which the Emperour had lent thither be- 
 fore the warre. W hereat Williambeing 
 offended, yctdiflfemblinghis anger and 
 intentions, marched with his Army to- 
 wards Pouilla , where hee peddled him- 
 felfe of many places, and entring Melphes , 
 there drongly fortefied himfelfe. 
 
 When Malocco heard thefenewes, he 
 departed from Sicily, and fuddenlywent 
 with his Army to Melphes but William 
 being come foorth oftheTowne, gaue 
 fuch a valiant affault vpon Malocco, that 
 killing the better part of his followers, & 
 chafing him from the greated iurifdi&i- 
 ons of Pouilla ; hee fully enioyed it, and 
 made himfelfe Earle thereof. After the 
 death of William , Vrogonhis Brother ob- 
 tained the Seigneury of Pauilla, and being 
 a man of great valiancy, as alfo very well 
 experienced in Arms, fought three times 
 in one day againd the Grecians , and ouer- 
 came them,encreafinghis Countries dai- 
 ly more and more. 
 
 About feuen yeares after, died. 
 
 and Haufrey or Hunfroy his Brother fuc- 
 cteded ; and after him, Godfrey , who left 
 Balegard his Sonne fucceffor in the Earlc- 
 dome . But Robert being a mod valiant 
 young man, dilpleafed that his Brother 
 Godfrey had not left the place to him after 
 his death ; expulfed his Nephew by force 
 of Armes, and fohelde the Counties of 
 Pauilla and Calabria ; annexing alfo T roy 
 thereto, which (till that time) had conu^ 
 nued fubieCt to the Romanes. This is that 
 Robert > who for his excellent fpirit & wit- 1 
 typrouidence, washrnamed Guifcardo 1 
 which in the iVJ?rww»Language,{ignifieth 
 ingenious and cunning: although foipc 
 others fay, that fuch alirname fignifieth 
 errant and wandering, becaufe the Nor- 
 manes went wandering thorough many 
 Countries . Afterward in khe time of 
 Pope Nicholas ,fecond of that name, hee 
 was created the firft Duke of Calabria , & 
 of Pouilla , in the yeare one thoufand and 
 fixty. 
 
 In the tnde^Robert hauing by his prow- 
 efTe,and with his Brcthrens delpe, wonne 
 (in eighteene yeares) the whole lflc of Si 
 cily t and many other Regions in Italy j 
 fought moreouertomake himfelfe Em- 
 perour of Constantinople ,for which he le- 
 uied a mighty Army , and fought with the 
 Venetian and Imperiall Armies twice,and 
 vanquifhed them . But being retired to 
 Cafsiopolis i a Promontory inthe Ifle of 
 Corfue, and there furprized with a moft 
 violent Feauer, heefinifhedhis dayesin 
 that place, in the Moneth of Iuly , in the 
 yeare one thoufand, eighty two, hauing 
 liued gloriouily ( and won many victo- 
 ries) for the fpace of threefcore yeares. 
 
 This moft noble Family of theT^* 
 mane Guifcardoes , had a lamentable en- 
 ding.in the yeare one thoufand, one hun- 
 dred, ninety fiue,ir, William , whom the 
 Emperour Henry thefixt caufed to bee 
 guelded, to the ende hee (bould haue no 
 ability of producing any more iffuc by 
 him. And moreouer,hc made him to Iofe 
 the fight of his eyes, by Bafons extreme- 
 ly heated, which hee conftrayncd him to 
 lookc vpon fo long, vntill the retierbera- 
 tion of the heat,had vtterly depriued him 
 of fight. This impiety, and more then 
 barbarous cruelty, did the Emperour vfe 
 vntohim; becaufe none of that race (af- 
 terward) fhould hinder his enioyingthe 
 kinedomeof Sicily . 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 Robert expel 
 IethhU Ne- 
 phew Baee- 
 lard. 
 
 The valiant 
 Robert, firm 
 raed Guifcai 
 do Duke of 
 Pouilla and 
 Calabria. 
 
 Robert fog 
 to make hii 
 fclfe Empsr 
 of Conftan 
 nople. j 
 
 The final) ( 
 clufionof 1 
 Norman 
 Guifcardo* 
 
[Chap. n. Of the Neapolicane difeafe. 
 
 37 * 
 
 i te Chapter 
 •ere rrenti- 
 ned,ts infer- 
 ! thereafter. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 omwhencc 
 ft came the 
 :apolitanc 
 i eafe. 
 
 bntradi&i- 
 <made a- 
 jinft that 
 tapter. 
 
 I ; authors 
 »i ification 
 °,/erdier. 
 
 17 haue 
 0 deceiued 
 i* r leGuyai- 
 ci hecrc 
 
 Ms. 
 
 Of Wo young youthes ^ Paris, that tranai 
 Led to the Indiaes, to cure themfelues of 
 Neapolicane difeafe y or French Pox. 
 
 Nthony du Verdi- 
 er b Lord of Vau~ 
 pnuaz, , in his 
 Booke of diners 
 Readings, hath 
 well deferibed 
 the originail of 
 the ‘Ppeopolitane 
 difeafe, othetwifc called the great pox, & 
 how it was brought from the Countries 
 ofthe new found world, difcoucred firft 
 by Columbus, in thofe Iflands which the 
 Indians call Haity y and Jgufqueia. And as 
 this difeafe is very familiar in thofe lands } 
 fo is the remedy therof alfo found there, 
 by the meanes of a wood, called Guyaicu , 
 whereof there are diuers Forefts, and by 
 the vfe thereof it is eafily healed. Many 
 people in thefe parts, who haue read the 
 fore-named Chapter, haue highly con- 
 traried it: efpecially fitch as haue had, and 
 yet at this prefent,do finde no eafe there- 
 by, albeit they haue drunk euery morning 
 and euer.ing of that deco6fion,hauing af- 
 terward foundly fweated twice a yeare, in 
 thofe two temperate feafbns, the Spring 
 time, and fall of the leafe, nay moreouer, 
 haue drunke no other drinke (with their 
 meate, and without) fora whole yeate 
 together. 
 
 For mine owne part, I dare maintaine, 
 that the laid Lord of Fauprittaz ,, hath faid 
 nothing but the truth, and if the greater 
 partofficke perfons, infe&ed with that 
 difeafe , haue found no remedy by the 
 wood} the fault is in fuch as fell it,& haue 
 not wel ordered it,tiot hailing knowledge 
 what kindeof Guyaicum fhouldbe vfed, 
 nor the place, nor the climate, nor by 
 whom ids brought thence, being igno-, 
 rantly perfwaded, that there is but one 
 kinde thereof onely, againftthe opinion 
 of fome that will meddle with preferipti- 
 ons,not hauing bin in the country where 
 this wood naturally groweth. Where- 
 fore I purpofe to make good what I 
 write, by a hiftory of two Parifau youths. 
 
 who were healed by the vfe of Guyaicum 3 
 not fuch as is brought hither to vs, and 
 how it hapnedjl will fet downe the whole! 
 difeourfe. 
 
 I being at Paris fa the yeare l5o3«Ihad 
 great familiarity with the two youths, be- 
 ing both borne in the Gitty, of good and 
 worthy houfesj but I conceale their 
 names, by reafon of their infection with 
 that veneriall contagion, it beeing mod 
 commonly taken by difhoneft dealing 
 with leud Women, and fo by confeqircrit, 
 carricth (hame with it. This ficknes they 
 concealedfo long as they could, but in 
 the end, it made it fclfe to beknowne, by 
 Ioffe of their haire, by red pufhes appea* 
 ring in the fore-head , by aches in the 
 bones, both of their armes, legs,thighes, 
 and fhoulders, as alfo in the former part 
 of their heads, from the beginning of 
 night, till break of 'day the next morning, 
 with other fuch like fignesj as paine in the 
 throate, being fcarfely able to fwallow a« 
 ny food.Now,albeit that all thefe euiden- 
 cesare notfeene, in all fuch perfons as 
 are touched with that difeafe: yet it plain- 
 ly appeared,that in both thefe young bo- 
 dies, all the fore-named teftimonies , and 
 many morebefide (which I let fleepein 
 filence) were apparantly noted. 
 
 In regard of thefe rehearfed accidents, 
 which were fb manifest, the Parents to 
 them both bad intelligence, that they 
 were touched with this difeafe j and yet 
 for more certaine afTurance therein , they 
 cau fed them to bee vifited by very skilfull 
 Phyfitions and Chyrurgions, who per- 
 formed all that which arte could permit, 
 and yet they were not able, neither could 
 they cure them . A fecond time, other 
 Phyfitions were called to this bufinefle, 
 who applyed likewife the vttermoft of 
 their knowledge } but all in vaine, and the 
 difeafe it felfe grew worfe and worfe, ri- 
 ling into knots and tophiesin the fore- 
 moft part of the head, and in the bones of 
 the armes, thighes, and legs, they procu- 
 red infupportabie nightly paines. For 
 when night drew neere, and all thetime 
 while it continued, they cried and com- 
 plained inceflantly, fo that the neighbors 
 (on all Tides) heard their pitxifuliiamen- 
 tations,by meanes whereof, their bodies 
 became wholly dried vp. 
 
 The Phyfitions alleadged,that there 
 was fome great extraordinary matter in 
 Kk 2 the 
 
 The Author 
 fpeakech this 
 Hiftoiy of his 
 owne know- 
 ledge. 
 
 Outward ?p- 
 paratices ot 
 that wicked 
 difeafe, wher- 
 by beft note 
 ofthe ficknes 
 is obfeiued. 
 
 Hclpe loughs j 
 for to skilfull 
 Phyfitions Sc 
 ChyrurgicnSi 
 
 A fecond at- 
 tempt by phy- 
 ficke, buepre* 
 nailing like 
 thcfiiil# 
 
 Night time a 
 great enemy 
 to the difsale. 
 
37 * 
 
 Panics of di- 
 uers comple- 
 tions may 
 haueallone 
 difeale. 
 
 The iudge- 
 mem of che 
 Phyfitions 
 concerning 
 :hur dileal'e, 
 
 The young 
 mcngiuen o- 
 uer,3' no way 
 
 to be cured. 
 
 When the 
 hope of man 
 is at thewea 
 kefi,Gods 
 helpeis then 
 ftrongeft 
 
 The Lord of 
 Chantonnay 
 heareth one 
 o: the young 
 mens hourely 
 -complainings 
 
 Of the Neapolitane difeafe. q..Book( 
 
 the d.feafc . For thefe two young men 
 came nothing ncerc to one another in 
 confangu inity , but were of diners tempe- 
 raturcs and complexions . For the one 
 was delicate, fofr, merry, whitifh, and of 
 tender difpofition : but the other was of 
 blackifh coulor, ftrong, hardy, and many 
 times addicted to penfiuenefic. Neuer- 
 thelefle, contrary to thecommon order 
 of nature, and alhhe Apiomes inthe arte 
 of Phvficke; their difeafes feemed con- 
 formable, which neucr hapneth to other 
 perfons,offended with the fame contagi- 
 on,becaufe fome haue accidents farre dif- 
 ferent and contrary to other. Heereupon 
 the Phyfitions referred the caufe of this 
 difeafe (fimpathizing fbdiredtly, yet in 
 fuch different bodies) to the venomc of 
 fome paillardizing women, that had infe- 
 cted them. 
 
 Buc to make fliort, after thefe youthes 
 had endured muchcxtretmty ofpaites& 
 angmfh,as well by Phyfitions andChi- 
 rirgions,as Empericks that had charge of 
 them : the harme had extended fo faire in 
 expences, and no meatie heart-grecuing 
 of the Parents ,al which notwithstanding, 
 they were giuen ouer as incurable, &be- 
 caufe there was no likely-hood of theyr 
 healths recouery, they daily defiredthc 
 feizurc of death. Matters (landing in this 
 lamentable eftate, God tookc compafli- 
 on on them and their Parents, becaufe 
 they were deuout perfbns, & gauc almes 
 very liberally to the poore daily, prefent- 
 ing them remedy in this manner. The 
 Lord of chantonnay, a Gentleman of Bur- 
 gundy, And of the Franche Comte, was fent 
 (by the King of Spaine) Ambafladour to 
 Charles the ninth.King of France ,who or- 
 dinarily made his refiding at Paris. This 
 Ambafladour was lodged diredtfy ouer 
 againft the houfL,to one of the Fathers of 
 the ficke yong men.and both their cham- 
 bers being outwardjOn thefireetes fide-, it 
 caufed the faid Lord Ambafladour (wno 
 was none of rhefletpieft men) 10 heare 
 the greeuous moanirgs, which the poore 
 (ickly Neapolitan conn, u ally made,wher- 
 vpon hee entreated his Hofte to informe 
 , him, whence proceeded thofe wofull la- 
 mentations,thus nightly made by the fick 
 young man. His Hofte hauing tolde him 
 nothing but the truth , the Ambafladour 
 wrought fo by his Hofte, that hee might 
 come ro fee the (ickly youth ; which ac- 
 
 cordingly he did, inthe company of his 
 Mother . 
 
 The Lord of Chantonnay , well vn- 
 derftanding whence the difeafe procee- 
 ded, & thofe nodturnall heauy greeuings, 
 faid,thathehad feen many in diuers Pro- 
 uinces , as in Bour gundy, Germany, f lan- 
 ders, Italy Spaine, afflicted with the felfc- 
 fame ficknelfej and notwithftanding all 
 curious and carefull attending, yet they 
 could not any way be cured, but onely by 
 going to the Indues. For inftance hereof, 
 he called for his Secretary, who prelently 
 came thither, and had(as wcl as his Lord) 
 pafTed the voyage, therefore hee was the 
 better able to confirme his fpeeches, and 
 related at large, how eucry thing happe- 
 ned. f - 
 
 The Mother to the ficke youth, after 
 fhe had thanked the Lord Ambafladour 
 for his aduice, withdraw herfelfe, and ac- 
 quainted her husband (who was Matter 
 of the* Chamber of Accounts) with all 
 that the Lord of Chantonnay had faidvn- 
 to her. He being a very learned and wife 
 Gentleman, conferred further (concer- 
 ning this matter) with the Secretary to 
 the faid Lord Ambafladour; whom hee 
 found to be a man of good iudgement, & 
 one that had paft through the Pikes, as we 
 vfe to tearme it. 
 
 The Sonne to the Matter ofthe Ac- 
 counts , imparted this matter vnto his 
 (ickly Companion , who aduertifed his 
 M ther alfo therof, and fhe her husband, 
 who was a Merchant trading in filkes,and 
 furnifhed the houfeof cheQ‘jeene,Cd- 
 tberinede Medtcisj. hen Regent in France ; 
 and heereupon both the Fathers confer- 
 red together. In breefe.they concluded 
 to hazard their Sons in the performance 
 of this voyage, perfwading chemfelues, 
 that feeing they reputed to bee incura- 
 blejit might fo fall out, that changing the 
 ayre ofthe climate, and by their pafLge 
 vnderthe * EquatorjVnder which, fuch as 
 fayle, doe oftentimes become ficke, and 
 dye in the voyage, making the Sea their 
 graue,as the moft part doe, of them that 
 aduenture to the Indiaes , to which for- 
 tune they freely committed their Sons. 
 But if it came to pafle,thac they might 
 there be cured, as diuers others formerly 
 had beene^they ftood bound in the grea- 
 ter thankfulneflc to God. For they be- 
 ing daily in their fight fo difeafed, to their 
 
 no 
 
 The Ambaf- 
 ladoi goeth 
 co vifite the 
 ficke young 
 naan. 
 
 Cu.e obtay 
 nedby goi 
 to die India 
 
 •The Exc 
 quer or Cl 
 quer Ghai 
 bcr. 
 
 The matte 
 fully rciat 
 and acqua 
 ted to hot 
 fidet. 
 
 •Orequl 
 tiali Circ, 
 equally d 
 flam froc 
 the t Pol 
 
!?hap. 
 
 n. Of the Neapolitane difeafe, 377 
 
 
 10 little dilcontentment and fhame, be- 
 
 ued there, landing in the Hie of S . Domit 
 
 
 
 ide the charges attending thereon 5 they 
 
 nice, where the Vice-Roy lay . To him 
 
 
 < 
 
 :ould not determine on any eftate for 
 
 they prefented their Letters of fauour 
 
 
 
 ;hem , neyther make mention for their 
 
 and recommendations, who gaue charge 
 
 
 
 narriage , the reafon of their fickneffe 
 
 to a Gentleman of his Court, to fee that 
 
 
 grange re- 
 union in 
 
 aeing lo noyfed quite through the Citty 
 of Paris. Thus thefe two Fathers refol- 
 
 the young men and their company (hold 
 be kindely entreated, fending them vnto 
 
 
 ued to lend their Sonnes to the Indiaes , 
 
 Phyfitions, that remained there in the 
 
 
 1 3 Fathers. 
 
 eytherfor their vtterlofle, or healthful! 
 
 Country at the Kings pay . But they 
 
 Their remoo > 
 uingrothe j 
 1 flc of S.Ioh4 ' 
 
 
 recouery. 
 
 thought it rr.oreconuenient for them to 
 
 
 Now becaufe it was notjavvfull for 
 
 pafle thence to another Ifiand , which 
 
 ! > paflage to 
 i- Indiaes, 
 
 any to paffe thither, without permiflion 
 
 was called Saint John de Porterico ; where 
 
 dcPorteiieo. 
 
 from the King of Spaine 5 Queene Mo- 
 
 the women there dwelling, were verye 
 
 
 thoat the 
 
 ther,wnderftanding by her Mercer (Fa- 
 
 skiifull in curing that malady, and when 
 
 
 iig of Spain* 
 ; rmiffi.on. 
 
 thertooneofthcfickeyouthesj the pur- 
 
 they were come chither,thus ir fucceeded 
 
 
 pofed voyage of his Sonne ; wrote vnto 
 her Daughter, then Queene of Spaine, 
 for her afliftance to the poore paflengers, 
 to fauour them with Paffc-ports, and re- 
 commendations vnto the Kings Licute- 
 
 to them, 
 
 Firft, the Goucrnour ofthclfland, 
 by commaundement giuen him from 
 the Vice-Roy of the Indiaes , lodged the 
 young men fo wellashee could in that 
 
 
 
 nants in the Indian Countries, to fuch as 
 
 fauage Country ; which was in a Lod- 
 
 
 
 were Captaines of the Seas, and other. 
 
 gingmade with palifadocs, or a wall of 
 
 cf their lod- 
 
 
 Being aflifted by two men, who had for- 
 
 Pales, which beeing but badly ioyned 
 
 gingmS.lohr, 
 
 
 merly voyaged both by Land and Sea,' 
 and peace being accorded with the Pro- 
 
 together, was filled vp with bundles of 
 leaues. 
 
 de Porterico, 
 
 IcarriuaH 
 the voun?. 
 
 teftants and Catholiques, they trauaiied 
 
 The Roofe confifted of leaues of 
 
 
 to Spaine, and there prefented their Let- 
 
 Trees, fo were their Beds alfo,and in Head 
 
 
 - n in Spain 
 
 ters. 
 
 The Queene immediately follici* 
 ted their licence and difpatch : but firfl 
 they were vifited, to know whether they 
 
 of Feathers, they were filled with Got- 
 ten: their Sheetes being of plaineFufli- 
 an, and all their vtenliiles of wood, or of 
 earth. 
 
 
 
 w C Spyesorno. For it was no long 
 
 Their ordinary feeding was on Cow- 
 
 
 
 time before, that the Spaniards had llaine 
 
 flefh fomewhat tender, of great Serpents 
 
 Their ordina* 
 ry Viands in 
 the Iflcof $, 
 
 
 all the French , which were to be found in 
 
 roafted, which ferued highly to their hea- 
 
 ,i the Freeh 
 
 that part of Brejile , called by the Tououei- 
 
 ling , and alfo on flrong Tortuifes , as 
 
 loirii. 
 
 idrtfile 
 
 namboatSj faying, that all the Indiaes ap- 
 
 great as an indifferent Porket. 
 
 
 un* by the 
 laniards. 
 
 pertained to them, by due right granted 
 
 Their bread was Bifcuit,and is much 
 
 
 to them by the Pope . When they were 
 found to bee difeafed perfons, they were 
 difeharged, and going on to the Port of 
 Siuill-, fortune was fo fauourable to them, 
 
 better in that Country, then elfe wh ere $ 
 for within the fpaceof foure and twenty 
 houres, it will grow mouldy, arid if it be 
 eaten hot, it is indigeflible. But howfo- 
 
 
 
 that there they found a Fleet of Shippes, 
 
 euer it were , the Spaniards gaue them 
 
 The fcindnefle 
 
 i ilb great 
 
 ready charged with men ofwarre & Mer- 
 
 courage, noctogreeue themfelucs,and 
 
 of (he Spani- 
 ards to them. 
 
 ! iccflity. 
 
 chandizes, bound alfo for that part of the 
 Indiaes, whereto thefe ficke men intended 
 to go ; which was the lflands of Baity and 
 
 brought a Mufidan vnto them to delight 
 thetn,whofe Inftrument was made of the 
 bone of a mans thigh . They likewife 
 
 
 of Quifyucia,\\2mz& by Columbus, Hifpa- 
 niola , and afterward the Ilie of Saint Do- 
 minico. 
 
 They went aboord a Merchants Ship, 
 
 fentawomanto attend them, that made 
 little or no account of them ; but tolde 
 them,fo foone as they were cured,fhedic 
 aflure herfelfe, that they would very wel! 
 
 
 learriuall 
 
 hauing agreed lor threefcore Ducates, 
 
 content her. 
 
 
 the two 
 
 Iboth fortheir paflage thither, and their 
 
 This Woman fo affrighted 0111 
 
 
 ke young 
 enin India 
 
 returnebackeagaine. The voyage fuc- 
 
 young Parijians, that they could verye 
 
 
 ( id their 
 
 ceeded fo well, that although itcontay- 
 
 willingly there bane dyed, asneuerho- 
 
 
 \ 'urteous er 
 
 l " ned aboue eigbteene hundred leagues by 
 
 ping of any helpeby her meanes. F01 
 
 
 \ ere. 
 
 land jyet wiihin two Moneths, they arri- 
 
 fhe wentftarke naked, her skin being ofar 
 
 
 Ij 
 
 J Kk^ OliiK 
 
 s 
 
37 8 Of the Neapolitane difeafe. 4 Boob 
 
 Thedefcripci- 
 on of the 
 beamy ofa 
 fauage woma . 
 
 Such a fight 
 could be icac- 
 ly pleafing to 
 fickndle, and 
 in a place fo 
 defert and vn- 
 CQUtll. 
 
 A drink made 
 ot Guyaicuro, 
 or Pockvvood, 
 by the fauage 
 woman. 
 
 *ThePatifi- 
 anhalfepinte 
 almoft as big 
 as our whole 
 pince. 
 
 Their manner 
 of giuing Phi- 
 ficke in the 
 Indiaes. 
 
 Cuflome 
 brought them 
 to the Coun- 
 tries dyet. 
 
 Oliue-coulour 5 flat rioted, like to a little 
 dog: her breafts hung dangling downe, 
 like to the dugs of an olde So w.Her head 
 was fhorne clofe before, but behinde,the 
 hayre hanged fo low as her heeles, all fri- 
 lled, and like to the tayleof fome ill-fa- 
 uouredCow. The nayles of her hands 
 and fecte, exceeded halfe a fingers length, 
 and were bowing crooked. She had no 
 
 haire where nature commonly affordeth, 
 ncyther in her arme-pits ; and her teeth 
 looked ofahewbetweene red & yellow, 
 long, cleare, and wide enough afunder. 
 At each of her eareshunga Stone of vi- 
 olet coulor,the leaft of them weighing a- 
 boue two ounces: her vpper lip was flit in 
 the midi!, in the top whereof flood ano- 
 ther ftone of grayifh coulor, and thence 
 paffed her fpettle continually. All the o- 
 cher parts of her body were round & fat, 
 and in indifferent fafhion,fvv eete,faire,& 
 affable enough for a fauage creature. 
 
 This woman prepared a drinke, which 
 (lie made of the little loppings ofayong 
 Guyaicum tree^ hauirg firft bruited them 
 betweene her goodly teeth,the afterward 
 file boyled the in an earthen veflell, with- 
 out any thing to couer it, and contrary to 
 all courfes obferued in our Countries. 
 This drinke fhe canted them euery mor- 
 ning to take,each of them to the quantity 
 of a * Paris Chopine 3 at two or three 
 draughts. Then they muft walkeawhile, 
 exereffe Fencing, / or fome other cheere- 
 full ftirring of their bod es or elfe trauell 
 to a Mineof gold, which was not far off 
 fro the Village, fo to weare out the fpace. 
 of two houres . Then returning backe a- 
 gaine to the houfe,all fwcaty ,thcy would 
 change onely their fhirrs 5 and going to 
 dinner, they muft drinke of no other wa- 
 ter, but of a much-troubled ftanding 
 Poole, wherein was nothing but raine- 
 water. The Spaniards would offer them 
 Gallypands or Cocks of India, which they 
 did eate fodden for the moft part . But 
 after they had bene vted to it eight or ten 
 dayes jthey could cate Toads, Serpents, 
 and Lizards cuenaswell as other, and 
 found them very fauory meate; befide di- 
 uers kindes of fruites, the like whereof 
 hath neuer bene feene in thefe parts. A- 
 bout three houres in the euening, they 
 
 muft drinke as much ol the Guvaicurmas 
 
 ^ * 
 
 they did in the morning,and vte the fame 
 exercifes. And without any other cere- 
 
 mony 3 remedy, ordeuifesvfedto them, 
 they found themfelues to bee throughly 
 healed ,iuft within the fpace of fix weeks : 
 onely their gums excepted, which were 
 become fwolne and enfl amed. But they 
 were made found 3 with a fharpe-pointed 
 bone ofa Fifh, by pricking and piercing 
 them therewith in many places, and they 
 thus healed , were perfectly recouered. 
 The knots and bumps on their bones, 
 vanifhed away, all their nightly affli&i- 
 ons ceaffed wholly within fifteene daies : 
 appetite came afrefhtothem both, and 
 their haire being loft, was reftored againe 
 in more firmer manner then before. And 
 now there remained, not fo much as the 
 print of any pufh or blaine,eyiher in their 
 fore-hcads,or on their breafts, likewife all 
 vlcers which they had in their fecret parts, 
 dried vp and were gone. 
 
 They percciuingthemfelumo be tho- 
 rowly cured, were willing to content the 
 woman with golden coyne, as hoping 
 they did well therein : and this they did, 
 by the aduiceofa cunning crafty Spani- 
 ard, relegated to that place, and to worke 
 in the Mines.FIe very well knew, that the 
 Indian s, making no account of Gold or 
 Monie$ purpofed to begge it of her, not 
 doubting but eafily fhe wold giue it him. 
 But it fell out farre otherwife,for fhee re- 
 futed the Gold, and would by no meanes 
 touch it, but ran into the houfe, and took 
 a Bow and Arrowes , intending to kill 
 them, but that they fledde away from her. 
 Perceiuingtbis, they called another Spa- 
 niard jNho had alwayes made fignesofa- 
 mity towards them, and caufed him to 
 fpeake to the woman, becaufe they vnder- 
 ftood not her language . Conference by 
 fignes hauing paft betweene them, the 
 Spaniard learned of her, that fhec would 
 be payed in fome fmall wares or trifles. 
 They not knowing where they fhould fo 
 prouide themtelues, the Spaniard tolde 
 them, that there dwelt a man in the Vil - 1 
 lage,who made proteflion of felling fuch ! 
 things ; and of him, for the value of two 
 Ducates (which amount heere but to 
 twenty Solz)they bought thete following 
 trinkets. Six very bigge Combes, fix little 
 kniucs,fold for a Sol a peece in Paris , with 
 their flieathes, fix fmahlooking-glaffes, a 
 dozen of points, fixe needles, a glaffe 
 fpoone,6c a dozen of Ballads.VVher w ith 
 fhe was extraordinarily pleated, & tooke 
 
 her- 
 
 The young 
 men were c 
 redin the 
 fpace of fr. 
 vveekes,and 
 their forme 
 ftrengch pe 
 feftly recoil 
 red. 
 
 Their grate 
 full intend 
 towards tilt 
 fauage wor 
 
 The dange 
 of the cure 
 young men 
 by the trea 
 cheryofa 
 Spaniard. 
 
 Trifle* anc 
 
 matters of 
 fmail value 
 yet pleaiin 
 to the eie, 
 bcftwelcor 
 to the lndi 
 
iChap.12,. Of the Indian Guyaicum. 
 
 i 'se'Sauage 
 I ’icnans thak 
 j nefle to the 
 io young 
 I i:n. 
 
 ieir retur- 
 ng vnto the 
 
 ce-royatS. 
 
 1 ominico, & 
 ’ eirfayling 
 meward. 
 
 herfelfe bighlybeholdingtothem. She 
 ptefently fung a Song, after her countrey 
 manner, made them a Fealf,vvherin were 
 ferued fourefmall G’/wwzyhennesboyled, 
 two Toads very fat,vnbowelled and roa- 
 ftcd. Theydrankea Beuerage,madeof 
 Turky wheate,p affable enough. And af- 
 terward, fhegauethem halfea dozen of 
 Bowes, and fome (lore of Arrowes, to 
 beare away with them homeward;befide 
 (he gaue to each ofthem,fiue Hand-ker- 
 chers of Cotton,properly made. 
 
 They returned thence to the*I(landof 
 Saint Domimco , where they preferred 
 themfelues vnto the Vice-roy, who was 
 moil ioyfull to fee them reco fered ; and 
 there they remained one monethmore, 
 not feeling any fickneffe by the change of 
 ayre, or of the climate, whereat each one 
 greatly meruailcd. In this time, the Mer- 
 chants made them ready for their return, 
 and fome bands offoldiers, who went to 
 refrefh themfelues in Sfaine . Being en- 
 tred their (hip, within two other months’ 
 they arriued happily in the Port of Siuill, 
 Thence they went to Madrille , humblie 
 to thanke the Queene, who gaue them 
 Letters and Paffe-portes, for their more 
 fecure arriuing in France. Being come to 
 Paris, they were moll iouingly entertai- 
 ned by their parents and friends, who did 
 conccale their voyage and fickneife , fo 
 much as in them lay. 
 
 It was my hap to finde them there,and 
 to metheyreuealedthewhol aduenture, 
 euen in fuch maner as I haue (et it down ; 
 to the end, that fuch as fall into the like 
 inconuenience,& being forfaken of Phy- 
 • ieir conditi- (mans heere, may trauaile for their reco- 
 at this day uery, as thefe two yongmen did. At this 
 
 luntreyT" 6 day are proved g reac and hono- 
 rable Offices, the one being officer for 
 the Finances, and the other a worthie 
 Commander in Armes, hauing perfor* 
 med many fignal feruices, in the laid wars 
 of the vnion to his Maiefty. And becaufe 
 this Chapter fhould not feeme ouer- 
 long: Iwillheereunto adde another Dif- 
 courfe, concerning the Tree of Guyai- 
 cum , which healed thefe two young Pari- 
 Jians . 
 
 ieir coming 
 i Paris, and 
 Ucomming 
 i their pa- 
 nts. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Why there is not found fo much <vertue in 
 the Guyaicum that is brought hither , as 
 in that whereof the Indians themfelues 
 do make wfe, againji the Neapolitans dif- 
 eafe, and the defer iption thereof. 
 
 S God hath beene, is, 
 and euer-more decla- 
 red himlelfe to bee 
 good & merciful!, kno- 
 wing the inhabitantes 
 of the whole Coumrie 
 of India fore-named, robe naturally fub- 
 ied to this infection of the Pox 5 fo hath 
 hegiuenthem the Tree of Guyaicum , by 
 the meanes whereof they can cure them- 
 felues, which they attayned vnto, onely 
 by experience ; for they haue not anie 
 knowledge of Letters. The Spaniardes 
 which had conquered thofe countreyes , 
 hauing co-habited carnally with the na- 
 turall Women there abiding i receyued 
 from them this difeafe . For at certaine 
 (eafons, this' malady pofleffeth the Indi- 
 ans; as Fellons or VVhitlawes, and Fea- 
 uers do feize on vs. And hasting percey- 
 ued that they recouered themfelues by 
 Guyaicum , our Merchants brought fome 
 of it hither; which in the beginning, rot- 
 ted of it felfe, by reafon they brought 
 thence the very youngeft: which to pre- 
 uent, they brought then ofthe oldefi: that 
 in regard ofhis folidity could not rotte or 
 perifh. And our Phyfitians(by their own 
 report) appointed the receipt of that, to 
 fuch as (in thefe parts) were fo infe&ed ; 
 but to little effect; for befidethe breuage 
 or drinke made thereof, they fayled in 
 annointing (oftentimes) the difeafed bo- 
 dy, withhotte Oyntmcnts, compounded 
 withQuick-filuer,wbeiby fome of good 
 habitude,perceiued themfelues to be cu- 
 red,and others not. 
 
 Now, by that which I coulde gather, 
 from the difeourfe of thefe two young 
 parifans, theolde Guyaicum, which is 
 broght hither to vs, is of the grofle trunk 
 and ftrong bodie of the Tree, that hath 
 no vertue againft the difeafe,neyther doe 
 the Indians any way vfe it. And our de- 
 ceiued Phyfitians, appoint the receipt of 
 
 this 
 
 The great 
 mercy of God 
 to the natu- 
 rally infected 
 Indian people ! 
 
 Spaniardes 
 were the firft 
 th ttooke the 
 pox of the In- 
 dian women. 
 
 The want of 
 knowledge in 
 Com Phsfitians 
 
 The Authors 
 obicruation 
 by report of 
 the two Pari- 
 fians. 
 
j8d 
 
 Of the Indian Guyaicum. 4 Boob 
 
 
 | There is but 
 ! one kindc or 
 Guyaicum 
 onely. 
 
 Trial of Guy- 
 aicumby the 
 Parifiar.s ex- 
 perience both 
 heere > and in 
 India. 
 
 oome vertue 
 in the olde 
 Guyaicum, & 
 how icis obe 
 applyed in 
 thaul diicdie. 
 
 Somcforfa- 
 ken,yet found 
 ly cured by 
 the olde Guy* 
 aicum. 
 
 thisblacke Guyaicum^ which is of thofe 
 1 great trunkes, and call it, the heart of 
 Guyaicum. They alfo perfwade thefelues 
 that there are two kindes of Guyaicum^ to 
 wit, one that is wholly blacke , and the 
 other nothing blacke at all. Neuenhe- 
 lcfTe, they arc both of one trec,infomuch 
 as that which hath no blacknefle,is of the 
 branches, and eucrmore the oldeft, albeit 
 they take it for the yongeft. Thefe young 
 parijians , beeing of good and apprehen- 
 fiuc fpirits, did well perceyue, that that 
 which men brought hither to vs, had ve- 
 ry little power or efficacy : for they had 
 made many diets, without teeey uing the 
 leaf! cafe thereby. 
 
 But the other of .Ww, which was yong, 
 fomewhat tender, hauing hardly attained 
 to two yeares growing, and no higher the 
 the ftature of a man, did heale very eafily. 
 For in the making thereof, there would 
 beefclccand perceiued, a very delicate 
 and Grape-like gumme,pleafing vnto the 
 heart, which is not to bee found in that 
 made heere among vs. And they conclu- 
 ded, that the drinefle and coldneffe of the 
 trunkes of the trees, then which there is 
 no other brought to vs, is the only caufc, 
 vi hy l'uch an irkefome difeafe cannot bee 
 cured. 
 
 Yet do I not inferre heereby, but that 
 the aged Guyaicum brought hither to vs, 
 hath fome power and vertue: as in prepa* 
 ring the bodie (to receiue the vnguents 
 fit tor the difeafe,) that is of a cold or me* 
 lancholly nature , and hauing made vfe 
 thereofeightor ten dayes, then to take 
 the Vnguents. Orelfe, when one is fup- 
 pofed to haue that ficknefle,and there re- 
 maincth paines or aches in fomc parts of 
 the body, or fome Vlccr is feared : fome 
 haue becne obferued, that by the vfe of 
 this old Guyaicum , within three weekes 
 they h a tre appeared to be found. Some 
 alfo haue beene fore affli&cd, yea, diuers 
 times left in deploreable condition ; yet 
 hauing made vfe hereof for a year or two, 
 as in their ordinary drink,and their bread 
 commixed with a decoction of Guyacum t 
 and their meate boyled in like manner, 
 they haue bene cured, and(among other) 
 an Atturney of the Parliament at Rouen : 
 but this is very rare and extreamly pain- 
 full. 
 
 The voyage to the indiaes feemeth not 
 fodolorous, nor yet fo greatly chargea- 
 
 ble : forrhefetwo young Parijians , of 
 whomc wee made mention in our prece- 
 dent Chapter, itcoft but three hundred 
 Crownes betweene them, yet each had a 
 man ofhonor with him, and a groome or 
 feruant to attend them both. 
 
 The decodtion of the Guyaicum which 
 is heere among vs, doth not ferue onely 
 for the Pox, or thofe offended therewith; 
 but likewife for all perfons ouer-abound- 
 ingin moyfture, or that haue difeafes 
 canfed by fome cold humors . Alfo for 
 fuch as baue opilations in the Liuer, 
 Spleene,and other of the bowels,canfing 
 them to fvveate after the receite. Many 
 haue found great comfort and cafe alfo 
 thereby; as fome touched with palfies; 
 others that haue had fvvolne legs ; others 
 with vlcers fubied to certaine times ; and 
 defluxions, deafferes,catarrhes,rheumes, 
 and other imbecillities, they haue found 
 themfelues thereby to be releafed. But 
 people offended with he&ique Feauers, 
 muftkeepe themfelues from any way v- 
 fing it. I will now describe the forme of 
 this Tree, 
 
 The Tree of Guyaicum is great and 
 groffe,as arc the Oakes in thele our coun- 
 tries,hauing the Barke or Rinde of black- 
 ifh coullor,thicke, gummy, and fat. The 
 wood thereof is much harder thenlbo- 
 ny, and the rinde feparareth itfelfe very 
 eafily from the trunke,whcn it is dry. The 
 Leaues doc appeare like thofe of Plan- 
 taine, but they are .much Idle, and more 
 hard. Itbeareth a yellow flower, and 
 the fruite is as big as a Nut, hauing with- 
 in it ftones, like to thofe of a Medlar : no 
 vfe hath beene made of the fruite,fo farre 
 as I can learne, and yet there muff needs 
 be fome vertue in them. Thus you per- 
 ceiue what I know, and haue vnderfb >od, 
 concerning the \A ood called Guyaicum , 
 in the vertue whereof,many heere among 
 vs haue found themfelues to be deceiud ; 
 by thinking that it had the felfe-fame fa- 
 culties^ that which is young and tender, 
 and found in the Indiaes. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 The Parifian 
 charges in 
 their voyage. 
 
 Concerning 
 i^i c decodioi 
 ot Guyaicun 
 and how it a 
 uailethford 
 uers oilier di 
 eafes befide 
 the pox 
 
 A Dcfcripti 
 of the tree 
 led Guyaici 
 accordirg 
 tbcdiligt.ni 
 paines oi tb 
 
 Author 
 
(Chap. i?. Of preferuing Come. 
 
 >j 8 1 
 
 Jnicfture* 
 tnccrning 
 elongKee* 
 agot Corn 
 
 t&yp r * 
 
 
 
 he Grain cr 
 orneci'E- 
 pt may brr 
 ptlcun: 1 \ 
 
 I ; ires and 
 , >re. 
 
 he reafon 
 iy cur Corn 
 nnot be pre 
 med.for any* 
 ng time* 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 From whence it proceeded that Graine or 
 Corne is not fo long time preferred in our 
 Countries , as it hath beene, and ft ill x m 
 Egy p r. Alfo in what maner our Lands 
 and Vines fhould be corrected and quali- 
 fied ^without dunging . With many reme- 
 dies, for the preferuing of our Corn from 
 corruption, and being eaten with diuers 
 kinds of Vermines . 
 
 ^^s^JOmehaue fuppofed, that 
 r(w y «^f nc h Jeuerall kinds of corn 
 
 as were kept for the fpace 
 of fiftcenejHaies, or there- 
 about (fafe and foundly) 
 in the ro all Granaries of Egypt, by the 
 aduiccof'ofeph, to prouidc agaynft the 
 dearth of Graine, which fhould for feuen 
 yeares after follow, according as he Pro- 
 phetically foretold ; eametopafle as by 
 matter of miracle, and extraordinarily. I 
 m uft needs confe(Te 5 that there was there 
 both great abundance, and as great fter- 
 riiity of Corne,in the feuen confecutine 
 yeares, and all thorow the ext* aordinary 
 powerofG-vd. Bur for rhe conferuation 
 of them, it is a matt r ordinary to h gypt, 
 that Corne fhonld be kept there Hue and 
 twenty yeares in pure goodnes,yea much 
 longer time. Alwayes prouided, that it 
 bet not traufported from place to place, 
 and be not made filmic cf to any heating ; 
 neither that it fhould bee eaten by ame 
 Vermines, as many times our Corne is 
 heere in our Countreyes, and the caufe 
 thereof I will declare vntoye. 
 
 The reafon for it, is, that the Egyp- 
 tians neuervfed to fatten their groundes, 
 but contented themfelues with fuch ma* 
 mirage, as the (oyle it fclfe , and Nylus o- 
 uerflowing them, onely affoorded neuer 
 vfing any dung, as heere we do, ney ther 
 Vrincs,Leyftals,and other excrements 
 ofbeafts, which is the onelv caufe, why 
 our Graine cannot be preferued; hut is 
 fubie&to Wormes, VVeeuilles, Mites, 
 and other fmall creatures, that doe great 
 harme thereto , whereby it yeeldeth no 
 fauoury tafte , neither can bee kepte in 
 
 goodnefle for any long time. Hippocrates 
 f eemeth to be of the fame opinion affir- 
 ming, that fuciiasvftbreade made of 
 Come, which any dunged ground harh 
 yeeldcd, they cannot liue fo healthfully , 
 neither fo long a time, as others, feeding 
 on the contrary. 
 
 Some one n ay fay vnto me, the what 
 fhall we do in thefe countreyes, where if 
 our fit Ides be not manured and dunged, 
 tne Land will yeelde nothing , or(attl e 
 beft) very little ? Is it not apparant euery 
 where amorgft vs ? Thatthereare verie 
 good meanes whereby to frankc and fat- 
 ten grounds, with other things then dung 
 and filrh, Hefiodus plainly enttiu&eth vsj 
 for in his Booke of Husbandry, he fayth : 
 There is nothing better , to chenfh f fatten 
 | a leane and meager Land , then the si row I 
 fir a co of * Lapmes, the chaff e of Chichesof 
 Beanes , of Tares , Lend lies, and other fuch 
 like , r vtterly reie cling all <vfe of dung ,n rich 
 many haue charged with blamefull imputa- 
 tions. 
 
 Ofthis opinion alfo, Lieband appea- 
 red* to bee , in his Booke called Maifon 
 Ruflique, or the Countrey Farme. where 
 h e fai th $ In fled of dung , they may t ft the 
 ftraw of Lupines , hackt or cut fmall. Or elfe 
 to fowe the ground with Lupines , and other 
 P ulfes , and afterward when they beginne to 
 grow, to labour then the land oner and ouer , 
 and this will ferue for dung , much better 
 then that of my be all. 
 
 There is menrion alfo made , of ano- 
 ther kind of manuring tne ground,which 
 is not fo g >od as the precedent, ailed ged 
 by Heftodus i but approaching (omewhat 
 neere it, as thus , To cut feme {fore of 
 Heath, Broome, Briars, and Thorns,and 
 all other kinds of fhrubbes that baue bu- 
 fhy ftalkes,or vnder-woods, and then to 
 couer all thofe Lands therewith, v\ hich 
 are intended to be fowen tcherelet thefe 
 feuerall matters ly drying about the (pace 
 of tenortweluedayes, orloi gertimeif 
 neede require it. I hen in the night time, 
 let them bee fet on fire, and fo carefully 
 tended, that they may bee altogether re- 
 duced into afhes, by kindling the fire ffil 
 where it would not fatten . Afterward, let 
 thofe grounds be Tilled after one maner 
 onely , and then fo.ved and cmiered.This 
 kinde of Husbandry wil caufe great quan- 
 tity of Corne, which the poore mak^vfe 
 of in many places, where they haue no 
 
 Cattle 
 
 Hip 
 
 Lairds that 
 are dunt-cd, 
 do^ not ycelcj 
 fuch plemy ol 
 Coinc, norlo 
 fauoury, as o- 
 thers. 
 
 HepoeLn lib de 
 A '^n cull cay. 
 
 hind 1- of 
 ill. /> called 
 
 Lieband in 4. 
 hb.de Mafon 
 RMfiiquejap. 10 
 
 Another ma- 
 iler : t manu- 
 ring ground, 
 b Heath, 
 Broom , dry 
 ars,&£. 
 
ySz 
 
 Of preferuing Corne. 
 
 4-Book 
 
 How the E- 
 gypuans doc 
 manure their 
 grounds that 
 arenot neere 
 to Nyluj. 
 
 Dungs dot 
 engender 
 many wiide 
 and vnwhol- 
 fotne hearbes 
 by toother- 
 ing the earth, 
 rather then 
 nonrilhing it. 
 
 Knowledge 
 in the diuerfi- 
 tie of dungs, 
 for thcirlgood 
 nclTc or bad- 
 nefle. 
 
 Concerning 
 the huihan- 
 driefit for 
 Vines. 
 
 Cattle i and it caufeth the earth to yeeld 
 a great moyft graine, which is notfubieft 
 to corruption. 
 
 Here it is to be remembred,tfeat where 
 I fay in Egypt, the grounds are not manu- 
 red : I meane none but thofe that lye a- 
 long the current of A ylus, on eythcr fide 
 three or foure Leagues inlargenefle, or 
 little lefle on either fide . But in other 
 parts, as in the mountains countreyes, 
 they manure their Lands, though they be 
 greatly fruitfull : yet not with dung, but 
 with ftraw of diners Pulfcs , according as 
 I haue formerly fayd. Howbeit they haue 
 great Heards of Oxen, and Flockes of 
 Sheepe, alfo their fields are almofl coue- 
 red with flights of Pigeons, which after 
 their ownc manner)manurc the grounds, 
 and it is verie excellent good in that Na- 
 ture. 
 
 As for the dungs heere in our Coun- 
 treyes, they are very laborious to bee 
 made: forfome dung muftlye rotting a 
 whole yeare together , before it can bee 
 well imployed. And then it is (often- 
 times) full of feedesof wiide or fauage 
 Hearbes, which fall into the Hay , that 
 beads of labour eate, and fo pafle tho- 
 row in their excrements vndigefted, or 
 elfe are found among the ftrawe, whereof 
 they make their litter. Whereby enfueth, 
 that the earth (oftentimes ) produceth 
 more (lore of bad Hearbes and Weeds, 
 then of good Corne ; becaufe they take 
 away his true vertue ot nouriture, and do 
 meerely Another it. 
 
 Befide ail thefe things fore-named, e- 
 fpeciallcareistobehadde , in knowing 
 what dungs are good or bad; and for cer- 
 taine groundes, and tor fome peculiar 
 feeds. For Horfle dung will feme well in 
 one place ; that of Oxen and Kine in ano- 
 ther 5 and likewife thofe of other Cattle , 
 Sheepe, Goates, Swine, Pigeons, and o- 
 thers befide. It may not be forgotten alfo 
 that fome grounds arc to bee fattened in 
 certaine quarters of the Moone, ando- 
 thers in other feafons : which is not any 
 way to be obferued,in thofe other kindes 
 of manuring, whereof I haue formerly 
 written. 
 
 Heerelmuftnotouer-pafle, to write 
 fomewbat concerning the husbanding of 
 Vines, which fome vfe to dung, albeit to 
 much lefle purpofc,then grounds bearing 
 Corne. As about Paris, in the lower Ly- 
 
 Dungis v< 
 hurcfull foi 
 Vides.2 
 
 mojinc ; about Lymoges , and elfe- where . 
 
 The dooing heereof is a great deale lefle 
 tollerabIe,bccaufe it is a matter very diffi- 
 cult, that a ground nourifhed and made 
 fat with dung; fhould not ftill retaine in 
 it,thefauourofthefayde Dung, and fo 
 (in the end) impart it to the wine. For, 
 our people are verie ill aduifed,to charge 
 their Vines euery yeare : byreafon it is 
 the caufe, that their wines (for the moft 
 part) haue an vnpleafing raft, and becom- 
 ming fat and Oyly, arc eafietoturne of 
 themfelues. Moreouer,dung maketh our 
 Vines to waxe aged immediately , and 
 fbone to grow barren ; becaufe they are 
 too liberall of their goodnefle in the firfi: 
 yeares. 
 
 Seruius hath kftc written vnto vs, in 
 thofe Commentaries which he made on 1 Serumim 
 the ninth Booke of the OEneides, that the f u P- Eac!d(;! 
 man was named Pituuius^ who inuented 
 this manner of manuring groundes by 
 dung. And therefore he was called Ster- 
 quilinium^ thac is to fay,a dung-hill carri- 
 er. It is to be prefumed, that he was bred 
 in the Latines countrey , in fome place 
 that was neuer fertile . Thefe few notes I 
 haue fclc&ed out of verie good Authors 
 that did well vnderfland themfelues in 
 Husbandry, concerning the manuring of 
 grounds & Vines, but they neuer appro- 
 ued the vfe of dung. 
 
 Now, becaufe I know verie well, that 
 whatfoeuer Hefiodm^ thofe other authors 
 and my felfealfo haue written , that our 
 grounds and Vines fhould no longer bee 
 manured in fuch ftinking,foule,andgrofle 
 manner, but to follow thofe other infiru- 
 cfcons, moftfweete and wholefbme:in 
 excufe of their negle&ing fo good aduice 
 I will fay with them, that that which hath 
 taken rootc for fo many thoufandes of 
 yeares, can hardly be taken away vppon 
 thefodaine. 
 
 Therefore, I wil now fet downe vnto 
 you fome certaine receipts and aduices, 
 for the long conferuation of our Cornes 
 fafe and foundly , and thac they may not 
 beeanywayes bitten or eaten with Ver- 
 mine, becaufe it will briog exceeding 
 great healthfulnefle vnto the people . 
 
 For, without all doubt, when Corne and 
 other nourifhmenrs of life haue any cor- 
 ruption whatfoeuer , they doedailieen- 
 creafeand augment difeafes amongft the 
 people. 
 
 Fiift 
 
 The Autho 
 excufe on 
 their behalf 
 that delpife 
 hiaCouncc 
 
Of preferuing Corne. 
 
 & 
 
 ( bringing 
 (tyiein 
 faiies into 
 tiBarne. 
 
 i 'place* 
 i ere no 
 l rues are 
 vd. 
 
 \ ist care is 
 ne vfedtor 
 •p uidinga 
 gid Garner, 
 cZoine-loit- 
 
 f the roofe. 
 
 Firft of all then, men ought to be very 
 circumfpe&,that before they bring their 
 Corne in fheaues into the Barne, the faid 
 fheaues be very dry,and free from al moi- 
 fture. Next,not to lay them on the ear- 
 then floore, without there bee fome dry 
 booms betweene the Corne and it. Then 
 that there bee no muck-hill, or lakes, ey- 
 ther in the Barne,or neere it : for ill fauor 
 will foone communicate it felfe to the 
 Corne 5 and aboncall 3 let the Barne bee 
 very well ayred. If it be in fuch a place, 
 where they haue no vfe of Barnes, as in 
 the mod part of Languedocke 5 then order 
 muft be taken, that the Stacke of Come 
 be (at lead) fo wel couered and cnclofed, 
 that no raine may get power of entrance, 
 forotherwife, the Corne will fprouteit 
 felfe, and afterward rot, corrupt, and pu- 
 trifie. 
 
 After that the Corne is threfbed,and 
 mcete to bee laide vp in the Garner or 
 Corne-lofce>choife muft be made of one 
 that receiueth the bright fplendour of the 
 Eaft, breathed alio moderately with the 
 North and W eft windes : but the South- 
 erne b{afts, anethole leaning that way, 
 by no meanesto enter it. The couer- 
 tureouerhead,needno great coftlinefte, 
 becaufe of the ayreseafier entrance tho- 
 row the Tyles,or other fheltring,that the 
 Corne may not be heated or chafed.The 
 F the floore i fl 0 ote may bee of earth, or pauing tyles ; 
 cwalies. and the walles of whited morter. You 
 
 muft bee refpe&iue, that your Cerne- 
 hcapes bee not great or thicke,to auoyde 
 ouer-heating ; remoouing and changing 
 them from place to place, at two Months 
 andtwoMoneths. The Garner muft be 
 farre enough from moift places 5 efpeci- 
 aily from houfes of office, which yeeld a 
 noyfbme fauour,or any fuch vnfit being ; 
 from Stables of Oxen,Horfe$, Swine, & 
 fuch like. 
 
 The planchers and walles of the Gar- 
 ner, wherein you purpofe to houfe your 
 Come, muft be wafhed with vineger, or 
 fuch water, wherein hearbes,or fome bit- 
 ter drugs haue beene boiled : as Worme- 
 wood,Southernwood,the leaues of wilde 
 Cowcumbers,the pithe or graine of Co- 
 loquintida,or of Lupines, or Oxe gaulesj 
 without all queftion to the contrary ,thefe 
 haue bene truely tried, that no Weeuils, 
 Mites,or Wormes can bite or touch the 
 Corne, where they haue bene vfed. And 
 
 C:ne-hcapes 
 
 Situation of 
 if Garasr. 
 
 iwtoauoyd 
 'mine that 
 |c great harm 
 ItCorne. 
 
 they that (corne to take this paines, may 
 lay fome wormwood vnderneathe, aloft, 
 and about their Corne-heapes, or Sou- 
 thernewood, or dried wi!de Manerome. 
 Or elfeannointtbe walles and planchers 
 of the Garner,with Lye niadeoftheoylc 
 of Oliue$ jorif it may not be had, with 
 Sheeps vrine.To falt-powder the ground 
 vnderneathe cheCorne,wirh afhes made 
 of Oaken wood, it is the prefent killing 
 of all Mites and V Vccuils. 
 
 Now to keepe the Corne from hea- 
 ting or warming, ouer and befide our 
 torenamed remouing,let there bee layde 
 vnder euery ten Bulhels of Corne ; one of 
 Millet ;or if it be mingled therewith, it 
 is eafily feparated afterward with a raun- 
 ging Siue.Salt-Niter and the feum there- 
 of, is very good for Ccrne-heapes, and 
 preferueth them wonderfully, as alfofio 
 fprouting: many Sea-Merchants haue 
 made vfe thereof, to their no meane pro- 
 file . In breefe, a good and charitable 
 man fhall neuer ftar d in need of fo many 
 remedies, if he keepe his Corne with in- 
 tention, tohelpe and lend to the poore, 
 and without intcreft. For God faith by 
 his Prophet E&echiell, That hee will pre- 
 ferue the goods of them that keepe them 
 to helpc the poore . And contrari wife} 
 That he will fuffer them to rot, and their 
 Corne {hall bee eaten with vermine, that 
 hoorde them vp , to get great gaine by 
 them, .and hurt the people vexed with fa- 
 
 An cafier way 
 for fuch as 
 camakeno 
 paines. 
 
 How topre- 
 
 ferue the 
 Corne from 
 heating and 
 chafing, 
 
 Ezek,37,so. 
 
 mine. 
 
 CHAP.XNII. 
 
 of the great difference , which both Ancient 
 and Moderne Writers haue olferuedto 
 be ^betweene the Roy all title of 2 Ktng^ and 
 the dtfgraccfullmme of a Tyrant , 
 
 Efore I begin to deferibe the 
 difference, that is betweene a neceflary 
 a King and a Tyrant} I hold obferuaoon 
 it to bee a matter moftcon- ^rhe Author. 
 uenient,to fet downc a defi- 
 nition both of the one and other, to the 
 ende,that the deportments of them both, 
 may the better be knowne. 
 
 A Kingis fuch a man, thatyeeldeth 
 himfclfe as obedient to the lawes of Na- 
 ture, 
 
3§4- Of a King and a 
 
 Tyrant. 
 
 The definition 
 | of aKin&or 
 \ him that hold- 
 ethilis efhte 
 and dignity 
 Royall. 
 
 The note or 
 markc of roy- 
 al tyi 
 
 What thing* 
 arc poflible ia 
 a King. 
 
 The definiti- 
 on of a Ty- 
 rant,& what 
 the fignifica- 
 tionofthc 
 wordTvranc 
 implyeth. 
 
 Who were 
 called tyrants 
 in elder times 
 
 ture.as he defircth his Subie&s to bee to- 
 wards him : forfakingnaturalllibcrity,& 
 a propriety in the goods of any man . I 
 obferue in this definition, that Subie&s 
 ought to bee obedient to the Royall Mo- 
 narchy declare thereby ,that in him con- 
 fifteth Soueraigne Maieily . The King 
 alfo ought to bee obedient to the Lawcs 
 of nature, that is to fay j togouerne his 
 Subicdts, and to guide his ownc a&ions 
 by naturall iuilice, which makechit felfe 
 to be feenc as clearc and brightly, as the 
 fplendour oftheSunne. It is likewife a 
 Royall markeornotc, when the Prince 
 (hew eth himfelfe as milde and plyabie to 
 fhc lawcs of nature j as hec wifheth his 
 Subie&s to be obeyfant to him. W hich 
 he may cafily do,if he feare God aboue all 
 things, be pittifull to the affli&cd, proui- 
 dent in his enterprises, hardy in exploits, 
 modeft in profpcrity,con{hnt in aduerfi- 
 ty,firmein his word, wile in hiscounccll, 
 carcfull of his fubiedls, fuccourable to 
 friends, terrible to enemies, courteous to 
 good men, dreadfull to wicked perfons, 
 and iuil to all. 
 
 A Tyrant isfucha man, asdefileth 
 the lawcs of nature with his fectc,abufeth 
 the liberties of free-borne Subie$s,euen 
 as if they were his ilaucs, and makeththe 
 goods of other men to be his owne. The 
 name or word Tyrant, is Greekc in his 
 owne propriety, and was honourable, 
 figniiying nothing clfc in times of anti- 
 quity, but a Prince that had poifeifed 
 himfelfe of the State, without the confent 
 of his Cittizcnsand Subiedts, and of a 
 companion, had made him his Mailer. 
 Such a man was called a Tyrant,althogh 
 he were a moil wife and iuil Prince . In 
 like manner,?^ writing to Viowyjius the 
 Tyrant, gaue him this quality as his ho- 
 nour: Pluto to Dyonijius the tyranr.health. 
 I he retut ne and anfwcr was : Lyoni[iu4 
 the tyranr,to P/4/0 greeting. And to de- 
 clare that the word tyrant, was as well at- 
 tributed to iuil & good Princes, as them 
 that were wicked, it euidently appearcth 
 hccrein: becaufe PittacM and Pertaxder, 
 two of the feuen Sages of Greece , were 
 called tyrants, for hauing feized the E- 
 ilates oftheir Countries. 
 
 But iuch,as eyther by power, or elfe 
 by cunning had inuaded and obtained the 
 Soueraignty, perceiuing that their liues 
 wereexpofed to the mercy of their ene- 
 
 mies 5 were conflrained (for the better 
 fccurity of their liues and goods) to baue 
 Guards of fuangers about their perfons, 
 & flrong Garrifons in C allies, for whofe 
 paimenc of wages and maintenance, great 
 tributes & impofitions were leuied. And 
 when they faw,that their liues could not 
 be fccnred,hauing but poote friends, and 
 potent enemies : they did eyther put to 
 death, or banifhee fome,to pleafe and en- 
 rich others: and they that flood in dcipe- 
 rate condition, they made rape both of 
 their goods and wiues. And this was the 
 reafon, that tyrants were extremely ha- 
 ted and mailiced . For wee readc, that 
 Dyonijius the elder tyrant, of one part of 
 Stcily^d daily ten thoufand Soldiers for 
 his Guard, and ten thoufand horferren, 
 and foure hundred Gallyes , readily hy- 
 red and armed. And when he could not 
 make vp this account amongfofew Sub- 
 iedts as were vnder his feruicc 5 he wr^ng 
 & griped his people in fo iinall an Iiland, 
 whereof heegouerned but inpartonely, 
 and contained no more then fix hundred 
 and fixtecne Italian miles in all. 
 
 Now becaufe cutty one hath not the 
 iudgement to diilinguiih a good King 
 from a Tyranr,calling him a Tyrant, that 
 (for great llore of good reafons) maketh 
 himfelfe formidable, and flood in awe of, 
 befide that which I hauc already fettc 
 do wne , I will make him fome-what more 
 cafily to bekuowne. 
 
 The moil notable difference betweene 
 a King and a Tyrant, is j that the King co- 
 formeth himfelfe to the lawes of nature, 
 and a tyrant trampleth on them with his 
 feete,that one maintaineth piety, inilicc, 
 and faith, the other hathneyther God, 
 Law,nor Faith. The one maketh what- 
 focuer he doth, ferueforthe weak pub- 
 like, & tuition of his Subic dts: the other 
 doth not any thing, but for his owne par- 
 ticular profite, reuenge,or pleaftu c. The 
 one enforceth himfelfe to enrich his Sub- 
 ie&s by all the bcil meanes he can dcuiie: 
 the other will not build his ownehoufe, 
 but with theruines oftheirs. The one 
 rcuengeth theiniuries of the publike E- 
 ilate,and pardoneth his owne: but the 
 other reuengeth cruelly his owne iniu- 
 ries,and pardoneth them that are done to 
 others. The one ipareth the honour of 
 modeil women : & the other triumpheth 
 in their fhamc. The one takech pleafure 
 
 Gry ping and 
 iniulnng |y 
 rants wcr c 
 c^mpell-d to 
 entcitainc 
 Guardi for 
 thejrjjvvn" 
 fafuy. 
 
 The caufe 
 why Tyrants 
 weretEOitad 
 hated. 
 
 Wealrnefle ! 
 feme judge 
 Bient. be- 
 lt wetne 3 
 gooo King & 
 alytaiu. 
 
 The appara 
 andbefinoj 
 ted difWren 
 ce* betweer 
 aR lyallKii 
 & a Tyrant j 
 in very fin 
 obleruauw. 
 
 Of publike 
 benefit. 
 
 Pardoning i 
 juries. 
 
 to 
 
 Of women! 
 honour. 
 
Of Learned mens Honor. 
 
 ^85 
 
 (CgeneraD 
 
 vcy. 
 
 C affability. 
 
 { Loue, 
 
 < Feare. 
 
 ( Taxation* 
 
 ( honeft 1 
 1 lice*. 
 
 CFree-gi* 
 ui; Offices. 
 
 CLaw. 
 
 C peoples 
 ti r. 
 
 ( Warrc. 
 
 - Gaardes. 
 
 ( Peace. 
 
 Vli 
 
 < happy life 
 
 < a happy 
 ciith. 
 
 to be aduifed in all frecdome and liberty, 
 and will be wifely reprehended when hee 
 failethj but nothing is more irkefome to 
 the othcr,then[thc counfell of a grauc and 
 vertuous man. 
 
 The one ftriueth to maintainehis Sub- 
 ic&es in peace and vnitie j but the other 
 mooueth dayly diuifions, to make the 
 one part ruinate the other, and then to 
 fatten himfelfe with their Confutations . 
 The one, delighteth to bee fometimes 
 feene, and heard ofhisSubie&es^but the 
 other euer-more bydeth himfelfe from 
 them, as from his enemies. The one, 
 maketh reckoning of his Subiedes Louc, 
 but the other of their Feare i The one, 
 neuerfeareth,but for the wel- fare of his 
 people sbutthe other dreadetn nothing 
 more then them. 
 
 The one, will not charge his fubieds 
 more then nccdcs muft, remcmbringal- 
 wayesthepublique necefficyj but cheo- 
 ther drinketh their blood, gnaweth theyr 
 bones, and fucketh the verie Marrowe of.i 
 his people, onely to weaken them . The 
 one fearcheth out men of beft condition, 
 to imploy in publikc Offices 5 but the o- 
 ther imployeth none but Theeucs, and 
 moft wicked perfons in his feruice,likc to 
 Spundges. The one maketh fieeg-.fteof 
 eftates and offices, to auoide concuffions, 
 and crowdes of people ^ but the other fel- 
 leth them at as de?re rates as bee can, for 
 their betrer mear.es of enfeebling the peo- 
 ple by Thef.^ ; and then (afirerward)cuttes 
 the Theeues tl.ro arcs for theyr wealth , 
 becaufe he would be reputed a good Iu- 
 fticer. 
 
 A King meafureth his actions and ma* 
 ners,by thefooteoftheLaw: but theti- 
 rant maketh the Law to feruehis maners. 
 The one is beloued and reuerenced of his 
 people : and the other generally hated of 
 them all. The one hath no other recourfe 
 in war, but to his fubieds : but the other, 
 will make no warre but with them . The 
 one, hath no Guards or Garrifons but of 
 his owne people: but the others defence 
 is onely in ftrangers. «The one delighteth 
 in an allured repofe and tranquility 5 but 
 the other languifheth in perpetuall feare . 
 The hope & expedation of the one, is e- 
 ucrlafting life in blcftednes: but the other 
 cannot auoid ctcrnall punilhment. The 
 one is honored in this life,&defired again 
 after death ;the other is infamous in this 
 
 life, and tome in peeces with {Shame after 
 death. But becaufe the continuation of 
 this chapter might feeme ouer-tedious to 
 the Reader,if I lhould verify al thefe rela- 
 tions by hiftoricall examples,! wil referre 
 fuch as are willing to take die paynes, to 
 reads the hiftories themfelues, both in 
 Greeke ,Latine,& other languages, wher 
 they fhal find that to be moft true, which 
 hath bin fpoken of Kings and Tyrants. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The Conclu- 
 lion. 
 
 In iv bat high account and elt eeme, Phi/ofo- 
 pher s other men of knowledge {in what 
 
 Sciences foeuer) were held welder times , 
 by Emperors and Kings. 
 
 E need not now complaine, 
 that in thefe dayes of ours , 
 there is fuch want of excel- 
 lent fpirits, inallkindesof 
 Arts and Sciences :but if we J 
 furuey with more wary Judgment, we fhal 
 plainely perceiue, that there are learned 
 mencnoWjWho may iuftly find fault, that 
 neither they are in fuch efteeme, or any; 
 wayfb well recompenced of Princes in 
 thefe times, as many worchie men were 
 heretofore, by Emperors,Kings, Princes, 
 and great Lords, in thofe famous daies of 
 reuerend antiquity.Infted of concluding, 
 and acquainting yee with the iuftice of 
 their reafon,! will lightly pafle ouerj & in 
 fted of long fpeaking,onc!y remember ye 
 with fome hiftories and examples of Fa- 
 mous Potentates in former ages,who vver 
 Friends, and Nurfing fathers to Philofo 
 phers and Schollersj to the end that their 
 a&ions beeing compared with thofe of 
 thefe dayes, it may bee knowne, whether 
 they hauccaufe to complaine, or no, in a 
 cafe fo hig^y importing. 
 
 And firft ofall* 1 will beginne with the 
 excellent and renowned Captain Pompey , 
 who (as we read)after he had vanquished 
 the puifiant king Mithndates ,& obtained 
 manyf other victories and aduentures in 
 war,coming to Athens with al his warlike 
 furnifhment, fuch as xheEoman Confuls 
 and Captaines vfed to haue borne before 
 the:he was aduertifed that Popdomus the 
 L 1 Phi- 
 
 A great caufc 
 ofdilcorage- 
 ment to lear- 
 ned men. 
 
 Potentates 8c 
 Princes of eh 
 der times, 
 
 Pompey, his 
 vi^o y a- 
 gainft Mithti- 
 dates. 
 
38 6 
 
 Of Learned mens Honor. 4 Book 
 
 Dyonifnw »he 
 Tyrant, king 
 oi Syracufa- 
 
 Alexander 
 the Great. 
 
 ] A famous 
 poctofTiicba 
 
 P lM.lib*y, 
 Virgill was 
 thensoft ex 
 cell -m of all 
 Latiae Poet •», 
 ionne to \Sa- | 
 ro and Maia, 
 ani 1 otnc in 
 M.niua. 
 
 Semut ht lib. 6 
 c1 P-4> 
 
 luvttuinSat. 7 
 
 m Not he who 
 aad be nc hue 
 :imes Conful, 
 but young 
 Matfcclltu, 
 that fhould 
 Hane bin heyr 
 •Oftauian. 
 
 Philofophcr lay ficke in his bed . Being 
 defirous to go and fee him, he would not 
 onely honor him with his perfonall Vifi- 
 tation ;but when he came ncerc the door 
 of the houfe, he caufcd his Standards and 
 Imperial Enfigns to march in before him. 
 For it was eucrmore his faying;T/wr King- 
 domes and Empires ought to obey uertue and 
 Learning . Thus he behaued himfelfc to 
 this poore learned man, which hee would 
 not hauc done to the greateft Potentate 
 thenliuing. 
 
 Vionyftus the Tyrant, king of Syracufa , 
 hauing obtained of Plato the excellent di- 
 uinc Philofophcr, that he would come & 
 lee him in Sicily ; when hee heard of his 
 neere approching,he went to meetc him 
 on the way, caufinghimto fit with him 
 in his owne Chariot, drawne with white 
 Hordes. Such was the reputation which 
 wife and learned men had in thofe times . 
 When Alexander the Great, had deter- 
 mined the vtter mine & fubuerfion of the 
 Thebans ,hc gaue cfpeciall charge fit ft of 
 all, that no man fhould touch the houfe of 
 the Poet 1 Pindarus ,but to leauc it whol’y 
 ftanding.If I fhould tellyec, how highly 
 Virgill was honored and efteemed by Oc- 
 tauianusji is a matter fo perfe&ly known, 
 that it needeth no report of mine. Accor- 
 ding to Pliny in his feuentb Booke, when- 
 foeuer he eured into the Theater, there 
 to deliuer fome of his Verfes, all the peo- 
 ple would ftand vp on their feet, and offer 
 asgreatrcuercnceto him , as ifithadbin 
 to the Emperor. And that which is much 
 more, Stilus Jtalicus , a Spanifh Poet, did 
 yearly folemnize thcday of his Natiuity, 
 and with farre greater deuotion, then hee 
 did his owne. The gifts and prefenrs dai- 
 ly giuen him by Ottauian 3 Mecanas 3 ax\d 
 many more, were lo great, that Seruius 
 (who writeth ofhim)faith,that his goods 
 (in very fhort time) amounted to the va- 
 lue of fixe thoufand Seslertiaes , which a- 
 rife vnto two hundred and fiftie thoufand 
 Crownes. He had in Rome a honora- 
 ble Palace ; in regard whereof, luvenall in 
 his 7<Satyre faith,' That he was one of theri- 
 chsH men in thofe dayes . 
 
 Vpon a day, in the pretence o {Ottaui- 
 an , and Lima his wife, the mother vnto m 
 Mar cellus ^Virgill vttered certaine Verfes 
 ofhisbookesiEm^ > andcomming to 
 the end of the fixt Booke , where hee dif- 
 courfeth moll elegantly of Marcellus 
 
 n An exec 
 Tragical p 
 in ttie tim< 
 Archelaui 
 of Maccdc 
 
 o Ar olde 
 tine poet, 
 
 ly dead before ;the hart of the mother be- 
 came foftrangely and paflionatclymoucd 
 thereat, that fhe fell into a fWound, not 
 hauing any power to heare the reft. But 
 being reuiued to her felfc againc, fhe co- 
 maunded, that for each of thofe whereof 
 fhcehad loft the hearing, Virgill fhoulde 
 haue ten SeHertiaes giuen him. The re- 
 mainder (which fhe heard not)being one 
 and twenty verfes in number; the valewa- 
 tionofhisieward, contained thefumme 
 of }00o.Ducates,of ourinftant money. 
 
 It is found faithfully recorded, that the 
 Syracufancs had fome Athenian prifoners, 
 that could rehcarfe (by heart) certayne 
 verfes of n Euripides the Greeke Poet, and 
 dayly pronounced them ;by whieh occa- 
 fion only, and in honor of the Poet, they 
 were deliuered, & permitted freely to go 
 home ro their owne countrey. Scipio the 
 African , during his life time,had alwayes 
 with him (in his warsjthe Statue of 0 Aln- 
 nins\ and when he died, he tooke cfpeciall 
 order, that it might be buried in his owne borne at 
 Sepulcher with him.The Emperor Domi- 1 * 
 
 tian, caufed ? Silitts jtalicus (an excellent Rome by 1 
 Poet, and borne in Spoine) to bee made j 10 the ter 
 three times Confull of Rome , as Martiall ? A woori 
 witnelfeth in one of his Epigrams,begin- poet, bom 
 ning ,Augntto Piathura . 
 
 But I know not what to fay, of our mo- 
 dernc and later times; or what our late li- 
 uing Princes haue done, either to Politi - 
 an 3 P out anus pi Sannauir 9 and to fpeak of 
 our Modern Frenchmen, as Ronfard 3 Bel - j J 
 
 lay, and other excellent Poets. But per - 1 timei.whi 
 haps you will anfwer me, their hopes may *( «««« 5 
 bee to comeheereafter, becaute fome of ^^1! 
 them are yet liuing, young in yeares, but 
 old in wifedome and vnderftanding , and 
 worthy to bee equalled with many of for- 
 mer times. But becaufe I fee fo little re- 
 fpe&, let vs goe backe againe to thofe re- 
 nowned Ancients. King Mithridates held 
 Plato and his learning in fo high reputati- 
 on,^ being defirous to haue his ftatue;fcnt 
 to find out 3 SyUamon to performe it, be- 
 caufe he was a moil excellent workeman. 
 
 For in thofe dayes, the greateft honour 
 that could be, was (in publike places) to 
 eredf Figures & Statues : yet none mighc 
 be permitted, except it were of fome wor 
 thy- man, made famous, and knowne by 
 fome vemious deeds, or for his dignity in 
 learning.For this caufe the men of 'Athens 
 made one of Demoffhenes, with a title of 
 
 the 
 
 italics in 
 Spaine. 
 Mart, tnli 
 
 Theleue 
 
 K.Mitbric 
 tcstoPlac 
 his learnii 
 
 q A fame 
 Catuer. 
 
 Tbehono 
 done to le 
 ned men i 
 cider cion 
 
Chap. 1 6. Of Learned Mens Honor. 
 
 fy>. 
 
 leinfcripti- 
 conthe Sea- 
 tofDcmo- 
 [ :nes. 
 
 Iephus 'was 
 hughe prifo 
 to Rome- 
 
 . locablc 
 ] ilofopher, 
 tx for his 
 ' rtues go- 
 ; ned the 
 jhenians 
 tiycares. 
 
 , )mui in 
 imnofoM 9, 
 
 1 wards gi- 
 
 iitoleroed 
 
 in- 
 
 foml.S.at.; 
 
 exander* 
 reef! deCre 
 tAriftotlcs 
 bkof crea- 
 tes. 
 
 )mer the 
 ft ot al] the 
 j reciac Po- 
 
 ne words of 
 rear Alex- 
 tdsr, of Ho- 
 ers Iliads. 
 
 1 famou* 
 tilofopher 
 Prufa,a 
 ; 'Wne of By- 
 itnia by O- 
 | lupus. 
 
 the very greateft honor that euer had bin 
 giuen vnto any other ; and thefe were the 
 words oftheinfeription. if the power and 
 frength of D emost beats bad bin equal to bis 
 fir it, wifedome , and learning : the King of 
 M&cedon could nener bane f remounted the 
 Greekes. 
 
 Iofepbtes the lew ..being one in. numb er 
 amongfi the captiues oiler ufalem , was 
 brought prifoner to Rome^ & yet norwith- 
 ftanding 3 in regard of the Bookes hee had 
 madeofthelewcs Antiquities, they re- 
 puted him worthy to haue a Statue* The 
 Athenians confidering the wifedome of 
 Demetrius Phalcrem , fchoiler vnto Theo- 
 phrastus ^ caufedhis ftatue to be erected in 
 thirty places of this City. Now if men of 
 merit were (o highly honoured, doubtles 
 they were as well rewarded. For Atheneus 
 write th in the 9.book of his Gymnofophifis 
 that Arise otic for his Books de Animalium 
 receiued of Alexander 8oo. talents: which 
 of the currant money nowin France , va- . 
 leweth foure hundred & fourefcore thou- 
 fand Crowngs, which is verified by Fliny 
 in his eight book.There he declareth,that 
 Alexadcrs defire was fo great to haue this 
 book performed by Aristotle fewit he fent 
 many thoufands of men thoroughout all 
 Greece and Afa i with letters and exprefle 
 commandement,thatthey (hold be obe- 
 dient to vvhatfoeuer hec required pouch- 
 ing the manner of hunting and dying of 
 Fowlesj Fifhes, and all the like exercifes , 
 becaufe they fhouldknow & vnderftand, 
 the nature and properties of all kinde of 
 Beafts, Birds, and Fifhes, & then to aduer- 
 tife Ariftotle thereof. Vndoubtedly if Flo- 
 rae r^ the very bed: of Greek Poets, had li- 
 ued in the time of Alexander , it is to bee 
 prefaced that he woldhaue bin as boiin- 
 tifull and bcneficiall to him,ashee was to 
 Aristotle. Becaufe when a cheft or Casket 
 was prefented vnto him,wherein K. Dari- 
 us kept his moft precious Vngucnts , the 
 Cheft being very pleafing to him,he faid ; 
 I will make this Chest the keeper of far richer 
 treaf ire : and prefently hee did put there- 
 into the Workes of Homer , which he e- 
 uermorctooke great delight to readc in 
 continually. 
 
 The Emperor Traiane^ in regard of his 
 learning onely> did fo especially honour 
 the Philofopber By on , that when he rode 
 abroad in the fields to take the Ayre ; hee 
 would haue him to fit ncereft vnto him in 
 
 his owne Chariot , andfo ride on along 
 with him thorough Rome , m aking it as his 
 triumphall entrance. 
 
 In the wan e which the Emperor Octa- 
 uius made in Egypt, againft Mark Antho- 
 ny , hee fayde 5 That hee did f or bear e to de - 
 jiroy Alexandria, for the ref e Ft hee bare to 
 Alexander , that builded it ; but much more 
 for his loueto the Philo fepher a Ar rites. The 
 fame Emperor aifo ,made Cornelius Gallics 
 Tribune of the people 5 oriely becaufe hee 
 was a moft elegant Poet. 
 
 . Suetonius in the life oiFefpafm^ fnew- 
 eth, whatrewardes were anciently giuen 
 to the Learned. For he favth, Although 
 r fafian was taxed with coueteufnefe : yet 
 notwithstanding , he greatly faiiourcd exer- 
 cifes and A rtes , andgaue as penfions to each 
 Mailer of them fuel) quantity of golden pee- 
 ces^as becing reduced to the fummes of our 
 moneyes ( according to Reroaldus and Bu- 
 ddies) their stipends -v dewed two thoufand 
 and fine hundred Ducaies but as feme fay 
 Crownes. 
 
 By theTeftimonyof Pliny, hi hisfe- 
 uenrh Booke, and the ninth. Chapter, 
 writing of b focrates the Greeke Orator, 
 a man may very eafiiy perceyue, in what 
 account and eftimation the learned were 
 then. For hee fayeth, that this focrates , 
 hauingmadean Oration for a certayne 
 man 5 hee re warded him with tweiue Ta- 
 lents, which vale w (according vnto our 
 prelent computation) tweiue thoufand 
 Crownes. 
 
 W ee finde it likewife written, in the 
 life of theEmperour Antoninus , Sonne 
 vnto Setter us, that hee gaue to Appian } 
 fo many Ducates of Gold, as there were 
 number ofVerfes in a great worke which 
 hee had (at that time,) made, concerning 
 the Nature and property of ail kindes of 
 Fifhes. 
 
 TheEmperourG>7tfzV«, knowing that 
 c Aufoniui compafed well in Verfc :gaue 
 him(onely/or his defert that way) the 
 Confulfhippe, which was the verie grea- 
 tefi dignity, nay eucn next to that of Em- 
 perour. 
 
 Domitian, albeit hee was a rood wick- 
 ed man, yet he gaue great honors & gifts 
 to thePoet d Eustathius. And in a folemn 
 Feaftjhee caufcdhim to fit at his Table, 
 Crowned with a Garland of Lawrei! 5 
 where-with all ourgraue Elders vfedto 
 Crowne theyr Poets. Seleius Bafusyx Ly- 
 L 1 2. ricke 
 
 aWhofebinh 
 place was in 
 Alexandria. 
 
 Suctsn.b S' it, 
 yqpnf. 
 
 Of the Em- 
 peror Velpa 
 fians rewards 
 to Learning. - 
 
 PliojnLj. c.y 
 
 b A famous 
 Oratour of 
 Crcece,Scho- 
 ier to Pkco. 
 
 Sucton.invit. 
 
 Imp.'tinanin, 
 
 c Not the /bn 
 ot ViylTes and 
 Caliplo, but 
 an Italian Po- 
 et borne. 
 
 dHee wrote 
 the Hi^orie 
 front Eneas, 
 to Anaftafius 
 the Emperor- 
 
The necefsity of Learnin g. y Booke 
 
 cero. 
 
 Honour not 
 oncly during 
 
 life, but after 
 death alfo 
 done to lear- 
 ned men. 
 
 Anobieflion 
 and anfwcre 
 
 concerning 
 learned Se- 
 
 neca. 
 
 rick Poet, was much commended by Ve- 
 {Jsafian^ with no lefle honourable wordes 
 then others , ami alfo had in giftes great 
 hHeisfaid to, fiimmcs of money. ^ Arrianusk brthehi- 
 fia/wuh Ci •' | A° ne which hec wrote in Greeke, of the 
 a&es of Alexander the Great, but more e- 
 fpecially, bec 2 ufe he was a very Learned 
 man -,was made Confull of Rome by A- 
 drian and Antoninus. Nor were thefe lear- 
 ned men thus honoured during their life 
 time, but alfo after their death . As may 
 bee noted by Ptolomy , who was King of 
 Egypt, who made a Temple and Statue 
 to Homer , as he did to his other Goddcs. 
 Forr^/Zlikewife, there was a Statue e- 
 re&ed in Mantua^ long time after he was 
 dead , The excellent Poet Horace ,althogh 
 we are not certaine how wealthy he was ; 
 yet notwithftandii g, he had great digni- 
 ties of Octamus in Rome. 
 
 I could produce many examples vnto 
 this purpofe, which I forbeaic,onely to a- 
 uoide prolixity . Rut heere, if any man 
 fhall obiedlvnto me, that wife and Lear- 
 ned i’mrj.dyed by the command of 7^e- 
 ro ; I anfwere, it was tnoft bloodye Nero 
 that did it, not any defed in his learning, 
 and before his death, he attained to great 
 dignities and honours in Rome, onelyby 
 the meanes of his Learning. It is an olde, 
 but a true Prouerb ; That Honors and gifts > 
 are both the makers and maintainers of Arts. 
 Therefore wee finde, that in thofe times 
 when Emperors and Kings fauoured Ru- 
 dies and learning; there wanted then no 
 (fore of Learned men. As in the daies of 
 0 FI aui us ^Claudius, Adrian^ V efafian^ and 
 Antoninus. For our modern times, when 
 the Emperor Sigifmimd liued ^Robert king 
 of.y/V/7y,Pope Nicholas the fife, King Al- 
 phonfus of Naples, and Matthias King of 
 Hiwgarie,beCidz thofe of the houfe of Me- 
 dico in Florence . The flower of which 
 Stemroe, yet liueth at this day crowned in 
 France, imitating the mod graccfull fteps 
 of his euer-famous foregoers : but efpeci- 
 aliy of good King Frances , in whofe mod 
 happy time , France reached vnto fuch a 
 height for Learning, that it might meri* 
 torioufly haue bene ftyled, another Greece 
 or Athens. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 That Learning is not onely necefj&ry in Kings 
 and Princes : but alfo for Generallesfiap 
 taines,and Commanders ^ that follow the 
 Exercife and Art Military. 
 
 A truepro- 
 uerbe. 
 
 Learned men 
 lining in anci 
 ent times. 
 
 Could alledge manifold 
 Hiftories, befides true , 
 good, and fufficient Rea- 
 ions, that Princes (in an- 
 cient times) found 
 
 no 
 
 The manric 
 of Princes 
 
 gouerneme 
 in old tiffic 
 
 P/ulerkjHi; 
 nlexend. 
 AhIus Gellik 
 
 Thofe of 
 more mo- 
 dernedayes. 
 
 better forme, or dire&e 
 rule for their orderly gouernment, then 
 Learning, and Knowledge. And becaufe 
 the euidenceheercof remaineth fo plaine 
 and pregnant vnto vs,I will obferue fome 
 fewe examples, tending to this purpofe. 
 
 When King Phillip vndetftood the birth 
 ofhis fonne and knowing A* 
 
 riliotle to Hue then in Athens, he fent a ve- 
 ry notable Letter vnto him (recorded by [ iniib . ij ^ 
 Plutarke, and A ulus Gellius ) wherein hec 
 thanked the Goddes, not fo much for the 
 fafe birth of his fonne, butibeecaufe hee 
 was borne in the life time of Ariflotle . By 
 which few words, may be apparantly dif- 
 cerned,bow much the King thought ler- 
 ning and knowledge fitte for his fonne, to 
 the end,he might proue to be fuch a Kir g 
 andCaptaine,asheewas indeede after- 
 ward. Whereupon, when hee grew vnto 
 yeares meete for the embracing of ftudie; 
 be made Arittotle his Mayfter, fent him 
 great gifts, and (in meere loue to his fon) 
 builded a Cittie, which be had formerly 
 deftroyed , and erefted alfo a Schoole 
 (admired for coft and curious workeman- 
 fhip,fuch as no time before had afforded) 
 wherein his fonne might receiue inflru- 
 dfion. 
 
 A ntigonus .King oftMacedon^ knowing 
 how needfull a thing Learning was, for 
 his owne good gouernment : and beeing 
 mightily prouoked by thccontinuall re- 
 nowneof k Zm>, a Angular Philofopher, 
 and Prince of the Stoickes ; defired ear- 
 neftly to enioy his company , which hee 
 further laboured by Letters, andmanie 
 Embaflies. Of which Letters, Diogenes 
 Laertius reciteth one, in this manner fol- 
 lowing. 
 
 The 
 
 Some doe 
 putc this ci 
 to be Alex 
 dria, (oca] 
 after the n 
 of Aicxarv 
 
 k Amanol 
 great accoi 
 in Athens, 
 Author oft 
 Stoickc leS 
 
A 
 
 hap. 1 6. 
 
 arnmg 
 
 3$9 
 
 notable ce- 
 • .monic, of 
 ! uetolear- 
 ng, in fo 
 aghtie a po- 
 
 : .t, 
 
 'ords befee- 
 ing a vcf ta- 
 ils King. 
 
 3iattbepbi- 
 J iphei hifli- 
 l e eouldiiot 
 t:,he did by 
 f Scholieis. 
 
 i xaader 
 
 v . Scholler 
 t Vriftotle 
 ft: yearts to- 
 iler and 
 1 ed Lcarn- 
 
 ii eameftJy. 
 
 P'drc. in vita 
 v r. 
 
 s Gellius bi' 
 ^ %cap. j. 
 t Alex. 
 
 ^The Letter of King An* 
 
 tigonus, to Zeno the 
 
 Philofophcr. . -O 
 
 Ntigonus a King , fendeth 
 greeting to Zeno the Philofo- 
 fiber. J know ’very well , that 
 in worldly go odes ,f incurs of 
 Fortune , and the refutation of 
 fuch things , idee fare exceede thee . Ne- 
 uerthelejfc , I know with a Id that in true feli- 
 citie, kffowled%e> difcifihne ft tidies andUbe- 
 rdllAr.tes , thou r cache ft a higher fitch then 
 I can doe. in regard whereof / defire y that 
 thou wouldef come and line with me , which 
 l fray tbeetoyecldecvnto ; that I may enioy 
 thy comfemy and conuer fatten , In the doing 
 whereof he well a(f tired , that thou not onely 
 fhali'he mai filer of met, but ( hak.alfo be a tea- 
 cher to all my Macedonians . For he that in- 
 friicleth the King s making him in become 
 •vertuous and good : tcacbetb thofe r vertues 
 hkewife to all hft Subiecis. To firoouc the. 
 truethheereofs it is commonly feene , that 
 fuch as the King is , fuch are his r va{faile$ :i 
 and fucb as the 'Cafitaine , fuch his Soul di- 
 ours, Farewell. 
 
 Thefc Letters being receiuedby the 
 venerable Philolbpher; in regard ofhis 
 deepe fteppe into age, it was not pofiible 
 far him to condilccnd thereto, or (in per- 
 fon) :o fatisfie t,He Kings earned requeft. 
 tot he lent him two of his Schollers, ex- 
 celling the reft in kppvv!edge.& learning, 
 by whom he was" worthily taught arid in- 
 ftruckd. - ' , - l 
 
 The learningof^i?^/f, ynderwhom 
 Alexander was tutourd fine whole vearcs 
 jjfocetn^r . tt^h^tuph.roote and emcacjp 
 | in the Scholler i that he becameib excel- 
 lent a King, as.np bne in'the world was a- 
 fp^to compare vyithhim . Being in the 
 ! midftof his Armies , he would not giue 
 oner tody, buceuenhorelayd (with his . 
 SwQrdJ on me pjUQ\ybf hi<; ped ? the Mir 
 a^so^Homef .and other bookes . And i t 
 ap pear ed, tb at Cuch^as his jototjp Li- 
 ning , that he could as eafily apprehend 
 it, asjie conquered kingdoms by force of 
 Arrrics. Tlntarke\ Aulru Gellius , and Tbc- 
 niifodes&oz aifirme^ tfSiitfttexander had 
 publifhed certayne bookes of naturall 
 Philbfpphy, whereof he had Been an Au- 
 ditor vrider Ariftotle i in regard whereof, 
 
 tMWiirovc. T l- ° • 3 
 
 he wrote a Letter- vnto him. 
 
 » 330 *on 
 
 The Letter of great Alex- 
 ander, to h is Maifter 
 
 Ariftotle. 
 
 Ruby Ariftotle, f,W hajf done s 
 id yn fiublijhingthofe Bookes of . 
 
 \ peculatiuc P hdofophie .by thee 
 1 , CJ r -to- to lAlouiosre- 
 
 ' ed • F °ti m thmC 0Wne j prehenfion of 
 
 ^judgements wherein can I fief- ! his Mauler, 
 
 fbly excell, othe.r men , when the Science 
 wherein thou hdfiinftrutl ed me . crmmetb toLsaraing. 
 to be common to all mend I would haae thee 
 to know\ that / more, couct to fir.eccedg.il men 
 f Learning j and Knowledge ,, then in. riches, 
 fowfcfovver and dominion. 
 
 < e < 
 
 J’O' 
 
 Farewell. 
 
 V 
 
 k\0' 
 
 the Eps-.occs, 
 aaexceileuc 
 louer of jear. 
 ning, and a 
 pnblilher of 
 13 cakes. 
 
 yV hen this was ynd.erftoode by Ari- 
 ftgtle , to comfort and pie ate fo pitiffant aj 
 Prince , he. commanded that his Bookes, 
 
 (formerly common) fhould be fo obfeu- 
 red, that it was not poftible to vnderftand 
 them but by his owne interpretation. 
 
 Pirrhus that .excellent Captainc,and king, Pirrfcj king oi 
 of the Efirotes, who maintained great ^ 
 vyarresagainft the Romames.s and diuerfe 
 times cuercam.e them 5 did exercifehim 
 felfe, not onely in the reading of, the Sci- 
 ences : but alfdcpmpofedfundry books ^ 
 among which was Ids precepts of warre. 
 
 As the like hath beene done lately in our 
 time, by that famous man , Guillaume an 
 5 e# 4 y,Lord of Langey. ..... f - r • j 
 VV harfhall w.e fiyo f Mills- Cfar.ih e 
 firft Emperour,and (with our aft cpinpari- 
 fon) the very beft Captairie.of all them 
 that had the mapaging.of war.? We may 
 truely fay ofhim, that he was no lefte in- 
 clined to Learning, tbep ^Armes. Fpf 
 hemade 
 
 was a Souldier: and afterward as often as 
 he had any Ipyfure,. he frequented the A- 
 c^demies crtfe^Opts,^ ip. w-alking, he 
 .Would bo{h ieade and .write,. Vppon a 
 timf ,.bein g ajc .Alexandria iv.lEgyft, to faue 
 hhhfclfc froin^an imminent penil, he ad- 
 ueatureci fwiriiming., bearing the bookes; 
 vyhich he had written in ppeofhis handsj 
 declaring th.critby , that heaffetod thetn t 
 as dearely , bis owne life ; hauing as 
 much care to faue the one , as the other ; 
 and t what his learning vvas^his Cornmen- 
 taries (yet remaining with vs) can fufftci- 
 encly witneffe, ... 
 
 LI J Not 
 
 fuJiHsCefar 
 
 the h 'ft Em^ 
 per o-jr, a i fa- 
 mous for lear- 
 ning, as ror 
 anues 
 Tam Marti, 
 qxm Moral: h. 
 
 Csfarloued 
 learning as 
 dcareJy as bis 
 life. 
 
39 ° 
 
 Of the necefsity of Learning ^..Boob 
 
 Tlie rare of 
 the Romanes 
 for the ir chil- 
 drens lermng 
 
 Calocenporivus 
 
 r nto Vt’cenfo- 
 
 A Philofo- 
 phcr and Po 
 et of Sidon, a 
 City of Ph$- 
 nicia,by the 
 fea fide, not 
 farre from 
 Tyre. 
 
 Cicero in Lib. 
 dt Finib. 
 
 Examples of 
 folaicrs affec- 
 ting learning. 
 'iapio Affr tea- 
 mu. 
 
 HannibdS. 
 
 Plato fchoole 
 matter to Di 
 onyfius the 
 Tyrant. 
 
 A notable an- 
 fwer. 
 
 Noronely Cafar, but ail rhe Romanes 
 alfo, do beare witnelfe of that which wee 
 fay, who (in my poore opinion) were re- 
 puted and knowne to be good Captaines 
 and Gouernors.For,thenrif thing which 
 they vndertook for their children in their 
 infancie, wastohauc them vVell enftriie-- 
 ted, and therefore prouided good lchol- 
 mafters for them, which they chargeably 
 ‘ ent for out of Greece. Both the Catocs 
 were knowne to be excellent fehoilers, & 
 foldiers . The great Cenfor was wonder- 
 fully addifted to learning, as the Bookes 
 written by him do plaincly teftifye : hee 
 was a worthy Orator, Hiftorian, and en- 
 dued with many vermes, and cuen toward 
 the ending of his dayes, hce learned the 
 Greeke tongue. The other Cato, ftyled of 
 Ptica 3 though he was not of fuch a fharpe 
 and ingenious fpirite in apprehenfion of 
 Sciences; yet notwithltanding, hee kept 
 company with mod excellent Schoole- 
 mafters ; among whom was the Philolb- 
 pher * Antipater. And he gaue his mindc 
 fo much to ftudie, th^tCicero fayth,in his 
 Booke De Finibus^ he did nothingelfe but 
 reade ;yea, whenfoeuer he late in the Se- 
 nate houfe,hee alwayes had fome Booke 
 or other about him , to reade at all times 
 when he pleafed. 
 
 Seipio Affncanus, the victorious trium- 
 pher ouer Hanmb&ll, was extreamely ad- 
 dicted to Learning, and euermore had 
 the Poet fenniMmth him. After all his 
 Vi&orieSjbe gaue himfelfc againe afrefh 
 to Learning and reading. Hanniball his 
 Competitor, although he was of Ajfrica, 
 had alwayes bookes with himih his Tents 
 and Pautllions : fn the tirricefwaiTe, hee 
 would not giile ouer reading, but in ode 
 place or othcr( howfocucr it were.) hee 
 would haue Silanus and Safy.Lts (two ler- 
 ned Lacedemonians)\v irh him, by whome 
 he was well inftru&cd in the Greek Lan- 
 guage. We haue formerly read, that Lio~ 
 nyfius the Tyrant of Sicily, had Plato to be 
 his Schoolcmafter,and kept company al- 
 fo with many other learned men. After- 
 ward, when hee was expblfed out of his 
 kingdomc, ode (in drdckidg manner) de- 
 manded of him, whereto now ferued the 
 Philofophy which he had learned of Pla- 
 to, to whom hee returned this anfvvef. It 
 ferueth mee to ftipport toy prefent necefsme 
 with patience. Thcnristodesg. moft excel- 
 lent Captaine, declared hiivileife to be no 
 
 more noble i 
 venue and 
 wifedoroe. 
 
 The lone of 
 O&auius A 
 guttus t|0 If 
 nmg. 
 
 b A Nobiw jj 
 of Pvome,fi 
 mous for li 
 ning, mart 
 proweffe,3 
 exceeding 
 great riche 
 
 leffc diligent inlearning,<hen hee was in 
 Armcs : his M after was* Anaxagoras , the j aA 
 Milejian. Epaminondas, and the other ! biood°e, but 
 Captaines of Greece , were all ftudious 
 and worthy Orators. Mithridates , in the 
 Warres which he had againft the Romanes, 
 for the fpate offorty years together,not- 
 withftanding all the furious afjfaults, defi- 
 ned not ftom his fludy ing , hauin^ euer- 
 more diuers fchoolemafters and Philoso- 
 phers with him. 
 
 Oclauius Augustus, limited tohimfelfe 
 certaine houres in theday,onely for ftu- 
 dy ; and when he was in warre,ycc he kept 
 his times of ftudying ftill : hailing there- 
 fore ditiers worthy Mailers with him, as 
 Apollodoras of Petgama, the Philolopher , 
 Afperarius, Ajinius P ollio ^Valerius ^Meffa- 
 la , PirgilyOuid , and many other. And be- 
 fore this Einpcrour, there was a famous 
 Captaine, named b Lucius Lucullm, who 
 during the wars,gaue himfelf to ftudy; & 
 when the warsceafed,hecapplyed all his 
 diligence, in eherifhingand maintaining 
 learned men. Paulas j&miliuSy vi&orious 
 ouer the king of Perjia , ouer & belide his 
 beeing a very learned man, endcauou- 
 red alfo that his children might bee the 
 like ;fo that at his inftanc requeft, the A- 
 thenians gaue him e Mctrodorus to bee 
 their Schoolc-mafter. But wherefore 
 do 1 take fo much paines., in naming fo 
 many one after another? Pompey , Quin- 
 tus pabius Maximus, Marcus Brutus gf ra- 
 iane , Adrian , and Marke Anthonie ,werc al 
 learned men, and Compiled Bookes, Ora- 
 tions, and Letters of great learning, and 
 memorable example. 
 
 Inbriefe, if l errenot greatly in my 
 judgement, it may plainly appeare, that 
 few Captaines are found of ancient times 
 who wetc excellent in nothing fo much* 
 as by their learning. There are two only, 
 of whom wee finde nothing remaymng 
 wriucn 3 expreffing whethe r they were ler- 
 ned,orno: the one being named Cam 
 Marius , and the other Mdtcus Marcellas. 
 
 And yet I reade, that Marcellus highlie 
 loued and fauoured men of knowledge ; 
 whereby it is to Bee credited, that furely 
 himfelfc was learned, though nothing (to 
 that effc&) bee written of him. Ana it 
 may the more manifeftly appeare, by the 
 prohibition he made (as we haue former- 
 ly ailed ged) at the furprizail of Syracufa , 
 that Archimedes ^ fnould not bee flayne. 
 
 And 
 
 c A Philott 
 
 phcr,Scho 
 so Epics: n 
 
 No Capti i 
 in cldcs ch 
 but they w 
 famous fo 
 Learning. 
 
 Cains Ma 
 and Mara 
 Masceiius 
 
Jhap.17. Properties of die Viper. 
 
 39 
 
 The Authors 
 duertifemet 
 othe Cap- 
 jins of thefe 
 layer. 
 
 jod made all 
 hingsfor - 
 he profitable 
 tic of man. 
 
 Dfihe venue 
 of Tiriacle or 
 Treacle, and 
 howatfirft 
 utook name. 
 
 And althogb he mifearied , not with {lan- 
 ding his ftri<ft command to thecantrary: 
 yet it was not without great greefc of the 
 faid Marcellas. 
 
 Let then the Captaines of thefe out 
 daycs,fay what they lift , that learning is 
 not fo expedient for them (I meanefuch 
 asthruft theftileof Gaptaines on them- 
 felues) coucting with their owne opini- 
 on, or rather obftinacy, to cloud andco- 
 uer their dulnefle and ignorance. Ic is fuf- 
 ficient for vs, that wee fee bow highly our 
 grauc Predecefibrsefteemed Bookes and 
 Learning, equall with the courage and 
 manhood of infinite Captaines, worthi- 
 ly affected and addi&ed to learning 5 as 
 wefindc it vnpartially let downe, in that 
 judicious Booke of warre, written by Ro- 
 bertmValturinus. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Of diners fecret naturall properties , being in 
 the Viper : And hot? he may be fed on^ and 
 eatertyWithoat any danger . 
 
 H E Viperisakinde of Ser- 
 pent, fufficiently knowne to 
 many: and although it bee 
 little, yet notwithftanding it 
 is very venomous, for with a 
 ,it can kill a tnan.But as our 
 Lord God made not any thing but to 
 profitable vfe : euen fo this creature, with 
 al his venome,fcrueth man for diuers me- 
 dicines and maladies, efpecially for any 
 paine in the throate. It is a thing very ex- 
 cellently gaod(fcg? a fecret property in na- 
 ture) to beare the head of a Viper about 
 a man : for lining, it killerh, and dead, it 
 hcaleth. Tiriacle,or Treacle, as we vfe to 
 terme it, is properly good againft venom: 
 but in the making thereof, and in the con- 
 fection, thereis neceflari'y requiredforne 
 part of this bead, to the end itmay be the 
 more perfedjand of the greater efficacy. 
 And it was named Tiriacle, becaufe that 
 the 'wordcTbirion in Greeke, fignifieth 
 a Viper or venomous Bead. Some (and 
 riot vnfittingly) cioe ginc another etymo- 
 logye,and reafon for this name. But be- 
 fore we reporuhe benefits enduing by the 
 Vipet,Tne-thinkes it were nor amide, to 
 jremember what is faid by Pliny > Ijidoms 
 
 and AcltA&'ts- They rcport,thac when this 
 Serpent concei-ucth^he Male putterh his 
 head in at the mouth of the Ecmak,\vha> 
 by fhee receiueth fuch immeafurable de- 
 legation 5 that with her oucr- ft arp teeth, 
 fhebyteth off the head of the Male, be- 
 comming thereby widdowed, yet violent 
 in affaulting . The matter concerned by 
 her,groweth to bee Egges, which forme 
 themfelucs within her bo civ, according 
 as the fpawne of fifties doth:, and of thole 
 Egges do Vipers enfue,at feeb time as jfhe 
 is to deliuer her young ones, ycelding c- 
 ucry day, one, till they amount to twenty. 
 Now becaufe they are fo many in mmv 
 her, they which rerhaine bchinde, hau n.g 
 no power to attend their fit ti m e,d o rcare 
 thebelly oftheir Damme, fo that by her 
 death 5 they enter into the world, and line. 
 If it be fo, fnfely it is a matter veiy mar- 
 uailous : for it fhonld’feemc thereby , that 
 (cucn naturally) the children do reuenge 
 the death of their father. 
 
 VV ith this opinion of Pliny fo many 
 other Authors* confent 5 as Plutarch in 
 his Tteatife-againft Scoffers. Ncucrthc- 
 lelfe, there are a great many other, who 
 tdo contrary it, denying that the Viper dy- 
 eth in her teeming : with which opinion, 
 I alfo reft refolued, becaufe the other fee- 
 methto rnenot naturally neytherhanel 
 feene the expedience thereof, or knowa- 
 ny perfon that hath feene it. In like man- 
 ner, Philoffratus is flatly againft it, in the 
 life of Apollo ThyaneuSy introducing Apdl- 
 /tfhimfclfe, whoreporteth, that hee had 
 feene a Viper,that after fhc had fully yeel- 
 ded all her young ones $ licked them very 
 louingly,and lined healthfully. As much 
 maybe gathered from the words of Ari- 
 Jlotky whofetteth them downe thus. The 
 Viper onely (among all other Serpents) deli- 
 uereth her young ones^ becaufejhe JirJt form - 
 eth them in her body of Egges , as thejpawne 
 of Fifties is .Afterwar dy when they are form- 
 ed , they remainc three dates wrapped up in 
 a tender tbinne skin ; which : break eth at the 
 limit ted time , and fo ajfoordeththe young 
 ones liberty (in regard whereof, ^»/mfc',in 
 his Apologie, calleth them OuipereSy and 
 not Vipers, as much to fay, as engendered 
 of E g ^es) and very often tt happeneth , that 
 that wrapper breaking (of it felfe) in the 
 Dammcs belly 5 they iff tie foorth euery [day 
 one jo the number of twenty and more', thefe 
 are the very words of Aristotle. J n ano- 
 ther 
 
 PilnirtiP ,c. 6 i 
 lfid.t r in lib u. 
 de Etimolng . 
 ddi'ima in lib. 
 de Animal > 
 
 / The cqncep- 
 \ tion of the 
 j Female Viper 
 | anddeiiueiy 
 [ of hei biood. 
 
 Pint, in Trap. 
 tmijR-fur. 
 
 Philoft/aiHiin 
 idt.npoi. T 
 
 Aiifl.mlib.t. 
 de animal c.p. 
 
 His words 
 conccrfliug 
 the Vipers dc- 
 iiuery of her 
 young ones. 
 
 npaleius in 
 apolag. 
 
39 l 
 
 Properties of the Viper. f.Boofe 
 
 this contro- 
 ucrfed point- 
 
 Diofcor.inljb. 
 
 i.eap.x. 
 
 How the flrft 
 
 A Salt or pou-i 
 tier made ot 
 the viper to 
 procure a 
 good appetite 
 
 ther place, 1 meane in his third Booke of 
 
 Beafts, fpcakingof the teeming of Ser- 
 
 ipcntSjhe faith.' Before the Viper yeeldeth her 
 
 Auft 3 n lib.it | » otin rf ones [fa fgrmeth them within her bo- 
 de AnunsU.li f. ^ J n r i it. 
 
 | dyof Egges . And I am perlwadcd, that 
 
 fhe Author* ! hence enfueth thofe fpcechcsj of the 
 
 comeoture ot , 1 , p t_ 
 
 young ones rearing the belly or their 
 Damme. For ic feemethto them that 
 Band in defence thereof, that when 
 Arifiotle fpeakethof thisfirft fawning or 
 teeming : hee purpofed to fay , that they 
 did then breake or tcarc the belly of their 
 damme. 
 
 But leaning thefe circumftances , I 
 fay that the viper, how dangerous foeuer 
 it be, yeeldeth great hclpe and fuccour to 
 man. Diof cor ides faith, that the flefh of a 
 viper, being boyled orfodden , may fafe- 
 of the vi cr fyke eaten : being very mediciriablc for 
 may be^uiely the nerues, and for the fight . But in pre- 
 eaun. paration to the eating thereof, the head 
 and taile mud be taken away : then being 
 fleaed and well drefled , it is to be tempe- 
 red with ftrong Annifc-fcedes . He faith 
 alio, that there is made of this fidb, a ccr- 
 taine kinde of Sale, or falt-powder, excel- 
 lently auailing to procure a good appe- 
 tite, being prepared in this manner. You 
 mud take anew earthen por,,and put the 
 viper thereinto, yfed as formerly hath 
 becne declared, then.put Sait and {lam- 
 ped figges to it , with a competent quan- 
 tity of nony, and the por being well co- 
 rnered, let ic boyle and bake adong while 
 inanQuen. Which being done, beate 
 and reduce it into a powder: and whofoe- 
 ; her afterward will make vfe thereof with 
 i his other meate , (ball findc it- veryplea- 
 ! fant and profitable for thc ftomacke. u.; ; 
 paidjtf Aegmet j PauUu - Aegimtm faith, alfo ^ chat the 
 
 whb.i.cap.st jfldhofa viper is Angularly good againfi 
 , j leaproufie and meazeldnefle ,5 making 
 j therefore gre^t eitieme of the Sak-pow* 
 
 . ■ jeer fore-mentioned, and affirming with; 
 ; pfouffM > that acertaine nation in India, 
 eatetb the ddl.i of the viper . Diof corides 
 iuoucheth ., thar whofoeuer will cate the 
 ikfh of the viper, fhall Hue long time, and 
 very healthfully. ’Againft the bytingof 
 this .Serpent, there are ftore of remedies, 
 whereof Theophrafius maintain eth one, 
 laving, whof oeuer is bitten thereby, melio-r 
 | dmss founds and Jongs doe greatly benefite 
 I ’mm becaufe Muiique is very medicina- 
 Ible, as we haue already, and ftiallproouc 
 ■ GfiLatnhLde jheereafrer. Galen faith, thac thisbeaft ea- 
 
 I, 1 Sw3V!,lgp.+. \ 3 
 
 ■j ' i 
 
 D ic/cor. in libl 
 
 3 ,,cap.i. 
 
 j TlteophrafiJtt 
 I lib.de reb.ca 9. 
 
 teth not any thing all the time of winter : 
 but Iiidcth her felte (as dead) in the earthy 
 and whofoeuer then findeth , toucheth, 
 and handleth her , fhe cannot bite him : 
 but when fummer cometh , fhe thenre- 
 fumeth all her forces . The like affirmeth 
 Plinie , ofLizards , Snakes, and all other 
 kinde of creeping creatures. 
 
 Ariflotle faich,that they containe tbem- 
 felucs three orfourc moneths , without 
 feeding on anything. Aelianus auouch- 
 eth, that thofe vipers whichhrced in the 
 Prouinces of Arabia , although they doe 
 bite,yet their biting is not vcnimousjbe- 
 caufe they doe feede on the Baulmc tree, 
 and fleepc vhder the fhadowthereof . A- 
 rifiotleb urthcr faith, that they are very dc-’ 
 firous to drink? wine 5 and many people 
 doe take them, by fetting veffells of wine 
 in the places where they refort . for tjiey 
 will become drunk by drinking, and after 
 they take them fleepihg . There are ma- 
 ny things more to be fpoken, concerning 
 the qualities and properties of the viper, 
 which I doe purpofely oimic for brcuities 
 fake. \ 
 
 PUn.inH.&c.^ 
 
 Anflat.inlib. 8 . 
 
 deAximal.ca.y 
 
 Attiariksinlitr 
 dc Arrfims!,i q. 
 
 vbifupra. 
 
 -Tie 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Of the admirable property of a little creature* 
 the biting whereof is healed by the found 
 ofMufique : likewife of many other infir- 
 mities , which are enely holpen by the fame 
 Medicine* 
 
 Hat which wehaue faydin 
 our precedent chapter , vn- 
 der the authority of iheo- 
 phrafiltts , concerning the 
 biting of the viper, and that 
 it may be cured by Mufique j wili make 
 our prefent report to be the better credi- 
 ted , becaufe it terideth to the fame pur- 
 po {^.Alexander of Alexandria ,in his book 
 ofVeniall dayes,arid Pitms'Gellius* amor 
 Berne Authour, doe affirmc and fay ,: that 
 in Apulia, a Countrey of Italie^ there is a 
 kinde of Spider , which, thelnhabitancs 
 doe tearmc Tarantula. P .C. Rods anus cab 
 Icihii* Pbalangiurn , . which at the begin- 
 ning offunasnet isfovenimoiis,thatwho'r 
 foeuer is bittestor flung thereby , except 
 hebe very fudcfehly feccoutiedjhe loofeth 
 
 all 
 
 'j* r' 
 
 lextxdirA - 
 
 lexsftd.irlrf), 1 
 dcFi.Goi.e.u 
 Petrm Gcllim 
 mlib.deKcbtti\ 
 9 *«P- *>• 
 
 P,C .Kotrftriui 
 in libr.n.cef.7 
 * A kinde of 
 Spider tliit 
 bath three 
 
 ioyntjor 
 knots, whofe 
 fting is peril- 
 ions & deadly 
 
Chap.ip. 
 
 Of Romane: Fauftine. 
 
 ' e affirmati- 
 ( of gOOll 
 . thours at 
 c-witneffes. 
 
 Uxander u- 
 hnd.lnl'ib.i. 
 
 c\)ie. 
 
 'n.cap.17. 
 
 ifrange and 
 tndeifull 
 uking in 
 i:urc, by the 
 iwer of Mu* 
 iue. 
 
 An excel* 
 i ntPhyfirion 
 Piula in 
 < ithynta. 
 
 A Mufitiaa 
 f Thebes. 
 
 ffi’flirafiui in 
 a Reb. 9 .c . 7 
 m 
 
 w.q.cap.,' 
 
 ;1 — 
 
 all fenfe and vnderftanding , and dyeth in- 
 fiantly. But if any one (being fo bitten) 
 chance to efcape death : yet he remaineth 
 infenfible, and wholy voyd of any capaci- 
 ty ; for which dangerous inconuenience, 
 experience found out a remedy, and that 
 is Mufique. 
 
 The iudgement of Authours hereon, 
 fpeaking as eye-witneffes , and hauing 
 feene the proofe thereof, is thus. So foone 
 (fay they) as any one is bitten or enueno- 
 med,thebeft helpeis,to bring infiantly 
 before him, fuchas vfe to play on Vialles, 
 Flutes, and other Inftruments, to play di- 
 uers LefTons,& fing many Songs : which 
 Mufique being heard by the party woun- 
 ded, he will prefently begin to daunce 5 de- 
 liuering variety of gefturesand motions 
 with his body,euen as if all his life time he 
 had well inured himfelfe to dancing, in 
 which fury and power of dancing,hecon- 
 tinuetb, vntill fuch time as the venome be 
 difiipated. Alexander Alexandrinus pro- . 
 ceedeth farther,affirming, that he beheld 
 one wounded by this Spider, to dance 
 leape about inceflantly, and the Mufici- 
 ans (finding themfelues wearied) gaue o- 
 uer playing: whereupon,the poore offen- 
 ded dancer.hauingvtterly loft allhisfor- 
 ces,fell downe on the ground, as if he had 
 bene dead . The Mufitians no fooner 
 began to plavagaine,buthee returned to 
 himfelfe, and mounting vp vpon his feet, 
 danced againe as luftily as formerly hee 
 had done, and fo continued dancing ftill, 
 til he found the harme affwaged,and him- 
 felfe entirely recoiiered . Heereunto he 
 addeth,ihat when it hath happened, that a 
 man hath not beene thorowly cured by 
 Mufique in this manner ; within fome 
 fhort while after, hearing the found ofln- 
 ftruments, hee hath recouered footing a- 
 gaine, and bene enforced to hold on dan- 
 cing,and nqner to cea{Te,till his perfect & 
 abfolute healing, which (queftionlefte) is 
 admirable in nature. ■ 
 
 * A fclepiades writeth, that the found 
 of Inftruments, and voyces fweetly fing- 
 ing to them, hath wrought extraordinary 
 cures on Ltinaticks and mad men. We 
 rcade alfo, that Efmeneas the Thebane, 
 healed many difeafes and infirmities, only 
 by his fwteteand melodious playing on 
 Flutes. Theophrastus and A ulus Cellm 
 fay, that Mufique appeafeth' the paine of 
 the Sciatica,and of the Gout. We like 
 
 
 wife finde it recorded in the (acred Scrip- 
 ture) that Dauid (by Mufique) ealed Saulf San.14 23 
 of the paffi6,which the euill fpirit wro^hr 
 in him ; fo great is chis property, procee- 
 ding from the entire amity, which the na- 
 ture ofman bearetb to Mufique. And if 
 good confideration be made hecreof,wee 
 fihall not account it ftrange, that infinite 
 infirmities haue bene cured by the means 
 of Mufique. For it hath euidently beene 
 feene, that there are diuers beads and o- 
 ther creatures, that kill by laughing, ethers 
 by weeping, and others in flcepingjaccor- 
 ding a:; Plutarch writeth of Cleopatrapand, 
 as diuers ether good Hiftonans h 
 faithfully affirmed. 
 
 iue 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Of a ftrange medicine , whereby Fan dine of 
 Rome, n nfcvnto the Emperour Marcus 
 A ure b us, was cured of an infirmity of 
 difhor}eft loue: and of many other reme- 
 dies againft that power full pafsion « 
 
 Oneerning that affection, or 
 'itnprjionmentofthe will, as 
 we may iuftly terme it, which 
 ordinarily is filled by the 
 name o( Loue 5 whether it be 
 a powerful! paffion, working wonderfull 
 effects in thefouleor no : there need no 
 further queftion to bee made, but exami- 
 nation of fuch mens iudgements, as (by 
 good experience) haue knowne it, and 
 whofe examples remaine notorious to 
 vs. More especially ,of very worthy and 
 excellent perfons,who hauefuffered their 
 wiis to be To ftrangely tranfported there- 
 by, that extremity of death hath enfued 
 thereon . Julius Capitolinas , among di- 
 ners other examples, reporteth what hap- 
 pened to Faustinef) augbter to Antonias , 
 and Wife to the Fmperour Marcus Au- 
 relius y\ho became fo exceffiuely enamo- 
 red on a Fencer or Sword-player ; that by 
 ouer-abounding in define to enioy his 
 company,fhee fell into fuch a confumpti- 
 on,as very greatly endangered her life. 
 
 This beeing vnderftood by Marcus 
 Aurelius , immediately hee affembled a 
 great number of Afirologers and Phyfi* 
 tions, to finde fome aduiee and remedy 
 
 for 
 
 Many infirmi- 
 ties cured by 
 the meant s of 
 Mufique. 
 
 Loue is the 
 thraldoms of 
 the will, 
 
 luLus Capito * 
 limiinltb.qde 
 Mem .cap.}. 
 
 TheEmpreffe 
 extreme in 
 afte&ion to a 
 Fencer. 
 
3 H 
 
 OfRomane Fauftine. 
 
 4- Bojoke 
 
 Counccll gi- 
 ucnby Aftro- 
 logcrs and 
 Phyfitiom for 
 aftrangc re. 
 racdy. 
 
 The concep- 
 tion of the 
 blcody Em- 
 perour Anno 
 ninus C6mo- 
 
 dll5. 
 
 E/ilYopiu t m 
 vit.comroA. 
 
 * A worthy 
 Writer of 
 Milecum. 
 Saidas in lib. 
 $.de Collett, 
 cap, 9. 
 
 Quid in ! \j med. 
 Amor. 
 
 Remedies ad- 
 uifed againft 
 fond and foo- 
 liih Lone. 
 
 ~Plm.inlib.io. 
 
 capAq. 
 
 Cordanm ivlib. 
 $.dena1.[nb. 
 
 for this extraordinary folly. In the end, it 
 was concludcd,that the Fencer fhould be 
 put to death, and fome of his blood bee 
 fecrctly giuen to EauFtine todrinke, and 
 after fhe had thus ignorantly drunke ther- 
 of, the Emperour her husband fhould 
 company with her in bed. This remedy 
 wrought very wonderfully, for it quite 
 tooke from her that fanrafticke affe&ion, 
 fo that (ncuer after) fhee did fo much as 
 once remember him . And the Hiftory 
 faicth, that of this her companyingwith 
 the Emperor, Antoninus Commodus was 
 begotten, who became fo cruell & bloo- 
 dy, that herefembled ratherthe Fencer, 
 of whofe blood his Mother had drunke 
 before his conception; then any iote of 
 Marcus Aurelius , to whom he was Sonne 
 indeed ; in regard wheto^Commodus was 
 a daily companion with the Gladiator es or 
 Fencers, as Eutropw wkneffeth, in the 
 life of the faicl Commodus. 
 
 Phyfitions among the Greekes and A- 
 rabes,do reckon this difeafe of Loue with 
 the moftgceeuous infirmities of the bo- 
 dy, and thereupon baue diiputed many 
 remedies. * C damns the Milcjiajo (ac- 
 cording as Smart’s reporteth, in his Booke 
 of Cohesions) wrote S Booke difeour- 
 fing on perticular remedy, whereby vtter- 
 ly to expell this dangerous fickrieffc of 
 loue : as Quid alfo hath faide’fufficiently, 
 in his remedies againft loue. Wherefore 
 among all other remedies, which Phyfiti- 
 ons haue adtiifed againft this infirmity, 
 this is one ; that the patient endangered, 
 fliould vndertake fome great affaires, im- 
 porting highly his ovvne honour and pro- 
 file, oncly to this cnd,that his fpirit being 
 bufie about diuerfity of things; hee may 
 the better retire his imagination, from 
 the party by whom he is offended. They 
 domoreouer wifhhim,to fhun andfor- 
 fakeall embracings, orouer-kinde con- 
 uerfation with other women. Pliny fay- 
 eth,that againft this enframing heate,it is 
 very good to obferue where a Mule hath 
 tumbled or wallowed, and to gather the 
 duft of that ground, which muftbec caft 
 vpon the amorous party, and powder his 
 garments therewith, or elfe with the 
 iweateofa well heated Mule, as Cardanus 
 alfo auoucheth,in his Booke of Subcil- 
 ties. 
 
 Phyfitions likewife bans taught the 
 raeanes,whereby may be obferued, which 
 
 perfon isbelouedof the amorous party. 
 And that is the felfe-fame rule, whereby 
 * Eraji flratw, Phy Cmon to king Selene bur, 
 vnderftoode the loue that Ansiocbus did 
 bearc to Queene Str atonic a, his ftep-mo- 
 ther . For heebeeing ficke,euen to the 
 vtmoft extremity, and affc&ing much ra- 
 ther to dye, then any way to difeouer the 
 caufe of this difeafe, and that it proceeded 
 from the loue he bare vnto his Fathers 
 wife: Vpon a hidden fhee entred into 
 the Chamber, eucn as the Phyfitionwas 
 the feeling the pulfe of his patient, which 
 inooued foftrongly vppon the Queencs 
 entrance, that Erafiftratus euidently -ga- 
 thered thereby, that not onely he was en- 
 amored of her, but alfo, that it was the 
 maine caufe of his defperate difeafe. 
 Heereupon,he pradtifed how to acquaint 
 the King therewith : which at length (by 
 good and acceptable means) he did, that 
 would require too long timeheere to re- 
 late, becaufe the Hjftory is fufficiently 
 knowne. 
 
 The cafe being likewife experimented 
 by the Father himfelfe, and he percciuing 
 the danger wherein his Son was; thought 
 good (although it went quite againft his 
 Sonnes intention, who defired death, ra- 
 ther then to bee recouered by hisFathers 
 Ioffe) to depriue himfelfe of his Queene, 
 and giue her vnto his fickly Sonne. And 
 to fpeake vprighcly,the age, beauty of the 
 Lady, and equality for marriage, agreec 
 much more conformably with the youth 
 full Sonne, then the ouer-aged Father 
 And this was the caufe, that Antioch us Ii- 
 ued healthfully andpleafantly (for many 
 yeares after) with his beft bcloued Strato 
 nica ; as the Hiftory more at large decla 
 reth, being recorded by Plutarch , in the 
 life of Demetrius . And this isthcrea- 
 fon, why Phyfitions do aduife to raftethc 
 pulfe of any amorous perfon, and to re- 
 count diuers names to him or hcr,among 
 which, may be the name of the party affe- 
 <fted : for fo foone as that is once vnder- 
 ftood,the pulfe wil beate apace & ftrong- 
 ly ,by which rneanes, the party beloued is 
 knowne. By diuers other fignes,it may be 
 perceiued^ when any one is in loue,and to 
 whom the affection tendeth .- which figns 
 I ceafte to fpeake of, becaufe they are 
 knowne to too many. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 * An excel- 
 lent Phyfitic 
 of the (lock 
 Atiftotie. 
 
 The extra! 
 loueof Anti 
 ochustaSti 
 tonicahis 
 ftepmother 
 
 The king hi 
 fdfe mack 
 triall of the 
 Phyfitions 
 iudgement 
 
 PlutM Vlt. 
 Demur. 
 
 Why Phvfi 
 onshauc 
 thought me 
 to feele the 
 Pulfe. 
 
Chap.io. Of fond and ridiculous Loue. 
 
 39 5 
 
 CHAP., XX. 
 
 Cf the Jlronge And furious loue of a young 
 Athenian .* And of the ridiculous loue of 
 King Xerxes : And how Beafls haue many 
 times iff e tied both men And women . 
 
 ] turall loue 
 j uer allow* 
 
 IsHiftory 
 c heyoung 
 rienian, 
 
 Grange 
 iuie ot do 
 ti loue, yet 
 ageing to 
 •£>. intoiece, 
 jib it came 
 tc ie Senate 
 
 F ly excee- 
 d » ali com- 
 ps'* be- 
 ne. 
 
 ; fefperate 
 £ dufion oi 
 a ain-ficke 
 le. 
 
 contrary by the Senate) he flew himfelfe 
 before it with rage and anger. 
 
 Doubcleflc,this was a cafe very admi- 
 rable, and yet I mull acquaint yee v h a- 
 nother,much moreftrange& ridiculous, 
 yet credibly auouched by fo many good 
 Authors, concerning the loue of King 
 Xerxes 5 as it may well be faid, that hce ex- 
 ceeded all men of the world in folly. He 
 grew enamored of aP!atane,or Plane- 
 tree a Tree fufficiently knowne,excepc in 
 (ome few parts^and he would kilfe & em- 
 brace it with like affe&ion, as il it had bin 
 a beautiful! woman. 
 
 Ifthefc acciendents haue happened 
 among men endued with reafon; what 
 fhali we fay then of brute Beaftsthathaue 
 affeded both men and women, and the 
 fame confirmed by great and famous Hi- 
 ftorians ? V of Olauce fo extremely affe- 
 ded by a Ramme,that it would neuer bee 
 from her : and Dolphines alfo haue bene 
 very admirably affedionatc towards me. 
 jE/M#/tfrecitethinhis Bookc of Beads, a 
 matter well deferuing to be related. He 
 faith, a Dolphine elpying young children 
 playing on the Sea-lTiorej one among all 
 the reft, which feemed to him then, oft 
 louely and beautiful^ hee became fo ena- 
 mored of, that at euery time when the 
 Dolphine faw hinft,hec would draw neere 
 to the Banck, and fhew himfelfe vnto the 
 childe, who(at the firft)was much affrigh- 
 ted, and fled away from him . But aftcr- 
 ward 3 by the perfeuerance which the Dol- 
 phine vfed from day to day, exprefling 
 manifeft fignes of entire loue to the child* 
 he grew the lefle timorous, and by the 
 Daftimcs which the Dolphine continual- 
 ly made before him, hee waxed bold and 
 hardy , and would venter into the ware r to 
 him, not fearing to mount vpon his back, 
 making a figne, and commanding (as it 
 were) the Dolphine, to fwim a great way 
 into the Sea with him, and then (vppon a 
 contrary figne or command, and when he 
 was wear}’) to returnebacke againewith 
 him to land. In this pleafure and paftime 
 diuers dayes were fpent, fpr the Dolphin 
 euermore would be ready attheBancke, 
 when as the childe came to make vfc of 
 this delight. 
 
 But one time,the mod vnhappy of all 
 other, the childe would needs put oft hb 
 
 The ridicu* 
 lous loue of 
 King Xerxes 
 co a Tree. 
 
 OR a man to loue a woman, 
 and a woman a man, itis.a 
 matter conformable to na- 
 ture, and worthy to be belee- 
 ued and embraced : but whe 
 jlinde-fo Id folly attaineth to fuch a head, 
 as thofe things wherof 1 am inftantly to 
 pcake j it may well appeate to be impof- 
 lble, and no way deferuing any credite. 
 
 Very learned and good Hiftoriographers, 
 laue written and recorded for truth, that 
 in the City of Athens there liued a young 
 man, defeended of an honeft parentage, • 
 of competent wealth , and fufficiently 
 knowne; who hauing oftentimes earneft- 
 ly obferued a Marble Statue, moft curi- 
 ouflyand ingenioufly wrought, and ere- 
 <ftcd in a publike place of Athens $ became 
 fo extremely enamored thereof, as he had 
 no power to abfent himfelfe fro the place 
 where it was fixed, but would hugge and 
 embrace it very affe&ionately,& alwayes 
 when he was not by it, hee found himfelfe 
 very ill and fickly difpofed. At length,this 
 paflion grew to fuch extremity, as hee ran 
 to the Senate houfe,and there before the 
 reuerend Senatours,he made very liberall 
 offers of money, humbly entreating the 
 fo much to fauourhim, that hec might 
 haue the Statue in hisownc poffeflion. 
 
 This feemed no way pleaftng to theSe- 
 nate,neyther could their authority ftretch 
 fo farrc,as eythcr to giue or fell a publike 
 Statue. When he perceiued hisrequeft 
 to be denied, hee became much affli&ed 
 with greefe and anguifh of mindc, & re- 
 payring to the Statue, enriched the head 
 thereofwitha Crowne of gold, and the 
 body with garments and iewels of vnvalu- 
 ablc price. This being done, hee would 
 ftand amoroufly beholding it, and many 
 times fall on his knees before it, offering 
 all worfhip and adoration thereto: and lo 
 long he continued in this vnrcproucable 
 
 folly, till (being ftri&ly commanded the bccaufe he purpoled to fwirnme fane in- 
 
 Of brute 
 Beafts ena- 
 mored of raeft 
 and women. 
 
 ActmHi tn lib. 
 l.accnimd, 
 
 cap. 10. 
 
 The ftrange 
 affcQion of a 
 Dolph.ntoa 
 child?. 
 
 The childe 
 eemed 10 
 haue power 
 & command 
 ouer the Doi- 
 phinc. 
 
 cloathes (as formerly hee had not done ; 
 
 to 
 
 There is £ 1 - 
 4cm c any de- 
 ;glv bo: it 
 hath lorne da- j 
 gcraEt(.r.c.jo’ 1 
 on k. 
 
39 6 Of good receiued from enemies. 4. Book 
 
 The childc 
 flame moft 
 tnhappijy. 
 
 The death of 
 the Dolphine. 
 
 Plinan lib, 1 1. 
 csp.i 4 . 
 
 Another Hi- 
 ftory of a • 
 Ddphines 
 louc to a 
 ihiide. 
 
 Plin fecund. in 
 p.Lib.de Epifl. 
 
 to the Sea, and being not carefull in fea- 
 ting himfelfe on the Dolphines backe, or 
 how to fit for his fafeft holding on; it cha- 
 ced, that one of the (harp-pointed finnes, 
 which rifeth out of Dolphines wings (for 
 fo are they tearmed by Pliny , and others) 
 ran fo far into the childes btdly, & woun- 
 ded him in fitch fort, that inftantly he fell 
 downe dead in the water. Which when 
 the Dolphine perceiued,and the blood of 
 the dead childe trickling downe his fides; 
 hetookevp hisdearelou’d childc fo well 
 as he could, and returning backe to land 
 fudcenly, euen as if hce intended tore- 
 ucnge this offence vppon himfelfe; hee 
 fvvam furioufly on land out of the water, 
 and prefently dyed by the childe. 
 
 This Hiftorie is alfo recorded by Pli- 
 ny , with many other examples of Dol- 
 phines,that haue declared great loue and 
 kindnelfe to men. Particularly hce re- 
 ported one,in the time of the Emperour 
 Otfauiusjhix. a Dolphine (in the very like 
 manner) tooke delight in an infant, on 
 the Sca-coaft,neere to Puteoli, and when- 
 focuer this childe, beeing named Simon 
 (for it is faid, that Dolphines will fudden- 
 lyrunneto the very found of that name) 
 came to the fhoarc ; the childe would 
 mount vpon his backe,and be carried in- 
 to the Sea, paffng and returning alwaics 
 fafely to land . He faith moreouer,that 
 the childe dying by fickneffc, & the Dol- 
 phine often comming to the vfuall mee- 
 ting place, &: not finding the childe there, 
 dyed with greefe and forrow. The young- 
 er P/wy,Ncphcw to great Pliny, dedareth 
 many meruailes of a Dolphine, in the 9. 
 Booke of hisEpiftles: especially in that 
 Epiftle which beginneth, indict in materi- 
 
 am<vcram. 
 
 C H AP. XXI. 
 
 Of a man , that by reccitting a wound at his 
 enemies hand, was deliueredfrom a dead- 
 ly danger . ye herein he had long time lined: 
 With f undry other examples to the fame 
 purpofe . 
 
 W Ec hauc formerly related , that 
 Mufique hath beene the mcancs 
 
 of curing fomc difeafes, and no way to be 
 reputed incredible : confidering,that wee 
 findeby other ftranger meanes,very great 
 infirmities haue likewife beene holpen. 
 Plutarch , in a notable Treatife by him 
 compofed, declaring how men may de- 
 riue profite or benefite from their ene- 
 mies, reporteth; that a man had a certainc 
 enemy, named Prometheus , who hated 
 him extremely,and fought all the meanes 
 he could deuife to kill him. It fortuned, 
 that meeting with him on a day, hee gaue 
 him diuers hurts, and among the reft, hee 
 chanced to wound an oide vicer,that had 
 long lyen in the flefh, couered ouer with 
 skinne, a matter of great danger to his 
 life, and (for which) all helpe wasvtterly 
 denyed him. Neuerthelefle,ihis wound 
 prooued theonely meanes of his helpe, 
 and fafe deliuerance from the former da- 
 ger: for in thinking to kill him, and foto 
 quench his malice, hee gaue him life and 
 foundnefle of health. Valerius reciteth 
 the very fame hiftory(among other note- 
 worthy matters) in his Booke of miracles: 
 but he affirmeth the mans name that was 
 healed by this wound, to bee tifonpU- 
 reus. 
 
 Pfo^writethofanotherman, named 
 Phalereus , who had an incurable difeafe, 
 in regard of a fluxe of blood, continually 
 flowing out at his mouth ,caufed by brea- 
 king a veine within his body. And finding 
 himfelfe in defperate condition of any cu- 
 ring ^ he entred fuddenlyinto an Army, 
 without any Armes fox his defence, that 
 being there flaine among the enemies,his 
 hope and helpe might both finifh toge- 
 ther. It came to pafle,thatrecciuinga 
 dangerous wound vpon the breaft, there 
 iflued forth (itch an abundance of blood 
 from that hurtjthat the fluxe (hauing for- 
 merly his vent at the mouth only)cea(Ted, 
 and Chyrurgions afterward, with the ad- 
 uiceof skilfull Phyfitions, confolidating 
 the broken veine, hee remained foundly 
 healed ofallharmes, 
 
 I finde it alfo recorded of Quintus Fa- 
 bius, that he hauing had a Feauer quartane 
 for many yeares together; giuing battaile 
 one day to the * AUobroges , now named 
 Sauoyans , the extreme hcate in defire 
 which he had then to fight ; quite expel- 
 led the Feauer, and it neuer toucht him 
 afterward. 
 
 I my felfe can teftifie, that I both faw, 
 
 and 
 
 Pint intraft. 
 bemficjuiHii 
 
 An enemy 
 may fotntii 
 do a raw 
 good again 
 his will. 
 
 V*kr.Max.\ 
 lib.de Mir 1 11 
 
 Ptmdniib.i 
 
 (4p.11, 
 
 Where he 
 is leaft exp 
 ded, there 
 fooneft ha 
 penetb. 
 
 MacrobM 
 isap. 5. 
 
 * People 
 Sauoye an 
 
 DauJphjn 
 
Chap.x2. Of the Vine, and of Wine. 
 
 /(natter te- 
 flied on the 
 ithors know 
 l'g e - 
 
 /ingofMy- 
 fi Hercules 
 U by#ugc. 
 
 and well knew the man, who had receiued 
 a wound in his thigh, whereof he became 
 ftarkelame, andvoyde ofallhopeof any 
 remedy, happening afterward into an vn- 
 expe&ed quarrell , he receiued another 
 wound vpon the fame thigh , and iuft in 
 the place where the former chaunced. 
 The Chirurgions in drefling this latter 
 fiarme, did very well pcrceiue that the 
 nerues which Badbeene cut before, be- 
 ganne to ftretch and reftore themfelues 
 infuchfort, that being cured of this fe- 
 cond hurt , his thigh was foundly recoue- 
 red , and hee went as vpright as euer bee 
 did , and without the leaft limping. So 
 did it happen to T elephus , one of the 
 fonnes to Hercules , and King of Myfia, 
 who being wounded in his owne Coun- 
 trey by Achilles , could not any way be 
 cured, till eight y cres after, he was woun- 
 ded agayne by the fame Achilles ^ and in 
 the felfe fame part of his body , before 
 Troy , then befieged, and cheruft of the 
 (ame Speare that formerly had hurt him 3 
 prooued to be his onely help. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Vacrbepro 
 Si deft of all 
 o :r liquors. 
 
 ' notable 
 Piofopher 
 b ne ia Scy- 
 il .who foud 
 tl firliPot 
 « ! whccle. 
 
 Who was the firfi that planted the Tine: 
 And who beganne to put water into 
 wine. To whom, an a in what m&ner 
 the Romaines did prohibtte Wine : With 
 many other notable things tending to the 
 fomepurpofe* 
 
 F all the fruites which the 
 earth yeeldeth(I mean thofe 
 whcrofliquor is made) there 
 is none (in my iudgement) 
 more profitable then good 
 wine j prouided , that it be temperately 
 taken.For this caule was it that *Anachar - 
 Jist ayd , The Vine produceth three Grapes : 
 The JirJl of Pleafure : The fecond of Drun- 
 kenneffe : And the third of Teares and Sad- 
 nejfe. So that hee which paffeth the firft 
 Cuppe 3 that is to fay , a little 5 and mo. 
 deratly receiuedjproceedeth on to fhame 
 and danger. 
 
 Prophane Authours 5 that neuer had 
 any vnderftanding of the facred Scrip- 
 tures 3 doe name vs diuerfc inuenters of 
 
 wine. Diodorus Siculus, in his fourth book 
 artributech the inuention of wine , and 
 firft planting of the Vine, to Dionyfius the 
 fonneof Jupiter , named Bacchus , Li- 
 ber pater So ftyled,for the liberty ofwine. 
 For this inuention a Temple was ere&ed 
 to him , vnderneath the Capitoll at Rome-. 
 where they celebrated his Feaftes, which 
 were called DionyfianS , or Bacchanalians , 
 very difhoneft } and full of great lubrici- 
 ty. That the inuention came from thefe 
 Dionyjians , Virgill giueth affurance,at the 
 entrance into his fecond booke of Geor- 
 gickes. Hovjbz\t,Marcianus Capellsis faith, 
 that Dionyfius only inftrudled the Greeks, 
 in the manner of making wine . Others 
 fay, that I can us father to Erigone , firft 
 taught the induftry ofmaking wine to the 
 Athenians : and bccomming afterwards 
 drunke thereby, the people flew him. In 
 Halte, they fay, that Saturne did firft plant 
 the Vine there, and brought the yoong 
 fuckers and plants from the lile of Candle 
 thither. And Plutarke wrireth , that Ar- 
 ms Hetrufcus brought Vines firft in- 
 to France. But the truethof hiftorie, is. 
 that the firft inuenter of wine, was Noah, 
 and the firft that made himfclfe drunke 
 therewijh : whereof are Authours (be- 
 fides that which is recorded in the ninth 
 chapter of Genefis) Laffantius, Firmianus, 
 and Iofephus. Noah, it his comming forth 
 of the Arke , planted the Vine with his 
 otvnc proper hand, and drunke the iuyee 
 of the raifin, whereby he became drunke: 
 and difeouering his nakedneffe in Beep- 
 ing, it happened to him by his fonnes, ac- 
 cording as we reade in the fame chapter 
 of Genefs. 
 
 Afterwards, men attayning to know 
 the fauour ofwine , diddrinkeit, at the 
 firft , wholly pure of it felfe , and without 
 the commixtion of any water : for, as Pli- 
 ny auoucbeth,one named Stafius was the 
 firft that did put water into wine, to tem- 
 perate andquallific it. By themeanesof 
 which ad u ice , great good and healthful- 
 neffc enfued to the world : becaufe, wine 
 being fo made moderate, procured verie 
 good and excellent effedfs. In like man- 
 ner Plato, alleadged by Macrobius, in bis 
 fecond booke, fay th : Wine moderately ta- 
 ken, fir engtheneth the understanding of a 
 man , augment eth his force and vigour jna r 
 ketb the heart chearefull and deliberate , and 
 taketh away irkefome thoughts ,and all offen- 
 M m fue 
 
 Diodorus Sicu. 
 I us in l:b .4 c. 
 Ofchchiftin- 
 ucter of wine. 
 
 O' it. in Gcor.l. i 
 ’'■daman.C'opd. 
 in libr 4 
 Tranflated by 
 the Gods into 
 the figre in 
 heauerv.calkd 
 yirgo. 
 
 Plutarcjn Mo- 
 ral lib. 5 , c gp.7 
 
 Gcne.g iT. 23 , 
 Laftant.Tirmt. 
 an in 5 Jib.de 
 injlit dwin. 
 lojephus in I. 
 libr.de Antiq. 
 
 Wine drunke 
 at the Hrft 
 jSmrcof iffelf. 
 Vlijnl.f ca.^6 
 Who firfl: nun 
 gied water 
 w.th wine. 
 
 Mcrcb'nss in 
 librn,cap.i 6 . 
 
388 
 
 Of the Vine, and of VV ine. 
 
 P/jfl.ljfc.lj C. I. 
 
 He ofPrufa. 
 
 
 The v. r eof 
 wine by Phi- 
 fitionsin ma- 
 ny medicines. 
 
 flue perturbations . Plinie I ay th , The vfe of 
 Wine , receiving it temperately , multiplieth 
 our forces 3 encreafcth bloud and colour in the 
 face : The nerues are fortified by wine , fight 
 ftrengthened , the flomacke made vigorous, 
 and appetite awaked : It prouoketh vrinc , 
 impeacheth vomiting, expelleth melancholic , 
 maketh the heart (prightly , and ferueth for 
 many other good things . Afclepiades the 
 Phyfition, wrote a booke by it felfc,who- 
 ly concerning the vertues of wine . And 
 faint Paul writing to Timothy ? councelleth 
 him to drinke a little wine tempered, to 
 ftrengthen hisftomacke. 
 
 Phyfitionsdo make vfeofwine in ma- 
 ny medicines , becaufe wine reftoreth ail 
 the humours , re-cnforceth blood where 
 
 Plato In Ssirat. 
 
 The odour ol 
 
 wine commen 
 
 dedby natural 
 philofophcrs. 
 
 Winedenied 
 to women and 
 children. 
 Valcr. Maxim, 
 mlibt.i . 
 Plmli.l^. ca.S. 
 
 itfayleth, giaddetha melancholy difpo- 
 
 Fabius VlStor in 
 lib.^ap.y. 
 
 The caufing 
 of parents kif 
 fing their chil- 
 drens mouths* 
 
 fition, diffipateth and dryethvp flegmc, 
 humedieth and helpeth to purge choller. 
 Plato 3 introducing Socrates , fay th thus in 
 commending wine; Like as moderate rains 
 doe encreafe our hear bs , and tempefs and 
 inundations of waters doe rent them vpand 
 destroy them : Euen fo, wine temperately ta- 
 ken , chearelh thefptrites , andfortijieth the 
 vertues of the body- 3 whereas contrariwife 3 o- 
 uer-muchj and intemper ately receiued, de* 
 (troy eth all. Not fo much as the very o- 
 dourandfmell of wine, but it is highly 
 commended (beyond all other odours) 
 by our naturallPhilofophers : becaufe it 
 is very comfortatiue, giueth great vigour 
 to tbefpiritcs, and is exceeding liuely 
 and piercing. But yet wee muft confider 
 withall , that the chiefe vertueof wine is 
 euermorevnderftood , when itis qualifi- 
 ed and made temperate. 
 
 Theancienx^/#^/ did wholly take 
 away the vfe of wine from women and 
 children: as Valerius fayth, ipeaking of 
 the cuftomes and lawes of the Romanes . 
 So that , as Plinie affirmeth, at fuch time 
 fas Romulus reigned in Rome, a husband 
 flew his wife , becaufe fhee had drunkc 
 wine ; and in regard that the murder fol- 
 lowed vpon this occafion , Romulus Tpzv- 
 doned it . The vice of drinking wine, 
 was held to be fo odious in women, that 
 Fabius Piet or reDorteth, becaufe a Romane 
 woman had deceiued the Clarke of a cel- 
 ler, onely to clrinke wine which was kept 
 thereinjher parents caufed her to be ftar- 
 ued to death . And heercupon grew the 
 euftome of fathers and mothers killing 
 their children on themouthes; onely to 
 
 perceiue therby, whether they had drunk 
 wine or no. We finde it in pood record, 
 that Tf. D omit ms being ludge of Rome fat 
 depriued a woman of her Dowry , be- 
 caufe fhee had drunke more wine , then 
 was allowed her for her health . Salomon 
 in his Prouerbs fayth , It Is not for Kings to 
 drinke wine , or Princes Jlrong drinke , left he 
 drinke and forget the Decree, and change the 
 iudgement of all the children of affliction. 
 And yet we reade , that the Kings of JE- 
 gypt were permitted to drinke wine , fo it 
 were moderately, and in a certayne mea- 
 fure. 
 
 Vpon a time, Romulus beeingthen 
 King of Rome, and inuited to a bountiful! 
 banquet; he would drinke but very little 
 wine, faying; T 0 morrow I am to determine 
 a matter of great importance . Auic.en faith; 
 In gitting children wine to drinke ft is an ad - 
 dttionof fire to fire . Aristotle expreflely 
 forbad the giuing of wine to children,and 
 likewife to the Nurfles that gaue them 
 fucke. Plato by the laws which he made in 
 his Booke, for the common-wealth , al- 
 though he feemes in the firft book, to ad- 
 mit a tolleration of wines, yet inthele- 
 cond he fayth; A man ought to drink a title , 
 and well qualified. This allowance ftretcht 
 not to any one, till he had attained to 18. 
 yearesofage, and fo to continue till hee 
 were forty : but it muft be alwayes doone 
 in the prefence of olde men , to the end 
 that he might be reprooued, when in the 
 leaft manner hee exceeded. From forty 
 yeares vpward, hee permitted that a little 
 more then hee had formerly demaunded, 
 fnould be giuenhim ; to make the colde 
 and melancholy difpofition (of that age) 
 the more temperate ; and yet it muft bee 
 doone in a certayne meafure too. It was 
 his charge alfo, that leruants fhould drink 
 no wine,neyther Iudges, Magiftrates,or 
 any that held anypublique iurifdi&ion : 
 and as for yong men that ftudyed , he ad- 
 uiled them, not to drinke any . Auicen al- 
 Ioweth 'Platoes law, in this poynr, as a rule 
 for Phificke : And thereto likewife Galen 
 confenteth . Alexander Aphrodifeusi, ayth 
 in his Problemes , Hee which drinketh no- 
 thing but water onely , hath his fight and 0- 
 ther f mces more liuely , then he that drinketh 
 
 Prou.ji. 4 , 
 
 The won! 
 Komuluj 1 
 of Rome. 
 
 MiHc.nlil 
 
 Mrifiot.m 1 
 Plato in lib I 
 
 LtgC-HS. A 
 
 Platoes al 
 ance for < 
 king wim 
 cording t< 
 ycarcs of 
 
 man. 
 
 Iudgrs ar| 
 Magiftrai, 
 forbiddei, 
 wine. 
 
 Amen vl 
 
 Caiintn 
 
 wine. 
 
 Now, as concerning in whatfafhion 
 and maner, wine fhould be tempered and 
 qualified; there are many rules, and ditier- 
 
 fities 
 
 Alexan.A} 
 
 mffobhn 
 
 

 hap.i^. Of Wine, and of theVine. 
 
 399 
 
 inncermng 
 e mingling 
 water with 
 ne. 
 
 j 
 
 I .Uncut m 1.7 
 
 ' ’ophroflui in 
 J- 
 
 'inegiuen 
 i three fe- 
 i- all purpo- 
 rt, 
 
 fitics of opinions. Hefiodm the Greek Po- 
 et faith , That in one quarte of wine there 
 fhouldbe threequartsof water mingled. 
 Athcneusi ayth, that theauncicnt Greekes 
 vfed to put fine partes of water into two 
 partes of wine,and mod times three parts 
 of water into one ofwine , which is the 
 rule of Hefiodm . Heere alfo is to be ob- 
 ferued . that the G’m’/br did not put wa- 
 ter into their wine , but wine into wa- 
 ter j and Theophraftm aflureth vs , that 
 by this way 5 both the one and the oiher 
 arc much the better mingled . Morao- 
 uer 3 auncicnt men did not onely mode- 
 rate wine in this manner, but albeit it 
 was thus tempered , they would drinke 
 very little thereof. Eu'bdm the Greeks Po- 
 et doth aifirme, introducing Bacchus, to 
 fpeake thus vnto the Sages : I mil never 
 make more then three gfftes of wine : The 
 first, for health : The fecond, for taste : 
 And the third, for Jleepe ; the reft fauoureth 
 I of diforder and drunkenness * Apdwius Pa- 
 niajis , who wrote of meaccs , deliuererh 
 the like Iudgement , attributing this ma- 
 ner to three feuerall daughters . The fir It y 
 to the Graces : The fecond y to V mm : And 
 the third , to (hame and danger. Ivlins C afar 
 was very temperate in drinking wine : as 
 Suetonius witneffeth by theteftimonie of 
 Cato , who was vtter enemie to Cafar. De- 
 mosthenes, the excel! ut Oratour, was the 
 ike . And Apollonius Thy anew of whom 
 o many famous things are writ;en , did 
 neuerdtinke any Wine, or feede Ypon 
 flefh. 
 
 In oar Chriftian Religion, temperance 
 (in drinking)is much commended. Saint 
 lames the letter, did neuendrinke wine, 
 or ftrong drinke , nor did euer cate any 
 flefh ; immitating Laint John the Baptift. 
 Wee finde the like affirmed of Saint Ste- 
 phen , King of Portugall, Iofephm in his 
 Antiquities commending the holinette 
 of the Effeans , (who helde one of the 
 three Seifs amongft thelewes , whereof 
 the other two were Pharifes and Sadu- 
 ces ) fayth : That the Effeans did neucr 
 drinke wine. In an Epiftle Saint Hierome 
 reproouedPrieftes , that addiifed them- 
 felues to drinke wine, telling them, That 
 Saint Paul the Apoftledidforbidit, and 
 that in the ancient Law, fuch asferued in 
 thcTemple, did not drinke wine, or any 
 other drinke that might procure drunken- 
 nette. 
 
 StM.eaa.y 
 
 I -nperancc 
 c amended 
 i Ihriftian 
 r gion. 
 
 1 fhm in lib.$ 
 h intiquit. 
 
 ‘VMwiefi.p 
 
 Such as are tearmed good drinkers, 
 vfe to lay, that good wine ought to hauc 
 foure properties , to anfwere foure fen- 
 ces or vnderftandings of the body To 
 the tafte , f?y fauour : To the fmeli , by a 
 perfect odour : To the fight, by a neate 
 and cleare colour : And to she eare , by 
 a good report of the C&untrey where it 
 was made. Of this good wine men vfe 
 to make vineger, which hath many good 
 properties and inconueniences likewife: 
 wherein I will befilenc , becaufe they are 
 macteistoo vulgar and common. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Of many dammages and davngers , which 
 enfue by the immoderate drinking of 
 mne. And how it hath beene held as a 
 bealthfull-thing (by feme Phifitions) 
 to be drunks fometiraes. 
 
 Lthough the liquor called 
 W ine , be apt and whole 
 fome for diuers infirmities: 
 yet notwithffanding, fo ma- 
 nv harmes and annoyances 
 doarife, from the cxceffiue immoderate 
 taking thereof, that the euills doe fupera- 
 bound all the goods enfuing thereby. So 
 that it appeareth, that it were better not 
 to know it , but rather to content our 
 felues with water, which God hath giuen 
 vs for our drinke ; becaufe hee thought 
 nothing meeter for vs, and all other crea- 
 tures doe well 'content themfelues there- 
 with. Heerero alfo may be added , that 
 wine hath bcene the onely occafion , by 
 which many baue become diftra&ed in 
 their fences; fome haue loft their Hues, 
 and others not meanely endaungered the 
 faluation oftheir foules. 
 
 Now, although the harmes enfuing 
 to men (by Wine) are too apparently 
 knowne: yet notwithftanding, they arc 
 fo far from fhunning Scauoydingthem, 
 that they daily feeke after new occafions, 
 and ftrange dcuifed appetites for drink- 
 ing . And in our beft French language, 
 thefe new appetites are titled by fome; 
 
 M m a A 
 
 Foure feuerall 
 properties nc- 
 cdTarily re- 
 quired to be in 
 good wine. 
 
 All creatures 
 but man onUe 
 doe well Istis- 
 fiethcn-ijelues 
 with the drin- 
 king of water. 
 
 New deuifes 
 dailyinuented 
 to procuicap- 
 pentesfor 
 diinking. 
 
4-0 0 Of immoderate Drinking. 4. Booke 
 
 Plin.ia lib. 6. 
 cap.l}. 
 
 The property 
 of v/ine a- 
 moRg alio* 
 iher drinke*. 
 Fl’x.m lib. 
 vbi fufra. 
 
 The benefit 
 of immode- 
 rate drifting 
 
 The words ot 
 Cato. 
 
 Plot. in lib, 6. 
 cap.l J. 
 
 Seneca in cpift. 
 dd Luc ill. 
 
 Dytaif Accept}, 
 git. in lib y. 
 cdp.9. 
 
 Ephef,$,l 3 . 
 
 Prou.io,i,|o 
 
 A fpur or prouocation to a cup of wine ; 
 by others j A (booing home, to draw on a 
 quart or two of good wine, fo that a (lice 
 of a Gambone of Bacon, is held (in this 
 cafe) for a precious reliquc,andfew hours 
 in the day or night doth paffe ouer them, 
 but the cup is kid with found deuotion in 
 drinking 5 fomerimes taking fiue or (ixc 
 cups more then arc neceflary. • Pliny fai- 
 ethjthere arc (ome men, who will drinke 
 before they be thirfty, and wine onely (a- 
 mong all other drinkes) hath this proper- 
 ty,to caufe it felfe to be drunke, before a 
 man haue any need of it. He faith more- 
 011 er, that fome do drinke in fuch fort as 
 they luftly deferuei for it giues them (im- 
 mediately) the due punilhment to (uch 
 (inner for the vapour mounting vp into 
 thebraine, bereaueth them ofallvnder- 
 (tanding,fo that they remaine as me (enfe- 
 le(Tc. And hauing plaid it off luftily (as 
 they vfe to tearmc it) for fome quantity of 
 time: it plaieth with them as the Cat doth 
 with the Moufc,either kils them outright, 
 or (at lead) engendered (o many harmes 
 and infirmities, as are much worfethen 
 death it felfe;as Gouts,Pal(ies in the head, 
 hands andfeete, imbrodering the eyes 
 with a fcariet coulor, burning vp the Li- 
 uer,and fiering the face, befide diners o- 
 ther fuch vndecent and (car(c-grace-full 
 qualities, no way fit to be vfed among me 
 indeed. 
 
 C^^faidj Drunkennejjc is a -voluntary 
 folly. And Pliny faith. It confoundeth the 
 memory, and procureth dreadful/ dr e amts. 
 Seneca^ writing to Lucullmfi aieth Wine 
 maketh the legges and armes impotent , and 
 cdufeth men to become luxurious . Dyoni- 
 [itss Areopagita, alleadeing Plato to haue 
 fpoken the words,faith : Drunkennefe is a 
 liuelyand merry MinUrill^ and yet it makes 
 our legges to failevnder w, giuing (as wee 
 vfe to fay in France ) a trip to our heeles^and 
 laying <vs along on the ground. Saint Paul 
 writing vnto the Ephefians , aduifedthem 
 to (hunne wine,becaufe therein is luxury. 
 And Salomon in his Prouerbs, among the 
 imperfections of wine,(aith; Itisadecei- 
 uer , and whofioeuer drinketh exccfsiuely 
 thereof \ cannot conceale a fecret faithfully. 
 Heercupon thenarofe the ancient Pro- 
 uerbe ; That wine walketh without any 
 jhooes ; that is to fay. It treadeth fecretly, 
 foftly,and without any noyfe, becaufc no 
 onelhould percciuethe power thereof, 
 
 nor how it difcoucreth our fecret and vi- 
 cious qualities. To this purpofe the Poet 
 Mfchylus faide: AGlaJJeor Mtrrour ma- 
 keth knowne the gefiures of the body , and 
 wine ferueth as a Gla(fe to the foule fe heart 
 of a man . Plato likewife faid : Wine prin- 
 cipally laieth open the manner and conditions 
 ofeueryman. We haue example there- 
 of in Noah and Lotfioi Noah being drunk 
 with wine,difcouered his pans of (bame, 
 whereby he became mocked and fcorned. 
 And againftZ^fj Sodome could haue no 
 power ; but wine ouercamc him ,& made 
 him to lye with his ownc Daughters : 
 thefe arc the benefits enfuingby wine. 
 
 Among the Lawes which Solon{ one 
 of the feuen graue Sages of Greece) gauc 
 to the Athenians ; it was efpccially orday- 
 ned, thatthe Prince, when hcc became 
 drunke,(hould be (lainc . ano- 
 
 ther of thofe wife men,ordayned, that a 
 drunken man committing any delud or 
 great offence , fhould bee doubly puni- 
 fhed : once for the fade it felfe, and next 
 for drunkenne(fe,which caufed him to do 
 it. 
 
 Ariftotlc in his Problems , yceldeth 
 arcafon, why fuch men as are oucr-much 
 addi&cd to wine, are greatly difabledin 
 the begetting of children : and likewife, 
 why fome drunkards are very pleafant in 
 their drinke; and others terrible, fome 
 (ad and weeping, others iocond and dan- 
 cing. 
 
 Neuertheleffc , fome Phyfitions 
 (among who arc Autcene and Rafis) haue 
 helde opinion, that it is a wholfomc thing 
 to be drunke fometimes : but the reafons 
 which they giuc in this cafe, doth not co- 
 tent me any way, neytherdoel allow of 
 their opinion . And yet I muft needcs 
 
 confefle, that very great perfonages haue 
 becnc fubieCted to wine : whereas on the 
 contrary, ifthey had (food clearc and free 
 from it, their glory and renowne had bin 
 farre greater. 
 
 Alexander the Great, was as greatly 
 taxed with this vice, fo that (as diuers 
 good Hiftorians do affirme) being ouer- 
 come with this fury; he flew one of his 
 mod intimate friends; and comming (af- 
 terward) to acknowledgement of bis 
 fault, he would haue (lainc himfelfe. Be- 
 fide, it is further allcdged, that the ebeefeft 
 caufe of his murders and (laughters, was 
 onely this poyfon to all goodnefle. 
 
 Mar he 
 
 The word* 1 
 the Poet 
 Acfchylus. 
 
 Platt in lib dt 
 Ltgib. 
 
 Gen. j ,11. 
 
 Gen.i 9 ,jj 
 
 5 *. 
 
 Solont lew 
 the Atheni- 
 
 an*. 
 
 The law ot 
 Pittacuta- 
 gainft drun 
 kenneife. 
 
 ArifLmtn 
 
 Alexanda 
 being ouc 
 come with 
 wine, flew 
 dcareft fril 
 Client. 
 
:Chap. 24.. 
 
 Aduices againft: VV ine. 
 
 4.01 
 
 ; J*rke An- 
 ti ay one of 
 t l Ronunc 
 : lumuiri. 
 
 1 lerius the i 
 fat drinker 
 c led alfo 
 l etius. 
 
 nyfiu! the 
 
 y mger. 
 
 C ometks 
 ugof Spar- 
 ta 
 
 Ahefilaus 
 tfc Phi'oib- 
 
 Jir. 
 
 A cretm the 
 
 tk 
 
 i Emperor 
 3<c|us } a 
 t : drinker, 
 'e leucr 
 tike. 
 
 lit Antio- 
 thegreat 
 titer and 
 ccr. 
 
 Markc Anthony yA\o was one of the three 
 checfe Commanders in Rome, and mar- 
 ried with the Sifter to Otiauius theEm- 
 perour: being addi&ed to vvine,and(con- 
 fequently) to lafciuioufnefte, with Cleopa- 
 tra Queene of Egypt ; loft at length both 
 his ftate and life, and was vanquiftaed by 
 Offanius^ becaufe hee fuffered himfelfe to 
 be conquercdby wine . The Emperour 
 Tiberius was defedtiue in many things 5 
 but in regard hee was a great drinker, it 
 wasthelble caufeofall his other imper- 
 fections: and whereas his name was Ti- 
 berius, zs a nick-name, they would often 
 call him Biberm } and his ende was mifera- 
 blc. 
 
 Bionyfius the younger, a Tyrant of 
 Sicily ,was fo extremely aifcCted to wine ; 
 that itdid eatehis eyes, and made him to 
 become ft arke blinde . Clcomedes, King 
 of the Spartanes, would needs purfue and 
 imitate the Scythians , inexcefliue drink- 
 ing of wine : but in the end, he became a 
 foole, quite infenfed,and without iudge- 
 ment. Itisfaidc, that the Philofophcr 
 Archeftlaus died in notorious drunken- 
 neftc. 
 
 The Poet Anacreon was a very great 
 drinker,and as he was drinking, he ftrang- 
 led or choaked himfelfe, with the ftone of 
 a Grape or Raifin, which entred into his 
 throate vnaduifedly. 
 
 Plautus the Bifhop, an Hiftorian of 
 worthy credite,writcth, that the Emperor 
 Benefits was fo addicted ro wine 3 that Au- 
 relianits faid of him : Hee was not borne to 
 liuejbutto drinke . And heerein hee had 
 an admirable quality, for notwithftan- 
 dingthc immeafurable quantity of wine, 
 which he dranke daily, yet hee was neuer 
 drunke. I gueffe that this enfued,by his 
 continuall auoydance ofvrine, which 
 went from him as faft, as hee tooke in his 
 wine . Neuertheleffe, his ende was an- 
 fwerable to his deferuing,for beeing van- 
 quifhed by the Emperour Probus , he was 
 hanged or ftrangled. It is recordcd,that 
 King Antio chits , who was conquered by 
 the Romanes, vfed to drink fo much wine, 
 that he flept the moft part of his time. In 
 regard whereof, he gaue the cheefeft au- 
 thority of his kingdomes gouernment, 
 to two of his choy feft fauourites, and be- 
 caufe himfelfe was addicted to banquets, 
 and the amorous embracings ofa young 
 Gentlewoman : when he oame to fight a- 
 
 gainft the Romanes, his Army became 
 broken, and vtterly vanquished . Athe- 
 neus writcch, that Acfchylus the Greeke 
 Poet, would diuers times be drunk, wher- 
 vpon Sophocles faid vnto him. Aefchilus, 
 thofe things which thoudiuinefl orwriteft , 
 are done by chance ,or at aduenture : and not 
 by any knowledge remaining in thee, or that 
 thou doTt rightly r under Hand them. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIII. 
 
 Certaine adttifesand enH ructions, againft 
 fuch forward affection to Wine . And 
 fome reafons deducted , why two things 
 doe Appear e to bee three, to fuch as bee 
 drunke . 
 
 Orne haue faid (how 
 cerraincly I know' 
 not) that there are 
 diuers receits 3 whcr- 
 by Wine, in how 
 great a quantity fo- 
 euerit be taken and 
 drunke, fhall not procure thofe yrkefomc 
 effeds, which arc related in the former 
 Chapter. 
 
 Pliny and Solinus do both of them af- 
 firme,that there is a blacke Stone, hauing 
 Vermillion coullored vcynes in it, and 
 named Dionife, which hath fuch a proper- 
 ty, as if it bee layde in water , it yeeldeth 
 theperfe&fauour and rellifh ofwinesand 
 whofoeuer drinketh of that water, euen 
 fo much as himfelfe pleafeth, fhall neuer 
 be drunke therewith. Phyfitions fay, 
 that if a man willpreuent drtinkennelfej j 
 he muft firft eatc Honyc, or fome other j 
 fweete things : And hee that is drunke, ; 
 
 muftbevrged tovomite, and then giue 
 him a morfell of bread fteeped in Ho- 
 nye , which will immediately rccouer 
 him, becaufe Honye hindcreth ail va- 
 pours from afeending vppe into the 
 Head. 
 
 Drufus^So nne to the Emperour Tibe- 
 rinsed a Phyfition, who gaue him very 
 Mm3 admi- 
 
 The proofe 
 of Sophockt 
 to Atfchylus 
 the Greeke 
 Poet. 
 
 
 Vim in 1 
 cap. 1 1 . 
 
 lid. 'ioli, 
 1 ib.jAfy 
 
 The audgr- 
 mencof Phy- 
 fidonsfor the 
 preuention of 
 diunkeniseile. 
 
4-02 
 
 Aduices againft Wine. 
 
 +.Book 
 
 Dra(us,Vih 
 Phyfition, 
 vvhofc phyfick 
 kept him iro 
 I dtunkennehc 
 
 Bitter Al- 
 monds an c- 
 fpeciall helpe 
 ngainft drun- 
 kenncfle. 
 
 Plin.tnlib.tz. 
 
 cap. 14, 
 
 The Raddifh 
 
 roote. 
 
 Saffron. 
 
 VUn.m lib.vbi 
 fitpra.cap.cod. 
 
 Arifl.ht Pro- 
 blew. part. ? . 
 Auicene mlib. 
 minimal. 
 cap.y. 
 
 j ^Thefinewes 
 which con- 
 duft the ver- 
 tite of feeing 
 to the eyes. 
 
 admirable phyfick, to prefetue him from 
 being drunke, albeit he daily drank more 
 wine then any other one man ot his time : 
 for he could out-drinke all commers, yet 
 neuer bedrunke, or bereft of hisiudge- 
 menc. But intheendeit wasknowne, 
 that (vfually) before hee entred drinking, 
 he would eate hue or fixe bitter almonds, 
 whofe power and naturall property was 
 fuch, as it impeached the wine from alie- 
 nating his fpirits. And experience there- 
 ofwas afterward made, for when they 
 abridged him from the meanes of eating 
 bitter Almonds, and he vfing to drinke as 
 formerly he did;he became as foon drunk 
 as any other man. That thefe Almonds 
 haue this peculiar property, Pliny affirm- 
 ed! it, adding further $ that eating a Rad- 
 difh roote before hard drinking,auoidcth 
 drunkennefic. He faith alfo, that Cole* 
 wortes eaten before hand, keepeth a man 
 from being diftempered with wine : and 
 being eaten after drunkenneflfe, theyre- 
 moue inftantly thediflempcrature,as Saf- 
 fron alfo hath the felfe-fame power. Ther 
 are many other remedies for this imper- 
 fection, wherein I will be filent 5 fpcaking 
 onelyofone, recited by Pliny . He faith, 
 that taking a quantity of wine, mingled 
 with the egges of a Chough, and, becing 
 drunke two or three mornings together, 
 hetbatdrinketh it, will hate wine in fuch 
 fort, as he will neuer after drinkethereof. 
 Heercto he addeth, that a Swallow being 
 taken and burned to afhes , then beaten 
 into powder and mingled with a little 
 Mvrrhein the wine 5 whofocuer recey- 
 ueth 3 draught of this potion, fhall neuer 
 bedrunke, Tor this was experimented by 
 Horns , King of Affyria. 
 
 Aristotle, in the third part of his Pro- 
 blems, and Auicenne , in his fixt Bookeof 
 Beafts,do yecld a reafon,why in drunken- 
 nefiV, when a man looketh vpon any one 
 thing, it appeares to him as if it were two, 
 and albeit they doe both produce diners 
 reafons, yet will I alledge but onefroin 
 each of them . The firft fhall be Ariffo- 
 tlesg\ ho faith, that thorow excefiiue heat 
 of vapours in the wine, afeending vp into 
 the braine ; the lirtle nerues, called H Optici 
 nerui^ which go ondiredfly to the eyes, do 
 worke and mooue with fuch power, that 
 the vifiall vertue, and the fpirits of fight 
 (altering in their motion) do caufc what- 
 foeuer drunken men gaze on, to flirre ve- 
 
 A proofs ea 
 
 ryftrongly and quicke; becaufe the Or- 
 ganeof fight moueth it felfe in that man- 
 ner, and maketh the common fenfe to re- 
 ceiue the Images of things, in a multiply* 
 ed quality to the eye . For fuch kinde of 
 motion, maketh Tingle things to feeme 
 double, and becaufe this motion is fo fud- 
 den and infenfible, itcaufeth two things 
 to feeme as one to the fight . As any 
 man mayeafily maketryall of, by laying 
 
 his finger vpon his eye-lid , andthenre- ^ ctobcma 
 ■ • u • ' 11 . • by any one 
 
 mouing it thence, it will appeare to him, 
 
 that it is the thingremoueth it felfe,which 
 he bcholdeth. Auicenne deliuereth ano- 
 ther reafon, faying : The ‘vapours of wine, 
 which afeend vp into the head of him that is 
 drunke, are moiJi,and becaufe the little nerues 
 and muf ties which reach to the eyes , doe cn- 
 groffeor fwetl themfelues by this humidity 5 
 jo much more the one (then the other) doe 
 thereby mount themfelues fhc one hig her gin d 
 the other lower . From hence enf uethjhat 
 
 the vifible rayes do not equally dtnide them- 
 felues foorth-right from both the eyes ^neither 
 by a dir eft or right line : which is the caufe y 
 that the Images of things vifible^ doe extend 
 to eyther eye by themfelues. In this refpeCt 
 only, things Ample and Angle, appeare to 
 be double, thecommo fenfercceyuingSt 
 apprehending two images for one : and 
 for the maintenance of this opinion, Aui- 
 cenne ycz Ideth the felfefame example, as 
 AriHotle did. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 In what manner a man may know and 
 meafurefthe rotundity or round compaffe 
 of the whole earth : and how much it is 
 reputed to containe,inthe circumference 
 or circkling roundabout. 
 
 Vll well I know, 
 that the fubied: of 
 this Chapter, will 
 hardly feeme plea 
 
 1 fing vnto all Rea- 
 mers 
 
 ders; in regarde, 
 that for the better 
 vnderftadingthcr* 
 of,fomofthe prin- 
 
 ciples of the Mathematieks,are ncceflariiy 
 
 requi- 
 
 Ju'icen in li 
 Animal cap. 
 Of the rap 
 of wincm 
 ting vp int 
 the head < 
 drunken n 
 
 
'(hap. 2 5. Of the worlds round compare. . 405 
 
 j Pficiples of 
 i th.lathema- 
 tic. Sciences 
 
 Tj: chiefs H" 
 It! Sts of the 
 Kttiematiks 
 
 < nefls 1,9. 
 
 Horn at tri- 
 b red to the 
 
 th. 
 
 Iclipfes, 
 
 lights, and 
 
 badihes, 
 
 I'Unnines, 
 
 tieye 
 
 1 ods, and 
 
 Irrefts. 
 
 1 wthe rou- 
 creotLand 
 ; d fea is lea- 
 
 <1 
 
 required to be well apprehended. Neuer- 
 thekfle, 1 am the more willing to fpeake 
 fomewhat ofthe argument 5 oncly for the 
 delight and contentment of fuch mindes, 
 as are inclined to the Science whereof it 
 difeourfeth. Wherefore concerning our 
 prefent purpofe, it is needfull to prefup- 
 pofe,the firffe and cheefe Elements of fuch 
 3 Science : which bccaufe they are com- 
 mon, fhal require the lefle labor to prone 
 them. The firft is that whereofwee are 
 now treating, the greatnefle of the earth, 
 carrying with it both Land and Sea: be- 
 caufe God did difpofe them in fuch man- 
 ner, when he faid ; Let the dry lewd appeare, 
 for they both being vnited togither,tnade 
 one body perfc&ly round. So likewife is 
 it to bee vnderftoode in all thofe a&ions 
 which are giuen to the earth , the Sea is 
 alfo therein comprized : For, when a man 
 fayth, the earth hath fo many degrees in 
 roundneffe, or it containeth fo many de- 
 grees from one place to another; thefea 
 is therein as wellvndcrftood as the land . 
 So in like manner are confidered the Ec- 
 chpfes, heights and breadths, to hold one 
 and the fame certitude : and yet notwitb- 
 (landing, Mountaines, andValleyes arc 
 not comprehended in this roundure,nor 
 Woodcs or Forrefts. likewife, which the 
 earth concayneth in it felle ; becaufe fuch 
 things, are not woorthie of any account, 
 with the greatnefle of this wonderful bo- 
 
 ot e. 
 
 le Starrie 
 auen or fir- 
 ament. 
 
 dpeofa 
 luadranc or 
 ftrolabe to 
 man in this 
 »fe. 
 
 This rotundity of Land and VVater,is 
 I fea.ted in the mid ft of the circuite of Hea- 
 uen, in fuch manner, as the point & cen- 
 ter of that round body, compofed of Sea 
 and Land, is likewife the center and num- 
 ber of the whole vvorld,as well of heauen, 
 as of the Elements . Oner andbefide this 
 definition, there is another, true and ab- 
 folutc, to wit, that the land and water (in 
 regard of the dairy heauen, whieh we call 
 the Firmament) are fo little ; that all thefe 
 two Elements ferue thereto but for a cen- 
 ter, and is euen but as a fmall point, in re- 
 fpetft of his circumference^. So that in 
 ] whatfoeuer part thereof a man beft liketh 
 to helpehimfeife, by meanes of a Qua- 
 drant or an Aftrolabe; his labour forteth 
 to the like effetft, as if hec madethefame 
 for the center ofthe earth. For in whatfo- 
 euer place ofthe earth we are (prouided 
 that it be not in any deepe or hollow bot- 
 tome) we (ball difeouer the moity of hea- 
 
 uen ; which proceedeth by reafon of the 
 incomprehenflble diftance, that is from 
 hence beneath vp to the Firmament, with 
 his incompareable greatnefle . That this 
 muft needs be true, it is moft euidenr,that 
 the verie lead Starre which we difeerne in 
 heauen, is much more greater then the 
 whole earth ; and yet neuerthelefle, it ap- - 
 peareth to vs but as a fmall point, in re- 
 gard ofthe heauens large fpacioufnefle; 
 by the lead ofwhich things, a man may 
 make proofe in fuflicient demonftration, 
 but it fuffifeth that experience hath appa- 
 rantly fhewne the fame. 
 
 Ptolomy approuethir, in the 10. chap- 
 ter of his firft booke of Geography ; Al- 
 phraganus 3 in his fourth Difference, Cleo- 
 medes , in his firft Booke ; Geber, in his fe- 
 cond Book ; and John de Sacrobofco , as the 
 like do all other that haue written on the 
 Spheare. 
 
 This then being thus prefuppofed, let 
 vs imagine in our mindes,that the water 
 and Land do make one round circkle, and 
 that heauen is another , but much more 
 great, as indeede it is 5 and that thefe two 
 circles haue no other, but one common 
 center within them. W hich being fo ima- 
 gined, let vs lay two lines ofequall great- 
 nefle, which may extend themfelues (in 
 common) to the circumferences of al the 
 two circles, according as Euclides enftru- 
 (fteth, cutting and diuiding the two Cir- 
 cles by equall portions, each portion be- 
 ing iuftly equalled, in regard of each one 
 of them : that is to fay, that if thofe tvvo 
 lines pafle on right in fuch manner, they 
 will make eight parts of a great circle,and 
 fo fhall make as much of the leflcr, I vn- 
 derftand and meane each eight part,in re- 
 fpedt of each ones greatnefle. 
 
 Our elders in former times, in theyr 
 manner of meafuring the world, gaue ad- 
 uice to diuide the heauen into three hun- 
 dred and threefcore equall partes, which i 
 we do now cal degrees, & by confequent, j 
 the roundneffe of the earth into as manie j 
 parts, by imaginations of lines, parting j 
 feom the center , and making the diuifion | 
 in flich manner , that the like quantitie 
 which each one of the degrees hath, in re- 
 fpedt ofthe whole heauen; the verie like 
 fhal be that of each one of the degrees for 
 thcearth 5 hauing regard to the roundure 
 and circuite thereof . And as thefe por- 
 tions or degrees, if you pleafe fo to ter me 
 
 them. 
 
 ThelealtSrar 
 is greater the 
 all the earth, 
 by euideat 
 ptoofe. 
 
 Vtolom in lib. 1 
 de G cograph, 
 cap.io. 
 nlphra.DrJf. 4 . 
 
 Clesmcd.in lj. 1 
 Geber.inlib. 1. 
 Jo.dc SatrJic.i 
 
 How this mat- 
 ter may bee 
 eafily imagi- 
 ned jn the 
 mindcofman 
 
 Euclides in lib. 
 qde Element-. 
 
 The aduice 
 of our Fore- 
 fathers, for 
 meafuring of 
 the world, by 
 diuifion of 
 heauen. 
 
 ,4 
 
4.04 Of the worlds round compaffe. .f.Book 
 
 ; Concerning 
 the nature of 
 a degree, and 
 how our El- 
 ders obferued 
 the knowlcdg 
 thereof, acor- 
 dingvnto the 
 height of the 
 Pole. 
 
 A mcafure of 
 gEound.con- 
 raining rat. 
 paces, al after 
 hue fecte to 
 the pace. 
 
 An infallible: 
 rule for naea* 
 luring by de- 
 grees. 
 
 The greatnes 
 of each de- 
 gree within it 
 felfjhowmuch 
 it containeth. 
 
 them, are equal among themfelues,fo that 
 fomeonc may 2ppeareto contayne the 
 fcope of miles ; the like may be eafily ga- 
 thered , by multiplying what diftancc is 
 contained in all the reft. To know then 
 the nature of a degree, they made this ob- 
 feruation . The Pole is a fixed point in 
 heauen, whereon the whole heauen ma- 
 keth his moiling, yet itremaineth firmc & 
 ftable. Therefore with an Aftrolabe,or a- 
 ny other inftrument proper therto, being 
 in.fome apt vneouered place, they would 
 cake the height which the Pole contained 
 2 bouethe Horizon, within the limite of 
 the felfefame fight, and noting the place 
 which appeared conuenable to the eleua- 
 tion or height of the forefaide Pole : they 
 went dire&ly on thereto, without wande- 
 ring to the Meridian, vntillfiich time fas 
 with the felfefame inftrumenrj they found 
 it in one degree more higher, then in the 
 firft place, and thciby they kncw,that they 
 had gone one degree ofthc earth fro that 
 place whence they firft parted, iuft to that 
 ground where they were arriued,confide- 
 ring,that they had paced by the refpeft 
 of heauen, in regarde of the fore-named 
 rules ofboth the circles.Then they would 
 rneafurc that which this degree contay- 
 ned, either by Stadcs,or thoufands of pa- 
 ces; and this being thus knownc by them, 
 they would make their account after this 
 manner. I fonc degree contained fo ma- 
 ny miles ,the whole roundnes of the earth 
 did comaine as many : confidering, that 
 therein was to be obferued three hundred 
 andthreefcorc degrees, fuch and as great 
 as the fame were. This was the forme and 
 manner by them obferued, and it may wel 
 bee continued to thefe times, for meafu- 
 ring ofthe whole earth, as being the moft 
 certaine and infallible. 
 
 And yet neuert’nclefle we are to know, 
 what greatneffc each degree of the earth 
 containeth in it felfe, and fo (by confe- 
 quent) how much it tendeth to in the ro- 
 tundity, meafuring it according vnto the 
 whole greatneffe,anfwerable to the expe- 
 rience ofboth ancient and modern men, 
 skilful!, and well ftudied therein . The 
 moft common opinion of all other, is; 
 that each degree or portion of three hun- 
 dred and threefcore, containeth fine hun- 
 dred Stadcs of ground, and euery Stade is 
 valcwcd to fix fcore and fiuc paces by our 
 Geometricians, and according to theyr 
 
 Geometrical paces, each psce containing 
 as much as two of our common paces. So 
 that the degree containes fixty two thou- 
 fand and an halfe, which amount to fixtic 
 two thoufand Geometricall paces. Ptole- 
 my auoucheth the fame ; as the like doeth 
 Martianm Capelins y and the moft part of 
 the wifeft ancient Cofmographers : be- 
 fide,this is the opinion in common,of the 
 greater parr of our modernc men. 
 
 Orontim P him us holdcth the fame iudg- 
 ment, and fayeth, that this may eafily bee 
 experimented by trauailingfrom Paris to 
 Tholoufe. Glareanu s s & Jnthony de Lebrix , 
 being both of them learned tnen, and di- 
 ligent fe archers into thefe matters : they 
 do both affirmc, that they haue made the 
 like experience, holding the lame for 
 moft certaine. Albeit Eratoftbenes , and 
 lome other Grecians hold opinion, that 
 all degrees had feauen hundred Stades: 
 wheerin (itmayfeeme) they were abu- 
 fed, by mealuring their places onerfhort. 
 I fay then, that each of their degrceSiCon- 
 fiftingofthree hundred and fixty , far off 
 from fine hundred Stadcs: the whol three 
 hundred and fixty, wil containe togitber, 
 twenty two thoufand, and fiuc hundred 
 thoufand paces, which do make an hun- 
 dred and eighty thoufand Stades. By the 
 which account, the round compas of the 
 whole earth, comprehending therein the 
 whole machine of water, bceing. reduced 
 to a thoufand paces, will containe twentie 
 two millions, and fiue hundred thoufand 
 paces. And if you would know how many 
 French leagues or miles the whole Earth 
 containeth, wc muft then allow vnto each 
 League, the length of two Italian miles . 
 Then, if we diuide twenty two thoufand, 
 fiue hundred paces in twaine, we fhal find 
 that the circuite of the earth, contayneth 
 eleuen thoufand, two hundred and fiftic 
 Leagues of prance . And if we diuide the 
 by foure ; all the enuironing of the Earth, 
 will containe fiucthoufand, fixe hundred, 
 and twentie fiue miles of Germanic ; for 
 four Italian miles, do make but one Ger- 
 maine mile. Thus haue wc difeourfed on 
 the earths dimension, according vnto the 
 moft common opinion receiued attt^g 
 men. 
 
 The know- 
 ledge of a 
 Stadcby C 
 omctrical | 
 ce*. 
 
 Ptolcm.in li 
 de Gtogrnjt 
 Mar Capch 
 in lib. l. cap.] 
 
 Orent. thin 
 lib.z.dcGct 
 
 GUr.ia!,u 
 
 Tlieopinic 
 
 ot lonsc.Gr 
 
 cans tone 
 
 ' 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ningeegte 
 
 Aneftimat 
 
 of the who 
 comjsiffe o 
 rhe earth b 
 paces, and 
 French mil 
 
 Diuifion ac 
 cordin to 
 Gennsms 
 miles. 
 
Chap. 2 <5. Of Snow, and hot water. 
 
 4.05 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 ' ie works of 
 inure yceld 
 . patbenefite 
 their kno- 
 Hgc. 
 
 I ! ow eouerd 
 thStrawe, 
 
 ' ! epech his 
 i tnrall cold- 
 : fle- 
 
 ! cx.Apbrodif 
 
 ,'jb.i.Mp. j. 
 
 laws thirg 
 thout any 
 lality at il, 
 t apprehcn 
 :th the qua- 
 y of any 
 jng there- 
 ith Jconioy 
 cd> 
 
 Vcontraiy 
 ifefi wroght 
 >y the fame 
 ■neans to hot 
 water, keep- 
 ing it in his 
 entire faeate. 
 
 Of the reafon , why Snow ( being couered with 
 (Iraw) doth preferue it felfe in his entire 
 coldnejfe , and war me water in his heate : 
 conjtdering, that two contrary effects are 
 wrought by one andthefelfefamc thing: 
 with Jome other fecrets befde. 
 
 O men offpirite, fuch as af- 
 fc<ft the contemplation of 
 Natures workes* nothing 
 can fo lightly prefent it lelf, 
 orappcarctobeeoffo {len- 
 der efteemc; but lome one notable mat- 
 ter or other may be found therein, to yeild 
 contentment to their mindes, after they 
 haue attained to the knowledge thereof. 
 No doubt but there are many men 9 of 
 whomifit weredemanded , vppon what, 
 occafion, Snow (beeing couered with 
 ftrawj conferueth it felfe (for longtime) 
 in his true coldnefle , and without mel- 
 ting, they hardly knew how to make anie 
 anlwcr. Whereunto Alexander Aphrodi- 
 feus jthat excellent Peripatetian, maketh 
 this reply. Straw hath no manifejl or known 
 quality at all, for it is neither hot nor colde ; 
 therefore diuers haue reputed and termed it, 
 to be a thing withoutany quality. For this 
 caufe, beeing a matter fo Angularly tem- 
 perate and delicate, euen as reaching to 
 fuch a degree, that it may well be faide to 
 be neither hot nor colde; it cafily conuer- 
 teth it felfe into the quality of anie fuch 
 thing, as is thereto annexed. So that co- 
 uering or laying Snow therein, which is 
 coldc, the ftraw apprehendeth the colde 
 quality thereof, and by that means is hol- 
 pen and aflifted, in the truecoldnelfe of 
 Snow : euen as a thing of one qualitie ay- 
 deth another , without yeelding any heate 
 thereto , becaufe it is not in it {elfc.There- 
 forc, fnow being accompanied with his 
 owne coldneffe , & defended againft heat, 
 which ftraw preferucth againft the left en- 
 trance^ it is thus conferued inhisentyre 
 condition for long time,cuen as if it were 
 not couered with ftraw at all. 
 
 By the felfcfame reafon, a contrarie ef- 
 fect happencth in warme or hotte water; 
 defending the ayre that it cannot coole it, 
 
 for it being Iikewile couered with Strawc, 
 the ftrawe immediately entertainech the 
 quality of the warme water ; and being fo 
 fodainly heated, ithelpeth & conferueth 
 the water in his warmth, and keepetb the 
 ayre off, that elfc would coole it . The 
 lame reafon guides vs to vnderftand other 
 doubts and difficulties, which fome curi- 
 ous queftionifts may impofe vpon vs, like 
 vnto thofe before alledged. I am fure wee 
 are not to learn, that oner andbefideour 
 inward naturall heate, that which occafi- 
 oneth our warmnefte in Summer time, is 
 the ayre onely, which (inthatfeafon^ is 
 much more hot then in any other time of 
 the ycarc ;fothat the warmer the ayre is, 
 fo much the more are we fenfible of heat. ‘ 
 If it be fo then, how commcrh it to pafte, 
 that we feele more frefhnefte andcoole- 
 nelfe, and leffe heate, when wee take the 
 ayre in Sommer, and in mouing and wal- 
 king to receiuc it; confidering, that (ac- 
 cording to Aristotle') Motion , or mooning , 
 caufeth our heate to be the greater ? For the 
 ayre, by reafon ofthis agitation , muft 
 needs caufe the more warmnefte both in 
 it felfe and vs, then if wee refted and fate 
 in quiet. 
 
 The reafon cnfiiethtbus: Wee haue 
 then mote warmth in our bodyes, then 
 there is in the ayre: as wel in regard ofonr 
 owne naturall heat, as alfo that which the 
 ayre workethin vs. For the ayre coming 
 with a frefh and coole gale (I fpeake this 
 bccaufe it is more temperate then we are,) 
 it maketh vs fome-what the more tempe- 
 rate : but being ft ill and neere vs, it warm- 
 eth it felfe in our heate. Euen in the like 
 manner as we haue fpoken of ftraw; for fo 
 it conferueth (yea augmenteth) our heate 
 in vs ; albeit, when itisftirred,and frefhly 
 mooued, in comming more temperately 
 vpon vs, then we our fclues are; that tem- 
 perature and difference which wee then 
 feele oflefler heate, doth in the like man- 
 ner qualifie and moderate ours in vs. This 
 is the anlwere of the fore-named Alcxan - 
 der, but efpecially of Aristotle, vnto this 
 queftion. 
 
 Neuerthelefte,it is to bee noted, that if 
 we find an ayre more hot then that wher- 
 in we dwell ; agitation or ftirringin fuch 
 an ayre will not prooue fo good as our 
 owne, bccaufe wee fh all there feele farre 
 greater heate, as in diuers places often- 
 times we do . An argument in this cafe, 
 
 may 
 
 The Ayre is 
 moichoceia ! 
 Sommer, the 
 all the yeare 
 elfebefide. 
 
 de siwmxAp. 7 . 
 
 More heat in 
 our bodyes in 
 Sommer time 
 then is in the 
 Ayre. 
 
 How the qua- 
 liryln ftraw it 
 alluded to our 
 bodies. 
 
 Difference of 
 the Ayre in 
 heat,&harme 
 thereby CBiu* 
 ing. 
 
6 Of fodaine death indiuers. 
 
 4 Booke 
 
 Example of a 
 nfcnskand in 
 hot water, for 
 heate or tem- 
 perature. 
 
 Ofhcatcin 
 the month; of 
 luuc and luly 
 
 Afftotjnl'ib.t. 
 de Mctcer.ca 
 
 may bee framed by hotre water, that 
 if a man put his hand rafhly thereinto, he 
 can hardly fuffer or endure it . Notwith- 
 ftanding, let him hold it firmely therein, 
 and it yeeldeth then lefTe caufe of paffion 
 then if he mooued it vp and downe. In re- 
 gard, that the lefTer part of the water en- 
 uironeth the coole hand, whereby it cau- 
 feth fomc fmall temperature round about 
 it: but being plunged and mooued about 
 the water, it reneweth frefh heate, and at 
 each time appropriated new power to it 
 fclfej for the more potent, muftneedes 
 worke nouelly vppon that which is much 
 weaker. 
 
 It may be likewife demanded,for what 
 caufe it is more hot at the end of Iune, & 
 all along the moneth of luly, the Sun be- 
 ing then the furtheft off from vs, then it is 
 at ihc beginning of Iune ; confidering we 
 are then in the Solftice of the Sunne, and 
 more diredtly fmitten with his beames? 
 Hecreunto anfwcreth Ariftotle , in his fe- 
 cond Booke of Meteors, and the ninth 
 Chapter, that the heate of the Sunne is 
 not the caule thereof, neyther is there a- 
 ny more heate felt by the Sunnes beeing 
 ncereft to vs, then when hee hath longeft 
 time to abide ouer vs. For in the months 
 ofluneandluly, hee bath a great length 
 of time in approaching towards vs ;as al- 
 fo in declining, hee caufcththe greater 
 heate. becaufe (indefeending) hcrc-hea* 
 teth that part and traft of the ayre, which 
 hee formerly had well warmed in moun- 
 ting aloft. 
 
 God neuer 
 railed in the 
 iuft caufe of 
 wionged in* 
 iioct nu, to 
 lend his help, 
 when al pow- 
 er in man 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 hath fayled. 
 
 Henallhelpe inm&n hath 
 ceafed,concerningfuch to 
 whom great wrongs and in- 
 iuries hauebene done ; yec 
 the powerfullarme of God 
 
 Of fodaine death hapning •vnto diners great 
 Perfons , that haue thereto bene wifbed or 
 threatncd,byfuch as they haue <vniuftlie 
 pit to death before, and their deaths haue 
 enfued to them in fuch manner , at fuch 
 times, as haue beene afigned 'vnto them: 
 With the notable history of an Archbyjhop 
 0/Mentz or Magonce. 
 
 hath neuer failed them. And albeit it hath 
 not enfued fo fpeedily , or elfe fo vifibly as 
 they coulcfihaue wifhedjyet GOD, who 
 knoweth both how and when to be auen- 
 gccTon them that are the oppreffors ofin- 
 nocent&ybatli wrought fo graciouflie for 
 his own glory ;that trecheries haue come 
 to light in due and meete times, & mens 
 falfe judgements haue felt his fetiere con- 
 demnation, and publikely enough for o- 
 ther mens forewarning. In this cafe wee 
 could alleadge many memorable exam- 
 ples ;but beeing loth to trouble you with 
 ouer many, thefe few commendable Col- 
 lections fhall ferue for this time. 
 
 I read of a Knight amongeft the T am- 
 pler s ("ofwbomewee hauefpoken in our 
 former Volume) who beeing (in the opi- 
 nion of many) fentenced to death verie 
 vniuftly ; as the Officers led him towardes 
 the place of execution, hee efpyed Pope 
 Clement, the fift of that name ( by vvhofe 
 meanes he was condemned to death)loo- 
 king out at a window; and by him ftoode 
 Phillip le Belj then King of France. The 
 Knight being an Italian, borne at Naples, 
 beholding the pope with an vndaunted 
 countenance, with a lowdcvoyce fpakc 
 thus vnto him. 
 
 Most cruell Clement , feeing that there is 
 no fudge in this worldfefore whome a poore 
 innocent man may call m question the <vniujl 
 fentence which thou haft giuen again ft mee. 
 Jappeale from thee , a mo ft -vniuft Judge , to 
 the 'vprightefl ludge of all other, Ief us Chriji 
 himf elfe , [before whomfgiue thee warning, 
 and likewife King Phillip there by thee , to 
 make your appearance , to anfwcre the falfe 
 judgement of death which you haue giuen a- 
 gainft me. This appearance of yours before 
 the Tribunallfeate of God, I do afligne to bee 
 made within leffe then ay ear e, to do me right 
 there, where 1 may fafely haue my caufe deter 
 mined, without any auarice or pafion at a II, as 
 here you both haue dealt with me. The poorc 
 Knights defire forted with his wordes, for 
 about the fame limited time,tbe Pope be- 
 ing pained with a great greefe in his fto- 
 mack, died;fo did K.PMy>:buthowfoeuer 
 it hapned,it was thought to proceed from 
 the iuft iudgement of God. 
 
 The very like fortune hapned to Verdi - 
 nandt he fourth. King of Caftile, who ha- 
 uingcaufedtwo worthy Knightes to bee 
 executed, more his ownc wrathfull & 
 angry fplecn,then any warrant ofiufticc, 
 
 being 
 
 Thehiftoty 
 of a Knight 
 Tcroplcr,pi 
 to death vn- 
 iuftly. 
 
 The Knight 
 lateft word! 
 to the Pope 
 and Kmgo 
 France, aG 
 was ledden , 
 death. 
 
 The ittdgc- 
 ment of Go 
 on theK. at 
 Pope. 
 
 The hiftoij 
 ofFcrdinai 
 the 4- King 
 Caftiie, 
 cruelty to tv 
 Knjgfsts. 
 
Chap. 17. Of fodaine death in diuers. 40-7 
 
 1 ~ 
 
 fulgof. 
 inb.i.cap 9. 
 Tihifbrie 
 0 Captaise 
 >mging to 
 d Gcne- 
 irej,who 
 :::lly put to 
 4thano- 
 ti ' innocent 
 C>tain& 
 
 r wronged 
 C>taines 
 n ds before 
 iiiieatb. 
 
 f : fodaine 
 anhofthc 
 G leway 
 Cataine the 
 (: e day. 
 
 ( litenu in lib 
 t y Hired. 
 Herat. 
 
 Orad.Epif. in 
 deRtb.di - 
 
 $ 
 
 lehifiory 
 < Henry arch 
 hoppe of 
 i entzin 
 ermanie. 
 
 being no way to bee diftvvaded from this 
 violent cruelty, either by tearcs, intreats, 
 or e3rneft foheitations ; they (in very like 
 manner)ciced the King before the Tribu- 
 nall of Iefus Chrifl, and to make his ap- 
 pearance within thirty dayes . And it is 
 credibly auouched, that onthelaftof 
 thofe thirty dayes, the King dyed. 
 
 The like lot alfo befell to a Captain of 
 the Gallies, which belonged to the inha- 
 bitants of Geneway ^ whereof Baptifla Ful- 
 gofo maketh this report . This Captaine 
 making a Tally forth vpon the Sea,tookc a 
 Foyft or fmal Gaily appertaining to them 
 of Cathelogna 5 wherein there was another 
 Captaine that neuer had done any iniurie 
 to the Gta?«?^.r.Notwithftanding,in re- 
 gard of the malice which the Genewayes 
 bare to the Cathelogni&ns^ heegaue com- 
 mand, that this Captaine thus taken pri- 
 foner, fhould forthwith be hanged . The 
 Captaine,{heddingmany tearcs 5 humbly 
 requefted, that he might not fo ihameful- 
 ly be put to death, confidering that he had 
 neuer offended him, or his Nation. But 
 in the end, finding no fan our or mercy in 
 him,hemadehisrecourfe to the Diuine 
 Iudgeof al men,fpeaking thus to the cru- 
 el! Captaine ; Seeing than wilt needes exe- 
 cute on me this imff <vniust fentence, I haue 
 no other friend hut God to appeale <vnto , who 
 is the ittB auenger ofiniuried innocents. And 
 therefore I humbly defire, that (this in It ant 
 day) thy foule may appear e with mine before 
 him , toyeeld 'an account for the wrong thou 
 hast done me. Not many houres,after the 
 Geneway Captaine alfo dyed, and doubt- 
 lefTe went to render a reafon for his moft 
 extreme cruelty. 
 
 I could allcdge many examples more, 
 aptly futed to this pnrpofe ; but for the 
 ftrangeftofall, I will relate whatbapned 
 at Magonceot Mentz, in Germany , which 
 generally coft moft deare vnto the whole 
 Citty, according as it is briefely reported 
 by Gontier, that renowned Poet, who wrot 
 the life and a&ions of the Emperour Fre- 
 dericke , firft of that n ame. C onradus alfo 
 the Byfhop, declareth the fame in his hi- 
 ftory, among many things hapning in the 
 time ofthat Fredencke , and of Henrie the 
 fixe hisfonne jthe Hiftary enfueth in this 
 manner. 
 
 In the Citty of Magonce or Mentz in 
 (7^w4^y,intheyeareonc thoufand, fiue 
 hundred and fifty, little more or lefTe,ther 
 
 r “ 
 
 liuedan Arch Byfhop, named Henrie , a 
 man fingular in all vertues . This Arch- 
 byfhop, according to the duty and office 
 of a faichfull Pallor, as indeed hee was, did 
 feuerely chaftife publike finnes and offen- 
 ces jbecaufe he was very iealousof Gods 
 honour, and loue ofone neighbour vmo 
 another, the which made him to haue the 
 greater care of his flocke. Heereuppon 
 
 wicked and diffolute perfons grewe hate- 
 full againft him, deuifing many falfeand 
 flanderousaccufations , where-with the 
 Pope was plentifully informed, impofing 
 fo many crimes and delids vpon him,that 
 he was reputed vnmeece for fuch a digni- 
 ty. 
 
 Thefe matters thus vnderftoode by the 
 Pope, who alwayes thought him to bee a 
 iuft and holy man ; being no way able to 
 deny audience to fuch a crovvde of accu- 
 fers as defired iuftice; at laffc he aduertifed 
 the Arch-byfhop ol thefe foule accufati- 
 ons. The good reuerend man, to make 
 cleare his innocence, elected (among all 
 his other friends) a man whom hee moft 
 affedted, and on whom hee had bellowed 
 more efpeciallfauours, then on any man 
 elfebcfide. Hee was aPrieft by profeffi- 
 on, named Arnolde, aduanced vneo many 
 great d ignities, as being a man ofrich fpi- 
 rite, eloquence , and abounding in the 
 wealth ofthe world befide. 
 
 Arnolde commingto Rome , beeingen- 
 ftrudted and preffed on by the diuell; con- 
 cluded in his priuatc thoughts, to depriue 
 his Lord offo high a dignicie , and make 
 application thereof to himfelfe . Which 
 that he might the better compas , bauiug 
 brought great fummes of money thether 
 with him, he fuborned two wicked Cardi- 
 nals, who, in fted offpeaking in his Lords 
 fauour, fhould enforce all matters more 
 againft him. For they affirmed,that they 
 ftoode more obliged to God and truetb, 
 then to worldly refpedts or fauors of me : 
 and therefore maintained, that the Arch- 
 byfhop was apparantly culpable of all the 
 crimes inferred againft him, and thereby 
 iuftly deferued depriuation.The Pope be- 
 ing thus abufiuelyperfwaded by theyr re- 
 port, thought to haue fent two Prieftes 
 thether, to acquaint him with this infor- 
 mation confirmed againft him : but (in. 
 deede) he fent the two Cardinals confe- 
 derated with Arnolde , to perfed the Pro- 
 cefte,by them concluded for prefent exe- 
 cution. They 
 
 Verrue neuer 
 wanted mali- 
 cious enimies 
 
 The Pope ac- 
 quainted! the 
 Archoyfhop 
 with his ac- 
 cuiadonr. 
 
 The arriuall 
 of Arnolde a: 
 Kome,and h.s 
 wicked asa. 
 ling agaimT: 
 bis Ivi after. 
 
 The wicked- 
 nefleoftwo 
 corrupted 
 Cardinalles. 
 
408 
 
 Of Cruelty reuenged. \ Book j 
 
 The pcrfecu- 
 
 tion of the. 
 Cardinally 
 
 ith Arnold, 
 »ainft the 
 byfltop. 
 
 with 
 
 agasi 
 
 Arch 
 
 The words 0/ 
 the Archbydi. 
 at his depii- 
 uation,bcfore 
 Arnoldcand 
 the Cardinals 
 
 The fcornfull 
 anfwer o( the 
 offenders. 
 
 The death of 
 t’e wronged 
 Henry .r 
 
 Scoffing lefts 
 by the two 
 Cardinals, at 
 deccaled 
 Henry. 
 
 The ittSiceoi 
 iod f-n the 
 two wicked 
 Cardinals. 
 
 .They were no fooner arriued in Ger- 
 many, but they fummoned the Arch-By- 
 fhop to come before them, wher his hea- 
 ring was admitted in fuch fort, that fen- 
 tencc was giuen againfthim , whereby he 
 was depriued of his See and dignitie, and 
 Arnolde aduanced into his place,who had 
 fold his Maftcr,cuen as Judas did our blcf- 
 fed Sauiour . I n pronouncing the judge- 
 ment, the Arch-Byfhop Henry then pre- 
 fent, deliucred thefe wordes . God know- 
 etbytbat J ammo ft <vniufily condemned: tie- ' 
 uerthele(fe,lcare not for making any appeale 
 to the further cenfure of men: becaufelam 
 off uredy that lyes fhaUbee belter beleeued a- 
 mongyou , then trueth can be in mee. Ther e- 
 fore I recciue this fentence , as fame iu ftp u- 
 nifbment for my finnes , and yet doe appeale 
 fromyour indirect doome \ to the eternal i lust 
 Judge lefus Christ : before whom l adiourne 
 yon three to appear e. 
 
 T heie words were no fooner heard by 
 the ludges,but they fell into extremity of 
 laughter j faying $ That if he pleafed to go 
 on thither before, they would follow him 
 at their Ieyfure. This fentence was giuen 
 intheycare one thoufand, flue hundred, 
 fifty fix, which the depriued Archbyfhop 
 endured with admirable patience > & be- 
 ing retired into his Monastery ,he ther re- 
 mained the reft of his life, yet without ac- 
 ception of the habite. To conclude, God 
 would not permit this wickedncs to pafle 
 vnpunifhed, to the end, that innocence 
 might the better bee knowne : but about 
 a years and an halfe after , this Henrie dy- 
 ed in his Monaftery in great bolineflc,and 
 doubtlefle attained the glorie long time 
 defired.' 
 
 Newcs ofhis death beingbrought to 
 Rome* the two Cardinals being very mer- 
 rily met together, one ofthem/aid : The 
 Arch-Byfhoppe/ftwy is gone,and rauft 
 not wc in haft follow him ? Indeed (quoth 
 the other) fo wee made him promife 5 but 
 let him tarry (wherefocuerheis) till wee 
 come to him. Not many dayes after,one 
 of them, being fbdainly fmitcen by one of 
 his feruants vpon the fhoulder,fel downe 
 fo greeuoufiy affl idled with paine, that his 
 bowels and entrailes iffiied out’at his fun- 
 dament,and inftancly died.The other fal- 
 ling into phrenfic and madnefle, did cate 
 off his owne hands, and dyed very ftrage- 
 ly. Now as concerning fa! fe Arnolde, hee 
 excrcifed fuch cruelties and fedition: 
 
 a- 
 
 mong the people, that he became fo ha- 
 ted and defpifed of them alfi as being one 
 day befiedged in a Monaftery , hee was 
 there flayne, and afterward left lying na- 
 ked in the common ditch of the Cittic 5 
 where all the people, both men, women, 
 and children , performed all cruelties vp- 
 pon his body,that poftibly could be deui- 
 fed by them. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 ^ Of the cruelty winch Aibouine,/^ fj 
 Lombardie, vfed to his SHueene fy wife 
 Rofamond : And by what meanesfhe rc- 
 uenged her felfe on him at length . 
 
 Mong thofe warlike people , 
 which yjTued out of Germany , 
 and the Northerne partes, to 
 r defccnd into Italy ; the Lon- 
 gobards are named, who fqr 
 the fpace of two hundred yeares & more, 
 feized all thofc Lands, which fti! this day) 
 is called Lombardie , and vntill fuch time 
 as Charlemaigne expelled them thence,ac- 
 cording as in the Hiftory is amply rela- 
 tcdjWrittenby Paulus Diaconwjn the par- 
 ticular Booke which he made for that pur- 
 pofe. He faith, that when they left Hun- 
 gary (where they had for fomtime dwelt) 
 to pafle into Italy, they had one named 
 Albouine their King: a man of great fpi- 
 rit, andvcric valiant in a&ions of warre. 
 Fot he conquered in battayle Cuntmond , 
 King of the Girpides , and afterwardes, 
 caufing his htad to bee fmitten off, made 
 a drinking Cuppe thereof, wherein hee 
 vfed to drinke , and in triumph of his 
 conqucft and vi&orie. At which time, 
 he detained (as his prifoner) a verie beau- 
 tifull daughter to the fore-named King, 
 called Rofamond, whom he made his wife, 
 and then afterwards hee went to fubdue 
 Italy carrying his Queene along with 
 him, in the yeare, eight hundred, fixty 
 two . 
 
 When he had conquered many towns 
 and Cities, he came(at length ) to the City 
 of Pauia : where (fince that time) the fuc- 
 ceeding Kinges vfed to keepe their feate 
 and continuall refiding,asthevery prin- 
 cipallCittyof their Kingdome. Hauing 
 
 rei Sl 
 
 / 
 
 The Lor ■ 
 barde* no<[j 
 named l<| 
 bardes. 
 
 Paklm Dm L 
 in lib.de til 
 Mund.iaf.1 
 
 Cuniraonc 
 of the Gyi 
 pides cone 
 red by Alb 
 uine,andb 
 head made 
 drinkine c 
 
 Pauia the 
 cient feate 
 King*. 
 
Chap.28. Of Crueltie reuenged, 
 
 Tfc Qaeene 
 
 tcff d to drink 
 mltCuppe. 
 •n;: of her 
 ui:rshcad, 
 d;eupon 
 m rondudes 
 brings 
 kb. 
 
 < i ling can 
 j >mpared 
 
 < ainward 
 o eiued ma 
 c ifa wo ■ 
 
 i ic j when 
 line 'ill needs 
 
 -.ar'affeher 
 
 vil. 
 
 i Queene 
 i! uercth 
 ic elf co Pa- 
 ne, and 
 . r aijeth to 
 1 .2; the king 
 n iered. 
 
 A ird choice 
 inch an ex- 
 it inline. 
 
 reigned three yeares and three monetbs, 
 and being then at Verona ^ he appoynted 
 afolemnefeaft , where hee drunke to his 
 Queene in the Cuppe made ofher fa- 
 thers head, and forced her to pledge him: 
 whereat $hee concerned fuch griefeand' 
 difpleaftire , that the intire lone which 
 fhee hid formerly borne him , wascon- 
 uCrted into deadly hatred , with an abfo- 
 lute refolue and conclufion to kill hnn 3 in 
 iuft reuenge of her farhers death, & crud- 
 ity extended to her . And to affift her in 
 this determination, (lie conferred with a 
 gentleman named Hermigildc : whopre- 
 fently tolde her , that to the execution of 
 iftich an important bulmes, (lie (hould re- 
 quire the aydeof a valiant knight in the 
 Court, called Pamdine . Which inftant- 
 ly (be did, but he would not yecld there- 
 to ,becau(ehetookcit to be too horride 
 atreafon. Finding her hope fruftrated, 
 and fearing left hit intent wrould be difeo- 
 uered y yet defiring nothing more in the 
 world, then to compafie the height and 
 pitch of her cnccrprife : fhefetafide all 
 care of honour and honefty , & being ad- 
 uertifed by Hermigilde t that Pnradine ear- 
 neftly affeded one of her attending La- 
 dies, the deuifed therby to effeft her pitr- 
 pofe. Being acquainted with rhefecrcc 
 refort where Paradise & his louer alwaies 
 met together 5 fhefound fome other em- 
 ploiment for the Lady,& made vfe ofher 
 place for the time, Paradme keeping her 
 there company a long time , imagining 
 no other, but that it was thetpiftreffe of 
 bis affedions. 
 
 . The Queene , whohadfpent all this 
 while in fofc “whifpers and dalliance, not 
 vfmg any one word whereby fhee might 
 bedifeouered; pcrcetuing opportunity 
 fo aptly to fit her , fpakc thus vntohim. 
 Knoweft thou Paradine^who it is that kee- 
 peth thee company ? Full well(quoth he) 
 with my Miftrefte , and then named her. 
 Thou lyeft (falfe tray tour,) replyed the 
 Queene, I am Rofamond thy Soueraignes 
 wife , whom thou haft dared to abufe in 
 thtemanner , and dye thou muft by the 
 iuft wrath of Alboume , except thou fane 
 thy life by killinghim : aduife thee there- 
 fore , whether his life or thine owne is 
 deareft to thee . When Paradine confi- 
 dered his dangerous eftate , without any 
 meanes of helpe or efcape ; hee refolued 
 to kill the King : and For his better furthe- 
 
 rance therein j, both hee, the Queene, 
 and Hermigildc £ooke counfeli together, 
 plotting the^proied in this manner. 
 
 The King vfed to flecpe in the heate 
 I ofthe day, and -all elft auoy deci the cham- 
 ' ber, the Queene onely excepted, and he 
 being axing of courage and high refolue y 
 euer flept like a Souldie.r,- with his Sword 
 girded about him ': which at this inten 
 dedtimcoftrfeifon., the Queenehadty- 
 edfofaftinthefcabbard , ashcecould by 
 no meanes helpe himfelfe therewith. Pa- 
 : r-adme and Herrmgdde waiting the hourc, 
 which was vppon :the Queenes ifiuing 
 foorth : they fi^tjed, and for all their Toft 
 , treading} the King heard them , and ftar- 
 , tedifrom his bed. When he beheld two 
 | men armed with weapons , and at fuch a 
 tiuhe of nofuCpition: furymot fence made 
 him take no'knovvlege of them, btufoght 
 ito defend himfeife with hi., weapon. 
 Which failing, him , by the rneancs of fo 
 .falfo a Qaeene , and they with their Wea- 
 pons eucry where wounding him : hee 
 caught vp a ftoole , and therewith made 
 his defence fo long as he could , till in the 
 end they depriued him of life, yet neither 
 noife heard, or any fufpition ofmurrhcr. 
 
 Thcking being thus dead, and all well 
 carryed with a fmoothe counteuarrccr 
 Hermgildc po ffefted himfeife of the Pal- 
 lace, intending to make the Queene his 
 wife, as immediately he did . But not- 
 wicbftanding all their clofe packings the 
 ; Lombardes (not long after) came co the 
 knowledge of their Kings death , and in 
 what manner hee was raurthered, which 
 they purpofed to teuenge with all poffible 
 (peed . Wherein they were preuented, 
 for Rofamond and her complices hailing 
 packed vp tpoft ofher Ievvells & treafure 
 Roy all, fled away thence , carrying with 
 them Aimfindg Daughter to King Albo- 
 nine 1 byhisfirft wife. And for their fafer 
 fecurity , they went to Runema, , where 
 then gouerned a Lieutenant of the Em- 
 pire , named Longinus , who kept that 
 place for Tibenm , Sonne to theEmpe- 
 perour, Constantine of Constantinople , by 
 whom they were cnrteoufly entertained. 
 
 Not long after , Longinus becomming 
 enamored of Rofamond-& defirous to en- 
 ioy her in inariage, whereto he found her 
 very tradfoble^ councelled her to procure 
 the death of Hermigllde , & then he would 
 marry her . She that had loft all loue and 
 N n feare 
 
 The maner of 
 the Kings 
 death deter- 
 mined by the 
 Queene 9 ?a. 
 radineand 
 
 rhe valour of 
 Albouinea- 
 gainft his mur 
 derers, tuen 
 in hij death. 
 
 Hermigilde 
 tnarrierh with 
 Rolamondthe 
 Queene. 
 
 The Sigktof 
 Ro'aaioad Si 
 the mqrdircrs 
 to Rauenna, 
 
 Rofamond de- 
 firous to ad. 
 uanccherfelfe 
 by marrying 
 with the Lieu- 
 tenanr, ^on- 
 cludeth the 
 death of Hejr- 
 migiide. 
 
4- 1 
 
 Of honed decerning. 
 
 4 Book 
 
 A treache- 
 rous; womans 
 wickcdnelle 
 met withal], 
 py her owne 
 deuife againft 
 her husband 
 
 The Authors 
 induction to 
 the enfuing 
 
 Hiftory . 
 
 fearc of God,rcfpe<5t of womanhood,and 
 dreadleffe of the fhame of men, coueting 
 withal, to aduance her downefalne eftate, 
 by marrying with theEmperours Lieute- 
 nant 5 gaue to Hermigilde an impoyfoned 
 potion at his comming forth of his Bath, 
 peifwading him, that itwasmoft foue- 
 raignefor his health j by which perfwafi- 
 on he dranke a good part thereof. Brit 
 whenhee found it afterward To affli<5k his 
 body, fo as he plainly perceiiicd himfelfe 
 to be poyfoned ; drawing forth his fword 
 in extremity ofrage, he compelled Rofa- 
 mond to drinke vp all the reft that remay- 
 ned in the Cup 5 fo that atone inftant time 
 they both were iuftly requited for the 
 death of Albouine. Tydings hereof be- 
 ing brought to the Lieutenant Longinus , 
 he caufed the young Lady Aluijindaxo be 
 feized oft,and feni her (with all her jewels 
 and treafure) to the Emperour Tiberius, 
 at Constantinople^ with Paradine alfoasa 
 prifoner: where hauing his eyespulled 
 forth,he liucd’ a while,and then died mod 
 miferably. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 Of a pleaf ant {witty ^and honeft deceit , which 
 a famous and 'vertuous JZueencvfed to 
 her owne husband ; whereby lames, King 
 of Arragon was begotten , with other 
 rememberances both of his birth and 
 death. 
 
 w 33ld 1 
 
 “'r (=;■*' r. 
 
 Well remember, that 
 in reading the Chroni- 
 cle of the Kings of Ar- 
 ragon 5 I finde, that Den 
 Peter , Count of Barce- 
 lona. who was thefea- 
 
 uenth King of Arragon , had Madam Ma- 
 ry in marriage, daughter to the Eaileof 
 Mount /’ey#// 1 #, Nephew to the Emperor 
 of Constantinople , fhe being a Very beau- 
 tifull and vertuous Lady . All which 
 
 notwithftanding, the King was much ad- 
 dicted vnto other women, andvfedfuch 
 (lender teftimony of loue towards his 
 Queene, that hee refufed to keepe her 
 company, as (in the duty of an husband) 
 he flood obliged to doe. This ((range 
 
 behauiour ra the King-, didrauch afdiCt 
 and greeucthe Queene, becaufe they had 
 no cbildeto fucceed in the Kingdome, 
 the greateeft mifery(of all other) that can 
 happen to a well fecled Eftate . Hecre- 
 Vpon, by aduiefe of one of the Kings Pk- 
 ges of his Chamber,who (it may be) had 
 formerly doneferuice in the like affaires ; 
 fhee compaffed themeanes (vnder title 
 of fome one of the Kings chceteft fauou- 
 rites) to bee brought that night to lodge 
 with the King. Such familiar entercour- 
 fes 1 hauing paffed betvveene them, as in 
 fiich wanton feafons are commonly Te* 
 quired, the King perceiuing the day-light 
 meere 3 pproching, in regard bothuf faisi 
 owne honours fafety* and hers, made 
 imeanestoher for heripecdy departure, 
 but (he taking hold of fo good an occafi- 
 oh,(pake thus vnto him. 
 
 My gracious Lord and husband, I 
 am none fuch as (perhaps) you take mee 
 to be, but be well affured, that this night 
 you haue (lept with your true Queene and 
 Wife Vfc what violence you (hall pleafe 
 tomee, fori purpofe not to leaucyour 
 bedjvntillfome man,well deferuing faith 
 andcredite, may be witnefle of my this 
 nights keeping you company . To the 
 ende,chat if the fauour of heauen hath bin 
 fo gracious to me, thatfruite (longdefi- 
 red) may enfue by this aduenture; the 
 world fhal take true notice,that it is your 
 owne. The King perceiuing this honeft 
 deceit of his Queene , appeared to bee 
 well pleafed therewith , and called two 
 Gentlemen of his Chamber, to teftifie 
 the truth, according to her delire, and as 
 (indeed) flood beft with his honour . It 
 fo pleafed God, thatatfitandconueni- 
 enttime, the Queene hauing at that in- 
 ftant time concerned with childe ; at fuch 
 due feafon as the cuftome of women al- 
 loweththem fortrauaile, (hee was dcli- 
 uered of a goodly Sonne, euen on the 
 (irfl day of February, in the yeare one 
 thoufand , one hundred , ninety fixe. 
 Soone after it was borne,the Mother cau- 
 fed it to bee carried to the Church , and 
 (which is a thing deferuing memory) as 
 they which carried the childe entred in- 
 to the Church, the Priefts began to fing, 
 Te Deum laudamus , Wee praife thee O 
 God. Palling from thence vnto another 
 Church , as they were enrring likewife 
 thereinto, the Priefts began to fing the 
 
 Pfalmc 
 
 Want of la 
 full lfluc is 
 the greatef 
 mifery of a 
 kingdoms. 
 
 Shame dare 
 fildomc be 
 feen in brig 
 day-light. 
 
 The wordi 
 theejueert 
 to theKini 
 before fhe 
 would dep 
 from his b 
 
 The conc< 
 cion & bin 
 of lames. 
 
 King of A 
 gon. 
 
 The carri 
 of the cbil 
 to two feu 
 Churches 
 
Xhe Cuftomeof Cynthia. 
 
 ¥ i 
 
 Grange 
 anner of 
 rating the 
 bildc,by 
 jhtingof 
 due Tor- 
 es, tcarmed 
 e twelue 
 joftlei. 
 
 le rerraous 
 ■ alitiesre- 
 i lining in 
 i : Prince. 
 
 twinning 
 t Ifle of 
 iviorica and 
 
 t Cirtyof 
 Crthsge. 
 
 1 e iflue dc- 
 ‘ ndmgfrS 
 lire*. King 
 1 <‘'rragon.8c 
 Miir gracious 
 pdfo, tunes 
 
 hg lames 
 !:ame a 
 onkcbc- 
 i c his death 
 
 Pfalmcof Benedicts Dominos Dcm jfra- 
 el ; Blejfed be the Lord God of Jfrael^h'ich. 
 gaue a great prognofticating & vndoub- 
 ted hope, of fome excellent vertues to 
 facceed in the childe. 
 
 The Father and Mother, not know- 
 ing what name to giuc him,caufed twelue 
 Torches ('of equal! length and makingjto 
 be all lighted inoneinftant, the twelue 
 Torches bearing the feiieral names of the 
 twelue Apoftlcs. With this conclufi- 
 on, that the name of the Torch which 
 firftfayled, or became extingui(hed;tbe 
 felfe- fame name (houldbee giuen to the 
 childe, which happened to be that of S- 
 lames. Heereupon he was named lames , 
 becaufeitwas the name, which the men 
 of Arragon gaue to that Apoftle . Hee 
 prouedtobe an excellent Prince, and of 
 admirable gouernement, both in peace 
 and warre; for hee made a cruel! inuafion 
 vpon the Moores, (being euermore very li- 
 bcrall to his Souldiers . Among other, 
 mod notable matters, hee ieuieda great 
 Army, which he conduced into the lile 
 of Maiorica t that then was in the Moores 
 poftefiion, v here hee fought many ftout 
 battailes. But after he had,a long while 
 beftedged the City, he won it in the ende, 
 and likewife other neighbourirglflands 
 befide . Then comming into his'king- 
 dome of the Moores , efpecially to the Ci- 
 ty of Carthage , hec proued ftill the Con- 
 queror,and neucr fayled in any of his at- 
 tempts. 
 
 He had many children, as well fonnes 
 as daughters, on whom (during his life 
 time^ he beftowed great gifts and goodly 
 eftates. Don Peter , that afterwad was 
 King of Arragon, was his Sonne. Like- 
 wife Don lames. King of Maiorica and Mi- 
 nor ica. He had another that was Arch- 
 bifhop of T olledo. Madame To Hants, who 
 was Queene of Castile ; and Madame Jfa- 
 bell, that was Queene of France ; and Ma- 
 dame Vnaqua, who was married to Don 
 EminuelljVsmcz of CaHile ; and Don Pe- 
 ter , who efpoufed the daughter vnto the 
 King of Nauarre . He liued feuenty and 
 twoyeares.and dyed religioufly, taking 
 on him (before his death) the habiteofa 
 Monke . For he had agreeuousdifeafe, 
 which made him renounce his royall 
 Scepter, with deliberate purpofe, that if 
 he might recouer his health againe, hee 
 would imploy the reft of hisdayes in the 
 
 feruice of God . But weakneffe encrea- 
 fing more and more vpon him, he dyed in 
 the Citty of Valencia, Anno 1 2 66. and at 
 the beginning of the Moneth of Au- 
 guft. 
 
 CHAP.XXXIII. 
 
 Qjran ancient and memorable CuFtome, ob - 
 feruedbythe Inhabitants of the Prouince 
 of Carinthia , at the Coronation of their 
 Prince : and how cruel! their pAni foment 
 is to Theeues. 
 
 Ope Pius the fe- 
 codofthatname, 
 who was a man of 
 great learning, & 
 a diligent inquifi- 
 tourforthe truth 
 ofHiftories, as 
 weehauc in many 
 places formerly 
 alledged, faiethinhis defefiptionof the 
 world 5 that the Prouince of Carinthia , is 
 enclofed within the territory, and vnder 
 the gouernment of AuFtria. Hee like- 
 wife reiateth acuftome, which the Inha- 
 bitants of that Prouince haue anciently 
 obfcrucd,at the ele&ion and Coronation 
 of their Princes; appearing fomc-what 
 ftrange, yethoneft and very commenda- 
 ble. V Vhich cuftome is alfo confirmed 
 by A.Sabellicus , in his tenth Decade :and 
 by Sebastian Munster , in his compofed 
 Cofmography, which is after this man- 
 ner. 
 
 In this Prouince of Carinthia , there 
 is a very great and fpacious plaine of olde 
 ruined buildings, which feeme to bee the 
 foundation of fome former auncient Cit- 
 ty- 
 
 In which place alfo there is a great 
 ftonc, and when obeyfance is to be giuen 
 at the new creation of a Prince; there is 
 a day appointed, and a country labou- 
 rer, or meanc husbandman (allowed to 
 this preheminence in regard of his li- 
 nage ) hath order to feate himfelfe vp- 
 pon thatfame ftonc. On his right hand 
 N n 2 ftaudeth 
 
 Aercat Syluiw 
 in Ccfmogapb 
 Mund hb.j , 
 cap-y. 
 
 A.Sabdlius in 
 Dcca.H:ft. - 
 SebaJi.Mpnfl- 
 in Cvfinogra, ■ 
 
 eparation 
 to the Prin- 
 ces election. 
 
4 1 x The Cuftome of Garinthia. 4. Booke 
 
 The manner 
 of the Princes 
 
 commmg to 
 his election. 
 
 The Princes 
 being at the 
 Scone before 
 himthac muff 
 cleft: him. 
 
 The feuerall 
 Queftions ot 
 the poore 
 husbandman. 
 
 The Earle 
 that carrieth 
 thechecfcft 
 Standard,his 
 a.tfwcr to the 
 poore man. 
 
 The Prince 
 created with 
 aboxcon the 
 c»rc. 
 
 ftandeth a poore Cow, that hath lately 
 caiucd, which hee holdeth fattened by a 
 cordejand on his left hand ttandeth a very 
 leane and wretched Marc,tycd in like ma- 
 ner, and round about him is nomeane 
 crowd oflabourers and country Boores. 
 In this place, and at this Scone,thc Prince 
 thatistobcenftalled, mutt make his ap- 
 parance attended with a great number of 
 menonhorfe-backc, rydingin veryfor- 
 mall order , with twelue Banners borne 
 before him: among which there is one 
 more large and lightly then all the reft, 
 carried by an Earle, thereto admitted by 
 efpeciall priuiledgc. 
 
 The Arch-Duke, Prince or great Lord 
 howloeuer yc mcanc to tearme him, clo- 
 thed in a Shcpheards habitc,commeth to 
 the Stone wheron the poore man ftttcth, 
 & as he percciucth him to approch fomc- 
 whatneere, hee demandeth with a loud 
 voyce,what he is, thatcommeth towards 
 him with fuch glory and felicity ? Anfwer 
 isinftantly made him, that it is the man, 
 who commeth to bee created Prince of 
 the Country . Then as it were with a 
 voycelike thunder, the labourer cryeth 
 out.Is he a iuft 1 udge ? Will he wel main- 
 taineiufticc< , Will hee preferue the de- 
 fence and fafety of this Country ? Is hee a 
 man frankc,and free-borne ? Is he valiant, 
 vercuous,and worthy of honour andre- 
 uerence? Is he a Chriftian ? Is hee a De- 
 fender of the faith of Iefus Chrift And 
 all the company maketb anfwer, that he is 
 fuch a man, and will fo continue. Then 
 he beginnetb againc,and maketh another 
 demand.By what right or rcafon comcth 
 he to ditpoftlficmeof thisplace, which 
 belongeth onely to me , ? To which quefti- 
 on, the Earle that beareth the chccfeft 
 Standard replyeth thus. If thou wilt quit 
 and forfake this place, threefcore Ducates 
 of gold (hall be frankly giuen thee, & this 
 Cow, as alfo this Marc (hall both be thine 
 owne, beftde the rich Robe, which our 
 King didlaft of all put off, fhall alfo bee 
 thine: moreouer,thou and thy family fhal 
 bee free, from paying any manner of tri- 
 bute. After thefe words, the Prince ap- 
 prochcth neerc to the Stone, & the poore 
 man giueth him a gentle blow on the 
 checke,commandinghim (in any cafe) to 
 be a good Iufticer : & fo defeendingfrom 
 rhe Stone, he leadeth along with him the 
 Cow and Mare, and departetb. 
 
 Then the Prince difmountingfrom his 
 horfe,afcendcth vp,and fittethvpon the 
 ftonc, where drawing (oorth his Sword, 
 and turning to each fide of the ftonc, fti'd 
 flourifhiug the weapon round aboutjr m j 
 heemaketh a folemne promife before a. 
 the people, vttcring the words as loud as' 
 he can fpeake, that he will be a iuft ludge, 
 and a good Prince. This done,one bring- 
 eth him (in a Shepheards bonnet) afmall 
 quantity of water to drinke: and fo-defeen- 
 ding from the ftonc, hee rc-mounteth on 
 horlebackc, andrydeth on to a Church 
 with all his company, there to heare Mas. 
 Which being finifhed, hee changcth his 
 former plainc and rurall garments, to ve- 
 ry Royall and Princely habites : and after 
 a pompeous Dinner with his whole train, 
 hereturneth againeinto the open fieldc, 
 where hee heareth all the Officers of Iu- 
 fticefpeake vntohim, to^nftruft him in 
 the lawes of the Country : and thefe arc 
 the vftiall ceremonies , obferued at the 
 creation of euery Prince. 
 
 There is another cuftome in vfe among 
 thefe people,for the punifhment of thefts 
 and robberies ; which I hold to be vniuft, 
 and ouer-cruellj efpeciallyto beevfeda- 
 mong Chriftians . For hauing but fomc 
 note or apprehenfion onely, that fuch a 
 man ftandeth in repute to be a theefcjthcy 
 forthwith fend him to execution, without 
 any other proceeding againft him. Then 
 three dayes after his death, they examine 
 the witnefles with all care and diligence ; 
 when if it fhall appeare by folcmne inqui- 
 fition, thatheprouethtobeguiltyof the 
 crimes alledgcd 5 they fuffer him to bang 
 vpon the Gibbet , vntill his limbe* fall 
 peeccmcale from him. But if he be found 
 to be innocent, they take him thence, and 
 giuc him honourable obfequies and fune» 
 rail, with many prayers and almcs-deeds, 
 for the faluation of his foule. 
 
 With this feucrity doe tbeychaftife 
 theeues and robbers ,neuertheiefle, I read 
 of fome other Nations, that greatly haue 
 fupported and countenanced them there- 
 in. As the Egiptians> of whom Aulut Gel- 
 Ims writeth in bis Attick nights . And 
 the lAcedomians likewife, who permitted 
 their children to bee theeues, andlearne 
 climbing in at windovvcs,and wandring a- 
 broad in the night feafon, that they might 
 be the morebolde and hardy forwarre. 
 Notwithftanding 3 £»r4^ a hee that gauc 
 
 Lawes 
 
 The Prince 
 mounteth c 
 the Stone. 
 
 The Prince: 
 promife be- 
 torc all the 
 people. 
 
 The Prince 
 changcihhi 
 humble gar 
 tr.ems. 
 
 A crudl cf 
 mony.fori 
 puniflwirn 
 of theeues 
 robbers, toi 
 barbarous 
 mor.g Chi' 
 ftians. 
 
 A poore r 
 compenct 
 the Ioffe 
 manslifc 
 repusatiot 
 
 Aal.Geliiu, 
 Nefi. Attic 
 
 11. 
 
iChap. 34- Of the beginning of Times, &c. 413 
 
 ma- 
 
 ; D.cohisfe- 
 ! ucLawa- 
 g;lft alt — 
 
 . a jof thefts, 
 
 I ai Solons 
 negation 
 Teof. 
 
 A what time 
 ti hanging 
 0 aeeues 
 firft or* 
 died. 
 
 fci are na- 
 il lly defi- 
 ro to know 
 linings 
 *hloeuer. 
 
 T benefic 
 ^ntempla- 
 -< and ftudy 
 ' r *igb and 
 dicult mac- 
 
 Lawcs vntothe Athenians , made one a- 
 mong the reft; wherein he commanded, 
 that euery kinde of theft fnould bee puni- 
 fhed with the penalty of death . J n re- 
 gard whereof, Solon faide, thathec had 
 written that Law with blood, which made 
 him (afterward) to allay and mitigate it. 
 The cuftome which yet to this day isob- 
 ferued for hanging of theeues, was fiift of 
 all appointed by the Empcrour Frede- 
 ricke, the third of that name ; according 
 as Lodouicus Viuesfcvsi learned man in all 
 Artes and Sciences, writeth in the third 
 Booke of his Difciplines. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIIII. 
 
 In what part of the Zodiaque the Sunne and 
 Mo one , and likewij e the other Planets 
 were , at their fir ft creating . Alfo of the 
 beginning of yeares , and the courfe of 
 times . 
 
 HE learned Phi- 
 lofophers fay , 
 that men are na- 
 turally curious & 
 couetous cfkno- 
 ledge.Morcouer, 
 fuch is the zeale 
 of their affedion 
 in this cafe, and 
 the bent of humane vnderftandingfo full 
 of ftrange queftionings, as they cannot 
 content themfelues to know fuch things 
 as they may with fomc eafe comprehend 
 onely : but ouer and befide, they are feru- 
 tinous and fearching (through bold pre- 
 litmption) to know fuch caufes as are ve- 
 ry hard,and almoft hnpoflible. Nor hath 
 this painefull defire beene altogether 
 fruidefte and vaine, though many times it 
 fayled, and came farre fhort of expecta- 
 tion : becaufe by contemplation and con- 
 tinuall ftudy, they haue found out fuch 
 matters,as feemed before vtterly impofli- 
 ble andfupernaturall, or that they fhoukl 
 any way be attayned vnto by the capacity 
 of men . As namely,the motions of the 
 Heauensjthe courfe of the Planets and o- 
 ther ScarreSjWith their feuerall influences 
 and power, and the like things befide 1 a- 
 
 The Authors 
 
 purpofe in 
 his Chapter* 
 
 Curious que- 
 hionsj.ecco- ; 
 
 ueted to be 
 knowne. 
 
 Ariftotlc ansi 
 the oihcr Phi- 
 loir- i'hcrs o- 
 piniGtiof the 
 wjald. 
 
 Two opinions 
 concerning 
 the Sun and 
 Mo ne at the 
 worlds crea- 
 tion. 
 
 mong which is comprized my prefenc in- 
 tended argument,and what in this Chap- 
 ter I purpofed to difcourfeon,to wit-how 
 to know the beginning of times & yeares; 
 andon what day the world b.eg-.m, orto 
 fpeake better ; when, or in what feafon 
 God created the world ; when began the 
 yeareand times ; and where was the Sun, 
 or where God placed it at firft, when hee 
 began his courfe ; St likewife the Moone 
 with the other Starres and Planets. 
 
 Arittotle did little care for thefeque- 
 ftions,and infinite other Philofophers be- 
 fide, who thorovv defetft of the light of 
 faith, did verily beleeue, that the world 
 .was cternall, without any beginning or 
 ending. But fuch as haue declared them- 
 fellies not to be ignorant in thele things, 
 but verily beleeued the beginning of 
 times, f'eeme to ftand diuided betweene 
 two opinions . There are fome among 
 them, who fay, that in the inftant when 
 the world was created, the Sunne was 
 found to be in the firft point of Aries ^ or 
 theRamme, which is in the Equinodtiall 
 of Summer, the time comming then to 
 the eleuenth day of March. Others fay, 
 that the world began, the Sunne then be- 
 ing in the firft point of Libra, orthe Bal- 
 ances, which is the other Equinoctial! of 
 Winter, commonly happening inthefe ^ J, ^ AuLe - 
 our dayes, on the thirteenth ut foure- 
 teenth day of September . Of this opi- 
 nion were diuers Egiptians y Arabes , and , 
 
 Creekes likewife ; according as Lincolnien- iXmoh.'m 
 (is reporteth.in aTreatife ofthe world, ' rra£l - Mu ^ 
 which he wrote to Pope Clement ; & Vw- 
 centiws in his hiftoricall Mirrour. 
 
 Such as haue followed this opinion, 
 alledge a reafon for it,which (in my judg- 
 ment) is very weake,and of no force. For e khspene 
 they fay ,that then the principal! fruitesof beginning 6 
 the earth were fully ripe, and in the very , 
 beftof their fauour; becaufe it was moftj 
 requifite,that(uuhebeginning)thc earth | 
 fhould prefent it felfe in the height of, 
 pcrfe&ion . To this purpofe, they pro- 
 duce authority out of Deuteronomy, Dcut.^*.}. 
 where it is faid ; That Cod made all things • 
 perfect and compleate . There are fome 1 
 others, who affirme, that the cntranceof Theentrance 
 times,and of yearcSjWas on the very grea- and 
 
 teft day of all other; which was then, 1 au * 
 when the Sunne entred into the figne 
 of Cancer , as now it is the eleuenth or 
 twelfth day of Iune. Julius Firmicm , an 
 N n 5 ancient 
 
 r,' cent. in 
 Mir.HiJiouale, 
 
 A reafon al- 
 Icdged for the 
 
4-14- Of the beginning of Times, &c. 4.B00 
 
 iSd 
 
 Iid.Tirm'icus 
 in lib. = .de 
 crc it.Mund. 
 
 Thefignc Leo , 
 the houfe of 
 th« Sunne. 
 
 The moft pro 
 tnble opinion 
 i ot all ocher. 
 
 S.Hicrpmc. 
 
 S.dmbrofe. 
 
 S.BaJilc. 
 
 The ful agree 
 
 mentofall 
 
 together. 
 
 On what day 
 was the pafii- 
 onofourblef- 
 fed Sauiour. 
 
 Concerning 
 the firfc Mo- 
 ncth of the 
 yeare. 
 
 Containing 
 part of March 
 and part of 
 Aprill. 
 
 Vincctit.in 
 
 Elpac.in Traci. 
 «firolc°. 
 
 ancient Author, and of great authority in 
 Aftrologye 3 in the beginning of his third 
 Booke,which he wrote of the worlds cre- 
 ation,faith : That when the world began , 
 the Sunne was in the fift degree of the figne 
 Leo 1 which is thefignc wherein hee hath 
 moft dominion, becaufc it is called the 
 houfe of the Sunne : the like hefaieth,in 
 difeouering the other Planet$ 3 by their or- 
 der and degrees. 
 
 But that which rellifheth of moft rea- 
 foninallthefe opinions, and appeareth 
 moft conformable to truth, is ;that when 
 both time and theheauens began to bee 
 mooued; the Sun was in the firft point of 
 Aries, which is (with vs) in March, and at* 
 which time is the entrance of Summer. 
 This is affitmed (befide all other reafons 
 that we can alledge ) by the greater part 
 of Hiftorians, as well Chriftians as Hea- 
 thens 5 among whom are S. Hieromefi>. 
 Ambrofefi.Bajile^nd others, who doe all 
 maintaine , that the beginning of the 
 world j and likewifeof the yeare, was in 
 the Equinod iall of our Summer . And 
 although there may appeare fome diffe- 
 rence among them, becaufe fome will 
 haue the worlds begining to be in March, 
 and others in Aprill : it may well bee en- 
 dured, for they all agree together, that it 
 was in the Equino&iall, which now is in 
 March . Notwithftanding,as wee haue 
 formerly affirmedjthe Equino&iall is not 
 alwaies firme or conftant:for Iefus Chrift 
 fuffered his paftion on the fine and twen- 
 tieth day of March, which was then the 
 Equinodtiall, and now it is the eleuenth 
 day of the fame Moneth, whereby may 
 well be prefumed, that hecretofore it was 
 in Aprill. 
 
 For this caufe,(bme would haue April 
 to be the firft Moneth,and others March} 
 yet notwithftanding , they all fay, that 
 whethe Sun enters into the firft point or 
 degree of Aries, then is the Equino&iall. 
 This opinion is grounded on the Scrip- 
 ture, eipecially on the twelfth Chapter of 
 Exodus, where it is faid : The Moneth * 
 Nifan (which is March with vs) is theen~ 
 trance to your yeare. Vincentiusjn the be- 
 ginning of his hiftoricall Mirrour, faith : 
 The Hebrewes began their yeare in March , 
 becaufe in the like Moneth was the Equinoc- 
 tial^ when as the world began . This opi- 
 nion was likewife heldeby (omeof the 
 Gentiles; as £^winhis Aftrologicall 
 
 Treatife, where he faith: The Chaldeans 
 being very great Astrologers, beleeuedhke- 
 wifejhat on the firft day when the world was 
 madeyhe Sunne entred into the firft point or 
 degree of Aries : and this is alfo confident- 
 ly maintained,by the moft part of Aftro- 
 logcrs,both ancient and modernc. Ther- 
 forewhen the Sunne came in his courfe 
 thither, or to that Signc ; then was the be- 
 ginning of the yeare, and thence enfued 
 theprincipall or beginning day. For it 
 is a matter moft manifeft,thar the firft day 
 wherein the world began to be made, was 
 alfo made the firft day of the yeare.xonfi- 
 dering,that till then, there was neyther 
 time nor yeare. And therefore the figne 
 of Aries is reckoned (aboueall the reft) 
 to be the firft in order among the twclue 
 fignes. 
 
 Now, as when we come to iudgeof 
 the reuolution of yeares, and things to 
 happe thcrin,as of neceffity we muft equal 
 the figures, by the beginning ofthe world; 
 euenfbit isascafie toprooue,thatGod 
 placed the Sunne in the firft degree of this 
 figne, at the beginning and creation of 
 the world. And this may bee conie&u- 
 red without any great labor, by our profe 
 made in thefixt Chapter ofthe feuenth 
 Book, in our firft Volume,whcre difeour- 
 fing on the time and day , when as our 
 bleffed Lord and Sauiour fuffered; it is 
 affirmed, that the Sunne was in the felfc- 
 famcat the creation, as it was when the 
 great Sunne of rightcoufnefTc made the 
 regeneration of the world,fuffering death 
 and paffion in humane flefh,and that hap 
 pened (as is formerly faide) in the Equi- 
 no&ial of Summer,which is an argument 
 and prefuppofition, that euenfo hee pla- 
 ced it,when as he created it. 
 
 Moreouer,it appeareth very credi- 
 ble, that it was fo made, becaufe fuch as 
 know any thing in Aftrologye, and in the 
 
 Corcernin] 
 thebeginni: 
 ofthe year 
 what Monc 
 andonwha 
 day. 
 
 Aries the 1 
 in order a 
 mong the 
 fignes. 
 
 Of thetitt 
 and day m 
 as Chi iff 
 fered his I 
 fion/orup 
 red with tl ' 
 day ofthe 
 worlds crc 
 cion. 
 
 At what t 
 the Sunne 
 Iuminatet 
 
 Sphere, do well perceiue, that the Sunne the world 
 
 entring into the degree of this figne, and 
 making his reuolution by the fpaceof a 
 whole day: there is not any part of the 
 world, which he leaueth vnlookt on with 
 his bright fplendour . And rhis he doth 
 notin any other place of the Zodiaque, 
 becaufe in what place elfcfbeuer hecis; 
 there are fome parts of the earth where he 
 is not feene that day; butbeeing in this 
 firft degree, as we haue faide, there is no 
 place where he is vnfeene, as lice walketh 
 
 along 
 
 gether,wi 
 the clesrc 
 dianceofl 
 beames, 
 
jChap 
 
 ; j:e afon al* 
 I ] gcd of 
 jjdconfc- 
 tenccfor 
 i : Smmes 
 appca- 
 
 'S' 
 
 ;ainft fuch 
 ; maintaine 
 t ; worlds 
 i ginning in 
 i: Equinoc- 
 1 11 of winter 
 
 1 what time 
 i lie begin ■ 
 r g of the 
 -ring. 
 
 Che Ro- 
 me y care, 
 b inning the 
 
 fi day of 
 huary. 
 
 A rc. Fane in 
 
 h 
 
 Acrob.inlib. 
 
 t 
 
 HmFaJt. 
 
 firft Tea - 
 j It that Ada 
 a Eac faw 
 it he world 
 j w the 
 i^.ingtime, 
 
 3f. Of the beginning of Times, c&c. 4.15 
 
 along in his diurnal courfe,or dayes iour- 
 ney. And it ftandeth with good reafon 
 and conueniency, that the firft day of the 
 Sunnes fetting foorth on prograce , hee 
 fhould begin in fuch a place, where hee 
 maybeft vifitethc whole world with his 
 beames . And that it fhould bee in the 
 figne Aries, rather then in that of Libra, 
 appeareth plainly by onr former relation, 
 that on the day of our Lords paflion, the 
 Sunne was in the felfc-fame place, there- 1 
 fore there is fome particular power in j 
 this figne. 
 
 Holding this opinion then for the 
 mod certaine, I fay,that the reafon alled- 
 ged,by fuch as would h2ue the beginning 
 of the world,to bee in the EquinodHall of 
 September,is very weake . For it is not 
 fumcient to fay, that all the fruites were 
 ripe and mellow; in regard it is novni- 
 uerfall rule : for when the fruites are ripe- 
 ned towards the Northerne latitude,they 
 are not foin the South, but wholly quite 
 contrary. And therefore I craue no helpe - 
 of their reafon, who fay, that the Equino- 
 diall of March (already prooued)is the 
 beginning of the Spring-time, & of flow- 
 ers ouer all the earth, all things beeing the 
 in procreation ; for if with vs it be the be- 
 ginning of Spring-time, it is then winter 
 in the Southerne parts. Let our rcafons 
 then fuflice, & the authority of fuch wor- 
 thy men, to cleare all other doubt or tem- 
 ple ; although the Romanc yeare, now in 
 vfe, feemeth to begin the firft day of Ia- 
 nuary :for this matter came lb to pafle, 
 onely dirough the fuperftitious deuotion, 
 which the Gentiles had to their God la- 
 run, coucting to haue their yeare beginne 
 with his name, as the Chriftians began 
 theirswith theNatiuity of Iefus Chrift, 
 albeit the yeare doth not then begin. 
 
 The Romanes (in like manner,) be- 
 gan their yeare in March, according as 
 Marcus Karro writeth, and Macrobiua in 
 his firft Book c 3 Ouid in his Fafts^ and ma- 
 ny more befidc. Alfo Godfhewed his 
 immenfe goodnefle, in placing our firft 
 Parents Adam and £»<?, in the Northerne 
 parts of the earth,whenhe banifhed them 
 out of the terreftriall Paradife; & that the 
 firft teafon which they faw in this world, 
 was the Spring-time, finding the earth to 
 be greene & flowiy, with the ayre mildc, 
 fweete and temperare , which was done 
 for the confolation of their mifery and 
 
 nakednefle, and fo they could not haue 
 found it, if it had not becne Spring-time. 
 
 This matter being fufticiencly proo- 
 ued, wee muft know that there are other 
 Planets, and efpecialiy theMoone, as be- 
 ing one of the principall, whom lome do 
 maintaine, to be fet by God in contenti- 
 on with the Sunne, on the firft day of her 
 creation. Others fay, that fhe was in op- 
 pofition.and at the full . Saint AuguHine 
 reporteth thefe two opinions,in his booke 
 vpon Genefis ,the fift Chapter, faying fur- 
 ther, that fuch as maintaine her to bee in 
 oppofitionjandatchefull; do alledge for 
 their reafon ; that it was very inconueni- 
 ent, that at her beginning , God fhould 
 create her any way defetuous . Others 
 vrdge the contrary, and fay it is more cre- 
 dible ; that fhe began her firft day in con- 
 iun<ftion,cncreafing in her age anfwera- 
 ble to our account. But to quiet this 
 controuerfie,I fay fin mine opinion) that 
 God at fuch time as he created her 5 mads 
 her at full, and in oppofition of the Sun. 
 And it feemeth, that this iudgement is 
 themoft receiued, as of §,Auguytine, in 
 the place before alledged, and Rab&nus 
 on the twelfth Chapter of Exodus, faith 
 the very fame. This appeareth conforma- 
 ble to holy Scripture, where it is faide : 
 God made two great lights, the greater light 
 to gouernc the day ,and thelejjer light to illu- 
 minate the night . Now in the very fame 
 inftant as the Sunne began his light, hee 
 gaue fplendour to the moity of the world, 
 becaufe in that moity or halfeparr, hee 
 made day . But the other moity could 
 haue no light of the Sunne, by reafon of 
 the earths fhadow; therefore it feemeth 
 confonant to reafon, that in the other 
 moity of the earth, where it was nighr,the 
 Moone fhould extend her office of (Li- 
 ning. For like as they were both created 
 at one inftant ; fo fhould they both fulfill 
 their offices in one and the fame inftant, 
 and the one to gcuerne the day, as the o- 
 ther the night, according to the words of 
 the Text, verefied apparantly, that the 
 world was wholly lightened at one & the 
 fame time. 
 
 Contrariwite,ifthc Moone had bene 
 in coniun&ion, the light common and v- 
 niuerfall could not haue cometill fifteene 
 dayes after; and befide, three or foure 
 dayes muft needs haue pafted, before fhe 
 could lend any light to the earth, and that 
 
 muft 
 
 Of the Moon 
 f aid iobe in 
 coniundion 
 with the Sun 
 siher creati- 
 on. 
 
 Aug.inGcn. 
 
 cap.!. 
 
 Others ho'd 
 her to be in 
 oppofition. 
 
 The Authors 
 iudgement in 
 this caie. 
 
 Rabarns in Ex- 
 od.cap . 1 1 . 
 
 Gen. 1,1 6. 
 
 The feuerail 
 Officesofthc 
 Surr.eand 
 Moone tor 
 night & day, 
 to be both 
 done at cne 
 inftant. 
 
 Again# the 
 coniundion 
 of the Moone 
 with the Sun 
 at that time. 
 
4*i 6 
 
 Of the beginning of Times, &c. 4.Boota 
 
 muftbe but very little too, eucnaswhen it 
 
 hey cannot bee difeerned on the' earth.' 
 
 
 V 
 
 ve fee her to be but four or fine daies old. 
 
 Notwithftanding, beeing created accor- 
 
 
 1 
 
 rherefore it was veryconuenable, that < 
 
 ding to the will of God It fujjiceth (faith 
 
 
 jt 
 
 hefe two famous lights fhold illuminate 
 
 Augustine') that they were made, in beeing * 
 
 tug.in Gin. 
 
 t 
 
 hcearthatoncinftant. Ifay moreouer, j 
 
 perfected by the hand of God , who/e workes 1 
 
 ap.6, 
 
 !t 
 
 hat the Mooi.e then beine inoppofition 
 
 (in what kinde foeuer they be) are perfect. 
 
 
 Of lier then ' 
 being mop. j| 
 
 with the Sunne, fhee muft needs haue her 
 jeing on the o ther fide of the figne Libra, 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 ' | 
 
 polition with | , 
 the Sunne* 
 
 : or in her fo being, fhe performd the fame 
 
 . j 
 
 day the effe&s as the S urine did, illumina- 
 ting all the world, by her meafurable pace 
 of that dayes iourny j which elfe fhe could 
 not haue done, if fhe had bin in any other 
 place of the Zodiaque.Heereby it appea- 
 red, that this opinion isthemoft likely 
 although Julius Firmicus will needs fay, 
 that the Moone (at the time of ber crea- 
 
 That men may learne examples by Birdes , 
 Flyes^WormeS) and other Creatures , to 
 leade the courf lofa •vertuous life. 
 
 X A ZEehaue already declared in our | 
 * * firft Volume,howBeafts & Birds 
 
 * 
 
 1 
 
 
 tion)had herfirft featingin the fifteenth 
 
 In the fiftci 
 Chapter of 
 the 7-Bookc 
 
 
 degree of the figne Cancer^ where fhee af- 
 
 haue enftrudled men in a great part of the 
 
 
 fedteth mod to bc-& of this opinio is Ma- 
 
 properties appertaining toPhyficke, by | 
 
 MaoobjnUb. i 
 
 crobws, in his firll hook of Scipiosd reamc. 
 
 purging andpreferuing themfeluesfrom 
 
 
 de Somti.Scip. 
 
 As for the other Planets, ic is very diffi • 
 cult to certifie them, and leffe profitable 
 to know them : in which refpedt ,1 am wil- 
 ling to bellow the leffe panics on them. 
 
 harmes : now I am briefely to entreate, 
 how their example may bee profitable to 
 vs, both in body and foulc. And vndoub- 
 tedly,whofoeuer wil confider & contem- 
 
 
 lul.Fimk.in 
 
 Neuertheldfe, Julius Firmicus , inhisfe- 
 
 plate,on the nature & properties abiding 
 
 
 hbz.de a eat. 
 
 cond Booke before allcdged, is fo bold as 
 
 in bcafisj fhallnot onely thence deriue 
 
 
 Mund. 
 
 to name the pLvtswhere each of them is 
 feated,fay;tig : Satnrne fhould bee in the 
 figne Capri come 5 Jupiter in Sagittarius ; 
 Mars in Scorpio ; Venus in Libra - & Mars 
 
 good enftru&ions for life and fafecy of our 
 humane bodies : but rules and examples 
 befide,ofgood, commendable, and ver- 
 tuous manners. Why do not men flriue 
 
 Concord ar 
 amity amo 
 
 
 in Virgo ; which arc the fignes wherein 
 
 to purchafe peace with their neighbours j 
 
 
 they haue moft power, and being fignes 
 
 feeing what concord and amity is among 
 
 brute beaA 
 
 
 likewife appointed to thefe Planets. Elpa- 
 
 Beaflsof allkindes, ajrdhow they keepe 
 
 exam t ’k(i t 
 
 Elpaciu in 
 Trail. Aftrolog. 
 I oan. Agrican. 
 
 cus himfelfe maintayneth as much,accor' 
 
 company, vnite themfelues together in 
 
 
 ding as Joannes Agricamu declareth in his 
 
 each kinde,and Band defenfiuc one for a- 
 
 
 in Sum.Amc. 
 
 Summary, entitled Agricano^ with Macro - 
 
 nother ? Why fhame they not to bee 
 
 
 Macroban lib. 
 deSom.Sdp. 
 
 bins in his fore-named Booke of Somno 
 
 flothfull and negligent, perceiuing & ob* 
 
 SlothfuJnci 
 
 Scipionis, and thereunto confenteth Julius 
 
 feruing the care and follicitude of the 
 
 and neglige 
 rtprouedb; 
 the Ante. 
 
 
 Firmicus ^ naming exprefly the fame figns, 
 yet there are others, who haue thought. 
 
 Ant, and after what manner fhee maketh 
 her prouifionin Summer for Winter > 
 
 
 that in the recited inffant, all the Planets 
 
 WhatvafTals and fubieCts are they, that 
 
 Loyp & du 1 
 
 
 were found to be in conjunction with the 
 
 will not feme and honor their good Prin- 
 
 to Princes 
 
 Gault. in lib. de 
 
 ' Sunne. Gaultier us fhe Monke,in his book 
 
 eesjnoting with what loue and obedience 
 
 taught by 
 
 M.und.cap.%. 
 
 jofthe Ages of the world, faith, thatthe 
 ancient Indians held firmely this opinion. 
 
 poore little Bees feme and honour their 
 King, and that which they doc for him be- 
 
 Bees. 
 
 
 As for my s elfe, lam of the minde, that 
 
 fide? In which refpedhfuch Common- 
 
 
 The Planets 
 not then in 
 
 1 God did then fet the Planets in fuchdi- 
 
 weales as haue no Prince, but enioyall 
 
 Againft coj 
 
 jftant places, one from another, efpecially 
 
 things in common $ may not they learne 
 
 mon weale 
 that haue n 
 Piincc. 
 
 coniunftion 
 
 I from the Sunne j that onfuch achofen 
 
 an example of liuing in peace and con- 
 
 with the Sun 
 
 |d ay, each one of them might illuminate 
 the earth with his beames. Which could 
 not be, theybeeingin coniundlion with 
 the Sunne,becaufehis prefence,within a* 
 
 cord, by imitation of the poorc Ants, who 
 are fo great in multirude,and yet preferue 
 an order of peace &iuftice among them- 
 felues ? And why do not great Lords and 
 
 0( clcmei 
 qnd manlu 
 
 
 ny certaine fpace or proportion, fo hinde- 
 
 Princes confider, whatmanfueruae and 
 
 
 reth the greateft lufter of their light, that 
 
 clemency ail of them are obliged vnto$ 
 
 tude. 
 
 
 when 
 
 
Chap.35. Inducements to vertuousJife. 
 
 ¥7 
 
 limility and 
 i vlincfl'e of 
 inde. 
 
 lithfull loue 
 imarifgCj 
 iftrufled by 
 i’eonsand 
 : rtle-Doucs 
 
 . nbrtf.in 
 i mjc Nupt. 
 
 ( ntinency 
 t ght (al- 
 ii ft) by all 
 kde of 
 Eifts. 
 
 E iroples of 
 inpcrance- 
 
 iff goodor- 
 jp in beha- 
 uur. 
 
 f good and 
 
 lrralhoulc 
 
 l:ping. 
 
 i ity in chil- 
 t ;n towards 
 ::ir patents. 
 
 I'aneeom- 
 ! teed tho- 
 1 w fearc and 
 
 ( j 
 
 ithfulnefi’e, 
 endfiiip,& 
 od turnes 
 ceiucd. 
 
 when they but behold the King of Bees, 
 who doth no offence, neyther worketh a- 
 ny difpleafure to the very meaneft and fil- 
 lieft of his Subic<5b. ? 
 
 Our great Seigniors and high-mind- 
 ed men, may learne humility ofthe Ca- 
 mell,who falleth on his knees, to accept a 
 heauyand ouer-chargeable burden, lruc 
 and loyall married couples, may take ex- 
 ample by the good cuftome among fome 
 Birds: efpscially Pigeons and Turtle- 
 Doues, noting both in the Male and Fc- 
 male,thac nothingbut death can impeach 
 their continuall companying, or hinder 
 eyther from their firft choyle . I finde 
 written tnoreoucr, concerning Turtle- 
 Doues, that the one dying, the other re- 
 mained! in the condition of a widdow, & 
 finifheth the remainder of her life in wid- 
 dowhood. Saint Ambrofe writeth, that 
 widdowed women may learne chaftity of 
 theTurtle-Doue. As touching continen- 
 cy,all beafh (well neere)do lellon vs thcr- . 
 in: for after the Female hath concerned, 
 (he neuer fcekcth,or hath any appetite to 
 the Male,till her full time be determined. 
 They arc likewife examples of tetnprance 
 in all vices ;becaufe they eatc no more 
 then fufficeth tomaintainclife, neyther 
 fleepe they any more then ncccfsity re- 
 quireth. 
 
 To keepe our felues well and difcreetly 
 gouerned, the Pcacoke may be our dire- 
 ction. For defence and maintenance of 
 ourhoufes,as alfo to Hue liberally among 
 our people ; *what better enftniCtcr can 
 we haue then the Cock ? For he will part 
 with the food out of his owne Beake, to 
 giue it to his Hens, and when need requi- 
 reth,hc will expofe himfelfe to all perils 
 in their defence. The great obligation, 
 wherein children ftandeth bound to their 
 Parents, and how they ought to feme and 
 afsift them, the Storke plainly witncflechj 
 by nourifhing their aged Parents in their 
 owne nefts,as they fedde andmaintayned 
 them in their youth . Why fhould not 
 men blufhand beafhamed, to commit 
 frailty and finne through fearc, knowing 
 the inuincible courage of the Lyonf 
 Faithfulncffe, friendfhip , and acknow- 
 ledgement of receiued benefits, wee arc 
 notably taught by the meerc bchauiour 
 of Dogs; that neuer forget the Mafters 
 they haue ferued , but continually loue 
 them, neuer ceafsing to bee thankfull for 
 
 the pooreft bread theyeate. Ifa man 
 would benefit himfelfe by the vie of ano- 
 ther mans goods, yet without any harmc 
 or iniury done him; let him fo carry him- 
 felfin that cafe, as doth the litrle laboring 
 Bee,who draweth hony out ofthe faireft 
 flowers, and yee no wrong at all done to 
 them. 
 
 What meanes and order we fhould 
 daily obferue,for healthfull conferuation 
 of our liues,w c arc not to learne it of any 
 onebeaft onely, but ofmany, that know 
 what food doth fooneft offend them, as 
 alfo in with-drawing from one place to a- 
 nother, according to the mutation of 
 times. Moreouer, they will liueinluch 
 foyles, as are anfwerable to their com- 
 plexions and natures.-excclling men here- 
 in as well as in all other things bcfidc. 
 Why fhould not men be abfolutely lcar- 
 ned,and ignorance in any thing quite rc 
 moued from them, beeing endued with 
 hearing and vnderftanding : confidering 
 that an Elephant learncth whatfoeuer is 
 (hewne and taught him; a Dog attaineth 
 to many familiar qualities ; and Birds can 
 fpeakc, being thereto enftru&ed? He that 
 heareth the Nightingales fweer Songs, 
 and fome other mellodious Birds; how 
 can he but defirc to fing imifically? V Vhy 
 couetnot men to be excellent builders, 
 beholding the Swallowes skilfullenftru- 
 Cfion; what arte fhee declareth for her 
 owne dwelling, and with what diuerfity 
 of matter it is compofcd ? What better 
 Gcometry,thenthat ofthe Spidet? What 
 better Aft rologyc, then that ofthe Ante, 
 &likcwifc of a Fifh (according to Galen) 
 called * Vranofcopos , that hauing but one 
 cye,yetlookes continually vp to heauen ? 
 Haue men rcafon and iudgemcnt,and yet 
 are mcerely ignorant in thefe Artes ? 
 
 How many other induftrious and cx 
 cellcnt perfections arc in brute Bcafts, 
 which men cither haue,or elfe may learne 
 of them ? Paffiges vnder ground, making 
 of Caues in the earth , and knowledge 
 how to dwell in them ; came they not firft 
 from the Mole and Fox Therearecer- 
 taine little Wormcs, in Latine called Se- 
 m,thatenftru£ted themeanesand man- 
 ner to fpin and make Silke.Ncxt,the Spi 
 der taught how to fpin thred for cloth, & 
 fo to make Nets, whereby to catch Birds. 
 Men learned of Beafts tofwim in the wa- 
 ter, for there is no one of them but can do 
 
 Benefit recei- 
 ued without 
 prejudice. 
 
 ^ealthfull 
 prdeiuation 
 of life. 
 
 Abfolute lear. 
 inn g and vn- 
 derftaii^mg. 
 
 Skill in Mu. 
 lique. 
 
 Arte in buil- 
 ding. 
 
 Geometry. 
 
 Aftrologyc. 
 
 Galen in lib .4 
 
 * A Fifti 
 whofe eye 
 is alwayes 
 direded vp- 
 ward. 
 
 It: 
 
 Dwelling vn 
 der ground. 
 
 Making of 
 Si.ke. 
 
 Making of 
 cloth. 
 
 Catching of 
 '■irds. 
 
 Swimming in 
 the water. 
 
4.18 
 
 Inducements to vertuouslife. 4 Booke 
 
 Rules for pV.i- 
 fick, Sc know- 
 ledge in trea- 
 
 it;yct men cannot attaine thereto, but by 
 pradife and learning. What Phyficall 
 
 word. 
 
 Saint Panic , 2 nd Salomon intiis Pro- 
 
 
 rules they haue taught men , and know- 
 
 uerbes doeth fay; Thou (halt not muf.de 
 
 
 iher. 
 
 ledge in the changes ofweather,hath elfe 
 
 the mouth of the One that labour eth , Rom. 
 
 
 
 where bene handled ; and yet notwithfta- 
 ding we make fuch prouifion of them, for 
 
 5>.verfe7.Prouerb. i2.chap. 14. The ho- 
 ly Do&ors and Preachers of the Church, 
 
 Grcgw.tn lib. 
 
 
 fupply of hunger and other ncceffitics,as 
 
 that with Doctrine and good Lawes doe 
 
 Our wearing 
 garraerusartd 
 
 I know not how wee could line without 
 
 gouerne and defend it, are termed Dogs. 
 
 
 their helpc. Our garments are made of 
 
 Saint Gregorie fpeakes it on the wordcs of 
 
 
 foods. 
 
 theirs, and their flefh is our beft Foode: 
 
 Job : Quorum non dignabar psitres ponere 
 
 
 
 bothbecing brought home to vs from far 
 remote countreyes, and whatfoeucr is 
 
 cum c&nibm gregis met . The fame Saint 
 Gregorie, inuiteth men vnto a contempla- 
 
 Contempla- 
 
 
 needfullforvs,or elfe we fend abroad to 
 
 title kinde of life, by the immitation of 
 
 due kinde 0! 
 life. 
 
 
 feeke after them. They labour, and make 
 
 Goates,that alwayes climbe vpto high 
 
 The cheefcft 
 (upportofour 
 
 the earth plyablcfor ourvfe; whence wc 
 get our bread, and the beftfruitesoffu- 
 ftentation,fo that they are the principall 
 
 places, fpendingthere their time in con- 
 templation as it were : the wordes in Le- 
 uiticus feemhis motiue thereto, Leuitic. 
 
 
 liues. 
 
 maintenance of our lines. And although 
 
 chapt. 1 4. verfe 1 2 . Out of the Herd let the 
 
 
 
 they are fore laboured, purfued, and cuill 
 entreated by thefplcencs of men : yet 
 
 Go ate be offered. 
 
 Moreouerheefayth, that Preachers 
 
 Gregor, ml 
 
 
 are they Ail obedient, both knowing, fol- 
 
 fhould immita e the Cocke; as ground- 
 
 vbifupt'it. 
 
 
 lowing, and euermore dooing them fer- 
 
 ingon the words of Job* who fayde; Who 
 
 Preacher* 
 
 
 uice. 
 
 hath gjuen <vnder standing to the Cock f Ad- 
 
 compared' 
 
 Examples 
 
 concerning 
 
 Come wee now to examples concer- 
 
 ding withall, that (like vnto the Cocke) 
 
 the Cocke. 
 
 ning the foule, as a matter of higher Ar- 
 
 they proclaime (in the dimme darkeneffe 
 
 
 the ioule. 
 
 gument, and much greater importance. 
 
 of this life) the glorious light that is to 
 
 
 
 Whence can a man deriuc more worthie 
 examples, both for vertucs and good 
 
 come, and awake vs with their tTir ill voy- 
 ce$,outof fleepy Annes, faying with S. 
 Faulffhe night is faff .and day a fpr cachet b. 
 
 Ephef.jrf. 
 
 
 manners meete to bee in men, then from 
 
 All moral Pa- 
 rable? groun' 
 dea on Lieafts. 
 
 beafts ? All thofe Vertues which naturall 
 Philofophers hath perfwaded vnto vs, are 
 
 And againc, It ts time for us to arife from 
 JleepeJooke abroad yee iust , and feme not. 
 
 
 grounded on the fimilitudes and parables 
 
 Phil. 1, it. 
 
 
 ofBeafts : Oratours Periled their turnes 
 
 The Church her lelfe, pure, holy, and 
 
 The Chui 
 
 • 
 
 with them ; and all that haue fpoken or 
 
 immaculate, iscomparcd to a Done , as 
 
 : rcf.mbkd 
 
 ! aDcuc. 
 
 
 written elegantly. 
 
 Salomon dcclareth r in his Canticles, fay- 
 
 Be efts com- 
 mended toys 
 
 God and h;s Saints haue oftentimes 
 
 ing. Beholde , thou art faire my Loue, thine 
 
 Cant. },h 
 
 in facred Scripture, inftiucted and per- 
 
 eyes are like the Doues. And againe in an- 
 
 
 in holy Scrip- 
 
 fwaded vs,by the properties & conditions 
 
 other place: Omy Loue , 0 myboue. We 
 
 
 cure, tor our 
 imitation. 
 
 ofbeafl:s,forthe perfe&ion of our liues: 
 
 lee likewife, that of the foure Euangelifts 
 
 
 And the rules of vertue and ciuil manners 
 do tell vs 3 that we fhould be wife like Ser- 
 pents, and Ample as Doties; mildc, like 
 Lambcs, and firong and conftantas Ly- 
 
 three are figured by three beaftes . If I 
 wold continue longer on this argument, 
 I could finde matter enough to difeourfe 
 on. But r/bouc all other, that ©four Sa- 
 
 Iefu?Chri 
 
 
 ons. In like fort, by the example ofbruite 
 
 uiour and Redeemer IefusCbrift, is the 
 
 i figured by 
 beaft„ 
 
 Reafonable 
 
 bcafts, and voide of reafon; we arc taught 
 to become men rcafonable, and fpiritu- 
 
 moft notable, who would bee figured by 
 a Beaft, as Saint John (pcaketh in his A- 
 
 tren inftrufl:- 
 ed by exam- 
 
 ally affe&cd. W e finde many Offices & 
 
 pocalypfe, chapt. n. verfe 14. The Lyon 
 of the Tribe of Judah hath beene victorious. 
 And Dauidi: ayeth in his Pfalmes, Rouze 
 
 
 pic of bruitc 
 
 eftates in the Church, applyed and Agu- 
 
 Pfalmcii i 
 
 beads. 
 
 redbybeaftes, and according vnto theyr 
 properties. By Oxen (according to S. 
 stugtiiJwe, writing on the fecond Chap* 
 ter of S. John) Atch men are AgniAed,a$ 
 
 Auguf.in lib. 
 
 thee like a Lyon: and fo in many ether pla- 
 ces, which were too long to rehearfe. Be- 
 Ade,in S. Mathew^ hetcarmeth himfelfe 
 
 Mattb.ij l? 
 
 fHp.Iom.ctip, 2. 
 
 doepublifh and preach the holye Scrip- 
 
 a Hcn,faying ; 0 jerufilem , lerufalemjhow 
 often would I haue gathered thee & thy chil - 
 
 
 jl 
 
 turcs: for they till and plough vppe the 
 
 
 1 
 
 knotted furrowes of our foules, fowing 
 therein the feedcs ofGods mofl glorious 
 
 dren together ^as the Hen gather eth Hr Chic- 
 kens under her wings >andye would not. 
 
 
 
 Seeing 
 
 - 
 
Giap.?6. Of N eglect in 
 
 me, 
 
 ChrU works 
 counted to 
 the opcr- 
 ties|i beafts- 
 
 anoreof- 
 n e vnto 
 ,# hers all 
 s ber cre- 
 us. 
 
 irmendo 
 giujworfe 
 « pks to 
 . then 
 bru: beaftes 
 ro; 
 
 Seeing then«, that Chrid comparcth ! 
 hisvvorkes to the properties of Beadesj. 
 men m ay doe well to receiue indruidion 
 from them , in leading a good and holie 
 life. And contrary wile, what frame and, 
 confufion is it to vs,, to fee and know, that 
 all kinde of Beads do folio w they r nature 
 perfectly, and men (onely made reafopa- 
 ble) vfe their owne fo badly, abvfing that 
 fiiper-excellentgift very vilely. For, he 
 tlia.t ought mod to honor Gqd,dothmod 
 of ail offend him, and farre beyonde all o- 
 ther creatures, day ly peruerting and adul- 
 terating his works. So that there are fome 
 beads, of whome men may Iearne much 
 better examples, then from fome kind of 
 men among whom they line . For they 
 .haue more apprehenfion of iudice, and 
 offend farre ieffe , then men that knowe 
 what is their dutie, and yet do it not. And 
 therefore, Goddeliuereth it by the mouth 
 ol the Prophet Efay : The Oxe knoivetb his 
 M alt errand the Ajfe his Cribbe j but ijrael 
 knowetb him riot 3 neither will his people un- 
 derstand hm. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 O.f neglect in Mar thill Difcipline : and. of an 
 Army of Christians , that lo It all their 
 Hues thorow drunkennejfe 3 and uuant of 
 following fueh courfes 3 as areto be obf tr- 
 ue dm Military aff ay res.. 
 
 i s eight 
 a; of the 
 .Ijkin the 
 nrolume. 
 
 C guinguy 
 'Second 
 C ;ie in the 
 Ki'jdoaie of 
 brgy. 
 
 ft 
 
 B E haue already declared, 
 how Bay an Chinfan , Lieute- 
 nant to the Tartarian Em 
 peter and direder of 
 his Military forces, tooke iz 
 Cities and Townes (by affauir) at his’fird 
 arnuall, for conquering the great Pro 
 uince of Mangy, before all the red would 
 yeeld diemfelues tributary. One of them 
 was vtterly ruined to the very foundation 
 and vvorfe vfed then any other known to 
 be, during the Empire of thefaid C ublay 3 
 which was aboue fixe and thirtie yeares . 
 This City being called Cinguinguy 3 was 
 the fecond in wealth ,greatneffe,and mul- 
 titude of inhabitants, in all the rich King- 
 dome of Maugy , and the reafon why it 
 was wholly ruined/olloweth thus.* 
 
 Bay an C hwfany> ur fu in g his C onqueds, 
 'was much withdood by a drong Cadle , 
 budded vpon a .finall mountaine,vcry po- 
 tent by natural] ficuation , and artificial! 
 icondrudtuie . 2 For therein continued a 
 powerfuil Garrifon, that pxeuayled with 
 great advantages on his ; Army, pdffmg a- 
 ; long the foote ofthat.Mountain.-and this 
 was the reafpn.tha; he would proceed on 
 no further, till hee had defined fome bet- 
 ter correfpondencie fro, tp , the people of 
 this Garrifon. And yet he durft promife 
 tphimfeife, that (virithiafpme finall di- 
 dance of time) he fhpjyjU preuaile agaii id 
 them, as afteryyardes.it, ptqpued true in- 
 deed. jf/jlfioD oii 
 
 hyrhe meane while,andat the felffame 
 indant, the exploratorsor fcoutes were 
 come backe againe, which he had fent to 
 furueigh the eftate of Cinguinguy , who 
 madelcnowne vnto him, that the people 
 of the Citty appeared, tplmowe nothing 
 of his co mining, neyther flood vpotvany 
 guard, or preparation to exped a beded- 
 ging. This was the caufe (to the end hee 
 might the hotter preuent them) that hee 
 forthwith d^patched a fquadron of thirty 
 thoir^nd nien ?i arn^/S)d at the lighted, and 
 veK^good foldi;qrs,-all of them being chri- 
 diaqs(w.hi<flg.came among the Tartarian 
 Idolaters in op$n liberty, as the lews haue 
 done from all tjmes ofantiquity,and day- 
 Iy yet doe) to poffeffe themfelues of the 
 Citie,and hinder the entrance ofany fuc- 
 cour, either by way of power or vi&uals, 
 affuringthemlikewife, that he would fol- 
 low them with all conuenientfpeede tliat 
 might be. 
 
 This warlike band ofChridians, made 
 fuch fpeedy diligence, that (within three 
 dayes) they arriued before the Cittv,and 
 lodged themfelues on the Ditches fide, 
 before any in the Citty rook notice ther- 
 of. They made the fealado in fo many fe- 
 uerall places , and dilpofed their Archers 
 fo conueniendy, as no one durd peep out 
 at any of the battlements, or eifebe feene 
 vpon the wals. At length, the befn dged 
 (imagining the army that had thus engirt 
 the,was of far greater drengt'n then it was 
 indeed) being ouercome with feare, ren- 
 dred themfelues to the diferetion & mer- 
 cy of the adaylants,to the end, they might 
 finde the more humanity at their handes. 
 The gates being fet open, the Chndians 
 entred, taking vp dieir lodgings in feue- 
 
 ral 
 
 A, flronq Ca- 
 ll ic igSlteiH 
 Bayan s paf- 
 fage. 
 
 Return of his 
 fcoutes from 
 
 The commld 
 .thatBsyan 
 gauetohis " 
 [quadrqnof 
 
 Chnftiam. 
 
 rhcChrifti- 
 an c arriuall 
 before Cin- 
 guinguy 
 
 The men of 
 Cinguinguy 
 yeeid to the 
 Chriftians. 
 
4 2 ° 
 
 Of negle& in Military Difcipline. 4. Book 
 
 : The careiefle 
 negleft of 
 
 Chiiflians in 
 their vidc-ry, 
 continuing 
 ftillinfuifc: 
 and drun'sen- 
 neife. 
 
 The Army of 
 Chriftians 
 flaine in- their 
 dumkennefle^ 
 and fliame- 
 fully vfed by 
 the Inhabi- 
 
 Santa*. 
 
 The ftrong 
 Caftle taken 
 by Bayan,& 
 tyd : ng, 
 brought liian 
 of hi* mens 
 
 fhughtrr. 
 
 rail houfes . And thefc indifcrccte con- 
 querors, without any other care of mili- 
 tary difcipline., finding the Citty well fur- 
 nifhed with victuals' of all kindes,& what- 
 foeuer was needful! for the life of many 
 but(aboue all) plenty of rich wines ; fell 
 to making themfelues good chcere, and 
 drinking hard, after the German manner, 
 till they fell afleepe with the pots in their ’ 
 hands. 
 
 Heereuppon the Inhabitants find- 
 ing themfelues deceiiied ,in yeelding to fo* 
 final a number ofpbople,thathad no bet- 
 ter vnderflanding in adions of warre,nei- 
 ther knew how to vfe the fortune fo faitc- J 
 ly befalne them ; began to confult heere- 
 on with themfelues , and howtoWorke 
 their deliuerance with as much fpeed , as 
 they were ouer-hafty in lofing their liber- 
 ty. The Chriftians continuing in this 
 drunken behauiour, withput any feare at 
 all of the Inhabitants, that lodged the 
 Soldiors in their houfes,thdugh not halfc 
 fo many as they were able to receiue : in 
 one night it was fully concluded,thatcue- 
 ry holt flhould kill his gueft, and fo it was 
 accordingly performed. Afterward, they 
 threw their bodies iftto the great KilUer, 
 which runneth through- ffiemidft of the 
 Citty ,faying : Thefe are thtren^gadobs 
 and faith-breakers, tnbA of ChriftiariRe- 
 ligion, of whom theErriperour CnbUy 
 made no greae account, bite fuffered them 
 to carry crolfcs in their Enfigns,to fhame 
 them the more in their leafi ill demea- 
 
 A Parlcc re- 
 quired before 
 further pro 
 ce‘ding,and 
 anfwcr .retur- 
 ned by them 
 
 of Cinguin- 
 
 guy. 
 
 nour. 
 
 Baya/t Cbinfan hailing furprized the 
 forefaid ca{lle,commanded the Captains 
 to be hanged, and the caftle quite ruined ; 
 but pardoned alltheSoldiours, journey- 
 ing afterward on to C'mgu'mguy : but with- 
 in Idle then two dayes iourncy,hec heard 
 how all his men were flaine.,therefore hee 
 brought a thong hedge before the Citty. 
 The Inhabitants were not a little ama- 
 zed, beholding fo powe**.full an Army to 
 befetthem, and condu&ed by a man fo 
 highly renowned: and therefore defired 
 to haus aParlee before any farther pro- 
 ceeding, which accordingly was granted. 
 Thefummeof the Oration propounded 
 by the Deputies, was thus. That they 
 could not deny a manifeft truth, but that 
 they had flaine a number of runnagates, 
 mafterleffe mcn,feeming to haue no faith 
 or honefty,ncithcr die wing any open ap- 
 
 parance oftlveir power ;but : fuddenly fur- 
 prized' their 'Citty. Moreouer,ihat they 
 
 were' all Chriftians, more addidted vnto 
 
 wine and gourmandizhig, then any re- 
 fpctfi ofvalour or manhood : in which re- 
 gardjhis 16 ffe was little ornone at all, by 
 .thedeferued duerthrow offuch careiefle 
 people, and they humbly defired pardon, 
 if in this cafe they had tranfgrefled. 
 
 BayAn returned his anfiver braitely 
 and fuccindfly, faying . His men were 
 warriours, that had no other direction in 
 thisbufinefle , butcommaund from his 
 mouth onely, and he had beent well cn- 
 formed, that they tooke the Citty by faire 
 order of warre 5 without offending any 
 one in their goods, or violence offered 
 to wiues or mayds, or difarming any In- 
 habitant, but fufifering them to continue 
 in their wonted liberty , And in being 
 Chriftians, they did not therefore defer ue 
 death, becaufehecouldas well tolleratc 
 them, as his Mailer the Empcrour, who 
 not onely fuffered themtoliucin all his 
 Countries, without the Icaft iniury done 
 vnto them ; buthauing conquered king- 
 domes, wholly Chriflian, he neuer inno- 
 uated any matter touching their Religi- 
 on. Moreouer,the greater part of Offi- 
 cers in his Court, and the very worthieft 
 of his warriours, were all Chriftians, be- 
 ing men more fait'hful,arid of better con- 
 ncrlation,then any other Religion what- 
 focucr. 
 
 As for their neglc# in martial! difci- 
 pline ,he did not allow it in them, but con- 
 fefled, that they deferued death therein, 
 which (doubtlefle) himfelfe would haue 
 inflided on them; condemning them for 
 beeingfo forward, in executing any au- 
 thority belonging onely to him . For 
 which boldnefle (with an abfolute deny- 
 all of pardon or fauour) he vowed to bee 
 reuengedon the men of Cwguinguy ; be- 
 caufe ('againft all fidelity,) they had flaine 
 his men, and declared monftrous ingra- 
 titude for their extraordinary manfue- 
 tude, and thence hee pretended to deriue 
 his reafon. 
 
 Hauing thusfpoken, hee would fee 
 them no more, but in this rough manner 
 difmiffed them . About an houre after, 
 he caufed his Rammes and other En- 
 gines of battery, to bee mounted, for 
 definition of the walks and houfes, and 
 within few dayes after, tooke the Citty, 
 
 with* 
 
 Wine and 
 gourmandi 
 zing more 
 Ipefled th< 
 manhood. 
 
 Bayans re 
 to the men 
 Cinguingi 
 
 The Chrif 
 ans deter 
 in their pt 
 ft fit on, an 
 whole kir 
 domes coi 
 quercd,pc 
 Ecittcdto; 
 
 ioy the b< 
 fit of theii 
 ligion. 
 
 Bayandci 
 cth pardo 1 
 fauour, VC' 
 ing death 
 bloody re! 
 ucwgc. 
 
 In what e 1 
 nerBay.tr.! 
 ftroyed d 
 Citty of 
 guinguy. 
 
0 hap.^6. Of negled in Military 
 
 me. 
 
 uiidren fold 
 the Outcry, 
 whogaue 
 bft. 
 
 ledefcrip- 
 
 its made 
 i:rein. 
 
 without any great refifiance , putting all 
 the men to the fword,that were aboue 14 
 yeares of age. Women and maideswent 
 whither themfducs p leafed; but for their 
 children, they were fold at the Out-crie, 
 to fuch as would giue the moft mony for 
 them : for there were certainc merchants 
 of Beiigala, which followed the army that 
 did trafficke oncly in fuchkiride of mcr- 
 chandife, and fo do yet to this day. Af- 
 terward, vittaiks beginning to faile,& the 
 warlike enemy, baaing emptied the cittie 
 of all the wealth; he commanded it to be 
 fee on fire, and that the Army fhould not 
 boudge thence, vntil it were intirely con* 
 fumed. 
 
 I his Citty was (bated on a goodly ri- 
 . ii of thefi- uer, large andnauigablc , whereby , the 
 ltion outlie c 5 il1crcc which it made with other coun- 
 | inguy, aril* tries, returned infinite profit and wealth, 
 iscotr-modt- was made the richeft & faireft works 
 wrought with the needle, botliin cloth of 
 goldeand bluer, as no other Citcy in the 
 world befide had the like. There were al- ' 
 fo made fumptuous vcffclls (for all vfes) 
 both of gold and filuer, by mod admira- 
 ble cunning, and in great plenty : befides 
 coftly clothes affine Gotten, gold, filuer 
 and hike. Inbriefe, it wasthefecondor 
 thitd Citty (as then) in all thofe parts : 
 which was thus deftroyed , thorowthe 
 drunkctines of Nest'orian Chriftians, and 
 by the perfidy of the Inhabitants, eucn as 
 Troyan Ilium by luxurie & whoredome, 
 fiucc when it was ncucr rebuilded, or in- 
 habited . The ruines thereof may bee 
 feenc to this day, whereat full many haue 
 ftoode amazed, it being feituated info 
 potent a territory : but it was thought to 
 proceed from the iuft difplefure of God, 
 and for the bloudy malfacreoffo many 
 Chriftians. 
 
 W e may now come homeward , and 
 nearer to our feiues , and fpeake of the 
 like faults , as were among thefe T 'ar ta- 
 rtan Chriftians , thorovv lacke of know- 
 ledge, how to make vfe of victorie: 
 As not long iincc was feene in Frmnce , 
 in the firft battaile giuen neere to Dretix, 
 betweene the French Proteftantsand the 
 Catholiques, in the yeare of our Lord 
 God , 156?. vnder Charles the ninth. 
 
 , The Prince of Conde, being chief of chofc 
 Proteftants , ouerthrew with his horfe- 
 men (wherein he was ftrongeft) a great 
 part of the royall Catholique Armie, 
 
 tnguinguy 
 tifecond or 
 t.rd citty in 
 a'nofc parts. 
 
 yiewoflbm 
 ! h difordtr* 
 t.ong oar 
 lues. 
 
 whereof Anne de Montmorancy, Con fta- 
 ble, was commanded , putting th zZ'&it- 
 zers to flight, and the faydeConftable 
 taken prifoner . Heereupon the Prote- 
 ftants becomming infolent , and vtterly 
 vnmindfull ofMilitarie Difcipline: left 
 their rankes, brake their order, gauethe 
 chafe,purfuing after certaync runawayes, 
 and, before they had fully conquered all 
 their enemies; theybeganne ro gape af- 
 ter pillage with the Swart-rut ter s and 
 Launce -knights . During this diforder, 
 Monjieur de Cityfe ,a moft wife 2nd Valiant 
 Captaine , hauing yet left him a band 
 ofbraue men, beganne to fet vpon thofe 
 negligent fcllowcs with his troupes, and 
 running on the Proteftants (who ima- 
 gined they had the whole vieftorie, which 
 they knew not how to holde) got the 
 better ofthem, and tooke their Leader 
 the Prince of Condc , becomming foie 
 maiftcr of the field. Thus , not knowing 
 how to vfe Militarie Difcipline , by brea- 
 king their rankes , following the chafe, 
 and (craping for pillage , when they had 
 gotten the better of their enemies fafe 
 and foundly, yet not hauing wholly o- 
 uercome them : did they not declare 
 themfeluesvery vnaduifed , becomming 
 guilty and well worthieor death ? I am 
 perfwaded , that all good warriours are 
 ofthat opinion. And fo it happened, for 
 thus the Proteftant Armie was vtterly 
 foyled, which was (wellneare) equal! in 
 great Captaines and good men to the 
 Royall . But fuch Ioffe doth almoft daily 
 happen , where Military difcipline is not 
 obferued. 
 
 They that (atfocheapearate) tooke 
 the Citty of Cinguinguy , fliould haue 
 difarmed the Cittizensfteazed the ftron- 
 geft places into their ovvne power , plan- 
 ted Courts of guard in all the moftfte- 
 quented parts of the Citty , imprifoaed 
 thechiefeftpcrfons, expelled outofthe 
 Citty, a greater part of the youthfull and 
 moft forward men , if they would not 
 kill them, without vfing fuch courtefie 
 after conqueft . In Ho doing, they had 
 kept Marti-all difcipline on foote , and 
 auoyded the Ioffe of their owns lines , 
 befidcs the reproach, to their great in- 
 famie. But oner and aboue al! the reft, 
 they fhould (as much as in them lay) 
 haue abftayncd from wine : For there is 
 not anie thing, that foonerbercaueth a 
 O o good 
 
 2J-ZI 
 
 The fault of 
 the P'rotcftars 
 in the battri'e 
 atDteux. 
 
 The Duke of 
 Guife a veue 
 worthie and 
 tried warrior, 
 ourrthrew the 
 Pioteftants, 
 and tooke the 
 Prince of Co 
 de prifoner. 
 
 TkeProteftat 
 
 ArmyvcteiJy 
 
 foiled. 
 
 What t' 
 Chriftir 
 ought tc 
 done,vf 
 their vii 
 at CintE 
 
 g«y- 
 
 Wine moft 
 hurtful to any 
 good Souldi- 
 
 our. 
 
 i 
 
\xz Of great mens Downefall. 4. Booke 
 
 good Souldiour of manly lodgement , 
 and makcth him merely brutifh in bena- 
 uioiir* 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 the mifcrable ends, and other firange 
 trauerfes , endured by diuerfe Kings 3 
 Emperours , Dukes , and other great 
 Princes , within an hundred and fiftie 
 ye ares of thefe times. 
 
 The Authour 
 ihapeth Ins I 
 courlc in this 
 argument af- 1 
 ler Tetrarke. I 
 
 Aduice toper* 
 Ions of honor 
 and eminence 
 
 George King 
 ot Bohemia 
 m Anno 1466. 
 
 Ccording to the imitation 
 of Petrarke , I am defirous 
 to deferibe the vnhappie 
 ends, and other aduerfities, 
 happening vnto diuerfe fa- 
 mous Chriftian Princes ; as Kings, Em^ 
 perours, Dukes, Popes , and other Pre* 
 lares, lining within an hundred andfiftie 
 yeares ot thefe dayes , fome of them be- 
 ing familiarly knowne to vs; omitting 
 fuch as the Greekes and Latines haue fet 
 downe in their writings, becaufe I would 
 not be troublefome to the Reader,by re- 
 peating Hiftories elfe-where to be read; 
 (and perhappes ) knowne to him before. 
 And if it come to paflfc, that any worthie 
 perfon, conftituted in fome eminent dig- 
 nitie , chauncetofeeletheficklcnefle of 
 Fortune, by fuch occafions as fhail enfue 
 in this Chapter; let him take comfort, 
 and forfake all fadnefife;for it is no meane 
 confolation to the miferable , to haue 
 flore of companions ranked with them in 
 their difafters. 
 
 We will begin then with a king of Bo- 
 hemia named George, vj ho lined in the y ere 
 14 66, who was reputed to be a man of 
 great wifedomc, and was elected (infede 
 vacante) or mter-regnum after the death 
 of fadijlau-s, who died on the very day of 
 his marriage , folcmnized at Prage , the 
 capitall cittie of his Kingdome , hauing 
 taken in marriage Madame Magdalen , 
 daughter to Charles the feauenth King of 
 Fraunce . This George hauing obtayned 
 the amide of many in the Kingdome,and 
 making himfelfe much feared beyond 
 many other; was inftalled King, and 
 gaue his daughter in marriage , to Ma- 
 thias King of Hungarie. In his elder yeres 
 
 Ferdinand King of the Romaines , bro 
 thcr to Charles the fifth , Emperour, pof- 
 fefifed himfelfe ofhis Kingdome, he hol- 
 ding then but a fmall portion thereof, 
 becaufe hee was molefted many yeares 
 before , by the Kings of Poland , Hun- 
 garia, and fomeEmperours, by the fo- 
 licitation of Pope Panic , the fecond; 
 for fauouring of the Hufiites Dodtrine, 
 in which caufehe was fo vehemently af- 
 fh&ed , that it fhortened his dayes . He 
 dyed much bemoaned ; for in his youth, 
 and while his body held the ftrongeft vi- 
 gour, hee performed many notable and 
 worthie exploits in warres againft the 
 T urkes. 
 
 Another Prince , fome fhort while 
 before , Charles Bourgony , Sonne vnto 
 Phillip , one of the molt potent and vn- 
 doubted Chriftian Princes, that was in 
 thofe times, beeingin the yeare of our 
 Lord God , one thoufand foure hun- 
 dred and two and twenty . Hee vnder- 
 ftoode himfelfe to be fo rich and migh- 
 tie, that hee pretended to create him- 
 felfe a King . But Fredericke the third of 
 that name , beeing then Emperour , 
 would not admit fuch an aduancement of 
 his Countrey. His father left him great 
 ftore of coyne , and many large reue- 
 newes of diuejfe Seigneuries : hauing 
 lent foure hundred thoufand crownesto 
 Charles the feauenth , holding all the 
 Townes and Countries , on , and about 
 the riuer of Somme ; as Amiens , Ahe- 
 rn lie ^ Saint £>uintines , and others befide. 
 Hee held alfo (by way of mortgage) of 
 Sigifmund , Archduke of Aujlna in Ger- 
 many , the lands to him belonging, both 
 on this fide, and beyond the Riuer of 
 Rheine , and the Earledome of Ferrat , 
 for three fcore and tenne thoufand flo- 
 rins : whereby enfued , the Gouernour 
 which he placed ouer thofe Lands , was 
 thecaufe of diuerfe mif-happes and ig- 
 nominies, that followed vpon him very 
 fuddenly. 
 
 Moreouer, hee was Lord offoure- 
 teene goodly Prouinces; astheDutchy 
 of Bourgogne , the French Court , of 
 Flanders, Brabant , Holland, Z eland, Friu- 
 land, Henault, Artois, Namures, Gueldres , 
 Luxembourg, Vtrecht , and Embourg , all 
 which Countries valewed well a large 
 Kingdome. 
 
 And in regarde of his pompe and 
 
 wealth 
 
 King George 
 
 one ot the 
 Hufsices reli- 
 gion. 
 
 Charles duk 
 of Buigo^ni 
 Ion to Phillij 
 
 4 ooooo.thoi 
 fand crown 
 lent to King 
 Charles tha 
 feauenth. 
 
 The greatn 
 and riches c 
 Charles duk 
 of Burgognl 
 with the feu 
 rail lands th 
 he was Lore 
 of. 
 
Of Great mens Downfall. 
 
 S z 3 
 
 Iwestbe e- 
 I iienthim- 
 jfoned by 
 ikecbarits. 
 
 ie bold prc- 
 j option of 
 larlcs duke 
 Burgogne. 
 
 herdeHc- 
 
 nbach 
 
 ( unt of Thi- 
 Ueine,De- 
 ; :ie to Duke 
 Carles in 
 i Hria,degra 
 1 1 and be- 
 1 ided. 
 
 ’ itbegin- 
 Jigofthe 
 likes down- 
 11 andtoif. 
 
 I tunes. 
 
 wealth, he became fo proude , that hee 
 durft vndertake the boldneffe(vpon fome 
 fmall fufpition conceined , that Lewes 
 the eleuenth King of Fraunce , had intel- 
 ligence with them of Liege , bceingthen 
 his enemies) to imp'rifon the fayd King 
 in the great Tower of Peronne, where 
 they met both together, vnder the co- 
 lour of friendly conference. And there 
 he made him condifccnd to follow him 
 (like a water Spaniel! ) in the warres, 
 which hee had againft the Inhabitants ol 
 Liege , euen vntill hee had ruined theyr 
 Townes , and all the Countrey : Heere 
 feated Edward king of England, beeing 
 expelled from his Kingdome ; giuing 
 him mony, and an armie by Sea, to bring 
 ittopafle. 
 
 Afterward, hec would needes coape in 
 Armes with the Emperour, and (almoft) 
 all the Princes of Germane : befieging 
 the Towneof Nuz (which is notfarre 
 from Coloigne ) for the (pace of a yeare, 
 but alj in vaine . Euety one reputed him 
 to be great , happy , and inuincible : but 
 we fhal foone perceiue the contrary ,and 
 how (by little and little) hec trode the 
 path to his owne mine, as briefly I pur- 
 pole to relate Jtfortuned,thac idSis Chords 
 had inftituted as Gouernour ouer thofe 
 Lands, which he held mortgaged by the 
 Arch-Duke of Austria : a thiefe and ty- 
 rant, named Peter de Hagembach^Covmtz 
 oiThier Stein , who (jfo much as in him 
 lay ) tormented both them of Mulhufe, 
 and the Switzers : whereupon, they took 
 him prifoner , and hauing proceeded a- 
 gainft him by due forme ofLawe : they 
 degraded him of his order of Knight- 
 hoode, and afterwards beheaded him in 
 the open Market place. 
 
 Next, the feauenty thoufand florins 
 wereconfigned ouer to a Banquer of Ba- 
 Jile , and to the Duke it was fignified by 
 an Herald, that hee held no more right 
 ouer the Country , then what the Arch- 
 Duke had mortgaged vnto him . Hereat 
 hee grew verie highly offended, and 
 fought allmeancs how to bereuenged; 
 efpecially for the death of Peter de Ha- 
 gembach . Then hee aflembled an Ar- 
 mie, being affifted by the Duke of Mil- 
 lame , and the DutchefTc of Sauey • ta- 
 king Laufanna , which was confedered 
 with the Switzers . 
 
 Thence hee went and befieged the 
 
 Towne and Caftle of Granfon , follici- 
 ting them to yeeld themfelues. They ha- 
 uinghumbly fubmitted themfelues, the 
 Duke commaunded foure fcore of them 
 to be hanged, and an hundred more to 
 bee drowned , in the neareft Lake ad- 
 ioyning to the Cittie . This inhumane 
 a£t did not onely moue the Switzers ; 
 but likewife them of high Germanic, who 
 with an Army belonging to the Arch- 
 Dukc of Austria (whereof Harman d‘Ex> 
 tingen was theconduefer) expelled the 
 Duke from Granfon^nd flew a great part 
 of his Army; taking befide, his Artillc- 
 rie and furniture for warre , which was, 
 great and rich. Afterward, taking downe 
 all their friends,which the Duke had cau- 
 fed to bee hanged 5 in their places they 
 hung vp as many Bourgogfiions. 
 
 The moueables of his houfe , which 
 hee would alwayes haue carrycd along 
 with him , were of extraordinary valew : 
 for among them were fo many rich tents, 
 all of coftly Hikes , and vdfellsbothof 
 golde and filuer , embcllifhed with (lore 
 of precious ftones, that it would requ ire 
 too long time to recount them . There 
 were fome Switzer s, that fold great ftore 
 of filuer plates , for two great blankesa 
 peece, not knowing their valew and efti- 
 mation . A Diamond , thought to bee 
 thegreateftand clearefl that thofe times 
 affoorded; and, efteeraed more worth 
 thenfifeie thoufand crownes, wasfolde 
 fortwelue Sols. A faire bathing tubbe 
 of filuer, richly guilded, wherein he vfed 
 to bathe himfelfe, was folde for foure 
 pounds. I cannot heere fet downe, the 
 rich clothes of Tapiftrie, wrought with 
 vn-ualuable workes of filke and golde,for 
 him to treade on wherefoeuer hee went. 
 Tobebriefe, the Reader Would be wea- 
 ried in rehearfall of the incredible wealth 
 and riches, which this vnfortunate prince 
 loft , and whereof his greateft enemies 
 made their triumph. 
 
 Then falling into a long and gree- 
 uous fickencfle , at the length hee re- 
 couered, and taking courage to himfelfe 
 againe , hee returned the fecond time 
 againft the power and force of the Swit- 
 zers . Hee had formerly taken Nanci 'e 
 from Rene, Duke of Lorraine ; where? 
 fore the fayde Duke of Lorraine forth- 
 with ioyned his forces with the Swit- 
 zers. 
 
 O o 2 The 
 
 An Armie aP 
 fcmbled by 
 the Duke. 
 
 A moft inhu- 
 mane deed of 
 the Duke. 
 
 The Duke 
 chafed from 
 Granfon, and 
 bis furniture 
 for warre ta- 
 ken. 
 
 The Dukes 
 moueables 
 varied always 
 with him in 
 
 warre. 
 
 The great 
 limplicitie of 
 the Switzers, 
 in making falc 
 of the Duke* 
 treafurc. 
 
4.2+ 
 
 Of Great mens Downfall. 
 
 4.B00 
 
 K 
 
 Fafcic.Ttmp. 
 Mater Htjtor 
 
 Rene Duke 
 of Lorraine. 
 
 A third battel 
 vnderiaken 
 by the Duke 
 ofBourgongn 
 and loft alfo. 
 
 The vanity of 
 the Bourgcig- 
 nons concer- 
 ning the 
 Dukes death 
 
 The Duke of Bourgongne being before 
 Morat, the people of the Towne y filed 
 forth, and fo befet the army of the Bour- 
 guignons , that twenty thoufand (accor- 
 ding to Fafeiculus T emporum ) or twentie 
 two thoufand, and feuen hundred (accor- 
 ding to the Mother of Histories) were thcr 
 flainc. The fpoyle was left to the Duke 
 
 of Lorraine , who likewife recouered Nan- 
 cy againe afterward. 
 
 A third time likewife, the Duke of Bottr- 
 gongne 3 bcing not a little offended,that he 
 fhold be vanquifhed by fo mean a Prince 
 as the Duke of Lorraine , and hee recoue- 
 ringthe Towne of Nancy $ returned with 
 frefh forces, and befiedged it againe with 
 fourreenc thoufand able fighting men, 
 befide fome other bandes in expectation. 
 The Duke of Bourgongne was difeomfi- 
 ted, and all his army ; but by no meanes 
 •could his body be found . The Bourgutg- 
 nons could not be perfwaded that hee was 
 flainc: but hauing elcaped from the field, 
 hee had retyred himfelfe into Germanie, 
 where he had vowed to line in feuen years 
 penitence. 
 
 There were fome Bourguignous , that 
 made fale of precious Stones, Horfcs,and 
 fuch like things, to be paide againe vpon 
 his returnc, and namely to BrachelUsy in 
 the Diocefle cf Spire. There was a poore 
 Beggcr, immagjnedtobce the Duke of 
 Bourgongne , hecaufe he lined in the like c- 
 ftate of penance; which made veric many 
 trauailetofeehim, and beftow very libc- 
 rail almes on him. Nauclerus reporteth-, 
 that he faw the poore man begging in the 
 fame place. The King of France, hearing 
 the Duke was dead.feized on Montdidier , 
 Roye, Peronne 3 Abbeuille , MonSireul? Ar- 
 ras , Hefdin , and the two Bourgongne s, to 
 wit,the Dutchy and Countie. The men 
 of Gaunt tooke his Daughter, that gouer- 
 ned his eflates very poorely, and marryed 
 her as themfelues pleafed; fhe hauing put 
 to death the Chancellor, and other of his 
 beft officers. Thus you fee how this great 
 Prince ended his life, accompanied vvith 
 many misfortunes. 
 
 rladijlaus, King of Poland ,a young and 
 oiritnd Jd gallant P rince > was cal,ed by the Hunga- 
 Hungam, & r'tans to be their King, in the yeare 1440. 
 
 He concerned fuch glory by feeing him- 
 felfc King of two fuch mighty Kingdoms, 
 that he thought himfelfe to be inuincible. 
 Whereuppon, being defirous to imploy 
 
 Uiucler. in lib. 
 
 Thevnfotiu 
 nate end of 
 fo great a 
 Duke. 
 
 howe little a 
 while hee en. 
 ioyed both 
 his kingdoms, 
 
 thorough his 
 owne folly. 
 
 his valour in warre againit foine cnemie, 
 that might take notice of his courage and 
 power ; he brake faith and T ruce, which 
 the Hungares had made with the Turk the 
 yeare before . In the firft battayle hee 
 gaue,hc wasquickeiyflayne,and hadde 
 but a fhort enioying of his two King- 
 domes ; for, thorow the inconftancie of 
 Fortune, his pretended felicity was foon 
 cut off, and all his fuppofed power vtterly 
 quailed. 
 
 The Emperor of the Eaft, Constantine 
 Paleologusfomz fifteen yeaies after, went 
 to keepe company with this young King 
 Vladijlaus , in the other world. For Con - 
 Stantinople 3 the Metropolitane Cittieof 
 his Empire, was befiedged and taken by 
 Mahomet the fecond,fir-named the Great ^ 
 thorow the negligence and treacherie of 
 John la simian of Geneway $ Mahomet ha- 
 iling 300000. able fighting men , and 
 fourc hundred Cannons, and the fiedge 
 continued thrcefcore dayes. The Empe- 
 rour (in flight) was met withall,and mur- 
 thered necre vnto the Gate : his head be 
 ingcarryedvppona Launces point, and 
 fo conueighed quite thorow the Cktie , 
 while his bodyewas trodden vnto dirte 
 with their feetc. Mahomet alfo caufed a 
 Crucifixe to bee credfed , and wrote vp- 
 pon it (in (cornefull derifion)thefe words: 
 This is the GOD of the Christians : com- 
 manding likewife, that euery one fhould 
 caft dung and filthe vppon the fayre I- 
 tnage. 
 
 ThewifctotheEmperour, with her 
 daughters, and the very Nobleft Ladyes 
 attending on them, were brought before 
 Mahomet ; and after all reproach was done 
 vnto them, euen the veric greateft Villa 
 nies in the world, their bodies were hac- 
 ked and hewne in peeces. 
 
 Some few dayes after, there, was an- 
 other King (but of three dayes landing) 
 put to death likewife. Which! may by 
 no meanes omit jbecaufe it was the fore- 
 named John luStinian the Gemuefe , a tray- 
 terous Villaine. For hee had concluded 
 with Mahomet, that if he would make him 
 King, he would y eelde vp Constantinople, 
 or be the meanes whereby hee fhoulde 
 furprizeit. Mahomet kept promifewith 
 him ; for hec conftitutcd him a King for 
 three dayes fpacc : and on the fourth day, 
 hee commanded his head to bee finitten 
 off. So faycrh Fafciculus Temporum ; and 
 
 that 
 
 Conftantii 
 Palcologu 
 Empcroui if 
 the Eaft 
 
 The pov*< - 
 Maho'mci 
 fore Con! 
 nnoplc. 
 
 The Emp 
 rors body i 
 den vndc 
 foote, an i 
 bead cut 
 
 The Aar 
 
 done vnt t 
 tmpreflc i 
 he. caug 
 
 The Trti 
 otlohnli 
 ni^n, anc 
 lull requ i 
 being a f I 
 of three <1 
 Banding 
 
3hap.37* Of Great mens downefall. 4*5 
 
 >f Charles 
 le eight, K. 
 f Fiance. 
 
 lis conqueft 
 ? Naples, 
 alabria and 
 pulia. 
 
 r hat fate 
 »th orday- 
 rd to a man, 
 nnot be 
 ioyded. 
 
 ttlecarc 
 d of fo fa* 
 ous a King, 
 in to great 
 1 extremity, 
 
 ' let him die 
 fo {linking 
 place. 
 
 !, 
 
 that thefe things happened in the yeare, 
 one thoufand foure hundred fifty three, i 
 about the Moncth of May. 
 
 I am ftire few people are ignorant, in 
 what Beds of ftate, the noble Kings of 
 France vfe to take their reft, and vnder 
 what rich Pauillions ; yet the inquiry of 
 our times hath beeneluch, that a Kings 
 lodging hath bene more vile then a Iaxe. 
 Ifpeakcof King Charles the eight of that 
 name, who returning home to his king- 
 dome, hauing beenein Italy , where hee 
 conquered the kingdome of Naples , and 
 the great Dukedomes of Calbna and A - 
 pulia, and wonnetwo famous battailes in 
 thofe countries: vponaPalmc Sunday 
 Eeue, being the feuenthof Aprill, one 
 thoufand foure hundred ninety eight, lea- 
 ding his Queenc by the hand, Anne of 
 Bretaigne, to lee ccrtaine Gentlemen 
 play at the T ennis, in a Ditch belonging 
 to the Caftle of Amboif ?, entred into an 
 olde, broken, vneouered Gallery, where 
 he gauc his head a great blow againft the' 
 vpper part of the dooie, albeit himfelfe 
 was butpf lowe ftaturc. Taking hold vp- 
 ponfome ftayesfor his rccouery, neere 
 vntoa noyfome place, where euery one 
 that would (bycuftome) vfed to let pafte 
 their vrine.and other vnclcanneflcof the 
 body ; he was contented to endure it, and 
 ftood there merrily difeourfing with the 
 Queenc, and other noble perlons there 
 prelent , iudging who deferued beft of 
 them that played . Suddenly hec was 
 oucrcome with a rheume or catarre, 
 which taking from him all his ftrength 
 and motion in euery part of his body, he 
 was depriued hkewife of his fpeech. This 
 was perceiued by all therc-abouthim,and 
 how he lay vppon the ground, infucha 
 foulc,ftinking, and vnfeemely place; yet 
 | no one had the care, or fubic&-like atte- 
 ntion, to bcare him thence tohisroyail 
 hed, which was notaboue twenty paces 
 off. 
 
 Heelanguifhed in this manner, for 
 the fpace of nine houres, and dyed there 
 in that noyfome place . Is it not a mat- 
 ter deferuing admiration, that fo worthy 
 a King fhould dye in fo vile a placc,being 
 in his owne houfe, among his Officers, 
 and many ofthe Nobility ? Hee that was 
 King of the fweetc fmclling Flourede- 
 Luce,to expire and ende his dayes,not a- 
 mong hearbs or flowers of pleafing fa- 
 
 uour: but in a place full of filth, then 
 which, the whole world could yeeldeno 
 Worfe ? 
 
 And to fhew yee^that great Princes 
 areas fubiedltodye in battailes, as the 
 fimpleft Souldiours : lames , King of 
 Scottes , may ferue as an example, for 
 hee was flayne in the field , with twoo 
 Bifhoppes , a great part of his Nobili- 
 ty , and many men of warre , that hap- 
 ned in the yeare ofourLord, one thou- 
 fand fiuc hundred and thirteenc . And 
 theyearc following, John d'Albrot king 
 of Navarre , loft his Kingdome, which 
 wasfeazed by Ferdinand King of Spaine, j 
 bccaufe hee ftoode accurleci by Pope 
 Julius , for affifting King Lewes the 
 twelfth , in warre againft him ; and a* 
 boue all, in the batcaile of Rauenna , 
 which vntill this prefent his Succcftbnrs| 
 neuer enioyed, „ i 
 
 And Lewes sforza , Duke of that! 
 rich and goodly Countrey of MillaineS 
 was led prifoner inro Fraunce , flying 
 before the French to Nauarra, a Cicty 
 of his Dukedome ; hee was confined 
 to imprifonment, within the great To- 
 wer of Bottrge, where (in great want 
 and pouertse) hee finifhed his dayes. 
 
 What fhali wee fay of King Fran- 
 ces ^ firft of that name, the Father of 
 Learning, whofe wifedome and mag- 
 nanimitie , could not warrant him a- 
 gainft the Ambufcadoes of Fortune, no 
 more then any of them before remem- 
 bred? Hee fell into the hands of Charles 
 the fifth , Empcrour, enuious of his 
 greatnefle , and had beene his compe- 
 titourinthe Empire, oppofing himfelfe 
 againft many of his deflignes. Heedc. 
 tayned him.prifoner aboue a yeare ; du- 
 ring which time , hec had a moft yrke- 
 fome difeafe, which compelled him (for 
 cnioyin g of his liberty , to yeeld to ma- . 
 ny hard and gricuous conditions. As, 
 to renounce and difelayme a mufiiiude 
 of rights , which hee pretended to many 
 Dukedomes , Earledomes , and King- 
 domes.Befide,he gaue fo great a quantity 
 of money,as well for his expences, as dil- 
 chargeof martiall affaires, and hisran- 
 fbme withal], that his kingdome (for eucr 
 after) felt the fmart thereof. 
 
 And not oncly haue tcmporall Prin- 
 ces felt the rigour of inconftant For- 
 tune; but Ecclefiafticall perfons alfo, 
 O o 3 how- 
 
 Iames the 
 fourth, King 
 of Scots, flain 
 in bauaile. 
 
 Iohn d'Albrct 
 King or Na- 
 uarre loll his 
 kingdome. 
 
 Lewes Sfor- 
 za,Dukc of 
 Mj]iaine,con- 
 fined irvpri- 
 fon,where he 
 dyed. 
 
 Frances the 
 firft, King of 
 Fiance, 
 chs patrone 
 of learning. 
 
 The harden* 
 
 f rcementtof 
 
 King France^ 
 
 
6 
 
 Of Great mens downfall. 4 Booke, 
 
 The Author 
 fpeaketh now 
 of SpirituaU 
 perfons. 
 
 Pope Iohn 
 depofed and 
 impriloasd. 
 
 The bifliop of 
 Liege, Bro- 
 ther vnto the 
 Duke of Bour 
 gon?n, a lord 
 both Ipiritua) 
 & temporal. 
 
 The butcher- 
 ing of an arch 
 bylhop, and 
 4.Cardinals. 
 
 Pope Clemct 
 taken prifo- 
 ner,& Rome 
 rauaged or 
 pilled by gree 
 dy Soldiours. 
 
 howfoeuer high and great degree they 
 haue carried in the world. For in the year 
 1 4 10. Pope John was put in prifon, flying 
 from the Counce'l oi Conltance, and was 
 gtuen in guard to Lewes , Count Pahtine, 
 depofed from his Office, and one called 
 Martine, fifte of that name, fcated in his 
 place, being likewife very inhumanly en- 
 treated, for the fpace of three yeares. Af- 
 terwardcs, by the humanity of the fayde 
 Martine , he was fet at liberty, and created 
 Cardinal : whereby euery man may per- 
 ceiue,howfarre this John was falncfrom 
 his former degree. 
 
 Inthcycare 1466. thebyflaopofZftgt? 
 brother to the foie-named Dukeo iBour- 
 gongne, by his wife, who was of the houfe 
 oi Bourbon: befide his Office, hce was a 
 Prince of the Empire, a Lord both fpiri- 
 tuall and temporall, and holding fo great 
 and rich a countrey, as that of Liege . He 
 was taken prifoner by his fubie&es, and a 
 great fort of his friendcs and officers (a- 
 mong whome were ten Abbots and Pro- 
 tonotaries, or Canons, al of worthy bou- 
 fts) maffacred in his prefence, & hunfelfe 
 kept prifoner for long time, and in great 
 mifery. At length hee got fafelyaway, 
 hauing (by money) won his Guards con- 
 tent thereto. 
 
 At Florence, in theyearc i448.the arch- 
 By fhop of the faide place, being cloathed 
 iu his habiliments of Priefl-hood.and fay- 
 ing Maffe, was fodainelyfurprized, and 
 hanged or ftrangled at a Window, by the 
 hands of the hangman jbefide foure Car- 
 dinalles maffacredby the people, and ma- 
 ny other Ecclefiafticall perfons behea- 
 ded . 
 
 And although Popes (as hath beene 
 held) by their great and fpirituall authori- 
 ty, might impofc filence vpon Chriftian 
 Princes, from vndertaking warres, but to 
 keepc themfelues in qoiet.and likewife to 
 takearmes at his command,forthe affairs 
 of the Chriftian world; yet it came fo to 
 paffe, that Pope Clement was taken prifo- 
 ner, and locked vp feuen months fpace in 
 his caftle of S. Angelo , kept by a guard of 
 Spaniards and Germaines , and all of them 
 Heretikes(wcl-ncere)about him.The Ci- 
 ty of Rome was grecuoufly pilled,theTcm 
 pies ranfacked and prophaned ; all which 
 happened by the Souldiers of Charles the 
 fift, a Catholike Emperour, in the yeare 
 I 5 a 7; 
 
 all in one da 
 
 The metnors 
 ble Hiftory < 
 Muley Mahc 
 met , 8 t Abde 
 melee, King 
 in Barbarie. 
 
 After thefe men of Ecclefiafticall pro- 
 feffion,itfhallnot differ much from our 
 purpofe, to conclude this chapter with 
 the death ofthreepotentKings, that died ! ^rcelnnV 
 all three in one day :totheend, weemay " ng> 
 obferue how vnhappy it is for Princes, to 
 thinkc that they can well manage their af- 
 faires, in medling amongft the quarrels of 
 other Princes, as puifant euery way as the- 
 felues. 
 
 It came to pafle, that two Princes con- 
 tended for the kingdome of Fez, and Ma- 
 mr^fituated in Barbarie oi Ajfrica: the 
 one of them being named Muley Mahu- 
 met, Nephew to the other that demaun- 
 ded thefe Realmes,called Abdelmelec. This 
 Mahumet ,who enioyed thofe Kingdomes 
 ten or twelue yeare$,was affayled three or 
 foure times by Abdelmelec , hauing gotten 
 affiftance of the Turke,and wonne ft il the 
 beft in foure fought battailes . So that in 
 the end, the inhabitants of Fez, and Ma 
 rocco receyucd Abdelmelec: becaufe Ma~ 
 humetwas a Tyrant, had very few frends, 
 contemning euery one , and trufting al- 
 together in his ftrength and Treafures , 
 after all his Ioffes in thofe former Bat- 
 tayles. 
 
 SebaHian, King of Portugalijnz&e. offer 
 to him of his ayde and friendfhip, but hee 
 refufed it; vntill fuch time as hce had ney- 
 ther place or perfon to retire vnto, nor a- 
 ny to follow him.Moreoucr,hc had fpent 
 the great heapes of money which hce had 
 gotten together during his reignc,& now 
 withdrew himfelfc into the Mountaines, 
 which arc fixe Leagues off from the Cit- 
 ty oiMarocco. There hee liued about fea- 
 uen or eight months, like a theefe or rob- 
 ber, with fome few companies of ncedie 
 perfons, which yet againe were cut off by 
 the troopcs of Abdelmelec ; and Mahumet 
 contained to wander in the moftvnac- 
 ceffable places of the Mountaines, where 
 he endured a million of miteries, for the 
 fpace of a whole yeare, liuing in continu- 
 allfeareanddiftruft,oneIy thorough his 
 conccyued opinion, that hee flhould bee 
 taken , or betrayed in his fecret walkes. 
 
 In breefe, necefliiy compelled him to 
 repent his former denials, and to require 
 the friendly fuccour offcrccfhim , by that 
 braueKing of Portugal/,. Sebastian : vnto 
 whom he fenc an expreffe Meffenger,and 
 (afterward) two of his C aptaines. In the 
 means while, he found the means to dei- 
 
 cend 
 
 Abdclmelet 
 expelled M 
 ley Mahum 
 out of Fez 
 Marocco. 
 
 SebaftiaojK 
 of Portugal 
 offerethait 
 10 Mahume 
 & is denied 
 
 The mifera 
 ble eftate 3 
 condition 0 
 Muley Ms- 
 humet 
 
 Mahumet i 
 enferced to 
 rcqueli the 
 ayd which 
 had forme 
 denied- 
 
3hap.^7* Of Great mens downefall. 
 
 4 Z 7 
 
 Art o!de Ci- 
 i of Mauri- 
 inia,heere- 
 >fore called 
 ingi. 
 
 ;ing Scbafti- 
 
 nalwaycs 
 •eking op- 
 ortunity to 
 mer Affrica, 
 nd hispre- 
 :ncc, for the 
 ^uancement 
 f Chriftian 
 ,eligion. 
 
 ing Sebafti 
 npafl'ed into 
 Iffrica a- 
 ;airsft theo 
 ini on of all 
 his friends. 
 
 The Army in 
 ill! preparatf- 
 sn for the 
 Seldtrom 
 Portugal!. 
 
 The care of 
 Abdelmelec, 
 Ito encounter 
 with his ene- 
 mic. 
 
 cend from the Mountaines, bywayesof 
 little or no reform and fought for his fafe- 
 ty in * T anger, * T owne which the Portu- 
 gales held in Africa : vt here hee was well 
 entertained by the Gouemour,who knew 
 fome part of Sebattians m'mdc towards 
 him j and therefore furr.ifhed the two 
 Captaincs with well armed horfemen, 
 for the difpatch of their Embaflie in Por- 
 tugal ’l. 
 
 King Sebaltian was very ioyfull to fee 
 thefe Amba(Tadors,becauie he was natu- 
 rally addi&ed to Armes, and the difpofi- 
 tion of his perfon (ioyned with his height 
 of courage) inceffanriy fpurred him on to 
 this bufinefie , And m this refpe£f,hee 
 did but awaite fome apt ouermreior ma- 
 king his paffage into Africa, formi • ig his 
 pretext, vppon an earned defire (as hee 
 would alwayesfay) which hee had to ad- 
 uancc Chriftian Religion, and ro extir- 
 pate that of the Mahumetifts. W hereup- 
 pon he fuddenly promifed (without any 
 better confederation ofthe bufinefie) to 
 fuccour Muley Mahumet , and to re-feate 
 him in his kingdomes againe : hee made 
 jromife (I fay) to fuch a one, as himfelfe 
 lad before fought vnto, for this effedt , by 
 fo large apaflage oner the Seas, and two 
 feuerall times had beene mifprized by 
 aim. The Pope, the King of Spaine, and 
 many other great perfonages, could not 
 diflwadehim from this enterprize, but 
 {fill he perfifted in treading the path vnto 
 his owne death, death that followed him 
 fohard at the heeles . So did hee let on 
 into Africa, with thirteene hundred fayle, 
 as well of great as fmaR Vefieilcs in that 
 Fleete,thc very fayreft and goodlieft that 
 had benefeene in thofe times . His Ar- 
 my was compofcd of Lance-knight, Spa- 
 niards Italians,? ortugales, and fome fmall 
 number of Africane Moores y which took 
 part with the P ortuguiz.es , and thirty {ixe 
 Pieces of Ordenance for the fields, well 
 fitted and fnrnifhed. In all, there was not 
 aboue fixteene thoufand men of warre; 
 fetiing afide the Soldiours boyes, Wag- 
 goners,Strumpets,Caftadours,and other 
 fuch like people very vnprofitable for the 
 field. 
 
 Abdelmelec (wee may well perfwade 
 our felues) flept not all this while carelef- 
 ly, for hee brought threefcore thoufand 
 men to the field,as well Pykes as Harque- 
 buziers,and twenty fixe Peeces of Orde- 
 
 nance for the field, well appointed & go- 
 uerned by mefi expert men. Abdelmelec 
 was very forry, that hee fhould haueany 
 conqucft againft Chnfiians, in regard he 
 bare them much affedicn; notbecaule 
 he feared the Port uguiz.es, but as fore-fee- 
 ing, that Barbary would prone the graue 
 to the King of Portugal^ who (indeede) 
 was too weake to encounter with him, 
 that wentfo farre beyond him in power . 
 And in due conlideration of the cafe, hee 
 would oftentimes thus fay to himfelfe. 
 King Sebaftian fhould bee more refechue , 
 then fo vnaduifedly to runne -vpon his owne 
 ruine:for he would take two kingdomes from 
 me, which in right and iustice doe ap per tame 
 to me, and glue them vnto a Negro , wherein 
 Christ endome can no way be eafed or accom- 
 modate d,neyther is it a thing which God ( be- 
 ing iu(l) will permits 
 
 The report and rumors fptead abroad, 
 of Abdelmelec s valiant carriage, was the 
 caufetbat euery one came to offer him 
 leruice and obeyfance, and from euery 
 Prouince they brought himgood'y pre- 
 fents and gifts of inestimable value. Ma- 
 ny Chnfti an Kings tookepleafure in his 
 friendfinippe,and embraced him as their 
 kinde well-wilier;, efleeming themfclues 
 happy in his acquaintance. So that from 
 diuers places, great ftore of Chriftians 
 trauailcd into his countries, where they 
 rcceiued gracious entertainment,and hee 
 fhewed them much better countenance, 
 then to any other men that reforted thi- 
 ther, helping them liberally in their necef- 
 fitics . On the contrary part, Muley Ma- 
 humet oppreffed the Chriftians all the 
 time of bis reigne,or elfe permitted, that 
 allgreefes and moleftations fhould bee 
 done vnto them : wherefore King Sebasti- 
 an (in this refpedt) did greatly forget him- 
 fclfc. 
 
 Nowtodcteine the Reader no longer 
 in fufpence, the two Armies difpofed the- 
 felues for the encounter, and mettein a 
 field, which contained aboue two miles 
 in fpacioufnefTe, fo euen and plaine, that 
 there was not any tree, grafie, brambles, 
 or {tones, to offer the leaft ninderance. 
 The Army of Sebastian , had the Riuer of 
 Aracbe bchlndc it,and that of Abdelmelec , 
 the Riuer of Alcajfar. Muley Mahumet, 
 for whom this Tragedy was to bee adted, 
 contrary to his oath and promife, did not 
 brine with him any ayde for Sebastian ; 
 
 hauing 
 
 How Abdel- 
 
 melec did of- 
 ttneic es com 
 mslerate the 
 cafe o- King 
 Sebaftian, 
 
 The loue 5 ri- 
 ches 3 and ler- 
 uice volunta- 
 rily offered to 
 AbdclmeUc 
 by C briflians 
 andothets. 
 
 Muley Mahu- 
 mets oppt ef- 
 fing the Chri- 
 ftians. 
 
 How the two 
 Armies came 
 co encounter 
 in the field. 
 
 The trechcry 
 of Ma burner 
 with King 
 Sebaftian. 
 
4-iS 
 
 Of Great mens downfall. 4. Booke 
 
 Muley Mahu- 
 met flying 
 
 from the fight 
 
 wa* drowned 
 intheRiuer 
 of Arache. 
 
 King Scbafli- 
 an flaine a- 
 mong hi* own 
 Souldior»,buc 
 hardly known 
 
 Abdelmelec 
 tel! deadly 
 ficke fome 3 
 daye» before 
 the battaile, 
 and dyed in 
 his Litter in 
 themidltof 
 
 the fight. 
 
 Three Kings 
 ended their 
 Jiuerin one 
 day diucifly. 
 
 The death & 
 buriallof 
 t ; :rcc Kings 
 bodies very 
 ilrangc.as fil- 
 domc the like 
 hath beens 
 heard of. 
 
 hauing formerly made him beleeue, that 
 more then halfc the Army of Abdelmelec , 
 would come and ioync with him : which 
 came not fo to pa(fe,for both the Armies 
 meeting together, each fide fought vali- 
 antly for it felfe,and the Chriftians fuftai- 
 ned the vvor fe.Muley Mahumet was one of ) 
 thefirft that fled, fhaping his courfe to- 
 wards the riuer of Arache , where thinking 
 to pafle the foord,& it being choked with 
 mudandllime, and his horfe flicking faft 
 therein, he gaue him thefpur fo furioufly, 
 that lofmghis flirrops, and not knowing 
 how to helpe himfelfe by fwimming, hee 
 fell into the water , and fo was both drow- 
 ned and fuffocated in the myre. As for K. 
 Sebatfian, after that all his men were (lain, 
 or(atleaft) put to flight; hewasalfaylcd 
 on al fides(hauing but 7 or 8 knights with 
 him) among whom alfo he was flainc,& 
 lay on the ground among hisownc peo- 
 ple,that fought for their lines as much as 
 men could do. 
 
 Now concerning Abdelmelec fame 8 
 or 10 dayes before the b 3 ttailc,he fell in- 
 to a greeuous flckncfle,by eating a mefle 
 of milke in a ncere adioyning Village, 
 which fo curded on his ftomacke, as hee 
 could notcompatfcany auoydance of it. 
 Ncucrthelefle,on the day of battaile,hee 
 would needs mount on borfe-backc, and 
 preafe into the thickeft of the fight, where 
 finding himfelfe more wcake then euer; 
 he was conuayed into his Litter, wherein 
 he died immediately. But his death was 
 very clofely concealed, vntill the battaile 
 wasfinifhed,andwQnonhisfide. Thus 
 we may fce,that (in one day) three Kings 
 died by three feucrallmeancs : for Muley 
 Mahumet was drowned ; Schafiian finifh- 
 ed his life in fight; hi Abdelmelec dyed by 
 ficknclTe. Their bodies alfo recciued di- 
 uerfity of handling or vfage : for the body 
 of Mahumet was flaycd,& the skinne fluf- 
 fed with haire, was carried thorow all the 
 Citties in the kingdomes of Fez&Ma- 
 roccafa figne ofopen infamy. The body 
 of the king of P or tngaU^SebaHi an was bu- 
 ried in the Town of Alcaffarquibter with- 
 out any Pricftfor the funeral! obfequies, 
 or any fheete to couer his body ; but ftark 
 naked, according as it was found, when 
 acknowledgement was taken of it among 
 the other dead bodies: yet one of the 
 groomes of his chamber.dcfpoyling him- 
 felfe thereof, gaue him a poore paire of 
 
 linnen brecches,& a moft wretched dou- 
 
 blet, which was. no way difliked by the 
 Mahometans. The fore-faid eroonic fa- 
 
 ued himlelfmiraculoufly,for ofthe whol 
 Chriftian Army,citherSoldiors or other, 
 there did not efcape 200. Abdelmelec was 
 carried away dead in his Litter, royally 
 apparelled, and more then twenty miles 
 off from that place, heewas buried in a 
 coftly Sepulcher, among his Predecef- 
 fors,and there was granted rents and re- 
 ucnnues,to diners Pricfts ofthe Mahome- 
 tan Religion, to pray to God (after their 
 manner) for his foule. 
 
 Their fucccffors alfo were as ftrange 
 anddiuers; for to Muley Mahumet Suc- 
 ceeded his mortall enemy, Hdmed. To 
 Abdelmelec, nothisowne children, albeit 
 he had diucrs;but his baftard Brother, the 
 fa id Hamed, for the father would haueit 
 fo.To king Sebatfian, Philip King of Spain, 
 who was ( a farre off) a kinefinan to him, 
 yet then the neereft that could bee found, 
 becaufe the other was neuer maried. Here 
 we may apparantly perceiue,how fortune 
 playeth with tnifcrable life, or vnfuccefle- 
 fiil! ending in the very greateft 3 or of high- 
 eft aduancemcnt in this world, as well as 
 thofeof much meaner condition, &that 
 thorow fomcfecrct judgement of God, 
 who can & will difpofe of all things, ac- 
 cording to his ownegood will and plca- 
 fure. Thcfe matters happened in Affrica , 
 in the kingdomes of Marocco and Fez,, on 
 Monday, being the fourth day in the Mo- 
 neth of Augnft,and in the ycarc 1578. 
 
 I could heerc allcdgc many other ex- 
 amples of Chriftian Kings and Princes, 
 whofe cndcs haue bin fcarfely honorable 
 or happy, and that within thirty ycarc of 
 this inftant:but becaufe I know,that thefe 
 times do affoord fome paflionatefpirits, 
 who take no delight in fuch fad relations, 
 and others are of a freer temper, but as 
 void of pitty, as the other are too forward 
 in compaflion, not carrying any meane 
 betweene fuch two extremities; I will 
 forbeare toproceedc any further in this 
 argument, & enter into fome other more 
 apt difeourfe. 
 
 Not two hun 
 dred fauedo 
 all the Chri- 
 ftian Army. 
 The toyall 
 buriallof Ab 
 delmelec. 
 
 Of the fticce 
 fot» to the ft 
 uetall Kings 
 in their doaa; 
 nions, after 
 their deaths 
 
 Goddilpo 
 iethofail 
 things, as 
 himfelfe be! 
 liked). 
 
 The Authoi 
 ▼nwilling t< 
 wade in ted 
 out reiatior 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Chap.^8. Such Prince, fuch People. 
 
 429 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 heodoricke, , 
 .ofGothes, 
 riling to the 
 mate of 
 
 osne. 
 
 he Courti- 
 1 of Alex- 
 idcr, and of 
 Alphonfus 
 
 itMVUJ'jr. 
 
 anccs, King 
 France did 
 rare long 
 jre, and cut- 
 ’s it, his 
 ourtiersfell 
 to hi» fafhio 
 
 life lock* & | 
 rdwigs re- 
 lined. 
 
 That Princes are commonly fuch in their a- 
 ft ions, manners , andpietie 0 as they per - 
 ceyue their Kings, Princes , and Rulers 
 to bee. 
 
 Here neede no doubt to bee 
 made, but that it was verie 
 true which Theodorick, King 
 of the Gothes ('writing to 
 the Romaine Senate,) al- 
 Iedged : Tbatthe courfe of Nature fhoulde 
 fooner fade, then people bee any other then 
 their Princes. This is not onely to bee vn- 
 derftoodot their vertues and vices $ but 
 likewife of the geltnre oftheir bodies, yea 
 cuen fb farre as to their wearing garmets.. 
 This may eafily be prooued j for Alexan- 
 der zhe Grcatbut bending his Neck a lit* 
 tic towards his right fhoulder ,al his yong 
 Princes, and other cheefe followers in 
 his Court, did bend theirs alfo in the very 
 fame manner. 
 
 Alphonfus King of Arragon and Sicilie, 
 hauingawry nccke, all fuch as followed 
 and affe&ed him, inforced to wry theyr 
 ‘neckcs like his ; as being perfvvadcd, that 
 it was mod commendable in them, be- 
 caufe their King and Maifter carryed his 
 neckefo: as wee findcit recorded in the 
 Booke of the Courtier, and in the life of 
 Pyrrhus. 
 
 King Prances , the fir ft of that name, v- 
 fed continually towcare his haire verie 
 long, and (as it was faide)looking out at a 
 Window, hereceiueda woundc on the 
 head ; by meanes whereof bee was enfor- 
 ced to cut his lockes, and wcare them a 
 great dcale (horter then formerly hec had 
 done. Many ofhis Courtiers, efpecially 
 fuch as wore their haire as he was wont to 
 do, caufed their long locks to be cut like- 
 wife, and ware them in the fame manner 
 as he did. Heereupon afterwardes, diners 
 Noble and high defeended French-men, 
 left off from longer wearing falfe Lockes 
 and Periwigs, or Gregorians, which they 
 reputed as a figne of Nobility and come- 
 lincffe, for holding fomc place of emi- 
 nencic in the Commonwealth^ thence- 
 
 forward efteemed it as a ridicu ous fafhi- 
 
 on. 
 
 Charles the fifte, Emperour, wore his 
 beard long, but cut round below, in fhape 
 of a pouch or purfe. In imitation ofhim, 
 the Noblemen of Spaine, Italy , Flanders , 
 Germany, and Bourgongne , withfome o- 
 thcr that were his fubieds , hadde their 
 beards after the felfcfame fafhion, which 
 they tearmed to bee an Imperiall Beard. 
 King Charle s the ninth. King of Fraunce> 
 being at Metz^herc the Count of Manf 
 feld, and Marquefle of Baden came to fee 
 him, becaufe he fhould fhew them a gra- 
 cious countenance, he took e off the Mar- 
 queffes Bonnet from his head, and put on 
 (infted thereof) lus owne, which, be com- 
 monly vfed to weare, that was a German 
 cap,gteaf,thicke,thrummy, and flat, in 
 forme of a Cheefe. In regard whereof, all 
 the attendants in his Court (which was a 
 great company at that time) would needs 
 weare Bonnets after the fame falhicvn . 
 And it grew to fuch an extremity in affe- 
 ction, that fuch Cappes and Bonnets, as 
 were vfually fold in Metz, for ^thirty Sols , 
 within three dayes after , could not bee 
 bought vnder three French Crowns; and 
 yet (atfo dcarearate) they were not to 
 be had, albeit the Bonnet-makers labou- 
 red night and day in making them , the 
 crowd and preffc for them was fo great, 
 without any other profite or commoditie 
 enfuing by them,but only that they wold 
 be in the Kings fafhion . 
 
 King Henrie the third, by reafonhee 
 had fomc Vlcersinthe fore-part ofhis 
 head, was fubicCt to a continual! paine & 
 greefe : therefore he wore thicke gummy 
 haire, bound vp behinde (like womens)to 
 couer that defed. The Noblemen and 
 Gentlemen of his Court, had their hayre 
 gummed and bound vp in like maner, al- 
 though no paine thereto prouoked them: 
 whereupon fomc were verily perfwaded , 
 that men would fall likewife to weare wo- 
 mens garments,they werefo forward in 
 the faftiion of their haire. If I would infert 
 allthecourfesandbchauiour of the peo- 
 ple, in imitating their Princes fond faflii- 
 ons and habits, I tnuft needs be too trou- 
 blefomc to the Reader : therefore I will 
 now difeourfe on their vertues and vices, 
 with as much breuity as I can. 
 
 The onely caufe why men trauailed in- 
 to Egypt fro fo many parts ofthe world, 
 
 and 
 
 i Charles ihe ? 
 
 | and his man- 
 ner oibeaid. 
 
 Beards Ini j>e- 
 riall or after 
 the Imperiall 
 falhicn 
 
 TheK. chan- 
 geth Bonnets 
 with the Mar- 
 cuefle. 
 
 *Fen French 
 Sols, make so 
 Englifh {hil- 
 ling. 
 
 The kings fa- 
 fhion is a 
 great matter. 
 
 Henrie the 3. 
 King of Fiats 
 whole Cour- 
 tiers imitated 
 his gummed 
 haire, like vn- 
 to Womens. 
 

 43 ' 
 
 Such Prince, fuch People. 4.Book< 
 
 The caufe 
 why fo manie 
 men trauailed 
 into Egypt. 
 
 The example 
 of a Learned 
 King, is no 
 mean motiue 
 cohi6fitbie£U 
 toaffe&lear- 
 nirg. 
 
 The words of 
 Plato the 
 great Philofo- 
 pher. 
 
 and from Greece more then any other 
 country (as did many great and excellent 
 Philofophers,amongft whom were Pla- 
 to, Democritus, and others) was for no o- 
 ther end $ but in regard of a King of that 
 Countrey, named Ptolomy Philadelphia, 
 the onely louer of Learning, and feeker 
 after fuch men as were learned. And in i- 
 mitation ofhim, the Egyptians his fub- 
 icrfts addicted themfelues fo ftudioufly,to 
 ground their vnderftanding in the moft 
 laudable Sciences, and that for fuch long 
 continuance of time, as a man was repu- 
 ted tohauefeene nothing, if he had not 
 trauayled into Egypt. VV hcreuppon,it 
 isfayde, that Plato (admiring their won- 
 derfull erudition ) cryed out by way of 
 exclamation : The Greekes are no better 
 then Children in knowledge , beeing compa- 
 red with the Egyptians . Hecre we may 
 obferne, what honour this good King 
 Philadelphu/mo n to his fubiedles, becaufe 
 by his immitation they made themfelues 
 vertuous, and giuen to all commendable 
 qualities. 
 
 The like happened vnder the reigne 
 of Manfor , Emperour of Ajfrica , and all 
 the Spaines, who gouerned in the yeare of 
 our Lord, ore thoufand, one hundred, & 
 hue. This King was fuch a louer oflear- 
 ning, that he caufed all Bookes written in 
 Greeke, eyther concerning Philofophie, 
 Phyficke, or H iftorie, to be tranflated in- 
 to the Arabian tongue . He founded ma- 
 ny Colled ges, wherto he gaue very great 
 rents, for the maintenance of poore Stu 
 for a'koerof dents, and profeffors oflearning,whereo 
 Learning, & a ! a great many are at this day to be feen, in 
 the Citties of Fez and Marocco in Ajfri- 
 ca ^ in Treuijfcn, Tunis , Argiere , Hippona , 
 and elfe-where, although he was a Maho- 
 metane in Religion, yet many other o 
 his fuccclTors, that afterwardes followec 
 him, and the people themfelues (to this 
 day) in thofe Ajfricane countries, doc rel- 
 lifh of the good conditions, maners, and 
 vertues abiding in that King , addi&ing 
 themfelues to Learning. Nor appeared 
 this in men onely , but likewffe in Wo- 
 men, according as Leo Ajfricanus teftify- 
 eth, faying 3 ThelVomenof Lybia,in thefe 
 our dayes, are very Learned and Ft ud to us , 
 and aboue all things elfe, they arefooner bu- 
 Jiedin good Bookes : then medling with 
 c loathes , Garments, or other Ftenf ds belon- 
 ging to houjhold . And I dare boldly main- 
 
 Manfor,Em- 
 peror of Af* 
 frica,and all 
 the Spaines. 
 
 Great ver- 
 
 famous ex- 
 ample tobis 
 fuccdfon. 
 
 Leo Jjfrican. in 
 Hifl de Temp . 
 Of the wo 
 menofLybia. 
 
 taine (with many other Learned men , 
 well read in Hiftories) that but for this 
 King Manfor, and his Arabian fuccelfors : 
 Phyficke had neuer beene halfefo fertile 
 in remedies, as we finde it now to bee in 
 thefe our dayes. 
 
 Garcias d’Horta, Phyfitian to the Vice- 
 roy of the Jndiaes , who liued within leffe 
 then thirty yeares, fayetb, thathee had 
 conferred with many Kings both of the 
 Arabes and Ajfricanes 3 and found them 
 to bee learned, as alfo notably skilfull in 
 the Mathematikes. The like is affirmed 
 by him that hath written the generallhi- 
 ftorie of India , that Almanfor , King of 
 Tidora, one of the verie greateft Iflandes 
 of the Moluccaes 5 wasoneofthe grea- 
 teft Aftrologers in our times, and that the 
 people are not fo rude and barbarous, as 
 heere among vs they are reputed to bee. 
 Before Manfor , none of them had eucr 
 feenethe Bookes of Aristotle, Plato , Hip- 
 pocrates , Galon, and other Greeke Au- 
 thours, in any other Language then the 
 Grecian. 
 
 In the time of this King, Manfor , flou- 
 rifbed igreat ftore of Learned men and 
 Philofophers : fuch as were Auerroes,Me- 
 fuus, Rafis, Rabbie Mofes, and diuers o- 
 thers, whofe workes (at this very day) arc 
 reade in our Vniuerfities,and Commen- 
 ted vpon, by diuerfe and fundrie great 
 Schoolemen,and it is not to be doubted, 
 but pofteritie(foreuer) will reft behold 
 ingtothem. 
 
 The manner of founding Colledges, 
 wherein to inftruft poore youths in good 
 Letters 5 Hofpitalles, for the lodging of 
 maymed, fickely, and needic perfons; 
 Conuents and Abbeyes, for the dwel- 
 ling of godly and religious men , where- 
 in to jpray for the augmentation of the 
 Church^and profper ity of Chriftian Prin- 
 ces ;begannefirft by Kinges and Empe- 
 rours,andin their immitation, Dukes, 
 Earles, Barons, Popes, Cardinalles, and 
 Bylhoppcs, befides other rich men (a« 
 mongthe common people did the like. 
 As Charlemaigne, Lewes the ninth, Phil- 
 lip Duke of Bourgongne, and diuers other: 
 which is a moft plaine and manifeft Rea- 
 fbn, that all Chriftendome remaineth yet 
 to this day , cmbellifhed with fo manie 
 faire and rich Ajrch-byfibopprickes, By- 
 fhopprickes, Abbeyes, Priories, Cojled- 
 ges,and Hofpitals* 
 
 King 
 
 Pbyfick plei 
 tifully mere 
 
 led. 
 
 Gorciat d'Hi 
 ta in lib de di 
 ueif-Geft. 
 
 Affrican ai 
 Arabian kin 
 learned no\ 
 in thefe dai 
 
 What learn 
 and worthy 
 men flouri; 
 ed in the 
 daiesoFKi 
 Manfor. 
 
 Chriftian 
 Kings & E 
 peroursfirl 
 founded C( 
 ledges, Hof 
 tals, Abbe; 
 & Monafte 
 ric*. 
 
 All Chrifti 
 dome beau 
 bed with r 
 gious houl 
 
Chap-3 8 - Such Prince, fuch People. 
 
 44 
 
 t 
 
 o :'rance, 
 fiiVot that 
 nic,thc ta- 
 lly of lear- 
 
 Niaire. 
 
 LcneJ La- 
 , ii in Italy. 
 
 j King Frances, firft ofthat n3me,becaufe 
 
 Fnces,King himfelfe was learned, andcherifhcd men 
 of learning and knowledge; beheld his 
 reigne furnifhed with a great; number of 
 learned and vertuous Schollers, more 
 then any other that went before him. In 
 the fame minde continued his Sonne, fuc- 
 ceftorto his Crowne,and all the children 
 of his fucceffour; not meanely cherifhed 
 and enriched by king Henry the fourth. 
 Margret, Grandmotherto theKingnow 
 Oionorablc i reigning, was a moft learned Lady, of 
 <i learned j whole excellent & molt elegant Poems, 
 
 : y famous we haue great itore remaining among vs. 
 :enes of As alfo of lane he r Mother,bothofthem 
 being Queenes of Nauarrc, (and in their 
 imitation) many other great Ladyes of 
 honour, gaue their mindes to the reading 
 ol graue Authors, as well Greeke as La- 
 tine. Noris it any matter ofmeruayle, 
 if in thefe d ayes, wee behold fo many La- 
 dyes well feene in good Sciences, anda- 
 inongthe reft, that Italy affoordethfuch 
 plenty of ftudious women ; thecuftome 
 of the countrey prohibiting, that women 
 fhould be any great walkers, or fo much 
 feene as they are in France. And becaufe 
 that famous Queenc oh England, Eliza- 
 beth, was very skilful! in many Languages, 
 and deeply read in the fayreft and moft 
 commended Sciences, as in the Mathe- 
 tnancks,& diners others : it was alfo cre- 
 dibly reported, that herhoufe and Court, 
 was bounteoufly ftored with learned and 
 moft vertuous Ladies . And that which 
 filled France with fuch plenty of bold and 
 hardy Ipirits, was bythemeanes of king 
 Henry the fourth, then reigning: who in 
 all battailes, encounters, and charging of 
 the enemy, was alwayes the formoft man 
 himfelfe; which taught his Captaines& 
 Souldiors to do the like,onely by imitati- 
 on of his vnparaled exploits. 
 
 Now on the contrary ,ifthe Prince bee 
 vicious, his Subiedfs v/il fauour of the fdfe 
 fame tafte. hs we reade of one named Mi- 
 thridates , king of Amafia , vvhobecaufche 
 was a notorious drunkard, and accounted 
 it as a vertue to drinke immeafurably: his 
 people addided themfelues to that foule 
 vice, fo that the moft part of them were 
 full ofdifeafes,as gouts, conuulfions,pal- 
 fies,& alienation of vnderftanding./hfar&i? 
 Anthony, who rearmed himfelfe Emperor 
 of the Eaft , fo wallowed with his beloued 
 Cleopatra ,in die delights of Egipt (that the 
 
 •hbeth the 
 arus and 
 :;icd 
 
 ! ffliene of 
 h and. 
 
 Ii Henry 
 fourth e- 
 ehefitft 
 0: in ail 
 iuiles, $ c. 
 
 f£i ; Mithri- 
 ios a noto- 
 1 s drunk* 
 at and his 
 }• >le follow 
 ci is exam 
 
 i P 1: 
 
 degenerated quite from the vertues of 
 their former King Philadelphia ) and be- 
 came fo affeded to drinking Sd drunken- 
 nelfe, intermixing rich flowers and preci- 
 o is ft ones among the wine they dranke • 
 that he gaue fuch example to bis men of 
 warre,and to the people thorowthe Eaft, 
 to drinke and eourmandize after the fame 
 manner, that they would be drunke eue- 
 ry day,and held it as an admirable vertue: 
 forgetting the heneft policy of the Ro- 
 manes, who would drinke no wine while 
 they were in Armes. And fo Mar ke An- 
 thony (albeit bee was a great and worthy 
 Captaine)ar,d all his followers, by hauing 
 difeontinued the vertuous exercife of 
 Armes ; when hee fhould come to cope 
 with Qctauius Augustus, was (with fniall 
 labour) furmounted. And the beft gene- 
 rous adte, that Anthony could then deuife 
 to do, and for hislateft piece of feruice, 
 was to kill himlelfe, like another brutifh 
 Sardanapalus. 
 
 Darius aKo, the great Monarch and 
 King of the Eaft, about three hundred 
 yeares before Marke Anthony , euen like 
 tohim, had (befide his married wife) a 
 multitude of concubines, bardaebing 
 boyes, fidiers, vaulters, dancers, fooles, 
 players, and other people of as (mail ac- 
 count in his Army, eating and drinking, 
 before eyt’ner hunger or thirft vrged any 
 neceftity. His Captaincs and men of 
 command, with all the reft of his Army, 
 he licenced to the like liberty : for each 
 of his Soldiours might haue his two con- 
 cubines,befideas many Gammedes , and 
 cheefer men tripled, or (at leaft) doubled 
 them . In the ende, his Army, thought 
 to confift of eight hundred thoufand able 
 fighting men ; there could not bee found 
 twenty thoufand among them all. For 
 according to the example of their king, 
 they were altogether addidedto luxury 
 and drunkenneffe, and became as people 
 vtterly vnmeete forwarre. Therefore 
 both he and they wereouercome by A- 
 lexanders forces, with fmall trauaile, or 
 Ioffe on his fide;beeaufe his men were fi> 
 ber, continent, and ftout fighting Soldi- 
 ors,as the king himfelfe was. So the Per- 
 fian Empire,and the Babylonian 2lfo,was 
 loft and diffipated in a momen f 3'm regard 
 that their king was lafeiuious and of foft 
 temper, which caufed his fubie&s to imi- 
 tate his example. 
 
 Princes 
 
 Maike An- 
 thony thoro-w 
 his drunken- 
 ndfe oucr- 
 threwail the 
 Eaft. 
 
 A wonderful' 
 negiebi in !o 
 famous 2 Sol - 
 diour. 
 
 Darius the 
 great Mo- 
 narch of the 
 Eaii. 
 
 Where no 
 
 prefidentof 
 goodneffe ap= 
 peareth,vice 
 the foorter 
 preuaileth. 
 
 The caufe oi 
 the downfall 
 of Daritis. 
 
 “C 
 
4-3 z 
 
 Tiie Originall of Triumphs. 4 Book 
 
 Princes then, ? and others, that are ad- 
 
 uancedto gouerne oner people, maybe 
 
 j a Juifed by thefe examples and reafons 
 
 he Authors formerly alledged, to addi£b their mindes 
 duerti emet i . , D 3 . r r l 
 
 to Kings and and bodies to vertuous exercues,to lpeak 
 
 difcreetly, to be no blafphemers, to Hue 
 in all fobriety, and to declare modeftie in 
 their a&ions and apparrell : but aboue all 
 the reft, not to fwerue from vertue and 
 ■i true piety. For therein (doubdeffe) their 
 people will follow them, and make theyr 
 time of rule the more fetled and affined: 
 for where vice rcigneth, rebellion (often- 
 times; the foonerenfueth. | 
 
 iTinces in 
 
 thefe^our 
 
 times. 
 
 Two thinges 
 that moouc 
 men to high 
 matters . 
 
 * A Poet of 
 Antioch, 
 much lotted 
 of Tully and 
 Lucullus 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 Of the Grioinall of T 'riumphs : why they were 
 fir (i granted and vfed in Rome- How ma- 
 
 ny they were that triumphed-What a Tri- 
 umph is and that there are two fortes of 
 
 Thump be s. 
 
 j A Rom a in e, 
 much main- 
 tained by Tul 
 
 *y. 
 
 The carefull 
 conhdersuon 
 of the Romes 
 tohonoi men 
 of mcrite.and 
 how Rome 
 came to bee 
 Emprefleof 
 the world. 
 
 O {beaks morally, & as men 
 fhould doe , there are prin- 
 cipally two caufes, which in- 
 cite men to vndertake great 
 matters, as well in peace as 
 wane. The firft is Honor and renowne : 
 the fecond is profite and commoditic, 
 Magnanimous,Noblc and Heroicke fpi- 
 rits do chiefly couet the firft ; & bafe and 
 : vn worthy foulesfecke for falary and hire, 
 Cicero faith in his Oration which he made 
 for * Archias the Poet: We all are drawne 
 to defire commendation-, and they of greatest 
 place and expect atton , fade with full gale af- 
 ter honour and fame ; coueting no other re- 
 compense ^or greater guerdon for their Cer- 
 tue, then glory onely. The fame Cicero , in 
 another Oration made for the defence of 
 
 Milo* faith 5 Wife and valiant men do not fo 
 much labour in exercife of their vertue , for 
 the recett of wages, as for the honor thaten- 
 fiictb thereby. 
 
 'This being well confidcrcd by the Ro- 
 maines, they (more then any other Nati- 
 on) fought how to honour and illuftrate 
 (befide due cecompence) inch asftrouc 
 ro do any notable or vertuous a 6ie . So 
 that in fhort rime after , and proceeding 
 on with the fame determination; Rome 
 
 affoorded the refort(more then any place 
 befide) of no meane number of worthie 
 
 men, excelling both in Amies and Go* 
 
 uernment, that by them fhee attained to 
 fway the Empire ofthe whole world. In 
 regard whereof, for example and inftrti- 1 
 dlion to thefe iniftant times, as aifo to de- 
 light fuch as enquire after Antiquities: I 
 thought it very conuenient, to fupplye 
 this place with fome breefe declaration, 
 ofthe manner ohferued amongft the Ro- 
 mainesfn yeelding honour and renowne 
 to fuch men,as had obtayned any victory 
 for them. 
 
 Now becaufe among all honors what- 
 foeutr, Triumph was reputed to bee the 
 very greateft ; vve willdifcourfe ihercon, 
 
 Triumpk 
 greaiefta 
 aiong all 
 
 according as vve finds it fet downc lor our 1 
 
 inftrutftion . Triumph was a forme of 
 entrance, or (As we may well fay) akinde 
 of Welcome, which they vfed in Rome, 
 to their Captaines and Generalles, with 
 the verie greateft pompe and foleinnitic 
 that could bceexpreffcdvntomcn. And 
 albeit Triumphs were much vfed among 
 the Romaines, yet were they not the firft 
 inuenters ofthem . For Diodorus Sicu- 
 lus , and Plmy, doth both fay, thatDe/?^, 
 called Dionyfe in Antiquitie, and named 
 alfo Rater Liber , was the firft that euer 
 T riumphed in the worlde . It appearcth 
 likewile, that the Carthagenians vfed to 
 Triumph : for lusline (among the other 
 honours of Hafdruball ) faith, that he Tri- 
 umphed foure times. 
 
 Moreouer, wee reade of Triumphes 
 among the Kings of AEgypt, and efpeci- 
 ally olKing Sofestris . NcuertheldTe,to 
 fpeaketrtiely, Triumphes wereneucr fo 
 folemnized in any other Nation, as they 
 were among the Romaines : forvpon the 
 day that any Captaine triumphed , the 
 people of Rome ceafed from all kinde of 
 Workes whatfoeuer, and not any matter 
 (concerning profite) was permitted to be 
 done. 
 
 And to make this folemne Triumph 
 the more compleate, the people of al pla- 
 ces ncere neighbouring thereto, came 
 thickc and threefold thither to behold it . 
 And all the Cittie, Temples , Streetcs, 
 Gates, and Windowes,werc enriched & 
 hung with clothes made of Gold, Siluer, 
 Silke, Lcafcs and Flowers of fweete fmel- 
 lingfauour, befide all other magnificen- 
 cics & cods that might expreffe any figne | 
 
 of 
 
 nor?, & l 
 vf.i* figni 
 by the w< 
 Triumph 
 
 D kd Sick I 
 lib. 6, cap. i 
 Plinjnhi 
 
 lufiinjn I : 
 
 No Nath 
 compare 
 to the R< 
 manes f< 
 Triumph 
 
 Tbc accfi 
 of peopll 
 front al l j 
 bouring 
 to bebol 1 
 Triutnpl 
 
Chap-43- The Originall of Triumphs. 
 
 
 X! Senate, 
 pi:fts and 
 {paine no- 
 
 bi.ie. 
 
 Xemanerof 
 d Triam- 
 p is enuring 
 iri Rome 
 p, oners. 
 
 Towne 
 
 Slldiours. 
 
 Canoes of 
 a four. 
 
 Catiorsof 
 
 rjies. 
 
 C is and pre 
 w:s. 
 
 Caqucred 
 ci esand 
 tcjs exactly 
 p fenced. 
 
 1: triumphs 
 bed three 
 l d :s fome- 
 ti:j. 
 
 lumph not 
 a>wcd, but 
 aording to 
 1; es for the 
 ppofe. 
 
 1 . hill wher- 
 
 < S.Peters 
 
 < irch now 
 ! 1 adeth. 
 
 i ch men as 
 ight lawful. 
 I riumph. 
 
 ofioy. The Senate and all the Priefts, 
 withthewhole Nobilitie of Rome , and 
 generally the better fort of people, went 
 forth into the fields very honourably ap- 
 parelled, to entertayne the Triumpher: 
 who entred Rome , cloathed in purple, 
 crowned with Laurell, and mounted on 
 a golden charrior,drawne by foure milke 
 white horfes. All his prifoners went be- 
 fore him , attired like {lanes or feruants, 
 hailing their heads clofe ihorne or fha- 
 uen : and the Captayne or King of the 
 prifoners by him vanquifhed , went nea- 
 reft to the Charriot before anie other. 
 The Souldiours of his owne Arrnie en- 
 tred in due order, bearing branches of 
 Laurell in their hands. Then followed 
 before him s Charriots and Waggons 
 filled full of armour , which hee had ta- 
 ken from the enemy : befide other wag- 
 gons laden in like manner , with Plate of 
 golde andfiluer, money, iewells ando- 
 therrich fhapesor trophees , withfuch 
 gifts andprefents, as hee had receiued 
 of Kings, or any other friends to Rome. 
 Great Caftles , Towers, and other En- 
 gines ofwood , made artificially , repre- 
 senting conquered Ciccies and Fortref- 
 fes , were iikewife carryed before him: 
 making liuely reprefentation , aspthey 
 marched along, offuch battailes as had 
 happened in the bft warre, and fo eRadl- 
 ly to the life ; that they were very dread- 
 full to the beholders. Thefe things were 
 fo many in number , fo mighty , and of 
 (uch rare diuerfitie , that the Triumph 
 (fometimes) required the vfe of three fe- 
 uerall dayes, becaufe all the reprefentati- 
 ons might be the more amply noted and 
 concerned. The Triumph confided of 
 various inuentiqns, with many rare de- 
 tiices, too long to be reported. 
 
 Nor was this honour of Triumph, 
 allowed and granted to euerie Captaine 
 or Vidtor ; but there were Lawes fet 
 downe,and notable occafions to be con- 
 fidered, before fuch fauoar could be ob- 
 tained . The Captaine that meant to de- 
 mand it, came not at all into Rome : but 
 abode at the *Vaticane , and rhithcr the 
 Senate returned him anfwere , whether 
 fiich grace might bee permitted him, or 
 no. Firft of all, no chiefe,or commander 
 of an Army might triumph ; except hee 
 hadbeeneConfull , Proconfull, or Di- 
 ctator; for Triumph was neuer granted 
 
 to any ofmeaner condition. In regarde 
 whereof. Match 6 Mat cellos had triumph 
 denyed him , albeit he had worthily con- 
 quered Siracufa^ and Scipio alio, although 
 he had fubdu edspawe. For, it was ne- 
 ceffarily required, that the batccll muft be 
 great and notable againft the enemie, 
 and aboue fine thoufand men at the Jeaft 
 flayne therein. Oi thefe matters, Talenses 
 Maximus is Author. We likewife rcade, 
 that C^.and L. Marius, being Tribunes, 
 made a Law, whereby they ordayned fe- 
 uere punifhment for any Captayne, that 
 deliuered a falfe report of the number 
 flayne in fight , Norwas.it enough for a 
 man to win the battdl, how doubtful! & 
 bloudy foeuer it were ; but hee muft fob- 
 due the whole Prouince or Country, S: 
 leaue it peacefully to his fucceffor, bring- 
 ing home his army brans & vidorioufly; 
 which was the caufe (layth Titus Liuues ) 
 that Triumph was denyed to Titles Man- 
 lius , notwithftanding all his great vido- 
 ries in Spaine : for hee fhould haue com- 
 pafted the acquifition of fom new coun- 
 try ,or entred into a new warre,& not de- 
 fend that only which was formerly won. 
 Vpon the fame occafio alfo, great Quin- 
 tus Fabiusmu mphed not, though he had 
 conquered them of Campania. 
 
 It was obferued as a cuftome alfo, that 
 on the day of Triumph , the Triumpher 
 fhould invite the Confulls to fuppe with 
 him; which they would refufe to doe, be- 
 caufe (at this feaft) no perfon fhould bee 
 prefent , to whom greater honour might 
 be done , then to the Triumpher. The 
 Triumph abvayes ended in the Temple 
 of Jupiter in the Capitoll , where die 
 fpoiles (wonne from the enemy) were al- 
 together offred, and deliuered vp to pub- 
 like vfe. And becaufe the triumpher fhold 
 not oiier-glory himfelfe in thefe high ho- 
 nors and fauors done him : fome fay,that 
 aflaue or bond- man was feared by him 
 with permiffion,to ieaft and Icoffe at him 
 all the day long, & to reproach him with 
 fuch iniiiries as feemedbeft to himfelfe, 
 as a plaine apparance, that fuch dignities 
 depended but on tranfitory graces. 
 
 Now, to make this tiiurrrphall honor 
 the more intelligible; we will make rehet- 
 fall of fome one or two, efpecially that of 
 P aulsis Mmlm t that worthy and famous 
 Captayne of Rome , who obtayned his 
 triumph iuftly; for vanquifhing & taking 
 P p Ferfens, 
 
 M arcus Mar- 
 cellns and 
 Scipio denied 
 criutfiph. 
 
 Paler. Max l i, 
 
 Cato and L. 
 Marius Tri- 
 bunes, 
 
 Prouinccs 
 conquered 
 and left in 
 peace. 
 
 Titus tudus in 
 libr.^.dcc.z. 
 
 Paler. Max . 1 . 2 , 
 
 A cuftome ob 
 j ferued on the 
 triumph day. 
 
 The fpoyles 
 deliuered to 
 gene rail be* 
 ire fit. 
 
 Ttiallof the 
 Triumphers 
 patience, 
 
 The honora- 
 ble triumph 
 of Pauliis Ae- 
 miliiis. 
 
The Originall of Triumphs. \ Book 
 
 4?4 
 
 Tlut.i/t vit. 
 Tuul Amt. 
 
 Concourfc of 
 pcopJo to be- 
 hold the Tri- 
 umph. 
 
 Temples fet 
 ( open and per 
 1 fumed- 
 
 Whifiersor 
 Sticklers to 
 make way 
 for paflage of 
 the Triumph. 
 
 The order for 
 the firftdayes 
 
 paflage. 
 
 The fecond 
 daye- honour 
 in larger ma- 
 tter. 
 
 Money carri- 
 ed on Plates 
 and chargers. 
 
 Fountaine 
 FotSjEwres, 
 Lauours, and 
 Bafonsof 
 gold and III. 
 uer. 
 
 Perfects ^ thepowerfull king of Macedon, 
 conquering and ruinating hiskingdome, 
 and therefore made his Triumph, accor- 
 ding as it is remembred by Plutarch, in 
 this manner. Ourfirflremembrance,con- 
 cerneththe people of Rome ingenerall, 
 with them of all the neighbouring parts 
 roundabout, attired after their very beft 
 ability of performance, and contending 
 for places in houfes and windowes, where 
 beft they might take view of the triumph. 
 All the 'I'emples and Churches in Rome 
 were fet Wide open,deckt and richly hung 
 with TapiAry, greene boughesof Trees, 
 befide plenty of inccnfe andfweet fmel- 
 ling perfumes, and fo were all the Areetes 
 in like manner. Now becaufc in the Citty 
 thcconcourfe ofpeople was infinite, re- 
 torting from fo many feueral! places, in 
 earneft defire to behold fuch a folemne 
 fpedtaclc, there were certain men appoin- 
 ted with Aaucsin their hands, who had 
 charge to make way for the Triumphs 
 paflage,and looke to the peoples fafe fea- 
 ting, becaufe the matters prepared for 
 this triumph grew fo great, as they were 
 cnforcedto diuide them into three feuc- 
 ralldayes. 
 
 The fir A day wasfearfely fufficientfor 
 entrance of all the Banners, Standards, & 
 vanquifhed Enfignes ; as alfo for paflage 
 of the Statues,Colofles, Tables, and Ima- 
 ges, for all thsfewere conuayed along in 
 order, in rich and well appointed Chari- 
 ots,VVaggons,and Thrones. On the fe- 
 cond day, the Armour and munition of 
 the conquered king, and what elfe belon- 
 ged to the Macedonians ,was brought into 
 the citty : which Armours being rich and 
 glorioufly glittering, were conueniently 
 placed on befl fighted-carriages, meeteA 
 for their full and ample beholding. After 
 thefe chariots and waggons, entred three 
 thoufiind men, carrying filuer mony(opcn 
 tobefeene) on great Plates and Veflels 
 of filuer,cach one weighing three talents, 
 of which Plates and Veflels there were 
 3 50 in number,and foure men allowed to 
 carry each piece of Plate. The re A that 
 ferued to make vp the ful number of three 
 thoufand men, carried Fountaine Pots, 
 Ewres, Batons, Lauours, very curioufly 
 wrought in gold and filuer, befidc other 
 veflels of the fame mettals, moftrich and 
 magnificent to behold: and the paflage of 
 thefe companies continued fo long, that 
 
 The third 8 
 hftdayesp 
 lormanceo 
 the remain 
 derot the 
 Triumph. 
 
 Six (core 
 white kine 
 appointed I 
 facrjficc. 
 
 Children 
 with Plate: 
 
 it required the fecond dayes whole em- 
 ployment , inarching along in due and 
 comely order. 
 
 The third day being come, the breaks 
 of day nofooner began, but in thefirft 
 band,& beginning of the Triumph, went 
 Drums, Fifes, Clarions, and Trumpets 
 founding, not fweet and delicately, but in 
 fuch ftearne and vigorous manner, as if 
 they were inftantly to enter battail. After 
 them were led fix fcore kine, all white, ha- 
 iling their homes richly guilded,and their 
 bodies couered with coflly cloathes : all 
 thefe were helde asfacredto the Gods, 
 crowned and decked with garlands, and 
 chaplets of faire flowers, & they that gui- 
 ded the, were braue gallant youths, fump- 
 tuoufly apparelled for this feruice,and for 
 the facrificing of them ; and by thefe kine thefacij 
 went as many comely children, carrying 
 Plates of gold and filuerfor the facrifice. 
 
 Next vnro the kine,were rancked fuch as 
 carried gold money in chargers of gold, 
 being feuenty feuen in number. And be- 
 hindethem, followed they thathclpeto 
 beare the great Bolle or Cuppe of golde, | A Bolleor 
 weighing ten Talents, which Paulus Ae- 1 
 millius hadcaufed to bee made, enriched Taienn, 
 with many fumpttious and vnualnable 
 precious ftones. They which carried the 
 chargers ofmoney, were fuch as had bin 
 ncerefl in fauour, about the Kings Antigo- 
 nus.Seleucus^nd other Kings of Mace don , 
 efpeciallythcforcnamed Perfeus. Next 
 followed the chariot of the conquered rc dkin"sc 
 King, with the Armes and Weapons’ riot and hi 
 which he vfed to weare,his Crown,Scep. 
 ter royal and rich Robe laid vpon the Ar- 
 mour. Behindc the charior,were the chil- 
 dren to the poore kingled as prifoners, xhc king' 
 with a great number of hischcefcA Offi- children Id 
 cers 5 as the MaAers or Gouernours of his P rUoncrSi 
 houfhold, his Treafurers, Chancellors, 
 Secretaries, and others of high employ- 
 ment in his affaires. They all wept, & ex- 
 prefled extraordinary fignes ofgreefe,be- 
 holding themfelues brought into fuch a 
 feruitudej which moued alithe beholders 
 to much compaction. 
 
 Of the children belonging to this king, 
 there were % males and 2 females, but to 
 yong in yeares, as they were not capable 
 ofvnderAanding their misfortunesjwhcr- 
 by the people were fo much the more in- 
 cited to pitty their condition, & thought 
 it vnbefeeming, that affliction fhould bee I 
 
 feenej 
 
 ! Ames. 
 
 Children a 
 weake vnd 
 ftanders of 
 calamities. 
 
jChap.jp. The Originall of X rium phs. 435 
 
 , 1e kings 
 ,v full going 
 1 i: hetriunaph 
 
 e golden 
 ( owncs of 
 t : CitticS of 
 < eece borne 
 tore 
 
 l a, and he 
 1 lowing in 
 1 imphell 
 1 nncr. 
 
 f great dif- 
 fi :nce in 
 si Hcrnane 
 lumpbs. 
 
 aw for 
 
 tl order of 
 ti mphing, 
 
 3 by meric. 
 
 S res and 
 Fyis were 
 -free per- 
 * ion. 
 
 ‘ I manner 
 >0 diuers 
 ; '« drawnc 
 | < n :ir ui- 
 ; uoi 1 . 
 
 feene in fuch tender yeares. In this Tri- 
 umph, the Father followed his children, 
 attired after his Countries manner ; but 
 yet in blacke habites, pacing on troubled 
 and fearefully,as indeed he had good rea- 
 fon,confideringhis prefent eftate, and 
 whence he was falne. 
 
 After the King, followed his friends Sc 
 fauourites, with a great number of his fa- 
 miliars, who all looking on their King , 
 confounded themfelues with forrow, to 
 feehisreuerend cheekes furrowed with 
 teares,and many of the Romans bemoa- 
 ned his mifery. Then after were brought 
 thecrowncs of gold* which the ancient 
 Cittlesof Greece had prefented to Paulas 
 Aemillius , who followed the triumphant- 
 ly, mounted vpon a goodly Chariot,cloa- 
 thed in purple tiffue of golde, bearing a 
 Lawrell branch in his hand,and a crowne 
 of the fame vpon his head. Behinde him 
 followed the people both on foote and 
 horfeback.fome hauing branches of Law- 
 rell and Palme in their hands, andfome 
 with Banners and Pennons,finging in ho- 
 nour of their Captaine, triumphing thus 
 after his viciories,with other moft delec- 
 table fights to behold; and in this order 
 Paulus Aemillm triumphed throgh Rome, 
 Others alfo did the Iike,with fome things 
 added or diminifhed,and fo they went to 
 offer their fpoyles, in the Temple of lupi- 
 ter within the Capitoll ; and tnere,accor- 
 *ding to the forme and manner, as their 
 blinded religion then required, they gaue 
 thankes to their Gods for the victory ob- 
 tayned. Andnotwithftandingthatin this 
 faftiion they obferued Sc performed their 
 cuftomary triumphs : yet they had a Law 
 for it, according to which Law, they gaue 
 triumph by def'ert, making a diftin&ion 
 of the gates Sc ftreets,i whereat they were 
 to enter, and whereby they fhould paffe 
 along, the times alfo becing ordered and 
 appointed. But concerning other things, 
 as fports,playes,& Feafts of diuers kinds, 
 it was permitted, that euery man might 
 augment and enrich his triumph, and his 
 chariot alfo : for it is found recorded, that 
 they had a cuftome,to be drawne by four 
 white horfes, and yet notwitbftanding, 
 fome haue bin drawne by as many Buis, 
 
 Great Pornpey, when hee triumphed for 
 Affricate, entred in a Chariot drawne by 
 Elephants .Suetonius faith,that /aliusCtfar 
 when hee made his triumphall entrance 
 
 had'his chariot drawn by forty elephants 
 With the like Beafts triumphed the Em 
 perour Gor dianus, And Flautus wri ceth 
 that the Emperour Aurelianus^ who was 
 king of the Gothes , triumphed in a chariot 
 drawne by Harts . We reade alfo, that 
 Mark Anthony in his triumph,had his cha- 
 riot drawne by Lyons. The Roman Cap 
 tainshadacuftome befidewheurthey tri- 
 umphed,^ haue ayoungchilde,or many 
 in their chariots: whereof Cicero maketh 
 mention in his Oration pro Mttnera. O 
 thers cauled to be led m their triumphs, 
 an infinite number of vvilde and fauage 
 Beafts,as Lyons, Qunces,Beares,Tygers, 
 Rhinocerots,Panthers, Dromi-daries, Sc 
 other kindes of beafts,asdid Titus Sc Vef- 
 pajian , according to the relation of Jofe- 
 phus , Some other alio would haue their 
 entrance with diuerfity of Mufique, as 
 well by inftruments asvoyces, with infi- 
 nite other the like delegations. Among 
 all which triumphs, fome were more An- 
 gular then the reft ; as thofe of Pompey Sc 
 C&fur : of the two Brethren Scipioes ; and 
 likewife of the Emperors,wberof P.londus 
 fpeakes in his Book of Rome triumphing, 
 Sc according as Paulus Orojius faieth,that 
 there were 320 Triumphers in Rome; the 
 laft wherof was the emperor Probus> from 
 whofe time fince,Rome ran to her deca- 
 dence. 
 
 In Rome there was yet another 
 kindeoffolemn welcom,which was fom- 
 what Ieftethen triumphing, being called 
 * Ouatio , and giuen for vi&ories when as 
 fomething wanted of fuch ncceffary con- 
 ditions as required triumph. As for exam- 
 ple,if the Captaine had not bin ConfuSl 
 orProconfull,or had made warwithout 
 great refiftance,or little bloodftied in bat* 
 taile,orhad conquered people of (lender 
 efteeme ; or if the war bad bin done with- 
 out expreffe authority from the Senate, 
 &fuch like other conditions; then in fled 
 of triumphing, this Ouatio was granted to 
 him,&ic was performed in this manner* 
 The Captaine entred Rome on horfe- 
 backe,inftead ofa chariot, andfome of 
 them (in elder times) entered on foote, 
 crowfid with the leaues of iviyrrhe, which 
 were offerings to Venus ^ becaufe fuch tri- 
 umphing was not reputed Marti all, but 
 (as it were) veneriall, according as Aldus 
 Gellius faith. T he people attending on 
 this Captaine, were not armed, neyther, 
 P p 2 founded] 
 
 Whence the 
 forme of our 
 Pageants wer 
 at firlt dcui* 
 fed. 
 
 Some tri- 
 umphs more 
 Angular then 
 the rdt. 
 
 * A fmall tri- 
 umph of a 
 Captaine, for 
 a vifto, y with 
 out daughter 
 of men 9 or 
 Tery few. 
 
 Jul.GeUm in 
 Ncff.Attic. hb. 
 6. cap. 6. 
 
V* 
 
 X^e Originall of Triumphs. 4.Booke 
 
 fi 
 
 ounded T rumpets, Drums, or any other v 
 
 i/liich fignifieth a fleeting conuerfiou, or 
 
 
 i 
 
 nftrtunents of warre ; but Flutes & fweet r 
 
 ctreated, becaufe (in that place) the ene- 
 
 
 
 nuficall inftruments, foftand delicate, i 
 
 iiy was put to flight, or difgracefull re- 
 
 
 T 
 
 *4 euerthelefle, they entred in order, and 
 
 :reate,andfo th z Romanes afterward were 
 
 
 V 
 
 vith their booty, and the Senate went 
 
 glad to follow their fafhion. 
 
 
 f 
 
 oorth of the Citty to mccte and receiue 
 
 Saluft writeth, that Pompey hailing o- 
 
 ?';rrpeyes 
 
 Tiopiieesor 
 
 l 
 
 iim,makinga great feaft for him, asalfo 
 
 uercome the Spaniards, planted his Tro- 
 
 l 
 
 lighly pray fing & commending him. 
 
 phees on the top of the Pyrennean Moun- 
 
 the top of d 
 
 ThefirftO- 
 vation Tri- 
 
 Ifindethat many excellent Captains 
 
 taines: and this courfe (by tradt of time) 
 
 Pyrennean 
 
 Mountaines 
 
 lane requefted & accepted of this honor. 
 
 was in fuch efteemc, that they grew to be 
 
 umphers, and 
 
 and the fii ft was P oft humus Liberim^ ha* 
 
 made of ftone. But this matter can ap- 
 
 
 that accepted 
 , thereof very 
 gladly. 
 
 uing vanquifhed the Sabines^ and Marcus 
 
 prone it felfe to be much more ancient, & 
 
 
 Marcellus$ox his victory at syracufa. Sue- 
 
 that other Nations haue made vfe therof : 
 
 
 twins af&rmeth,that Ottauius Csefarcn- 
 
 for we reade,thac hailing vanquished 
 
 
 P/in.in lib. 9- 
 
 tred thus, after the Pbillippick battailes, & 
 the warre of Sicily . The caufe why this 
 frnall triumph was fo named, is deferibed 
 by limy $oi in declaring that diuers Cap- 
 
 Agagftiog of the Amalekites , and beeing 
 come to Mount Carmell , he erc&ed there 
 a triumphall Arch, as a memory of his 
 victory. In breefe,the honour of triumph 
 
 
 cap.ii. 
 
 taines were denyed this kinde of triumph. 
 
 was efteemed and afte<5ted,more then any 
 
 
 
 and could by nomeanesobtayneit: hee 
 
 other honour in Rome, fo that for obtay- 
 
 Triumph w 
 
 
 proceeded! toyeelde areafon, why this 
 
 ningit,the Captaines would expofe their 
 
 more couet 
 
 How this 
 
 Ouatio was fo tcavmed.The facnfice (fay- 
 
 liues to all trauaile and perill. Bdide,the 
 
 the n any o- 
 thev honcq 
 in Koine, 
 
 kindeof tri* 
 
 eeh he) which the Captaine then offer cd,w tvs 
 
 Triumphers grew to great wealth, both 
 
 unaph cooke 
 
 a Sheepe , which in the Latine tongue is called 
 
 by the enemies fpoyles, and the gifts of 
 
 
 firfljby yari- 
 
 Quis : but the other Triumphers offered a 
 
 their friends, and fo much the rather haue 
 
 
 ety of opinion 
 
 ?>ullymd therefore vpon the word Outs } the 
 
 I reported thefe things, becaufe Princes 
 
 
 A further per- 
 tr.iffion gran- 
 
 reception and entertainment made 'vnto the , 
 was called Ouatio jr Oualis . Some other 
 fay, that it took narqe by a certaine found 
 in the peoples voyce,of Oe 3 o relfe Oue : 
 but becaufe this is a matter of fmall im- 
 portance, it fhallfuffice to fay, that fuch a 
 thing was named Ouatio , eyther of the 
 word Outs } orofthe other voyce of Oe or 
 Oue, 
 
 It wasalfo permitted to the Trium- 
 phers, to ere<ft their Statues in Temples, 
 
 may thereby receiue example, how to ho- 
 nour and remunerate their C aptains and 
 Soldiers to their merits. Butin thefe dc- 
 1 caying dayes, fluggards, and fuch as doe 
 nothing at all,are as well, ifnot better re- 
 j fpe&ed, then they that aduenturc their 
 liues and goods, both for feruice of their 
 Prince, & profite of their natiue country 
 
 • 
 
 CHAP. XL I. 
 
 
 ted toTrium- 
 
 & common places of refort : alfo to build 
 
 
 pherso? ere- 
 cting Statues, 
 Pillar*,&t. 
 
 Arches and Collombs, named Trium. 
 phall, framed of Marble, and in or on the. 
 
 Of fuch names of immortall honour and re- 
 
 
 { 
 
 1 
 
 to infculpt(moft excellently) their battels 
 and vi&ories, for their owne perpetuall 
 memory. Thcveftiges or footings ofthe 
 
 nowne , which the Romane Captaines had 
 granted andgiuen them t according to their 
 feuerall r vt\ oYtcSm 
 
 
 Trochees a- 
 mong the 
 Grecians, and 
 
 are (at this day) to be feene in Rome: and 
 thefe things wer thus done, in imitatio of 
 Trophees,anciently vfed among the Gre- 
 cians ^helping themfelues thereby in man- 
 
 j 
 
 ^^^^^Ver and befide this highdigni- 
 
 A further i 
 
 ner following. In the fame place,where the 
 
 freiS °* triumphs, the Romane 
 P^^pfjCaptains hadfarre greaterho- 
 
 in what man- 
 
 iCaptaine had obtayned any victory, a 
 
 nour to tf 
 
 
 great tree was prepared,the greateft ther- 
 about to be found, the branches whereof 
 
 nours giuen them, by names & 
 firnames, which were impofedon them 
 
 Romane 
 
 nerals. 
 
 i 
 
 were all cut oft; and then vpon the trunke 
 was faftenedall the coat-armours of the 
 vanquifhed,as a victorious and honoura- 
 ble memory, and it was called Trop&um 
 , o'tTropb&umffixzx. the greeke word Tropi ; 
 
 by the people and Prouinccs,that had bin 
 conquered andouercomeby them. And 
 | as it was a notable forme of exaltation 
 j to honour ; fo did they immortalize their 
 i houfes of difeent, by contrary names of 
 1 glory 
 
 
Chap.+i. Of Sirnames of Honour. 
 
 4-37 
 
 ?:tdlu* and 
 ® 3 mure of 
 1 name, had 
 ; irfirnamci 
 i erding to 
 t ircon* 
 c'rfts. 
 
 > Cori 
 and 
 
 Fi- 
 
 htellus Ba 
 i iicus. 
 
 limmius 
 
 inaicus. 
 
 Srio Affri* 
 cj.uJ. 
 
 Spio Afiati 
 
 pio A ffri- 
 mhis a.'d 
 limantinus. 
 
 rperours 
 named af 
 r conquered 
 untries. 
 
 glory and fame, oneiy through their me- 
 morable ad ions, which procured fo ma- 
 ny worthy and illuflrious Families in the 
 Citty of Rowe. 
 
 For our firfl entrance into this dif- 
 courfe, wee may take an example by the 
 three Metelli, whereof one ('according as 
 Salujl and fome others write,) becaufe he 
 had ouercome King/#g#rf^f,conquering 
 alfo his lands and kingdome of Numidia-, 
 was firnamed Nnmidicus . Thefccond 
 being Quintus Metellus,i or the vi&ory he 
 obcayned againft the king of Macedon,\vzs 
 firnamed Macedonicus . And the third, 
 Creticus , becaufe he conquered the Ifie of 
 Creete . But much more ancient then 
 thefc.wcre Martins C oriolanus , and Sergi- 
 us Fidenatus. The firfl was named Cori- 
 olanus s after the Towne Coriola in Latium , 
 by him conquered. And the other by the 
 Like a&e on Fidena,z Towne In Italy. Ano- 
 ther Metellus aifo was firnamed Balearic us, 
 becaufe he had conquered to th cRomane 
 Empire, the Iflands called Baleares, now 
 tcarmed Maiorque and Minorque. 
 
 Lucius Mummius was firnamed Achai- 
 cus 5 becaufe hee had fubdued Acbaia and 
 Corinthe. So the other Brutus, in regard 
 he brought th cGaules in fubiedtion, was 
 firnamed Gallus. Thetwo5r//>.wj- 3 being 
 brethren, were honoured by the names of 
 the people whom they had vanquifhed ; 
 the one in Ajfrica and Carthage, arid the o 
 ther in Afta, becaufe he conquered alfo in 
 AntiocbezndinAjia: for hee was the firfl 
 that difplayed the RomaneCoullors or 
 Enfignes in Aju. Another Scipio afeer- 
 ward,fonne to Paul us JEmillius (ofwhofe 
 -triumph wc haue already fpoken) & Ne- 
 phew adoptiue to great Scipio , was Iike- 
 wifc firnamed Affricanus-, becaufe hee al- 
 favled and won the great and puiflant cit- ' 
 ty of Certhage. N euc t thele fle ,hc receiued 
 a greater honor and guerdon^to be firna- 
 med Tpytmantinus , and he himfelfe held it 
 infarre higher refpedt; becaufe in Spaiae 
 htdzbLvoyc&NumantiayLnd vtterly ouer- 
 threw the Numantines. 
 
 J finde in like manner, that Emperours 
 attributed vnto themfelues the firnames 
 of conquered places, fpeakingthem ex- 
 preflely in their Letters milfiue and other 
 infmiments ; namely Smr,-ry,andhisfuc- 
 ccflors after him; as for Arabia, Parthia , 
 Armenia , Germania, and other Prouinces 
 by them fubdued.So one named himfelfe 
 
 Arabic us, ^nothev Parthicus , another Ar- 
 mc me us, bo Gerrnanicus ,and Afiattcusiz ach 
 man according to Rich victories as he had 
 obcayned, fo did hee magnifte hiin- 
 fclfe. 
 
 Moreouer, for other matters and reafons, 
 theRomane Captaines were illuflrated 
 by eipeciall names,for their greater mag- 
 nificence and fpiendour. - As we reade of 
 Marcus Manlius , who for defending the 
 Capitoll from the forces ofthe French, 
 was firnamed Capitolinus. The family of 
 thc.TorquativQccyv.cd that firnameTor ta- 
 king a Chaineoi' Coder from the necke 
 of an enemy,for a Coller or Chaine in la- 
 tine is called T orquis , and fo were diners 
 of them therefore named, Quintus f alius 
 Maximus, becaufe by long delayes & diffi- 
 mulations, hee had held out Hannibali\\\ 
 warre,only for the defence of Rome; they 
 firnamed him Cuncrator, which is as much 
 tofay.asatemporTer or delayer. And 
 for the fame reafon alfo, they termed him 
 (befide) the Shield or Buckler of Rome, 
 which redounded to his greater aduan- 
 tage and honour. 5 
 
 Marcus Marcellas, who lined alfo in 
 rhofe times, in regard of his great power 
 and valiancy .the continual! battels which 
 (without ceafling) hegaue to the enemy, 
 was called. The Sword of Hanmball. And 
 that excellent Captain Sylia, though fom- 
 what cruel, was firnamed Happy, \n regard 
 of his profperous vidories. Pompey like- 
 wife was fo renowned by his fuccefle in 
 warre, tli 2 the hadthefirnameof Great 
 giuenhim, then which title, I know not 
 what could more haue raifed and exalted 
 him. So farre extended the dignity of fir- 
 names, granted to Captaines in thofe 
 dayes,efpecially to fuch as werevertuous 
 Commanders and Generals, as they were 
 alfo called Emperors,which in thefe mere 
 moderns times, is the title of fupremeft 
 dignity, and which couldnot then beegi- 
 uen,but to a Captaine, Prretor, Confull, 
 or Proconfiill, that had bin victorious in 
 fome notable battaile, and had defolated 
 the enemies country, by the death of a 
 great number of enemies: As iftwo thou- 
 sand of his men .were flaine, there muft 
 then ten thoufand perifh on the enemies 
 fide,and not otherwife it was granted. 
 
 With thisfo gracious and happy a 
 firname,was Julius c&far, the Father of lu- 
 pins C&far honored, for the victory which 
 Pp3 be 
 
 Ma'ciu Man- 
 lius Capitoji- 
 nus. 
 
 
 Nouelltii 
 Torquatus & 
 Manlius Tor- 
 quatus. 
 Quintus Fa> 
 biusCunda- 
 cor. 
 
 Marcus Mar- 
 cc 11 us, The 
 Evord of Han- 
 mb all. 
 
 Sylia the 
 
 Happy. 
 
 Pompey the 
 Great. 
 
 Captains [cal- 
 led Emperors 
 and vpon 
 whauefped: 
 or defertv 
 
438 Of Recompences to Soldiers. 4 Booke 
 
 * Called alfo 
 Sabelli,a peo- 
 ple of the 
 Mountaines 
 betweene the 
 Sabines and 
 the Marfim 
 Italy. 
 
 Mark Antho- 
 ny was offen 
 ded atCifar. 
 
 The name of 
 King hateful] 
 in Rome. 
 
 Well tr- 
 uing {han- 
 gers as much 
 lefpefted and 
 rewarded, as 
 thenatiue 
 f inoc' of 
 Rome. 
 
 Status King 
 of Alia. 
 
 Eumenes bro- 
 ther to Ata- 
 lus. 
 
 Dciotarus 
 kir.gol Gala- 
 tia. 
 
 MaflinilTa 
 king of Nh- 
 midis. 
 
 he had againft the * Samnites & Lticanes , 
 in the time of Sylla. Pompey alfo was cal- 
 led Emperour,for the memorable victory 
 he wonne in Africa , againft Domitius . 
 Marcus T ullius cicero, beeingProconfull 
 in the warre againft the Parthians , was by 
 them of the Army named Emperour , for 
 the vidfory there obtained. Julius C afar , 
 before he was called to the Empire, was 
 ftyled Emperour, by reafon of his many 
 vi&orics. Butifthis Captaine had not 
 fuffered great refiftancesinhis battailes, 
 he had not beene worthy of that name, & 
 yet notwithftanding he was reprehended, 
 fo that Marke Anthony murmured againft 
 him, and yet becaufe he had taken a great 
 City, on the further ftde of the Riucr Eu- 
 phrates i he was content that they flhould 
 call him Emperour. After Julius Cmfar 
 and hisfucceffours,inuefting themfelucs 
 with the full Seigneury of Rome&t know- 
 ing well, that the name of King was in 
 norror and deteftation among the peo- 
 ple, they would bee named Empcrours, 
 which title hath continued cuer lincc, & 
 is the very greateft of all. 
 
 So then we fee, that for fuch honors, 
 th c Romanes fayled not in their gratifica- 
 tion,afwell to their ftrangc frends abroad, 
 being vnder their re ward, as to the home- 
 borne fonnes of Rome . Becaufe like as 
 they were powerful! and rigorous, in figh- 
 ting againft enemies ;fo were they as gra- 
 cious and liberall to fuch as aflifted them. 
 So that in the fame kinde of bounty ihey 
 gauc to king Atalu* the Prouincc of Ajia , 
 with the title of king: for which ^after- 
 ward) he was ingratefull, becaufe (by his 
 teftament) hce returned all his profits to 
 Rome . To Eumenes the brother of this 
 Atalus^ becaufe he had well ferued and afi 
 fifted the Romanes , in the war againft An- 
 tiochus : the Senate gaue him all the Cit- 
 ties and Townes, which hee had conque- 
 red from Antiochus in A fa, To kin g Dc- 
 iotarusoi Galatia 3 becaufe hee had ayded 
 Pompey, in the warre againft Mithridates , 
 the Romans gaue him the Prouincc of the 
 lcffcr Armenia , In the like manner was 
 king Mafsiniffa of Numidia guerdoned, 
 hauing beene embraced by Scipio^ as his 
 companion and friend to the people of 
 Rome: to him was giuen all whatloeuer he 
 had conquered in the kingdome of Sy- 
 phax ,who had affifted the Carthagemans . 
 Nor werethefe gifts and prtfents al- 
 
 lowed to Captaines,and men ofapparan- 
 cic onely ; but likewife to them of the 
 meaneft condition, they gaue gifts, pre- 
 rogatiucs, and greathoncurs. The Con- 
 full Marius 3 knowing the well deferuing 
 of two companies, that had fought vali- 
 antly againft the Cimbrians , a people a- 
 mong the Allemaignes 3 and were come in- 
 to Italy with him, he receiued them as Ci- 
 tizens of Rome , When being reproued 
 for doing fuch a thing contrary to their 
 Lawes, hcmadeanfwer: Inthe noifeand 
 clattering blowes ofrceaponsjbere is no voice 
 of the Law heard. 
 
 CHAP. XLIF. 
 
 Of fuch CrowneSy with other recompences 
 and falarics, which the Romanesg^we <0 
 Soldtors.Alfo of punching offenders tom- 
 prehendingitn this cafe)an excellent form 
 for warrCyandgood gouernment of a com- 
 mon-wealth. 
 
 Meane men 
 efpe&ed by 
 the Roman' 
 as well as 
 great. A wo 
 tby exampl 
 of the Conf 
 Marins. 
 
 HE Romans were not care- 
 full oncly for honouring & 
 gratifying their Captaines, 
 but offered them (befide) 
 infinite other graces & fa 
 uours, rewarding them honourably in di- 
 uers and fundry kindes, with Crownes & 
 Iewcls; as holding them in particular c- 
 fteemc and reputation, and according to 
 the meric of their actions in Armcs,in the 
 fame fort were they rcfpe&ed and requi- 
 ted. 
 
 When a Captaine had obtained a vi- 
 ctory in fome notable battaiie,were it vp- 
 pon the Sea or Land, and had therein ta- 
 ken fome Towne by force, or done any 
 other fingular enterprizes, immediately 
 after, they had a cuftome to make diligent 
 inquifition, concerning the valour of the 
 particular bandes and fquadrons. Then 
 mounting vpo the Theater, after they had 
 giuen thanks to the Gods for the vidoiy 
 obtayned: ingenerall they commended 
 the whole Army, and efpccially extolled 
 the band or fquadron, that had fought 
 with moft man-hood. Afterward they 
 reucaled particular men in the compa- 
 nies by their names, publishing the worth 
 
 of 
 
 Diuer* kii 
 of recopen i 
 vfedamon 
 the Komar . 
 
 Thewann 
 of jniblifhi 
 the merit 1 
 their Artel 
 vpon their 
 open The; 
 
Dhap. 4 *. Of Recomp 
 
 ences to Soldiers. 
 
 +19 
 
 
 of their vertue and courage, in nolcffe 
 
 Corona Ciuica , or the Citizen crowne, 
 
 
 | 
 
 j 
 
 meafure then they had deferued : terming 
 
 was made of Oaken leaues and branches. 
 
 C cron a. Ciuica, 
 the Cicizegs 
 
 1 
 
 ‘ - i 
 
 them friends and loners of their country, 
 
 with the fruite or Acornes hanging on ir. 
 
 Crown, £>iut.n 
 
 1 
 
 faying alio, that the Common-wealth 
 
 This was giuen to him that had faued a 
 
 (or (suing * 
 
 i 
 
 ftood highly obliged to them. And this 
 
 Cittizen, when his life was inextreamc 
 
 
 
 beeingdone, they gaue then prefents of 
 
 perill, killing his enemy, & making good 
 
 
 
 Gold and SiIuer,ofCrownes, Girdles, 
 
 the place where the danger hapned. This 
 
 
 
 Bracelets, Iewels, as alfo very excellent 
 
 crown was fo much made account of, that 
 
 
 
 armour for horffes, made fo curioufly, & 
 
 fometimes it fcli to fuch a mans Honour, 
 
 
 
 deliucred withfuch defences andprohi- 
 
 who forfauingone Romane cittizen,athis 
 
 
 
 bitions, as no man was fuffered to vveare 
 
 deliuerance flew two ofhis enemies. But 
 
 
 
 or haue the hke.without he had deferued 
 
 becaufc he defended not and made good 
 
 
 
 it in the fame manner . Hiftories are full 
 
 the place from future perill, doubt was 
 
 
 1 
 
 it liu.inli+io 
 
 ofthefe things, and particularly Titus Li- 
 
 made, whether he had deferued this Citi- 
 
 
 [if JO. 
 
 uius, fpeaking of the Conful PapyriusCen- 
 
 zen Crowne, orno. Neuerthelefie, Law 
 
 Law may fom 
 
 lapir.Cdifor. 
 
 for , faith 5 that he gaue Bracelets of Gold 
 
 wasdifpenfed withall, anditwasconclu- 
 
 times bee dif 
 
 
 to fourteene Centurions j and afterward 
 
 ded to be giuen him, feeing hee had deli- 
 
 penlec withal 
 
 
 to afquadron,he gaue very rich & coftly 
 
 uered the Citizen,and flaine two of his e- 
 
 occaficns* 
 
 
 Ornaments. As much hee faith of Scipio, 
 
 nemies in a place fo perillous, which was 
 
 
 
 being in Spaine, and other places. 
 
 not in his power ftill to protect, although 
 
 
 'hefeuerall 
 
 Now, concerning the Crowns which 
 
 the Law imported fo much. And albeit a 
 
 
 rowns which 
 
 iic Romanes 
 
 they gaue, they bad diners names, and 
 
 man had deliuered a King, or a Captaine 
 
 
 lauc. 
 
 were according to the degrees of merite . 
 
 ofconfeccrates and friends, yet could he 
 
 
 
 They had the Crowne Obfidionalis , the 
 
 not haue his crowne to reward him, ex- 
 
 
 
 crowne Triumphalis, the crowne Oualis 5 
 
 cept he had deliuered a Roman: I find that 
 
 PIibmL iCr.7 
 
 
 Corona Ciuica, Corona Mur alis, Corona Na- 
 
 P///7yrecordeth,that this very fame crown 
 
 
 | brum lib. \6. 
 
 ualis , and Corona CaHrenfis. Pliny fpea • 
 
 had beene giuen to one , who flewethe 
 
 
 1 xl.GcU'w in 
 
 keth of them all, and fo docth Aulas Cel - 
 
 firft enemie that mounted on the wals of 
 
 
 
 lias. 
 
 a City or Fortreflc, being defended by or 
 
 
 |-y. 
 
 But that Crowne of greateft cxcellen- 
 
 for the Romanes. 
 
 
 
 cie, and more efteemed then all the reft, 
 
 This Corona ciuica, was the mo ft cx- 
 
 The reputati 
 
 rmii t Obfidio- 
 
 was Corona CbfidionaliS) which extended 
 
 ccllenr, nextvnto the Obfidionall, and 
 
 on & efteeme 
 
 lit , & whsr- 
 
 tothecircklcdorfiedge of the Campe, 
 
 might dayly be worne , and in all places . 
 
 of this citizen 
 O' owrsc, 
 
 tc it was gi' 
 
 and it was giuen oncly,forhauingdelme- 
 
 Likcwife, he that deferued this Crowne, 
 
 
 41 (llC 
 | rowne for 
 
 red an army enclofed and befiedged with- 
 
 was offiich account and efteeme, as hee 
 
 
 ifingafiegc 
 
 in a Townc or Citie, or when a camp was 
 
 might fit in the Theater, or at Feaftss, 
 
 
 
 ftri&Iy enuironed. So that by fuch a wor- 
 
 where hee had alwayes his place necreft 
 
 
 
 thy deede ofarmes , the place or people 
 
 vnto the Senate. And when hec entered. 
 
 
 1 
 
 accounted themfelues to bee deliuered 
 
 the Senate would rife vpon their fecte,to 
 
 
 
 from death, or mercileflc imprifonment: 
 
 do him honor. 
 
 
 
 for no other a&ion whatfoeucr, was this 
 
 He ftood alfo free and exempt from 
 
 
 
 honor & refpeft to be giuen. The crown 
 
 any Office or charge whatfocuer , except 
 
 
 
 was made of greene leaues, for they cared 
 
 his pleafure was to accept it : and moreo- 
 
 
 | — 
 1 
 
 not to haue it madeofGolde, or other 
 
 uer,for his fake, and in regard of him, his 
 
 mans had the 
 
 
 mettall,butof thegrafieand hearbes of 
 
 Father and Grandfather (if they were li- 
 
 honor to wear 
 
 
 the fame field, where the enemie had bin 
 
 uing) ftood exempted alfo. Many Romans 
 
 this C#iowdcq 
 
 
 ouerthrowne or forced to flight. W ith 
 
 obtained to weare this Crowne, & cfpe- 
 
 
 uch as had 
 
 this Crown was crowned the Great Quin 
 
 dally the moft valiant Cincinnati^ Venta- 
 
 
 ie honor to 
 
 tus Fabius , becaufe when Hanniball was 
 
 named before,who wonne fourteene 
 
 
 e crowned 
 
 nth this 
 
 before Rome , hee defended and deliuered 
 
 of them. The fecond Capitolina* had fixe 5 
 
 
 Browne. 
 
 it from his befiedging. JEmilliusScipio, 
 
 and to Cicero , by particular difpenfation, 
 
 
 
 was alfo crowned therewith in Ajfricafot 
 
 one of them was granted, becaufe he had 
 
 
 
 hauing deliuered the Confull Manlius , 
 
 defended Rome from the conspiracy of 
 
 
 
 with certaine bands. Calphurnius obtay- 
 
 Catiline. Thefe Crownes , whereof wee 
 
 
 
 ned it alfo in Sicily c and fo did the valiant 
 
 haue made relation, although they were 
 
 
 
 L.Cincinatu* Dentatus, and fome other. 
 
 made but of Hearbes and Leaues, and 
 
 
 
 
 might 
 
 — - — * 
 
4 - 4 ° 
 
 Corona Mu- 
 raiisgiuen i'or 
 firftfcaling 
 the walks of 
 aOtne or 
 Cafde, 
 
 Corona Ca- 
 ftrenfis 3 as be- 
 longing to the 
 Carnpe and 
 Barriers ther 
 cf. 
 
 Corona Na- 
 ualis for boar- 
 ding lbippes 
 at bea. 
 
 Other worthy 
 rewards for 
 of merit. 
 
 Suet.in vi r a 
 C£ta.Ca?far. 
 
 Of Recompences to Soldiers. 4 Booke. 
 
 might more properly be called Garlands, 
 or like to the French chaplets of floures : 
 yet were they (notwithftanding) much 
 more efteemed and renowned , then if 
 they had beene of the finefb gold. 
 
 As for the Murall Crowne, called Co - 
 ron.i Mur dlls , it was of golde, and giuen 
 to him that had aflaulted and afeended 
 the walls ofa cicty, or a caftie, mounting 
 firft vp thefcaling Ladder, and both tree- 
 ing and defending the wallcs; which can- 
 fed, that the Crowne was made in forme 
 ofanimbittelled wall. The firft (accor- 
 ding to Pliny) that obtained this crowne, 
 was Manlius Capitolinas. Scipio alio gaue 
 ic to Quintus Trebellius , and Sextus Digi- 
 tus-, becaufe that they ( both together) 
 wonne firft the enemies wall., before any 
 other. 
 
 Corona Castrenjis^jluc Vallaris , was 
 giuen to him that (in the fight) entred 
 firftinto the Barriers, Railes, or Liftes 
 of the enemies Campe, commingoff a- 
 gaiuc with credite and reputation : this 
 Crowne alio was made of gold, and fha- 
 ped according to Baft;ons and Rampircs 
 ofa field for war re. 
 
 Of the like mettallwas theNauall 
 Crowne, Corona Naualis , which was be- 
 llowed on the man, that firft (in fight at 
 Sea) boarded and entred an enemies 
 fhippe : and it was in the fhapeof the 
 prow or poynt of a fhip . Marcus Varro 
 made no difdaine ofthis Crowne , when 
 it was offered vnto him by great Pompey , 
 in the war againft the Pirates. O Stamm 
 preferred it alfo to Marcus Agrippa , and 
 to Sytla : many other likewife had the ho- 
 nor thereof, wherof now I omit to fpeak. 
 
 When any Souldier of Rome, were he 
 noble or ignoble , had made any proofe 
 of his bodie , were it at the courfe of 
 Launce, orin fingle combate : the Ro- 
 maine Captaines or Generals were wont 
 togiue him or them collets or chaines 
 ofgold and fiiucr, or bracelets 3 or girdles, 
 ■accordingly as they had deferued ,with o- 
 ther priuileges andpreheminenees. And 
 fuch prizes they might giue to his frends, 
 that had alfifted them in the war : but as 
 for the Crownes, they were referued on- \ 
 ly for Romatnes . Of all which things wee 
 finde many notable examples in theRo- 
 mainchiftories. 
 
 Suetonius writeth, that Oct mi us per- 
 mitted to Marcus Agrippa that he might 
 
 1 he firft deui- 
 ferofCollersj 
 Chaines and 
 
 other gifte s] 
 
 Plininlibr 10, 
 crp.7. 
 
 1*1 Sol nm in 
 cap. 9 J. 1 b.-. 
 
 * A Lake in 
 Hetruiia, 
 
 Marcus Ser- 
 gius a valiant 
 K anaatne,, 
 
 beare Banner of Azure colour : in regard 
 
 _ sD 
 
 of a victory which hee hadobtayned at 
 Sea, againft Sextus Pompcim. He further 
 affirmeth, that it was he whodeuifed firfi 
 the gifts of Collers and Flagon chaines, 
 with other particular prefents befide , al- 
 lowed only in fuch affaires, which would 
 require too long a fpace heere to report. 
 
 And heere it is well worth the remem- 
 bring, that the Romanes were fo valiant, 
 that fome one man hath wonne the ho- 
 nour ofall thefe rewardes, or the greater 
 part of them. For Pliny and Solinus&ot 
 name fuch men , among!! other Marcus 
 Sergius , who obtained the moft part of 
 them. And in the warre at * ThraJjmenus 
 and Trobia , where the Romanies were 
 vanquifbed by Hanmkill , he wonne the 
 crown called Corona Ciuica , as alfo in the 
 ouerthrow at Cannos . This man was fo 
 valiant, that hailing loft his right hand in 
 the battel, lie fhewed great valor with the 
 Ieft,and by meanes of a fteclc hand made 
 him, in Read ofthe other loft , hefoyled 
 and flew 4. men in one day in the field of 
 Battell ech after other: in which braue day 
 offight,andodiers befide, he receiued 23 
 wounds, & al in the fore part of his body. 
 
 . Yet notwithftanding, neither this Mar- 
 cus Sergius , nor any other befide , did e- 
 uer deferue and attafne to fo much as Lu- 
 cius Cincmnatus Dentatus , Tribune of the 
 people, of whom we fpake alittle before. 
 
 Of him write Plrnie ,S ohnus Valerius Ma- 
 ximus, and Aldus Getlm , affirming, that 
 in iewels and prefents of price,fome grea- 
 ter then other ,hc obtained onely by acti- 
 ons of Armes, 320. and more. Befide, 
 that he entred tome wiihp.feueral Gene 
 rals,when they performed their folemne 
 criumphs,& whom he had alfifted in their 
 victories. He had a great number of bro 
 ke Spears /hiuerd Lances, fhafts oflaue- 
 lins, pikes without heads of fteele, giuen 
 to him as fignalls of honour. He had 18. 
 collets and gold chains 583 offiluer : Of 
 armors and furnitures for horles fitting 
 warferuice, and thereunto particularly 
 appoynted, hee had fine and twenty :an 
 hundred and fortie bracelets • eight Ca- ! ^ 
 
 ftrenfes; three Miirales,oneEiiodionale 3 ! hisbody^nd 
 and 1 knovvnothow many Nauall. In but one one.' 
 feuerall fought batt2iles , hee had taken behind - 
 fiue and fourtie wounds, all of them be- 
 fore vppon his bodiej and no more then 
 one only behind , and thirty foure times 
 
 he 
 
 
i 
 
 I 
 
 itl Roriiane 
 , Sidles Lu- 
 i ,;ii Cicinna- 
 I uVencatus. 
 
 i f hechiefe 
 Caire in the 
 C incell- . 
 h le^ 
 
 Jiuesallo- 
 h ! to be ei e- 
 fiiby Cap- 
 cries and 
 Cneralls,& 
 tlir enemies 
 Anics in 
 T spies. 
 
 : fciubiae, the 
 file sot e- 
 mies. 
 
 R peft of 
 Hie Souldi- 
 echiidren, 
 
 » men of 
 l<g!eruice, 
 f< their 
 f iling and 
 a ling. 
 
 < good aft 
 1 vnrecom- 
 [ iced by the 
 
 I tnaines. 
 
 42. OfRecompences toSouldiers. 441 
 
 hee had dilarmed and difpoyled the ene- 
 my, hauing perfonaliy bin prefent in fixe 
 (core encamped battells . Nay,he was fo 
 valiant and fortunate in Armes, thathee 
 was firnamed the Romame Achilles : and 
 although his performances may feeme to 
 the world incredible ; vet notwithftand- 
 
 3 j 
 
 ing the multitude and conformitie of hi- 
 ftoriesdoe auouch them. 
 
 The Romaines , for famous actions in 
 Armes, conceded (befide) other ho- 
 nours and preheminences , as power of 
 publique judgements, and fitting in the 
 ch a ire of *Curules , which was the feate 
 of the JEdi 'es and Pr&tor , and which was 
 permitted to Scipio. Somtimes alfo there 
 they gaue confent , for the greateft au- 
 thorities of Soulaiers, according as they 
 were fuffered by the people to doe : con- 
 cerning a degree or ftate , fubmittedto 
 the hbertieof the Patriottes and people. 
 Captaines likewife were permitted to e- 
 reCt triumphall Statues, and to decke and 
 cloathe themfelues , euen as it they had 
 'beene Confulls. The Senate granted(by 
 forme of falary and congratulation) that 
 they might place in Temples , the armes 
 and fpoiles of enemies conquered by the 
 in battels : and fuch things were rearmed 
 Manubia , as much to fay, asfpoylcsand 
 booties taken from an enemy. 
 
 Furthermore, the Romains had a com- 
 mendable cuftome, concerning fuch as 
 had beene flayne in their vvarres ; that 
 their children fhould haue and enioy the 
 like wages, a$ they gaue vnto their fathers 
 liuing. And to olde Souldiers , that had 
 long time followed the wars ; fuch good 
 allowance of land, as they might well and 
 eafily liue thereon. Suffering them alfo 
 to dwell in Citries , Townes, and Pro- 
 uinces conquered and fubieCted , where 
 themfclues pleafed to make ele&ion. In 
 this manner the Cittie of Siuill was made 
 a Colony for Rome by C&far : which Co- 
 lonies(accordingto the common French 
 faying) may be rearmed a new dwelling, 
 or transmigration of people . In briefe, 
 the Romaines neuer left a good aCtion vn- 
 requited, nor without fomc great priui- 
 ledge; for the which caufe, more valiant 
 men were found among them,then in all 
 other nations befide, 
 
 I fpare to fpeake of many other requi- 
 talls , which the Rommes vfed in refpeCt 
 of Armes, thinking already I haue fayde 
 
 enough . Notwithftanding,it is a matter 
 moft certainc, that as they excelled all 
 Nations, in both acknowledging and re - 1 
 warding honeft feruices : fo they came ; 
 not a iote behindevs, in teaching and 
 correcting where occafion required. For 1 
 when men were not to bee moued by re- 
 gard of honour and vertue, or by necefli • 
 ty and gaine, to doe what was good; yec 
 they were compelld to doe no vile t 'ing, 
 both in refpeCt of fhame,and feare ofpu- 
 nifhment . For the paines were great and 
 rigorous againft fuch as fhewed them-! 
 felues to be floutbfull and negligent : be- ! 
 caufe- when they loft honour , beeing 
 called thereto , and might by their owne 
 indeuour haue had it; they were well and 
 foundly whipc, till the blood followed . 1 
 Some were manacled with yrons like 
 flaues ; and if they fled away , and for- 
 fooke their Captaines inbattaile, they 
 were impaled or fpitted on flakes, or elfe 
 crucified : for, anfwerabletothedeliCt, 
 
 ' fo was their punifhment. 
 
 Titus Liuius writeth , that the Soul- 
 diours of a Squadron , belonging to Ap- 
 plies Claudius , to whom the keeping of a 
 place was giuen in charge; forfookeand 
 loft it. He being defirous to inflidt pu- 
 nifhment, and yettomixe itwithmer- 
 cie : they were feleCted by numbers of 
 tenne, and thentocaft lottes, and they 
 on whom the lot fell, were put to death 
 for all the reft . Iulm Frontinus fay tb, 
 that Marke Anthony did the very like to a 
 band , which had not defended the ram-} 
 pires, but fuffered the enemies to fet fire 
 on them . Other inflictions alfo hee im- 
 pofed vppon Souldiours , for difobedi- 
 ence and other offences, requiring more 
 time then I am permitted . Wherefore 
 Iwillfhapemy conclufion thus onelie, 
 that as thofe times wanted not remune- 
 rations and honours for well doing ; fo, 
 they were as forward in correcting wic- 
 ked and bad aCtions. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 No want of 
 do&rine and 
 dilcipline . « 
 mong the Ko- 
 rn aine:. 
 
 Correction 
 and funilh- 
 mcnc for idle 
 and negligent 
 perlons. 
 
 Tit. Liu'iut in 
 Dec.pM.q.c.? 
 
 lul.Frtmtinus 
 in lib 7. cap. 3. 
 
44 1 Why Sleepe was giuen to Man. 4, 
 
 
 ji tifl.in Am- 
 maUib.^.ca.^, 
 
 What fleepe 
 is faid to be. 
 
 CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 What fleepe 
 worketh by 
 his courfe in 
 the body of 
 
 man. 
 
 Arifiot.mlib.de 
 S om.& 
 
 jpMar.m Mor. 
 
 Too much 
 fleepe is very 
 dangerous. 
 
 Of the reafon wherefore Sleep was gran- 
 ted and giuen to man : And likewife , 
 that too much Jleep is vicious and hurt- 
 full. 
 
 All things are 
 to be vied 
 with modera- 
 tion and dif- 
 creiion- 
 
 ^^fp’fLeep was naturally giuen 
 /3RNl to man for his conferuati- 
 
 on; becaufc there is not a- 
 ny naturall worke , but it 
 _ _ t j - hath neede of reft and re- 
 pofe* Ariftotle fay th , Euery creature that 
 hath bloud,Jlcepeth : and there he proueth 
 by good reafon , and likcwife by experi- 
 ences that fifties doe fleepe . Sleepe is a 
 rcpofeofall the fences , and proceeded 
 from the fumes and euaporations, which 
 (in regarde of foode recciucd) arife from 
 the ftomacke to the braine , by the cold- 
 neffe whereof, the hot vapours are tem- 
 perated , and make the exteriour moti- 
 ons and fences fleepy : then retyringthe 
 vitall fpirits to the heart , all the members 
 become drowfie, and reft from their tra- 
 uaile , vntill fiich time as the vitall fpirit 
 (which is the inftrument whereby the 
 foule frameth her operations, gouerning 
 and commanding the whole body ) doth 
 recouer new forces, andeeaflingordi- 
 minifning thofe vapours 3 manawaketh 
 from fleepe, and then the fences and po- 
 wers returne more freftily , with farre 
 greater power to their operations. 
 
 Concerning the occafions of fleepe, 
 Ariflotle dilcourfeth at large in his Book 
 of Sleepe and Vigilancie : and Plutarke 
 declareth diuers opinions of thePhilolo- 
 phers, befide futidry naturalifts . But al- 
 though it is for the reft and health of the 
 body , yet it rauft be taken moderately 5 
 Becaufe long fleepe (faith Ariflotle) wcakc • 
 neth the naturall and animall ffirit , euen os 
 the moderation thereof doth gi tie them vi- 
 gour : for many things are neceflarie , 
 which neuertheleffe are hurtfull b if they 
 be receiued excefliuely . Foode is both 
 needefull and fauourie, and yet notwith- 
 ftanding, if it exceede meafure , it harm- 
 eth,and hath no rellifh at all. In like ma- 
 iler, moderate trauaile is wholcfome,but 
 
 vfed with extremity nothing is more da- 
 mageable. And fo I fay of fleepe, that it 
 ihouldnot betaken butvpon neceflitie, 
 for recreation and repofeof the fences, 
 the fpirits and members of the body. 
 
 Ouer-much Sleepe (as it oucr-loadeth 
 the members and fences, making them 
 flouthfull, and enfeebling thembyidk- 
 nefle) foit ingendreth fo many humidi- 
 ties in the bodie, that they make it ficke, 
 and killeth it, becaufe in the time of fleep, 
 all the moiftures of the bodie (with the 
 naturall heate) retire themfelues to the 
 exteriour partes , and then they make no 
 euacuation of the fuperfluities and hu- 
 midities thereof. Alfo, fleepe immeafii- 
 rably vfed , not onely is prohibited by 
 naturall Philofophers and Phifitionsjbuc 
 likewife it is reprooued by all wife men of 
 vnderftanding. AriHotle fayth , During 
 the time of fleepe , there is no difference be- 
 tweene the wife man and the joole. And 
 queftionlefle, although a wife man had 
 not any other occafion to make litle vfc 
 of fleepe, but for equalling himfelfe with 
 a fottifh Ideot; yet hee fhould auoyd and 
 fhunne the excefle (though fleepe*main- 
 taineth life , and is very wholeforne ) in 
 confideting with his beft cogitations , 
 that he which fleepcth,is not lining. And 
 as Plutarke fayth in his Booke of the con- 
 tention betweene fire & water: The man 
 that fleep eth hath no more firengtb or know- 
 ledge in his fleeping , then if hee were dead. 
 Pliny is of the fame opinion/aying; Sleep 
 taketh from vs the halfe part of our life , 
 conjidering, while we are in fleepe, we nei- 
 ther know nor feele, whether wee areliuing 
 or no. Ouidy and other Poets befide, with 
 men ofno mean learning, do call fleepe, 
 The fimilitude of death. 
 
 Sain tpauf in the fourth chapter of 
 1 his firft Epiftle to the Theffalonians fayth. 
 Brethren , I would not haue you ignorant, 
 concerningthem that are afleepe : in fp ca- 
 king thefe words , hee plaincly meaneth 
 death . Then it followcth thus : Such os 
 fleepe in lefts* Christ „ will Cod bring with 
 him. Sleepe likewife is the refemblance 
 ofnegligence and flouthfulnefle, accor- 
 to Saint Gregorie , who faith j For a man to 
 fleepe, is to keep himfelfe and perfeuerein his 
 Jinnes. If fleeping thus had not beene vn- 
 derftoodto finne, Saint Paul would ne- 
 uerhauefayd fo many times : Awake yee 
 mil, and finne no more . A m an then m ay 
 
 very 
 
 Excefliuet 
 offlscpcb 
 fickeneth ; 
 kiileth the 
 body. 
 
 Arifl.li-vbi 
 
 Sleeps eqi ■ 
 leth a wife | 
 matt with/ 
 look. 
 
 Vlutar. in 
 
 Cont.de h. 
 
 9 
 
 Agn. 
 
 Plinl:.$6,h 
 
 1 .Thelf. 4 
 
 S.Grcgorjit 
 8 , dt Moral 
 
 a.Corincli. p 
 
Chap-43- Why Sleepe was giuen to Man. 44-3 
 
 ‘epe to be 
 yd for fufte- 
 ncc, and 
 i;forvolop- 
 r iulnefl'c. 
 
 i,vhat man- 
 r a man 
 'l aid lie in 
 b bed. 
 
 bvthefto- 
 mkeis pla- 
 -tinthebo. 
 ii 
 
 F 'benefits 
 3} ing down 
 t-an reding on 
 ii ightfide. 
 
 T benefit 
 bjlirning v- 
 pfc the left 
 
 r reafon 
 
 fc 
 
 urmng a- 
 
 g: e on the 
 ri t fide to 
 ni h fleepe. 
 
 very well fhame, to lpend the moft part 
 of his life deeping in his bed ; for therein 
 he finneth no lefle then he that fittech all 
 day at a Table feeding : in regarde, that 
 thefe things ought not to be taken , but 
 for the'fufteiitation of life, and not the 
 hurt thereof, and of the foule alfo; where- 
 fore fleepe is allowed for fuftenance, and 
 not for voluptuoufnefle. 
 
 Seeing then it fhould bee employed 
 oneiy for the health of the bodic ; let vs 
 now vnderftand, after what maner a man 
 fhould lie in his bed for Sleep, ro the end 
 it may be profitable to him. I rcadc, 
 that the mod profitable kinde of fleeping 
 for any well difpofed perfon,is firft to be- 
 ginne fleepe vpon his right fide ; and af- 
 terward (for the moft part of the night) 
 to turne and reft vpon his left fide ; and 
 in the ending of his fleepe, to turne a 
 while on the right fideagaine. The rea- 
 fon is , becaufe theftomackeof a man is 
 feated in fuch fort, that the mouth there- 
 of leaneth fomewhat more to the right 
 fide then to the left; but the hollow heart 
 01 bottome thereof, dcclineth a little to- 
 ward me left fide. So that by lying down 
 to fleepe (for an houre or two) on the 
 right fide, the ftomacke extendeth itfelfe 
 and refteth vpon the liuer . And hence 
 enfueth two cfpeciall commodities ; the 
 firft , that the ftomacke ordereth itfelfe, 
 and m that preparation , the foodedef- 
 cendeth dovvne the more eafily : thefe- 
 cond, that the humidity of the meate rc- 
 cciued , refrefheth the liuer, and by that 
 refrefhing, naturall hcate taketh ftrength 
 in the ftomacke, to beginne and cayfe di- 
 geftion. 
 
 After that thefe two good effe&s 
 haue followed one another, then it (hall 
 be fitting to turne vpon the other fide, 
 bccaufc by being fo turned , the liuer co- 
 merh and conereth the ftomacke , and 
 embraceth it euen with wings , ( as it 
 were) fo that his foode retaineth more 
 to the liuer , and thereby perfe&eth di- 
 geftion . Neuertheleffe, it is good in the 
 morning , for a finall confummation of 
 thattimes'fieepe , to turne againevpon 
 the right fide, to the end that the ftomack 
 may beginne to eafe and difeharge the li- 
 uer, and likewife to expel! the ayre or fu- 
 perfluitie of thepafled digeftion . This 
 rule is good , and will bee well acknow- 
 ledged by him that hath a qualified liuer. 
 
 and his ftomacke not cold, biit th at thefe 
 two members are found and temperate 
 in him . But he chat hath an oner-hoc li- 
 uer, and a cold ftomacke , as many times 
 it commeth fo to pafte : it is not good 
 for him to fleepe vpon the right fide, be* 
 caufc the ftomacke falling vpon the liuer, 
 ftraineth and prefteth it in e„ery part, 
 heating and enflaming it excefliuely , fo 
 that the vpper part of rhe ftomacke con- 
 tinued! vneouered by the fuperiour part, 
 cooling and weakning it more and more; [ 
 whereby the very greateft heatc of the Ii-) 
 uer carrieth and beareth vpon it , all the 
 little left in the ftomacke before, whence 
 enfueth bad digeftion, and confequently 
 a fickly difpofition. Wherefore the man 
 tha* hath a cold ftomacke , and a hote !i- ’ 
 uer, it is not wholefome for him ro fleep 
 on his left fide; becaufe the ftomacke be- 
 ing wholly couered with the liuer, it tna- 
 keth digeftion ; and as for the liuer, lying 
 fo aloft vpon the fuperior part, it is both 
 difeouered and difeharged , and by that 
 meanes refrefheth it felfe , and is not en- 
 flamed at all. ^ 
 
 There are foine alfo,that make a cu- 
 ftome of fleeping on their belly , which 
 hclpeth and coruforteth digeftion , be- 
 caufe it aflemblcth and retayneth natu- 
 rall hcate in the ftomacallpart, which is 
 in the better difpofition foreuacuating 
 fuperfluities. The contrary commeth to 
 fuch as fleepe on their backs , with the 
 face openly difeouered : in regarde that 
 naturall heate extendeth it felfe abroad, 
 by which meanes digeftion is weakened, 
 and the fuperfluities can not be purged 
 by the mouth, nor by the ordinarie con- 
 duitesandpafTages : but remaine in the 
 breaft and in the throat , which often- 
 times caufcth ftuffings and fuffocations, 
 with Epilepfies and other infirmities. 
 
 The wife therefore doe alfo councell 
 and aduife, that a man fhould not fleepe 
 too much ftretcht out in his bed, becaufe 
 thereby digeftion is greatly weakned and 
 impaired : for according to the Philofo- 
 phers rule ; when the vertues and forces 
 are vnited together , the operation is fo 
 much the better . But being moderately 
 and indifferently heaped or doubled,the 
 carnofitie which couereth the ftomacke, 
 ioyneth the more clofely to it , heating 
 and (lengthening it better then before. 
 Thefe rules whereof I haue fpoken , are 
 
 necefla- 
 
 Of an ouer- 
 heated liuer s 
 andacolde 
 ftomacke, and 
 what infirmi- 
 ties do attend 
 thereon. 
 
 Of a cold fio. 
 macke snd in- 
 flame- huer. 
 
 Of fuch as do 
 fleepe vpon 
 then face and 
 belly. 
 
 Of fuch as 
 fleepe vpon 
 rheirbacke, 
 and what en- 
 fueth thereon, 
 
 Of fleeping 
 too much 
 ftretcht out 
 in bed.' 
 
444- Of the words Here de Caefar. 
 
 Here «!e Ca;« 
 farobfe-ued 
 as we do the 
 yeare of our 
 Lord God, 
 
 The flrffc 
 reafon con- 
 ccr rung the 
 word Here. 
 
 Herede Cs- 
 far,the Mo- 
 narchy of 
 Carfar. 
 
 neceffary forfuch as bee dainty and deli- 
 cate, and thofc of weaker difpofition, but 
 that be healthfully Iufty ,and able, the beft 
 rule that they can obferuc, is to keepe the 
 cuftome which they haue bene moft vfed 
 
 to. 
 
 CHAP. XLILIf. 
 
 Of an ancient <vfe and cuftome in Spaine, in 
 making their account of times , by thefe 
 words ; Here de C&far : What that Here 
 is. And wherefore 0 and when thevfe there- 
 of was left. 
 
 N auncient times they 
 had a cuftome in Caftile , 
 when-foeuer they dated 
 writings & inftruments 
 of reckoning or worth ; 
 they wrote downe the 
 
 Anlon.'Scbri- 
 cenf.in Votabu- 
 lar. 
 
 The account 
 of Aftrolo- 
 gers. 
 
 words of Here de C*far 3 in fuch fort as we 
 fet downe the yeare of Grace, or of our 
 Lord God, and the fame ftile was obfer- 
 ued in Chronicles and Hiftories, as hath 
 bene obferued by many diligent Readers. 
 And although this matter hath bin fecne 
 and difeourfed by many yet few people 
 hauc vnderftood the occafion and origi- 
 nal! of this vfe, neyther wherefore the 
 word is tearm edHere. 
 
 In mine opinion, there may bee two 
 good reafons rendred. The firft,that this 
 word Here was written with an afpirati- 
 on, andfo haue I found it in fome places 
 of the Spaniffi Hiftory j although infbfltfe 
 other it is notfo. But being lb, we fay, 
 that it commeth of the Latine word He- 
 rus^fthxch is as much to fay,as Lord : and 
 thereby it followetb,that Here may be vn- 
 derftood for Lordfhip, Soueraignty,Mo- 
 | narchy, orReigne and Dominion: and 
 | that Here deC afar , implyeth theMonar- 
 I chy of Cafar, that is to fay, the beginning 
 of Monarchy, which is vnderftood of 
 Oftauim. Of this opinion is Antonias Ne- 
 bricenfs,iovin his vacabulary for the Spa- 
 nifh Language.he faith; Here de C&farjz 
 | namely the Monarchy of Cafar. 
 
 Aftrologers in their accounts, and 
 efpecially king Alphonfas in his Tablets, 
 nameth the beginning ofreignes by the 
 
 A queftio 
 concernin 
 che Naciu 
 of Chrift 
 
 j ThediffW 
 of Writer 
 the lettinj 
 downe thi 
 account. 
 
 word Here : as that of Philip, that of Alex- 
 ander, that of Nabuchodonofory hat of Ca- 
 far, and many other . And yet notwith- 
 ftanding, although this may feeme to bee 
 a cafe cleare and euident, yet there is a 
 kinde of difficulty .wherein it is expedient 
 to yeeld fatisfadlion. To wit, that as Enfe- 
 bias,P aulas Orojias ,and diuers other writ, 
 Chrift was borne in the 42 yeare of the 
 Empire of Offauias : if it be fo, it appea- 
 reththat Herei bould anticipate the 42 
 yeares of Chrifts Natiuity,in regard that 
 it hath refpedt to the beginning of Cafars 
 Empire, according to due confederation. 
 NeuertheIefTe,it antic ipateth but of thirty 
 eight yeares, according to king Alphonfus 
 his fetting downe: wherefore the Text 
 hath not f ayled, for euermore Here de Ca- 
 far , precedeththc birth of Chrift thirty 
 eight yeares. 
 
 Ivnderftand this to enfue from Pufe- 
 bias^OroJias^nd all the reft, who naming 
 the birth of Chrift,tobeein the two and 
 fortieth yeare of the Empire of Oclauius ; 
 begin their account of his Empire,at the 
 firftdayof his entringRome,foone after 
 the death of his vnkle lulias C&far , where 
 he arriuing, was made Captaine with the 
 Confuls Hirtias & Penfacas i againft Mark 
 Anthony. In fetting downe the account 
 of time fo, and not otherwife, the birth of 
 Chrift commeth iuftlytobec in the two 
 and fortieth yeare of his Empire: not- 
 withftading,they that make their account 
 by //*7y?,leaueout foure yeares at the be- 
 ginning. And it feemeth they had good 
 reafon fptodoe,becaufein thofc 4 firft 
 yeares, Oftauias held no commaund in 
 Rome, neyther had the gouernement 
 without refiftance: for atthe entringof 
 thofc foure yeares, he had warre againft 
 Marke Anthony . Then going afterward to 
 Rome with his troopcs, he had the Con- 
 fulfhip perforcc,in the place of Hirtias fe 
 being dead athiscomming. 
 
 When thefe things were done,, hee 
 made an accord & conuention with Mark 
 Anthony and Lepidas, where they became j taaiuSj \/ 
 all three (one after another) to gouerne Anthony 
 for a certainc time, and made the cruell J 
 profeription , whereby they did put to I proferip 
 death diuers of the principall me in Rome, j 
 Morcouer, he and Marke Anthony pafled 
 into Greece , in pcrfecution ofthe murde- 
 rers of Cafar, where they fought a battaile 
 againft Brutas and Cafsius : after whofe 
 
 death 
 
 Tli e four 
 yeares C 
 uius had 
 cons nun 
 
 horns. 
 
 ThcTrii 
 
 uiiatcof 
 
CKap, 44-. Of the words Here de Caefar. 445 
 
 ? 'ie Citty 
 p oufs in 
 I Hcuria. 
 
 Hi. L: 
 
 /. ai the ac- 
 re re of He- 
 c nd Mo* 
 i::hy iulUy 
 mn,accor- 
 [i to the 
 >r ife of 
 lories. 
 
 i death of 
 C t if, accor 
 it to Eufe- 
 Ut 
 
 it tint 
 
 >:accot- 
 :i to the 
 -> npiades. 
 
 Flom 
 M’.Utb. 115 
 
 death and difcomfture, he bft Mark An- 
 thony in thofc Eaftearnc parts, and retur- 
 ned into Italy ,where he oppofed himfelfe 
 agaioft Lucius Antonius, the brother vnto 
 Marke Anthony , and befiedged him in* 
 Pdr«/*4,conftraining him to yeelde to his 
 mercy. Thushauing vanquifhed and ex- 
 pelled all his enemies, hee came (without 
 any contradi<5tion) to Rome, togouerne 
 Italy ^France, S paine, 2nd Germany : for Le- 
 pidus was in Ajjtica, an d Marke Anthony 
 inAfa$ therefore his entrance and Seig- 
 neury,was foure years after his comming 
 from Greece . 
 
 In regard whereof, the account o{ He- 
 re and Monarchy, beginnuh (by good 
 reafon) there, which is thirty eight yeares 
 before the birth o f Chrift : fo that Eufebt- 
 us,Ofoftus,d. nd all the reft, who (et downe 
 the birth to bee in the two and fortieth 
 yeareof Offaum his Empire, doebegin 
 their reckoning, from the day that lulius 
 C Afar was llaine,he being his Vhklc.And 
 this is prooued apparantly, becaufe it ap- 
 peared! by allhiftories, that Julius C Afar 
 was flame in the yeare feuen hundred and 
 ten,from the foundation of Rome, : & our 
 Lord was borne in the yeare feuen hun- 
 dred, fifty two,’v hereby there isadiftancc 
 of two and forty yeares, aft which are 
 granted to the empire o f Gel a aim, In like, 
 manner, according to Eujebius, Inline Ca- 
 far was flainc in die yeare of the worlds 
 creation,fiue choufand,one hundred, ffty 
 feuen : and our Lord (after die fame Eu- 
 febius) was borne in the yeare fine thou- 
 "fand,one hundred, ninety nine, wherein 
 there is a difference each from other, of 
 the fame two and forty yeares. 
 
 If wee come to account by Olympi- 
 ades Julius Cajkr was flaine in the fecond 
 yeare of the i^Olympiadej and Chrift 
 was borne in the third yeare ohbe 194. 
 inclufiuelyi which is alfbthe fame diffe- 
 rence of two and forty yeares : in which 
 refpeft, they fet the empire of Offauius, 
 two and forty yeares before the Natiuity. 
 Albeit his true empire began four yeares 
 after the time when his Here had original, 
 and thirty eight yeares before the N atiui- 
 ty : for during thofe foure yeares, hee was 
 no Lord nor Commander, as all the Ro- 
 mane Hiftories do approue . Plutarch , 
 AppianJDion^S uetonins ^ and more then all 
 the reft, Titus Liuius , or to fpeake better, 
 Lucius Florus faith. That Gclauius com- 
 
 ming to Rome, when his Tnkle was jlaine , 
 was hut eight eene yeares of age, and was 
 C onfu llat ninetecne . T hen the wa rres be- 
 
 tng pajfand all his enemies ajanquijhed and 
 gone ; he returned viciorioufly to Rome,^ 
 Monarchifedin the three and twenty of his 
 age. So that by this account, and like- 
 
 wife that of Titus Liuius , the empire or 
 Oclauius began foure yeares after the 
 death of his Vnkle lulius cat far , which a- 
 grecth with the account of Here , thirty 
 eight yeares before the Natiuity. 
 
 Some others doe allow of another 
 reafon or opinion, concerning this Here, 
 by writing it with a diptbong fE, without 
 alpiration,and they fry it is deriued of the 
 Latine word Aera for coine or money yex 
 Aeraconflata , and that it had original!, 
 from the beginning cf taxes or tribute 
 money,vvbich was payed to Oclauius ye:\d 
 called fibre, or the tribute of Cafar, and 
 not the empire of Cafar^ and that it was. 
 tearmed AeraAera . It is further affir- 
 •med, that it was the name of a coyne or 
 money,which was reckoned at a cercaine 
 value, and that from the time that was. 
 ordered andimpofed, fothey numbred 
 and counted the fib re. Saint ifidore is of| 
 this opinion, fpeaking thus. Aera fingu- 
 lorum annoritm coniiituta ejl a C of are Au- 
 gusloy qttando primo cenfu excogitabo Ro- 
 manov um orbem deferipfit . Viola autem 
 Aera, quod omnis or bis as redder e profejjus 
 efi reipublic a . Therefore it appeareth 
 plainly ,that this manne^iT acccunr,came 
 and receiued name of Iiis money and tri- 
 butethenpayed. So hee auouchethin 
 the chapter following, in fpeaking ofthe 
 Quinquennall yeares, where heefaieth: 
 Ad hue enim Con files , ad hue Aera non 
 erantln like manner it feemeth,that Am- 
 brofe Calepine } in his Dictionary gauc this 
 didlion fuch originall, faying . Asirola- 
 gi quoque initium , a quo fipputaticnes, in- 
 cipiant , Aeram njocant : dill a Aera ex eo, 
 quod omnis or bis as redder e prof efts ejl rei- 
 publi. 
 
 Fryer Alpbonfus, of the Order of S. 
 Lominicky in his Euchiridion of times, 
 hath thefe very words. Another beginning 
 came of accounting by the fibre ofthe fame 
 Otlauius , who hauing the whole world in bis 
 hand {would know what people he had <vnder 
 his Empire : and therefore commanded by E- 
 dicl gthateuery one fould be regi fired in the 
 towne of his birth jo the endybey might gi tie j 
 CLq him l 
 
 The Empire 
 of Qftauvus 
 b -«an foure 
 yeare? after 
 his Vnkles 
 death. 
 
 The fecond 
 reafon con- 
 cerning this 
 Hereto come 
 or Calais 
 tiibute mony. 
 
 Ifidor In lb A . 
 deEtir/nl.c.%6. 
 
 An account 
 made front 
 fine yeares to 
 flue yeares, 
 
 Ambrofm Ca- 
 lepinui m Dic- 
 tto. 
 
 /Uphmf.Fr. 
 D cm. hi Eu- 
 chirid.Temp. 
 
44- 6 Of the words Here de Casfar. 4 Book 
 
 The name of 
 Aera deriued 
 from ihe tri- 
 bute payed 
 hy them. 
 
 Aqueftion 
 concerning 
 the beginning 
 of Creiars E- 
 diftof ipxaci 
 
 on. 
 
 Ananfwer to 
 the former 
 queftion. 
 
 TheEdift 
 
 rou'dnoi fo 
 foone be 
 knowne in 
 remote parts 
 a> neercr 
 home- 
 
 i him (in fgne of Seigncury or dominion ) a 
 kinde of money - and becaufe this money was 
 of met tall yhe defeription thereof was named 
 Aera. So that (according to theie Au- 
 thors)this manner of numbring the years 
 by Heres } came from the tribute which 
 they payed, and it was fo written in La- 
 tme,^/ 4 . 
 
 Motwithftanding^here remaineth yet 
 another difficulty, of no meane impor- 
 tance^ wit, it feemeth that the Edid of 
 Cafar began not fo longtime before the 
 Natiuity,as the thirty eight yeares which 
 they count of the Here. Alfo it appeareth 
 by thefecond chapter of S.Luke, that it 
 began in the yeare when our Lord was 
 borne, becaufe he faieth Exi/t EdiFtuma 
 Cafare : There came out a decree from Au- 
 gustus Cafar^ and therfore the beginning 
 accordeth not with that of Here. W here- 
 vnto (in mine opinion) anfwermaybee 
 made, that on the hither fide of the Eaft 
 partSjtowit, thofe of Italy , France , and 
 Spaine , this Edid might be begun by the 
 commandementof Offauius, when hee 
 hadbeene enftalled Lord and Emperor 
 peaceably in Rome , which was thirty eight! 
 yeares before Iefus Chrift wasborne: but , 
 in Ajfyria and Judea x was not then made 
 knowne, becaufe the Prouinces remained 
 vnder the gouernment of Mark Anthony , 
 vntiil they came vnder the Monarchy of 
 C afar , nd there is no contradidion ro 
 be found,but that eight and thirty yeares 
 (before) he gouerned France and Spaine, 
 and meafurably impatromzing himfelfe 
 of the Prouinces, bee caufed the Edid to 
 be accordingly published . Wherfore it 
 might fo come to pafle , that the firft 
 which was made knowne in thofe Coun- 
 tries, was that whereof S. Ztf&fpeaketh, 
 and yet neuerthclefie, there were other 
 Countries and Prouinces , where that 
 Here had rec#iued beginningbefore. 
 
 dmbrof. fn 
 cap.S.Luc. 
 
 1 Loans Fh 
 in ^bu.l 
 Limns. 
 
 Venerable Bedafazwtth this cleare- 
 ly, writing vpon the fame chapter of S 
 ///^expounding the words, Vt defcribe~f XliC ' 
 retur ‘vniuerfis or bis ,hc faith thus. Sig- 
 nant hanc defcriptionemgvclprimam efe ha- 
 rum flua totum orbem concluferint ^quia ple- 
 raque iam parte terrarum legunlur fuifje de- 
 f crip t as . It feemeth this def miption, to bee 
 the firjl that was ‘vniuerfall to the whole 
 worlds becaufe before it , many Citties and 
 T ownes in particular , had bene deferibed or 
 fet downe . S.Ambrofe affirmeth as much 
 vpon the faide chapter of Luke , faying: 
 
 There were found many other Lands and 
 Prouinces , which had btene regiftred downe. 
 
 Lucius Floras^ in his abreuiation of 133. 
 Boo<e§ of Titus Liuius,vnitcth: That Qx- 
 far, foone after hee hadvanquifioed Marke 
 Anthony jmpofed a tribute xpon al France , 
 which was little lejje then thirty yeares before 
 Chrifi was borne. 
 
 But whether the caufc arofe by the firft A g„ a , !c 
 reafon, oftearmingitby the name of tfe-;ciufiono < i 
 re,or by thelaft; it is fufficient that it be- tworcafc 
 gan eight and thirty lyears before theNa- 
 tiuity. This cuftome of accounting by 
 Heres is very ancient,efpecially in Spaine, 
 as alfo among the Arabes and Sanaunes , 
 and I think that the Gothes afterward vfed 
 it, and it was not leftfo long as the Ro- 
 manes reigne endured. lfidore > in writing m . 
 ofthe Gothes i^ndoi this Here } approueth vbijfrrt, 
 it to be ancient. And although I cannot 
 diredlyfay, when it began, yeti know 
 well enough, that it hath bene long time 
 vfed in Spaine , as appeareth by the Spa- 
 nifh Chronicles,euen vmilJohn the firft. 
 
 King of spaine (who Joftthe battaileof 
 Aliubaratajn the fife yeare of his reigne) 
 commanded, that from thence forward, r a r!eaik 
 the Here de Gafar fhould fio more be vfed 
 in writings andhiftories,butthe birth of 
 Chrift ; which was in the yeare 1 383. and 
 in the Her edeC afar ,142 x. 
 
 THE. 
 
 The End ofthe Fourth Booke. 
 
Chap. i. 
 
 447 
 
 , ' Caleftal 
 ') Philo fo- 
 ) phica l!. 
 ‘'.Political. 
 
 f! Treatife 
 «erneth 
 my Politi- 
 a Nobility. 
 
 OF NOBILITY POLITICAL!. 
 
 AND C1VILL.: 
 
 T 
 
 H E 
 
 IFTH 
 
 Boo 
 
 K E. 
 
 
 H Temple 
 >Uonour a- 
 n gthe 
 Vianes. 
 
 Obility, which many of 
 ^ ‘ the greater forts of wits, 
 with great proofe of vn- 
 corruptcd verity,& much 
 flowing Eloquence, haue 
 gone about to derate out 
 of diners foundations, is of three forts : 
 and is diuided into Nobility cdesiiall , 
 which confift? in Religion: Nobility Pbilo- 
 fophicalljNhkh is got by Morall vertues: 
 and Nobility politic al( whereof this pre- 
 fent Treatife is. Out of the two firft forts 
 ofNobility,nomancan comeNoblc,ex- 
 cept that he the fame, be a good man alfo. 
 But out of this third fort,a man, although 
 he beeneuer fo wicked and vngracious, 
 may yet excell the reft ofmen,euen in the 
 hsgheft degree of Nobility: fo as did Ca- 
 hgula^Nero^nd fuch others like. 
 
 The matter of Nobility, wasin anci- 
 ent time accounted of two forts, viz.T/w- 
 logicallmd Mora.lt: For why, Nobility is a 
 thinghonourable,and of it felfe laudable: 
 But without vertue, nothing (according 
 to the opinion of Cicero') can be comme- 
 dable,or praife -worthy. Ofwhich thing, 
 the feateand feituation of the Temple of 
 Honour among the Romanes s was a nota- 
 ble example : whereunto there was no 
 entrance or way,but by the Temple of ver- 
 tue . 
 
 But by the prepofterous innouation 
 and change of things, that Nobility which 
 was proper onely to the good,gaue place, 
 and in ftead thereof, that Nobility which 
 is alike common vnto the bad and to the 
 
 good,fkpt tothehelme: yea, euenthe 
 word Nobilis (or Noble) it felfe, which 
 fome will haue to haue bcene fo called, as 
 who fbould fay , Nofcibilis y or remarkable , 
 or for fome vertue Notable , began to be in- 
 differently taken into botli parts, good & 
 bad : as nobile Sc or turn ^ a noble harlot ..w- 
 bileScehis , anoblevillame. NeytherinJ 
 queftion of Politicall NobiIity,are wee a-' 1 
 ny moreto haue recourfe vnto the Di- 
 uines or Philofophers, and much lefiTe to 
 the ancient Romane Conftmitions (for 
 the moft part) difeerning all thingesbv 
 Magiftracies, Charges, and Offices, but 
 onely vnto thedifpofitions of the Princes 
 and Monarchs of the world : who hauing 
 the power of the gouernement of the 
 world (as it were in a fort common toge- 
 ther with God)after their maner,gouerne 
 Nobility according to their owne plca- 
 fureand good liking, andfo haue made 
 the fame hereditary. And heercof is it, 
 that a fttanger, made a Nobleman at 
 Rome, or elie-where, is not at home ac 
 counted in the number of the Nobility, 
 his Prince being thereto vnwilling, and 
 fo contrariwife alfo. Wherefore, they 
 which examine Politicall Nobility, ac- 
 cording to any other rule, then the cti- 
 ftomeof euery Nation, are vtterly out of 
 the way. Yet in this fo great diuerfity of 
 manners and cuftomes of Nations in 
 all places, the fame Definition ofCiuill 
 Nobility agreeth vnto them all ? viz. 
 Sfupd (It qualitas, fine Digmtas qua quis 
 legitime a Plekeia conditione eximitur & 
 Q-ii 2- per 
 
 Political! No- 
 bility coimuo 
 nfwel] to the 
 bad as to the 
 
 good. 
 
 In queftion cf 
 Politicall 
 NobiIity,we 
 are not to 
 haue recourle 
 vnto Eftuines, 
 or Philolo- 
 phcrSo 
 
 Rarthl, r or.fu- 
 dudo.m vnx~ 
 q aq Regime 
 eft omnium 
 Dignitatum 
 ongojoma & 
 Primipium. : 
 Politicall No- 
 bility refteth 
 vpon the cu* 
 ftomeof Na- 
 tions. 
 
- 
 
 4-4-8 Of the Nobility of the firft Age. 5-Book 
 
 The definiti- 
 on of nobility 
 Twokindes 
 of Nobility, 
 viz.Datiue 
 and Natiue. 
 
 pergradus erigitur. That it is a quality or 
 dignity ,wherby a man is lawfully exempt 
 and by degrees promoted out of, and a- 
 bouc the efface of the vulgar & common 
 fort ofpcople. Of this Nobility ,thcre be 
 twokindes,viz. Nobility Natiue^ thatis 
 to fay,by birth:and Datiue, which is by the 
 Princes guift.For as for violent Nobility , 
 fuch as was that of Nymrods^ I vtterly re- 
 lectir. 
 
 But that thefe things may bee made 
 more manifeft, we will by certainc of the 
 better Common-weales, euen vnto thefe 
 our times, deriuethe beginning of this 
 dignity, and the manner of obtaining the 
 famc.as it were euen from the firft infancy 
 thereof, taking both the matter & the ex- 
 amples we therein vfe,outof rood authe- 
 ticall and spproued Authors, thefenten- 
 ces almoft nothing, and much lefte the 
 words,much changed, fo that the well af- 
 fc&ed Reader, cannot of right, lay any 
 thing thereof to our charge. 
 
 Nobility 
 which in Ada 
 was fit ft Da 
 tiue in him 
 began to be 
 Natiue. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of the Nobility of the firft Age . 
 
 Dare contrary vnto the com- 
 mon recciued opinion affirme, 
 (nobility Battue to haue bin be- 
 fore,^ more excellent then Nobility A a- 
 r/«if,exaple being taken fro Adam hmfelfc, 
 whom all men know to haue bene made, 
 and not borne : and verily to haue bene a 
 Noble-man (if any other) as formed by 
 God to the Image of himfelfe, endowed 
 with all good gifts, and made Lord and 
 Soueraigne Ruler of all creatures $ y ea,e- 
 uen of the whole world. But that ccelefti- 
 all Nobility he foone(a!as,too toofoone) 
 loft, by hearkning vnto his wife : and that 
 worldly Nobility which he yet retained, 
 being vnto his children deriued, began 
 firft in them to be Natiue , or Nobility by 
 birth. If any man therfore confider Adam 
 his owne race and Progeny,hc muft needs 
 confefte all the men ofthatage,tohaue 
 bene together Noble. But as in mans bo- 
 dy for the preferuation of the whole, di- 
 uers functions, and offices of members, 
 are required , euen fo, in that firft fociety 
 
 A diftinfti 
 ot perfons 
 uen in the 
 fitftfociei] : 
 men. * 
 
 The prerc 
 “tiue of bin 
 right oblc 
 ued- 
 
 Thediuifi 
 of Fanoili 
 
 of men (as in all others) a diftindhon of 
 perfons was neceftary : wherefore the firft 
 Common-weale,which was of the family 
 of^4w,andof his children, confifted 
 wholly of Noblemen (to wit) of the chil- 
 dren ofone Father, and he the fame, be- 
 ing a King,a Prophet, and a Pi ieft; but 
 yet not all of them to be with like honour 
 reuerenced. For he, that firft Houfholder 
 as it were by the decree of Nature, gaue 
 theprehcminence and cheefe place vnto 
 his firft begotten Sonne, fo long as hee 
 kept the right of hisBirth-righr, which 
 order other families. Afterward follow- 
 ing, conftantly obferued; fo that he which 
 was firft by Nature, fhould be accounted 
 alfo firft in honour. Y et neucrthelefle, 
 was it altogether lawfull for the Father of 
 the family ,to make choifc of his own chil 
 dren, that fo according to eueryone of 
 their defarts ,he might befto w vpon them 
 honours ,or take them from them. 
 
 Ofthe great number of Adams Proge- 
 ny, & the difeord of the Brethren among 
 themfelues.at length arofe the diuifion of 
 Families, and foconfequently,the vnccr- 
 tainty and forge tfulneffe of kindreds, and 
 deadly hatreds and fallings out withall. 
 
 By warre, the change of mens eftates and 
 conditions, and feruitudes are brought in. 
 Thcvanquifhcd, of Noble become bafe 
 and vnnoble : &: contrariwife,the vigors, 
 of bafe perfons, became N obie. Men for 
 the preferuation of themfelucs, haue out 
 of families aftem bled together info Vil- 
 lages ;out of Villages, into Citries; and] j- aE3 ® es ‘| 
 out of Cities haue growne together into int^vLb 
 Prouinces, and fo into moft great king- 
 domes. In dangers and diftreftes, accor- 
 ding to the rule of reafon, wife men are 
 called vpon for their counfel, valiant men 
 for their aide and defence, vnto whom 3 as 
 vnto men moft worthy, the gouernment 
 is committed 5 whereas the reft are enfor- 
 ced without difference, to obey without 
 any refpeft of their ftocke or kindred. 
 
 Thefe things to haue thus beene in the 
 levees State andCommon-veeale , is vnto all 
 men knowne,which are but eafily read in 
 the old Testament. Firft,that Principality 
 and prerogatiue, was giuen vnto the firft 
 begotten, you fhall eafily vnderftand, if 
 you fhall diligently confider, that when 
 Adam by reafon of his great yeares, was 
 not able longer to attend to the gouern- 
 ment of the church,and of the common* 
 
 wcale , 1 
 
 Villages ii 
 
 Curies. 
 
 Citticsini 
 
 Prouinces 
 
 Prouinces 
 
 to Kingdo > 
 
e-o> 
 
 * 
 
 j 
 
 Chap 
 
 ' 
 
 
 T: firft be- 
 5 ten were 
 it Ptinces 
 o ieir owne 
 Failics. 
 
 Cl Nobles 
 oueefc 
 iionsof If- 
 
 !al 
 
 taincs of 
 iland>. 
 
 Cfiturious. 
 
 C taines of 
 
 fij. 
 
 D urions s or 
 C taines ot 
 
 id 
 
 T Heads of 
 Prathers, 
 r Heads of 
 - r Tubes. 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 .i. Of the Nobility of the firft: Age. 4.4.9 
 
 vvealc ,Seth was made Gouernor,who the 
 held the place of the firft begotten. V nto 
 Seth euen for the fame caufe fucceeded E- 
 noch : vnto Enoch, Conan : vnto Conan,Ma- 
 haleel:\ nto Mahaleel, lered : vnto lered. 
 Canoe : vnto Canoe , Metbufebel , vnto Me- 
 tbufchel, Lantech: vnto Lame ch, Noah: who 
 ruled oner his Progeny an hundred Si ten 
 yearcs after the Deluge; at which time, 
 thedilperling ofhispofterity happened. 
 Which difperfion being made, euery one 
 of them bare himfclfe as Prince of his 
 owne familyjwhich preheminence pafted 
 Hill vnto the firft borne of that ftocke and 
 family : fo that the firft begotten of the 
 principall family, ftill held the fame. Nei- 
 ther ought any man to doubt euery one 
 of the Patriarkes to bane ruled ascheefe 
 men ouer their owncTribes and Families 
 vntill that the gouernment of the whole 
 people was deliuered ouer to Mofes . But 
 concerning Mofes himfelfe, we reade in 
 the fourth of Exodus, him and Aaron to 
 haue gathered together all the Elders of 
 the children of ifrael, which was the firft 
 AfTembly.In the 24.of Exodus, the Lord 
 commandcth feuenty ofthe Elders of the 
 children of Ifrael, to come vnto him, to- 
 gether with Mofes : which feuenty (in the 
 lame chapter) are as it were byaknowne 
 ,name called Nobles or cheefe Perfons of 
 the children of ifrael. Mofes befide,op- 
 preffed with the multitude of futeSj follo- 
 wing the counfel, of Ietbro , chofe cut of 
 the people certain Captains of thoufands 
 which fhould beare rule ouer athoufand 
 families : others of hundreds, who com- 
 manded ouer an hundredrothers of fifties 
 who had the command ouer fifty : and o- 
 thers of ten,who bare rule ouer ten,& de- 
 termined of their lefierfutes and contro- 
 uerfies.Now that there were many Cap- 
 tainesof thoufands,eueninone and the 
 felfe-fame Tribe, it is out of holy Scrip- 
 ture manifeft ; and thefe men, Mojes here 
 Si there calleth. The Beads of the Fathers , 
 the Heads of the T ribes , Princes , and Heads 
 of the Soldier s-,zx\& amongft them were 1 2 
 chiefe Princes,efpecially chofen of the 1 2 
 T ribes,who fomtimes were alone by the- 
 felueschofen outfor fome cfpeciallcom- 
 mifiion. But what manner of men Mofes 
 made Rulers ouer the lfraelites , and what 
 manner of companions he chofe forth as 
 afliftantsvnto himfelfc in the gouernment 
 of the common-weale, he himfelfe in the 
 
 firft chapter ot Deuteronomy thus plain- 
 ly witneffeth. And I fake vnioyou the fame 
 feaf on faying\ lam not able to. beare the bur- 
 den of you my f elge alone. For the Lord your 
 God hath multiplied you : and behold, you are 
 this day as the flarres of h'eauen in number , 
 fyc. Brings ( from among yon) men of wife- 
 dome and of '■understanding, (y men knowne 
 my our Tribes, that / may make them Rulers 
 ouer yon. Andy on anfwered me and faid-jhat 
 which thou hafifaide, it is good for •vs to do. 
 And fo. out of the Tribes I tooke the Captains 
 (men of wife dome and experience) fy made 
 them Rulers ouer you, C apt nines ouer thou- 
 fands, and ouer hundreds, ouer 'fifty, <fy ouer 
 tenfiy Officers among your Tribes fiyc. But 
 weeenducfcd both by the weight ofthe 
 words ,and by reafon , are enfo reed to co- 
 \z6iWt,Mofes being a wife roan,in this e- 
 ledtion and choife,tohaue preferred men 
 for their wifedome & experience famous 
 and well knowne, both for the gaining of 
 the fauourand obedience ofthe people, 
 
 . and alfo for the better government ofthe 
 common-weale *. ueyther to haue any 
 thing regarded fuch, as boafted onelyof 
 theprerogatiueof their birth ; furothcr- 
 wife,inftead of helpers, he fhould rather 
 haue aftbeiated vnto hiinfelfe,.the pertur- 
 bers ofthe publike peace. Wherefore we 
 fee downe thofe feauenty ledges by the 
 commandernentof God, appointed by 
 Mofes to haue bin of the dignity of Sena- 
 tors,vnto who fome men adde two moc, 
 \\z.Mofes\\[m[z\k,m& the High-Prieft,as 
 if that fix had bin appointed out of euery 
 one ofthe twelue Tribes. 
 
 Wherefore, by thofe things which we 
 haue now already fipokenfitis euident, as 
 well Datiue as Nat me Nobility, to haue 
 bin in vfe amongft the lfraelites. Si fome- 
 timeeuen in one and the fame family, to 
 haue paffed vnto the firft begotten alone, 
 or to fome other graced with fome pub- 
 like Office in fome family, whilft the reft 
 borne of the fame flock, in the mean time 
 ftucke faft within the bounds of them of 
 the vulgar ftate and condition. And con- 
 cerning the kings of the lfraelites, it is to 
 be thought alfo, asitis ofthekings ofo- 
 ther nations, that they according to their 
 pleafure, ennobled many, eyther by rea- 
 fon, or by affe&ionmoued and induced 
 fo to do. But let vs now from the lewes , 
 pafie ouer vnto the Gentiles. 
 
 Q,q 3 CHAP. 
 
 Prir.ce s. 
 
 The Heads 
 the icjdiprs. 
 
 t 
 
4.5° Of the firft: Greeke Nobility. 5Booke 
 
 The firft diui- 
 fion of the 
 Grecian com- 
 tBon-weale 
 by Cecrops. 
 
 Who were 
 Princes, Sena- 
 tors, and No- 
 bleme,among 
 the Greekes. 
 
 A new diuifi” 
 on of the A- 
 thenian peo- 
 ple by Tbejeuf. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 ^ Of the firjl Greeke Nobility. 
 
 Othing was cucr more 
 vneonftant the the greek 
 Common wealc, with 
 perpetuall changes ftill 
 floating vp & down.Thc 
 beginning of their Mo- 
 
 narchy, I (as moft are wont) will no fur 
 ther fetch, then from Cecrops. He firft cal- 
 led the rude Athenians out of the fields, 
 into a ciuill focicty, built tweltie Townes, 
 and diuided the Cittizens of them into 
 Souldiers, Artificers, Husbandmen, and 
 Shepheards.Euery Citty had Magiftrates 
 of it owne, ncyther did they but in times 
 of great danger refort vnto the King: yea 
 many of them at times tookevp Armes 
 againft their Kings. They which inhabitc 
 the Champaine Country, were comman- 
 ded by fome few. The Mountiniers were 
 gouerned by a popular eftate , and they 
 which dwelt by the Sea-coaft, had amixt 
 gouernement, inameane betwixt both. 
 And they which out of the whole body 
 of the people, were called vnto the go- 
 uernement of the Common-weale, were 
 honored for Princes, Senators, and No- 
 blemen. Plutarch writeth, fuch men as 
 wereofgreateft power in the^Citties, to 
 haue bene thruftoutby Thefens, thathcc 
 himfelfcmight fo alone raigne, yetdiui- 
 ded he the people into Senatours, Huf- 
 bandmen, and Artificers : of whom hee 
 would haue them of the firft ranke, to ex- 
 cell the reft in dignity:them of the fecond 
 fort, to excell the reft for necelfary vfe ; & 
 them of thethird, tocxceede the reft in 
 multitude and number. But in the choife 
 of the Senators, he had refpeift vnto their 
 wealth, their learning,and efpecially their 
 vertue, which things were required alfo 
 in the perfon of the King. For DemoUhe- 
 nes in his Oration againft Near a fheweth, 
 after the Common-weale fet in order by 
 Thefeus, neuerthelefle by his hands ftret- 
 ched out, to haue appointed a King out 
 of the number of the which were thought 
 to excell in vertue. Vpon the Senators he 
 impofed the charge of bearing of Office, 
 toconfider and determine of matters of 
 Religion, to interpret and expound the 
 
 Law and facred rights : and when he was 
 defirous more to encreafe the Citty, hee 
 called all men indifferently vnto an equall 
 part of the Common-weale.VVhercfore, 
 in Thefeushis Gouernment,Nobility was 
 gotten by riches, knowledge, and vertue. 
 After the Kings, there was in the Citty a 
 double Democratic , one which confifted 
 in the power and gouernment of the ri- 
 cher fort of the Cittizens ; and another, 
 which refted in them all in generall which 
 were free-men .Solon (the difeord betwixt 
 the common fort, and them of the richer 
 fort of the people being appeafed) after 
 the (laughter of the Cylonians ,reftored vn- 
 to his country, the Dcmocracicall or Po- 
 pular gouernment, the Oligarchy or go- 
 uernment of fome few, being quite taken 
 away .He deuifed foure orders or degrees 
 of Cittizens: Them,which could of their 
 dry & wet commodities, fill fiue hundred 
 of their meafures (called Modij) hee pla- 
 ced in the firft order or degree. Them 
 which could fill foure hundred of thofc 
 meafures, hee placed in the fecond ranke. 
 Them which could fiil three hundred, in 
 the third,and al the reft in the fourth. And 
 called the firft of thefe Modiales , the fe- 
 cond Equites i the third Z eugita y and the 
 fourth T/v/ve. All publike Offices, he ap- 
 pointed to be committed to them, which 
 were placed in the three firft degrees, and 
 they fo hauing borne Office, were accou- 
 ted in the number of the Nobility ,but vn- 
 to the fourth ranke was no publike Office 
 or Magiftracy communicated; & therfore 
 that ranke was altogether bafe and vnno- 
 ble.But after Solon, Ariltides, and Pericles 
 participated the Magiftracies, euen vnto 
 the bafeft and loweftfort of the people 
 alfo, as Xenophon in hisBooke concerning 
 the Athenian Commonweal, fetteth it down 
 for right and reafon,thatthey,cuen of the 
 meaner and poorer fort, fhjould indiffe- 
 rently be called & admitted vnto all pre- 
 ferments in cuery partofthe Common- 
 weale, for that they more profited for the 
 enriching of the Citty, then did they of 
 the Nobility. Euen plainc Cittizens,ha- 
 uing well deferued of the Commonweal, 
 were therefore among the Athenians en- 
 nobled. So Leo, {ox that hefor the welfare 
 of the common weal,had folemnly vowed 
 his daughters to death, was accounted & 
 regiftred amongft the ten Worthies. A nd 
 Nobility once by the Father obtayned. 
 
 After Thefi 
 a double D 
 mocratieii 
 the Athcn; 
 Common- 
 weale, 
 
 Foure on 
 or degicsi 
 Cittizens 
 d jined by 
 Solon , 
 
 i.Modkh 
 i .Equites. 
 
 4,TteU, 
 
 enno- 
 
 T 
 
Chap.4. Of the firft Roman Nobilitie. 
 
 nbcrs. 
 
 tnatours. 
 
 atrkii. 
 
 ennobled his Children alfo. 
 
 But the Athenian commonweal was not 
 fo lauifh Sc prodigall in the communica- 
 ting of Nobility, as was in auncient time 
 the Romaine Common-weale fparing 
 and curious in the beftowing thereof. 
 Wherefore this the Romaine State and 
 Gommon-weale (hall affoord vnto vs 
 greater (lore and plenty of matter of this 
 kinde and nature. 
 
 CHAP. IIII. 
 
 Of the fir It Romaine Nobilitie, 
 
 Imulus to draw ftrength vnto 
 the city of Rome , but lately be- 
 fore by him built,ordayned an 
 Afylum or Sanctuary ^ where- 
 vnto the poore and bale people out of 
 Countries and places thereby by flockes 
 rcforting , gaue the firft encreafe vnto fo- 
 great a citty. And out of this rabb'ement 
 of people Romulus chofe an hundreds- 
 natours , which by Iuuenall the Satyricall 
 Poet is in thefe verfes noted. 
 
 Ht tamcn vt Itnge repetas , lo«geq s reualuat 
 Nomn ab infami gentem deducts Alylor 
 Mdierum primus quifquis fuit die tuorum, 
 
 AutPaftor Jmt t aut Ulud quod dicer e nolo. 
 
 (name. 
 
 And though from far thou doft repeat thy pedegrcc & 
 Yet fro the bafe Afylum thou canfl but deuue the fame.- 
 For he that was firft Author of thy ftocke and pedegre, 
 A Shepheard was, or elfe fuch one, 1 lift not name to 
 
 (thee. 
 
 Then Romulus for their honor, would 
 hauc to be created. Fathers: and for their 
 age. Senators , and both them and their 
 progeny he appoynted to be oftherankc 
 of them that were of the senatours dif- 
 cended . But afterward , the Common- 
 weale being communicated alio with the 
 Sabines , he chofe out another hundred. 
 T irquinius P rife us ( or as fome other ra- 
 ther would hauc it ) Brutus added vnto 
 them another C, called the Senatours of 
 the meaner fort of the People. Valerius 
 Publicola , after the- Kings were driuen 
 out, chofe thrcefcore and foure more 
 then an hundre'd, of the order of Gentle- 
 men (in ftcadoffo many Senators flaine 
 by Tarquinius Super bus) which were cal- 
 led Adlefft, or men chofen .- for after the 
 
 kings driuc out, fuch as he law to be wife, 
 ancienc, and of approued honefty,he al- 
 cribedinto the Senate, as into the moft 
 graue Sc reuerend Conn fell .After thole 
 firft foundations of che Romaine Com- 
 mon-weale thus layed . Citrizens of 
 &w??di(cended of the ftocke of Senators 
 ( who before had borne the chiefe and 
 greaceft Honors ) were by the Dictators , 
 Cenfors , or T numuirs , creat ed Senators, 
 and afterward alfo of the Order of Gen- 
 tlemen were called into the Senate. 
 
 W herefore, the Order of Patricf and 
 of the Senatours , to bane ennobled fuch 
 as were thereof, there was neuer ame 
 doubtj but concerning the order of Gen- 
 tlemen, fome there be, which make que- 
 ftion . Tiraquellus thinketh the Romaine 
 Gentlemen to hauc bolden the middle 
 place betwixt the Patricij (or them which 
 were difeended from Senatours) and the 
 Plebeij or Common People : for that 
 Tacitus czHcth them lUuFtres, or men of 
 marke. Aiartialld\(o calleth the Order 
 of Gentlemen, the Lefier Order and the 
 Order of Senators , and of them that were 
 difeended of Senatours, the Grcateft Or 
 der. 
 
 Many are alfo of opinion, Nobilitie 
 to haue beene giuen amongeft tbeRo- 
 maines, by the beftowing vpon them 
 Rings of Golde : and moft certayne it is, 
 fuch gift of Rings to transferre theftate 
 and condition of a Free-borne man vnto 
 them to whom they were fo giuen, with- 
 out which free eftate no Romaine was 
 deemed capable of Nobility. But when 
 the vfe of rings of Golde began in Rome , 
 it is not manifeft. Pliny writeth it of long 
 to haue beene the Badge or Cognifance 
 of them which were about to goe Am- 
 bafladours vnto forraigne Nations , and 
 the reft of the Senators , to haue beene 
 without them : neycherwas it the man- 
 ner and fafhion for anie other to vfe 
 them, then fuch as had for that caife 
 publiquely receyued them . And fuch 
 Golde rings they vfed onely^broad, and 
 iron rings at home in their houfes. 
 
 But afterward , the cuftome of wea- 
 ring of Gold rings beganne to be vfed of 
 all the Nobility, as it is written in Titus 
 Liuius in his ninth booke,in thefe words 5 
 The Senate to haue burnt with fuch rage, 
 and difdayne , becaufe Cneius Flauius a 
 late freed man was made JEdilis, that ma- 
 
 n y 
 
 Adletti. 
 
 Ordo Iquefler, 
 or the ord;r 
 
 of gentlemen. 
 
 The golde 
 ring. 
 
 j 
 
4-51 Of the firft Roman Nobility. 5 Booke 
 
 The right of 
 wearing of a 
 Ring, to wh5 
 it belonged. 
 
 The dignitie 
 of a Senator. 
 
 ny of the Nobility thereupon , laidafide 
 their gold Rings, and Trappings of their 
 Horfes : wherein Plinie witnefTeth many 
 ro haue becnedcceiued , which thinke 
 them of the order of Gentlemen to haue \ 
 then done the fame. For that (fayth hee) 
 is alfo added : blit the Trappings were al- 
 fo laydeafide, for which the name of 
 Gentlemen is put too. It is alio recorded 
 in the Anndes , Rings to haue beene then 
 layde afide by the Nobilitie, but notby 
 the whole Senate in generall . Whereby 
 it is manifeft,that the Gentlemen as then 
 had no right to wearc a Ring, and that it 
 belonged but vnto the Nobilitie onclie ; 
 that is to fay , vnto the Patncij , and the 
 Senators , although they were not them- 
 fehies Patric'fo that is to fay, difeendedof 
 Senators , for that the dignity of a Sena- 
 tor ^uc beginning to Nobilitie. 
 
 But after that Iudiciall caufes were 
 tranflaced from the Senate vnto the Gen- 
 tlemen , the vfe of Rings together with- 
 all, palled vnto them alfo ; which was 
 not then fo much the cognifance of Gen- 
 tlemen, as it was of Judges , and yet not of 
 all them,but of them which were of grea- 
 teft dignitie and honour . Rings ( fayth 
 Pliny) diuided the other Order from the 
 vulgar People, as foone as they once be- 
 ganne to be men of marke and fame, and 
 afterward. But,Rings verily put a middle 
 and a third Order or Degree of men, he- 
 twixe die Com mon-people, and the Se- 
 nators or Fathers : and that name which 
 horfes of femicc before gaue vnto men, 
 this name (I fay) the Iudgesnowgiue 
 vnto money : neyther was that long agoe 
 done : for Augustus the Emperour, dif 
 poling ofthc Courts, the greater part of 
 the Judges wore Iron Rings , and they 
 were not called Equites (or Gentlemen) 
 but Indices (or Judges.) The name of E- 
 quites (or Gentlemen) relied in the troops 
 of publique horfTes . But afterward , in 
 the ninth yeare of the reigne of Tiberius, 
 when the Order of Gentlemen was come 
 intoanvnion (forfo hetermethit) or- 
 der was taken for thecrediteof the wea- 
 ring of Rings , as that they fhould be vn- 
 to all Gentlemen c ommon. And at length 
 ( faith hee ) when as Cairn Sulpitim Galba 
 going about to gainc the credite of a 
 youthfull good name with his Prince,by 
 the fines of Tauernes and Victualling 
 houfes) had complained in the Senate , 
 
 eucn Chapmen and Pedlers to be defen- 
 ded from the penalty of fuch their mifde- 
 meanor,by the wearing of Rings; it was 
 for this caufe by the Senate decreed, that 
 it fhould not bee lawfull for any man to 
 wear a Ring, but vnto him who being fiee 
 born, both by his father and grand-father 
 by the Fathers fide,wasvalued at 40. Se- 
 / lertices . And by the Law Fulda concer- 
 ning the Theater, xo fuch as bad place and 
 did lit in one of the fourcteene orders or 
 degrees. Heerebyitcametopafle, dm 
 they feemed to be of the Order of Gentle- 
 men, which did weare golde Rings } tor 
 that it was not lawfull for any fotodoe, 
 but fuch ashada Gentlemans fub (lance 
 And therefore Suetonius writetb , Julius 
 C&far when as in exhorting of his Soul- 
 diers,he oftentimes (hewed the finger of 
 his left hand, and faid, that he could wil- 
 lingly, for their fakes, be content to pluck 
 off his owneRing; to haue been thought 
 in fo doing, coucrtly tohauepromifed 
 vnto euerie one of them, the right to 
 weare a Golde Ring , and the fubftance 
 of a Gentleman. But after that it was per 
 mitted to all Gentlemen indifferently to 
 weare them 5 that marke ( fayth Plmic ) 
 beganne to bee indifferently of all men 
 defired: For before, Gentlemen and Jud- 
 ges were knowne by their Iron Rings; but 
 at length, whileft the Order of Gentle 
 men is feperated from the Frec-bornc- 
 mcn, the wearing of Rings was commu- 
 nicated with them that were bond-men, 
 andofferuile condition : that is to fay, 
 with fuch as were ofbondmen and (lanes, 
 become free. Howbeit this right of wea- 
 ring of gold Rings ,was not wont in anci- 
 ent time to be giuen to any other, but to 
 fuch as had right manfully and valiantly 
 behauedthemfeluesin the wars; neither 
 was the right of wearing of a gold Ring, 
 euer giuen to fuch, as were of bond- men 
 made free, except they were alfo made 
 free-men borne, (which was in auncient 
 time a Priuilcdge nottobe granted but 
 by the Prince.) And it was alwaies in an- 
 cient time,accounted a greater matter to 
 be a freeman borne,then to be rewarded 
 with the right to weare a gold Ring; For 
 that fheweth vs euen from our birth to be 
 freemen born,whereas this right of wea- 
 ring of a gold Ringjindecdjdthcr blottes 
 out, or as much as it can , wafheth away 
 the Haines offerukude;yet ib,as that the 
 
 figne 
 
 Ingenuiuec, 
 freenefle of ; 
 birth. 
 
 $ 
 
hap 
 
 right of 
 uesor 1- 
 
 .4.. Ofthe frit Roman Nobilitie. 
 
 ifigne thereof for euer reniaineth. But the 
 creating or reftoring of a man vnto Gen- 
 ) try,commeth nearer vnto Mature, which 
 bringeth with it all the commodities of 
 naturall Gentry, and that belonged one- 
 ly vnto the Prince, to reftore agaynea 
 man banifhed or caft into exile, vnto his 
 former eftate and place : vvhobeeing fo 
 reftored vnto their bloud or birth-right, 
 were not onely ingrafted into the num- 
 ber of: the cittizens of Rome , but alfo in- 
 rolled among the £fuirites 5 that fo , they 
 might be partakers of ali the honours and 
 offices of the Common-weale. Therfore 
 it is of Pliny called,//# Quintum^ that is to 
 fay, The right and Priuilege of the ^uirites. 
 
 There was alfo among the Ancients, a 
 certaine right of hailing of Images or Sta- 
 tueSy which was by the Senate giuen vnto 
 fuch , as had notably borne lome great 
 Office , or worthily deferued fome great 
 honours, which was not fo much for the 
 “•marke and figne of TSfobilitie , as of the 
 ftocke and Family whereunto they were 
 giuen. For, they which obtayned Sta- 
 tues for their ftocke and family , there 
 was no doubt , but that they thereunto 
 brought Nobilitie alfo . And I know not 
 what greater or more excellent thing 
 there was, then to haue the right and po- 
 wer to vfe Statues and images. 
 
 Plinie in his nine and thirtie Booke 
 thus writeth • Npud Maiores, Imagines in 
 atrijs erant , qua ffcclarentur , exprefiis 
 r vultus Jingulis dijfonebantar armarifs , <vt 
 ejjent imagines qua comitarentur gentilia 
 fun era, femperfc defunefo aliquo , tot us ad- 
 erat Familia eim qui 'vnquam fuerat popu- 
 lism. Stemmata <vero line is difeurrebant ad 
 Imagines piebas . Tablina 'verb codicibus 
 implebantur , & monument is rerum & ma- 
 gisbratuumgettorum . In the time ofour 
 Aunceftours, Images and Statues were in 
 their Courts to be feene, Iiuely counter- 
 faits and portraitures were in all their 
 Studies and Clofets placed , to the end 
 that there might bee ftill Images , to at- 
 tend andfet forth the Funerals of fuch as 
 were to be buried of that ftocke and Fa- 
 mily. And alwayes, when any Gentle- 
 man of note and marke dyed, all the 
 whole race of them that were then liuing 
 of that houfe and Stocke , accompanied 
 the dead corpes ; and from their Armes, 
 lines were drawne along vnto the pain- 
 ted Images of them whofe Armes they 
 
 were. As for their Studies and Goffers, 
 they were full of Bookes and Records,te- 
 ftifying the Noble a£ts by them worthily 
 performed, and the honourable Offices 
 by them in the State & Common-weale 
 borne and difeharged, whileft they yet li- 
 ned . Whereby it is declared , Statues 
 and Images to haue bin rather the fignes 
 of fome great Office well difeharged , 
 then of any Nobilitie. Neyther , that all 
 the Images , of all that were of the ftocke 
 and race of them , to whom the right of 
 Images belonged, were wont to be carri- 
 ed at the Funcrall folemnities of their 
 kinfmen, butonely the Images of them, 
 who with great prayfe and glorie , had 
 borne and difeharged fome honourable 
 Office, and who had of the Senate obcay- 
 ned that right and priuiledge. 
 
 Wherefore Cicero reckoneth vp this 
 right of hauing Images, amongftthe or- 
 naments of Magiftrates. Such as are,the 
 Gowne , the Senators Robe , the Chaire of E- 
 ■ fate , and , to haue the preheminence to deli - 
 uer his minde and opinion firB : All which 
 things pafted not vnto their poftcritie, fo 
 that they might vfe the fame in fuch fort 
 as did the Nobility, of fuch as had bcene 
 Confuls , Prators , and fuch like : which the 
 Romain Lawes would haue to difeend vn- 
 to their Nephewes in thefe degrees; that 
 as well the women, as the men, vnto the 
 Nephewes fonne , fhould be accounted 
 of the fame dignitie that their Anceftors 
 were of. Inbriefe, he that had brought 
 the right ofhauing oflmages into his Fa- 
 mily , is to be thought to haue done no 
 more, but that his owne Image might be 
 carried foorth at his owne Funerall , and 
 the Funeralls of them of his owne ftocke 
 and Kindred ; and not, that the Images 
 of his pofterity , fhould alfo in fuch Fu- 
 nerall folemnity be carried ; but onelie 
 the Images of them who had gotten the 
 like right , And thefe Images were kept at 
 home in their houfes , and were carried 
 foorth at the Funeralls ofthem oftheyr 
 houfe and ftocke, for an example of their 
 Noble a<fts by them done. But concern- 
 ing Images and Statues, many thus doe 
 thinke , That they which had the Images 
 of their Aunceftors, were accounted and 
 called Nncient N oblemen^nd thofe which 
 had but onely their owne Images , were 
 reputed and called New Noblemen: but 
 fuch, as had neither Image of their owne, 
 
 nor 
 
 45 ? 
 
 -7* _ . 
 
 * <g* 
 Pretext#. 
 Sella cerulis. 
 

 ■ 
 
 Of the firft Roman Nobility. 5. Book] 
 
 1 r 
 
 lor of their Aunceftours , they were re- ] 
 
 tie Moones, as if by the Charadf er of the 
 
 
 f 
 
 >uted as bafe and vnnoble. And yet they 
 
 Moone , the number of an hundred had 
 
 
 c 
 
 )f the common fort of the people , ha- 
 
 beene defigned and figured , in which 
 
 
 l 
 
 ling obtained the Offices (called Curu- 
 
 number the Senators were then contay- 
 
 
 / 
 
 cs , or of the luory C hay re of Estate ) had 
 
 ned. But the Tablet they wore was of 
 
 
 
 alfo their Images. And thus much con- 
 
 Gold, made in forme of an heart,where- 
 
 
 M 
 
 cerning the right of I mages and Statues: 
 
 with they of auncient time, are reported 
 
 
 
 Now wil I againe returne vnto Romulus. 
 
 tohaue alfo fealed their Letters : which 
 
 
 
 As Romulus had diuided the people in- 
 
 Tablet free-borne boyes, and thefonnes 
 
 
 
 to two degrees or orders(iT&.)the order 
 
 of fuch as had ferued on horfe-backe , v- 
 
 
 
 of the Senators , and of the Common per- 
 
 fed to weare , together with the imbroi- 
 
 
 
 fons, calling their Progeny Patricios and 
 
 dered Gowne called Pratexta,\ mill they 
 
 
 
 Optimates{ or the Progeny of the Fathers , 
 
 werefeuenteene veares olde , which time 
 
 
 
 and of the Nobility ) and the Progeny of 
 
 expired, they then in a folemne feaflhan- 
 
 
 
 the other Plebeios (ora Progeny difeen- 
 
 ged it vp vnto their houfhold , orharth- 
 
 
 
 ded from the vulgar and common fort of 
 
 gods , whom they called Lares. Euerie 
 
 
 
 people) fo deuided he their Offices and 
 
 honourable and noble youth wore this 
 
 
 
 •vocations alfo . Vnto the Patricii or fuch 
 
 Pratexta. or imbrodered Gowne about 
 
 
 
 as difeendedof t hcSenators, heeleft the 
 
 his coat, but after cbild-hoode part, this 
 
 
 
 liberal! profc ffions the bearing of 
 
 Pr&texta being left off in thefeuenteenth 
 
 
 
 Armcs and Offices, the making of Sacri- 
 
 yeare, and fometime in the fixteenth,and 
 
 
 
 fees , the deciding of controuerfies in 
 
 fifteenth alfo, they put on the gowne(cal- 
 
 
 
 Lawe, and the adminiffration of all bufi- 
 
 led Toga <virilis ) or Mans Gowne : that 
 
 The Tie of 
 Pr.T 
 
 
 nelfes belonging in publiqtie vnto the cit- 
 
 which was imbroidered with Purple, was 
 
 imbroideH 
 
 
 tic and Commonvvcale: But to the Com- 
 
 wont to be giuen only to them whofe fa- 
 
 Gowne. 
 
 
 mon people he left the bearing of Arrnes , 
 
 thers had borne the great Offices (called 
 
 
 
 alfo the tilling of the ground & the feed- 
 
 Curules) or fome other great honors.The 
 
 
 
 ing of cattle : other bafe trades and occu- 
 
 order of Gentlemen , and the Common fort 
 
 
 
 pations (not befeeming free-men borne) 
 
 of People , in auncient time did weare no 
 
 
 
 he aligned vnto ftrangers.Marchandizc, 
 
 Purple. The garment of the Tribune of 
 
 
 
 and feruile minifteries , he wholly com- 
 
 the People , and of them of the Commwal- 
 
 
 
 mittcdvnto them. 
 
 tie^ was a cloake,fuch as they called Sagi, 
 
 Sagw. 
 
 
 The Romaines themfelues,he would 
 
 Endromides^nd C ucullipC a(focks t Mantles, 
 
 Endromti. 
 
 
 nothaue to exercife any bafe tradc,or la- 
 
 and Cloakes with hoodes. But in fucceed- 
 
 
 
 borious and painefull bufineffe; vnto 
 
 ing times , the Commoners indeede did 
 
 
 
 whom bee forbad all wohoneft maner of 
 
 weare Purple, but yet different from that 
 
 
 
 gaine, for all fuch manner of gaining was 
 
 which the Senators wor c(vtz>.) of a darkc 
 
 
 
 thought vnfeemely vnto fuch as were Fa - 
 
 colour, and died with the iuyee ofhearbs, 
 
 
 
 thers in the Common-weale : neyther in 
 
 and not with the right Tyrian purple die. 
 
 
 1 
 
 ancient time could one be chofen Sena- 
 
 Befidethat, the Patricii, by theinftituti- 
 
 
 
 tor , or one of the Patricii , but by an ex- 
 
 onof^ww^hadthe AufpicU or offices 
 
 
 
 preffe Law,to that end and purpofe pro- 
 
 of Diuination belonging vnto them, and 
 
 
 
 pounded to the people, which was the 
 
 the Senate the offices of Priefthood. But 
 
 
 
 greateft office belonging vnto a King^ a 
 
 this ordinance (faith Dionyflus ) continu- 
 
 
 
 Confuil , or a Dictator . But in what things 
 
 ed not long, for that al things were made 
 
 
 
 the Patricii were difeerned from them of 
 
 common with them of theComminalty. 
 
 
 
 the common fort of the People , is by ma- 
 
 And left any man fhould thinke the dig- 
 
 
 
 ny examples tried : for the Patricii which 
 
 nitieof the Patricii , and of th c Senators 
 
 
 
 excelled in Nobility, and which were ho- 
 
 to be the fame; Tacitus reporteth, the 
 
 
 
 nefBy begotten and well brought vp, had 
 
 Emperour Claudius to haue feledted out 
 
 
 
 a Tablet or Iewell on their breafts, and lit- 
 
 of the Senate , euery one of the moft aum 
 
 
 A i ablet 
 A ]i:!e Moone 
 
 tlcMoones on their feet, for they vfed I- 
 
 cient fort of the Senators into the num- 
 
 
 
 uory Buckles, crooking horned wife, like 
 
 ber of the Patricii , there being now but a 
 
 
 Vi/ hy the Ro 
 in nns vfed ih< 
 
 vnto the Moone, which they fay was or- 
 
 few left of thofe families which Romulus 
 
 
 Charaftcr of 
 
 jd lined by Numa , that Senators and their 
 
 called Maiorum , and Lucius Brutus , Ma- 
 
 
 rbe Moone or 
 their (hoots. 
 
 j pofterity, fhould vnto their black fhooes 
 
 iontm GentiumSm there is another thing 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 j where- 
 
 
 
Of che firft Roman Nobility, 
 
 4-55 
 
 ft cnators 
 ii'tance. 
 
 Oblique 
 
 hfe. 
 
 Senators 
 ancjvmil he 
 me to be ot 
 mull yeares 
 counted but 
 3emkir.an 
 Rome. 
 
 whereat thou wilt happily more maruell, 
 which is , that the Comminaltie growing 
 If rong ( as there was a palling ouer from 
 the Rate of a Commoner to the degree 
 of one of the Patricii ) fo diuerfe ot the 
 patricii alfo \vent ouer vnto the Commi- 
 naltie , and fo became of their numbers. 
 The ele&ion of the Senators t according 
 to the alterations and changes of times, 
 belonged (ometimes vnto the Kings , af- 
 terward to the Conf ’4s , and to the Dicta- 
 tors. After the kings driuen ottt,we reade, 
 th eConfuls to haue chofen fuch of the 
 Patricii as were dcereffwjtothem , and 
 afterward lome of the Csmmoners alfo to 
 bee Tribunes of the Soulditrs with Con- 
 fulary power, vncill that it was by the 
 Law prouided , that the Cenfors ihould 
 Warde by Wardc make choice of them 
 in the Senate . By and by yfter a lub- 
 ftance was required for the creating ot a 
 Senator , and if he ti >at was fo chofen, did 
 afterward wade and weaken his (aid fub- 
 ftance , heloit alfo his order and degree. 
 
 Wherefore it is ;r>?.nifefl,the ornaine 
 Nobilitie to haue Beene eltablifhedin the 
 dignitie of the Patricii , and ofthe Sena- 
 tors, which not to haue beene denied vn- 
 to the Order of Gentlemen , we gather of 
 that which followeth , although fomeo- 
 thersbe of other opinion . Dionyjiusdi- 
 lirme h,three hundred Gentlemen to haue 
 aeene chofen by Romulus , out of the 
 moft honourable Families , tenne out of 
 euery Warde. Some ofthe Gentlemen 
 were fuch as ferued vpon a publike horfe, 
 altogether in the Citcie ; otherfbme of 
 them were fuch as ferued vpon a priuate 
 aorfe in the Armic abroad. The publike 
 lorfe th zCenfor appoynted , and pub- 
 ique Horfe-men, or Gentlemen, he cre- 
 ated, as well out of them that were dif- 
 cended from the Senators , as out ofthe 
 Comminaltie , who at length were for their 
 ftrbftance created alfo, as were the Sena* 
 tors. But a Gentlemans fubftance was 
 foure hundred thou land Sestertices , 
 which being confirmed and fpent the 
 reputation and dignitie of a Gentleman, 
 therewith took end alfo. Jjidore writeth , 
 That although a man were by birth a Se- 
 fonne,yetvntill he came rolawfull 
 yeres, he was but a Roman Gentleman , & 
 fo afterward came into the order of the 
 Senator s.Liuyb\'\dgtx\\ in PerfeusKmg of 
 Mace don, thusfpeaking. Equites Romam 
 
 prwapts inuentutis , Equites Seminarium 
 Senatus , inde lectos in pair am numerum 
 Confutes , inde imperatores creant . I he 
 Romaine Gcntlsmenfivda he) are the Prin- 
 ces ot the youth , the Gentlemen arc the 
 Seminarie of the Senate , out of them be- 
 ing chofen into the number of the Fa- 
 thers , they create their Confulls , out of 
 them they create their Generals. The Ro- 
 maine Gentlemen did weare the RobeofE- 
 Jiate , neither could any man be of the or- 
 der ofthe Gentlemen of Rome, but that hee 
 mud be free-borne. Wherefore, to be a 
 Romain Gentleman, was fomewhat a grea- 
 ter matter , then fimply to be a free man 
 borne. Yet Pliny hxS\ written, the wear- 
 ing ofRings ,■ to haue inferted and put a 
 middle and third Order into the People $ 
 and them to haue begunne to be euerie 
 where renowned , and to hauediuided 
 the other Order from the vulgar fort of 
 People, or the Comminaltie ; as if hee 
 fhould haue faide , T he Gentlemen at the 
 • firdto bane beene Commoners , but af- 
 terward co haue beep men of better note 
 & roarke : which according to the words 
 of ijidore before recited,may feeme to be 
 compared vnto the Senators children, 
 who were accounted among the Equites 
 ot Gentlemen, vntill they came vnto the 
 Senators age. 
 
 In the queftion of Nobilitie , not one- 
 ly the ignorant, but eusn the learned al- 
 fo,rnuch erre,whileft that they agree not 
 vpon the proper fignification of thefe 
 words, Eugenia, Nobilitas , Generofus , No- 
 bilis, Ingenum, Gentilis • that \s, Honour of 
 birth , ' Nobility, a Gentleman , a Noblemaan,a 
 man free bom,a Gentleman, Vox while they 
 interpret Eugenia the Greeke word , No- 
 bilitas in Latine fyco<S. with vs Nobility) the 
 moregenerall word is brought in place 
 andfteed of the more particular : or as 
 the Logicians vfe to fay , Genus pro Specie. 
 For why, Eugenia or honour of Birth , is 
 but the on« kindeof Nobilitie , called Na- 
 tiue , ( and not allkinde of Nobilitie ) re- 
 quiring a certaine antiquitieofftoc e,of 
 riches, andofvertues as Aristotle would 
 haue it) whofe words are thefe : Non di- 
 uites, neque bom ,fed qui a virtutibus , du 
 uitijs , 'velantiquis bonis defeenderunt Eu- 
 genes funt habendi: Not the rich men on- 
 ly, neyther the good men alone, but 
 they which haue defeended from Ver- 
 tues. Riches, and good Aunceftors,are | 
 
 to 
 
4 5^ 
 
 Of the firll: Roman Nobility. iBook 
 
 i to be accounted Noblemen borne. 
 
 Efquire of a moft auncient Family . As 
 
 
 
 Nobility of birth , which is called Eugc- 
 
 Agathocles, of a Potter made a King. 
 
 
 'Nobilitieof 
 
 nia,\s of Ofortus defined: Splendor veldig- 
 
 VV hat was Romulus ? What was T a Hus 
 
 
 birth. 
 
 nit as generis in quo maxim £ virtutes exti- 
 
 Hostilius? And what was Tarqmnim Prif- 
 
 
 
 ter tint vita Cemmuni falutaresfy comma - 
 
 cm ? 
 
 
 
 da. The lufteror dignity offtocke,wher- 
 
 But let vs now come to fearch out the 
 
 
 
 in moft* great vertues haue flourifbed 3 
 
 fignification ofthe aforefaid words : The 
 
 
 
 wholeiome and commodious for the 
 
 Romames diuided their People into Free - 
 
 
 
 common vfe of mans life . WhichO/ 0 - 
 
 men and Slaues ; of Free -men , fome were 
 
 
 
 rim affirm eth 3 to be as it were fubiedt to 
 
 ofBond-flaucs madeFree-mcn (whom 
 
 OfFrec-me 
 
 i 
 
 rottenneffe, and with olde age to be able 
 
 they called Libertini) other-fome, were 
 
 tome were 
 
 j 
 
 to be confumed and ended. But this rule 
 
 Free-men borne, (whom they called Inge- 
 
 freemen ma 
 
 
 isnotinourCourtreceiued . SymonSy- 
 
 nui.) The Libertini were Cittizens of 
 
 Free men 
 
 
 mon&us in thefe words reprooueth Ofori- 
 
 Rome, who were three wayes manumifed 
 
 borne. 
 
 
 us, his name beeing concealed, or elfe , 
 
 or made free ; that is to fay , by Will or 
 
 
 
 fomc other man of the fame opinion 
 
 Testament , or in the open Congregation 
 
 
 
 with him. Supine loquntur qui aiunt quern- 
 
 oraffembly ofthe people 3 or before fome 
 
 
 
 admodum fumma Sencbtm mentis vim fy 
 
 publique Magistrate which had power fo 
 
 
 
 conjilium debtlitat 5 Jic etiam NobilitatU 
 
 to doe. And hereupon happily in aunci- 
 
 
 | 
 
 fplendorem mediae ri vet u state auger i , ex- 
 
 ent time, when as this our Kingdome 
 
 
 
 trema vero Scneffa confci. They fpeake 
 
 was much opprefled with feruile ftate 
 
 
 
 ydly (faith he)which fay, that as great old 
 
 and condition , the word Francklin , for 
 
 A FfanLlin 
 
 
 age doth weaken the force & iudgement 
 
 a man made free, or enfranchifed , was 
 
 
 
 ofthe minde; fo alfo, the glory and lufter 
 
 in vfe 3 except you had rather it to haue 
 
 
 
 of Nabilitinob^ with moderate antiqui- 
 
 beene vfcd 3 for a Free-borne-man . 
 
 
 
 tie encteafed 5 but yet to be with extreme 
 
 But they were called Ingenui , or Tree- 
 
 
 
 olde age extinguifhed . For as the fimi- 
 
 borne-men , who neyther themfelues , nci- 
 
 
 
 litude (faith he) agueeth not , fo neyther 
 
 ther their Aunceftors had euer ferued as 
 
 
 
 doth it well conclude t For the more 
 
 Slaues , And their Anceftors they recko- 
 
 
 
 auncient that a Stocke or Family is 3 by 
 
 ned vp, euen from their Grand-father, 
 
 
 
 fo much the credit and reputation there- 
 
 which is euident by thefe words of Lime. 
 
 
 
 of is greater. And yethee the fayde Si- 
 
 An vnquam fando auditt is Patricios pri- 
 
 
 
 won forgetting himfelfe in another place 
 
 mos efje facias non e Ceelo dimijfos , fed qui 
 
 
 
 ftumbieth at the fame ftonc 3 by fetring 
 
 patrem Cicere Auumque pofrnt ■? Did you 
 
 
 
 bounds andlimices vnto the fame Euge- 
 
 euer hearc it fpoken, the Fathers to haue 
 
 
 
 genia , or Natiue Nobilitie, and by decree- 
 
 beene firft made , and not fent downe 
 
 
 
 ing that a long and comimute race of 
 
 from Heauen , but fuch as could reckon 
 
 
 
 Noble Progenitours , in whom great 
 
 vp their Father and Grand-father : that is 
 
 
 
 vertues haue oftentimes fhined vnto the 
 
 to fav , nothing but Free-borne-men . 
 
 
 
 number of three dilcems 3 doth make a 
 
 Freedome of birth , opened a way vn- 
 
 Ingenuitie 
 
 
 true Nobl tStocke, or Eugenia . And that 
 
 to all degrees of Honours , which (euen 
 
 freedome o 
 Rirth. 
 
 
 the beginning of a Stocke or Familie 3 is 
 
 as Politic all Nobilitie) was eyther Natiue, 
 
 
 
 no fiuthertobe deriued, then from the 
 
 or Datiue ; that is to fay , by birch, or by 
 
 
 
 fourth Fredcceflor , left in fearching fur- 
 
 gift. Vatiue Freedome was by certayne 
 
 
 
 ther , euen Kings themfelues ( as fayth 
 
 Magistrates giuen , and at length onelic 
 
 
 
 Plato) fhould be deriued from Slaues , or 
 
 by Princes themfelues 3 and that two ma- 
 
 
 
 Slaues from Kings. 
 
 nerofwayes, the onefecretly and notfo 
 
 
 
 Of this Eugenia or N(atmeNobilitie, 
 
 plainely, by the gift of a Ring , the other 
 
 
 
 all ages hauebeft thought, butyetfo 3 as 
 
 more expreflely by name and perfectly, 
 
 
 
 that all the right of 2y obilitic fhould vpon 
 
 by reftoring of men to their birth or 
 
 
 
 it be ground : fora man may be Noble, 
 
 blood. And whereas men offeruile con- 
 
 
 
 although he be no Eugenes, or from Alb- 
 
 dition were but by one name called and 
 
 
 
 £/7«difcended; yea, he may be more ho- 
 
 knownc 3 Free-borne-men, and Men of free 
 
 
 
 nourable then he which is fo difccnded 3 
 
 ettate and condition , had two or moe 
 
 
 
 although not fo ancient a Gentleman . As 
 
 names. And the name which they tooke 
 
 
 a new made Earle, compared with an 
 
 from their Stocke or Familie , is called | 
 
 
 
 Gentile J 
 
 — 
 
Chap 
 
 -ie name 
 cm-le ts- 
 infrora the 
 jcke cr fa- 
 I ily a man 
 I |i mcth or. 
 
 'ho are to 
 : accounted 
 entiles, or 
 (tockc and 
 pily. 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 .4. Of the firft Roman Nobility. 
 
 Gentile , or proper to them of that race or beene proper onclv vnto the Patrick: for 
 kindred. And yet it is tobqnoted 3 namcs why, it was common vnto the vulgar fort 
 giV.enbychanceXonitirnerobccornpro- | of the people (as was Ingenuity itfelfe) 
 
 per to a Bocke or family. As Tnllim was a 
 name proper & peculiar to a Family, but 
 Cicero was a name gotten by chance, and 
 faigned of the Pulie called Cicer, (or the 
 Cichpcafe) the forme whereof one of that 
 family had vpon the end ofhis nofe, who 
 thereof was BrB fo firnamed : but that 
 fame name of Cetera began to be Gentile 
 or proper to that Family, as to Cicero the 
 Orator , to his Brother , and to their po- 
 Berity. T ally in his Tropicks definerh,^^- 
 tiles ejj'e qut eodem inter fe 'font nomine , qut 
 ab Ingenues oriundi font, quorum Maiornm 
 nemo feruitutem for merit : qni Cap its non 
 font diminuti , them to be Gentiles (or of 
 the fame ft ocke and family ) which are a- 
 mong themfelties of the fame name dif- 
 cended of Free-borne-men , none of 
 whofe AnceBors had ferued as Baues, or 
 had beene condemned to loofe their li- 
 berty, Bate, or Country. 
 
 They which were called Gentiles ( or 
 oftbefameflockc or family) were of ne- 
 cefliry to bee difeended from Ingenui or 
 Free-borne-men ^ for that of Slaues,and 
 of them whom they called Libertim or 
 men of (hues made free,tbere is no Bock 
 or family . Wherefore, the right of Gen- 
 tility , or of hailing of a Stockeand Fami- 
 ly, although it was different from T^obili- 
 ty , yet is it not to be doubted 3 but that it 
 was in great efteeme & rcuerence among 
 the Romaines , and to them, to haue a- 
 boue all things defired to bee called Gen- 
 tiles , as men that had beene difeended 
 from foiue good Bocke or kindred. And 
 that defire hath euen yet vnto this day 
 polfeffed all Italy. 
 
 For among the Venetians they are cal- 
 led Gentiibuomini, who deriue their Bock 
 from the fitB Inhabitants of thaclfland 5 
 and which are them felues Patrick] , or dif- 
 eended from the Senators. And that word 
 Gentilhttamo , as it were by hand deliuered 
 from the Italians to the Frenchmen : from 
 the Frenchmen remoued to vs 5 and at the 
 length, together with the new place of 
 dwelling, hath begunne to put a new fig- 
 nification, differing from that which Gen- 
 tiles otGentilitas was of, amongft the aun- 
 cient Romaines. 
 
 For it isfalfe which fome 5 & they lear- 
 ned alfo,haue deliuered, Gentihtie to haue 
 
 which appeareth by this one place of Sh- 
 I e ionites. Patricia gens Claudia ( foitciiam 
 j (fo alia plebciancc potential minor necd.igni- 
 : tate ) orta esi in Regillis . She Clan chan 
 j Bocke and family, of the order of the Pd- 
 j tricij, (for there was another houfe of 
 them alfoofthe Comminalty, neither in 
 ' power nor in dignity inferiourto the o- 
 ther) rife vp at Regilii. But they feerne to j 
 haue beene deceiued,by that which Liny j 
 writeth, Romulus to haue created an bun - \ 
 dred Senators , which he called Maiornm 1 
 gentium ( or of the greater families) and ! 
 Brutus another hundred a\[o .called Mine- j 
 rumgetiim{ or of the lefter families.) But ! 
 this proueth not, that we muB therefore 
 grant , only them of the order of the Pa- 
 trice/ , to haue had a Bocke and family 5 
 neither did this fo calling qf them, Mato- 
 rum and Minor im gentium , diuidethem 
 from the common people, but thefelues 
 among themfehies only- for that,w here- 
 as they were all chc. fen of Frce-borne-Cit- 
 tizens (and which had their Bocke and fa- 
 mily) yet fuch of the as Romulus had erca- j 
 ted , brought the honour of the order of 
 the Patrick fooner into their Bocke and 
 family , then did they whom Brutus had 
 freed vnto them . They are alfo called 
 Gentiles , who in likenes of name agree a- 
 mong themfehies ( although there be no 
 kindred amongB them at all.) 
 
 Among the Athenians they were cal- 
 led G entire, that is to hypo entiles, not they 
 which were ioyned among themfehies in 
 Bocke or blood, but were oft'nofe fort of 
 people,who 3 diuided into Wardcs.grew 
 intoacertaine fociety and feSlowfhipa- 
 mong themfelucs. For among the Athe- 
 nians thete were foure Tribes, and euerie 
 Tribe was diuided into three Wardes, 
 which made tweluc VVardes. And etie- 
 ry VVarde was diuided into thirty parts, 
 which they called Gentes or Kinreds. But 
 againe to the purpofe. 
 
 Why a Bock or family among the Ro- 
 maines is to be deriued from the Grandfa- 
 ther , neyther could confiB but in two at 
 the IcaBfzvT ) the grandfather and the fa- 
 ther: Somethinke the rcafon thereof to 
 be, for that the Latinewotd Gens fignifi- 
 eth a multitude jwhich requireth mo then 
 one: and vet Gens feemeth to be called,as 
 
 Rr itl 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 j 
 
 r 
 
 :i 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
Ingenuity, hath 
 thv grace 
 thereof from 
 Nature. 
 
 Of the firft: Roman Nobilitie. 5 
 
 it were Genus (that is to fay a ftock or kin- j 
 dred) the Letter V. bceing taken away. 
 Howbcitthefc two words differ, the one 1 
 of them from the other, for that Genus(\ g- 
 nifieth a ftocke and beginning 3 but Gens 
 importethas it were a certain multitude 
 of Stocks, and ofbeginnings of Families 
 and Houfes. * 
 
 Ingenuity 3 or freedom of birth, had the 
 Ornaments thereoffrom nature, and bad 
 refpeCt vnto liberty, which it {till deriued 
 from the Grand-fathers.But Gentility was 
 a matter of the ciuill Law , and was refer- 
 red vnto the ancientneffe of Agnation (or 
 kindred by the fathers fide)differing from 
 the other onely in antiquity of ftocke; for 
 itisnotneedfull toderitie or tak z Agm- 
 tion farther then from the Father. 
 
 Which if it bee fo, then Gentility and 
 Nobility are all one and the fame thin^. 
 And they confound Gentility (wherofthe 
 common people no leffe vant and boaft, 
 then doe the Noblemen) with Nobiltty : 
 which deny him to bee a Noble -man by 
 birth, but he whofe Grandfather was M?- 
 3 neither agree they with themfelues, 
 when they dare to arfirme (but by what 
 authority I knowe not) Nobility together 
 with the feed of the Parents to bee puffed 
 ouer vnto their pofterity, according vnto 
 that faying of Mantuan : 
 
 Slut ‘virtt in folijs •venit a radicibus humor : 
 Et pat rum in natos abeunt cn femine mores. 
 
 The beauty ofthefaireft branch, 
 doth from the roote proceede: 
 
 And fo the Fathers manners do 
 in their off-fpring abide. 
 
 And otherwife out of Horace : 
 
 Eft in Imiencis^esi in equis ipatrum 
 Virtus : ney s imbellem feroces 
 Progene rant A quit a C dumb am. 
 
 In Bullockes,and in Horfes ekc 5 
 the Syres worth wc proue : 
 
 Nor doth the hardy Eagle hatch, 
 the weake and fearfull Doue. 
 
 By which Analogies, the learned Po- 
 ets verily went about to ftirre vp Noble 
 and couragious youths, to the imitating 
 of their Fathers verrues, being otherwife 
 not ignorant Nubility whereof we intreat 
 to be a thing ciuill or Politically & not na,. 
 turall. And indeed of vnreafonable crea- 
 tures, there be diuerskindes, but of men 
 there is but one fort. Wherefore, as an 
 
 Eagle bringeth not forth a Doue.fo ney- ' 
 therdoth a man beget a Hare. But admit 
 that good men are begotten of good Pa- 
 rents, and valiant men,of valiant fathers. 
 But if this be vnto snankinde proper, why 
 are not good and vaiianc children begot- 
 ten by good and valiant common per- 
 fonsalfoc for why , they are men afweli 
 as the other, but nothing is then this rule 
 more deceitfuil. For through the corrup- 
 tion ofmans nature, we fee it oftentimes 
 to happen, an vnthrifty fonne to be born 
 of a thrifty Father : a foole, to be begot- 
 ten of a wife man 3 a Coward, of a valiant 
 man. Neither is this now any noueltie 
 or new matter, but fuch as tooke roote e- 
 uen in the firft corruption of our Nature. 
 For accurled Caine was the firft begotten 
 fonne 0? Adam, a moft good father, and 
 ofhim the fame was good Abel begotte. 
 Iacob alfo and Efau ,were the twinnesof 
 a moft bleffed father : ofwhichtwo,God 
 loued the one, and hated the other. And 
 if there be any thing of great operation , 
 which is paffed ouer together with mans 
 feede, it is altogether vice ; fo farre off is 
 it from being of any vertue, which is cuer 
 with labour and ftudy be,gotcen,but born 
 neuer. An Emperour (as Ferretus wri- 
 teth) for his bodily fubftance is no better 
 then ocher men 5 and yet for the highnes 
 of his dignity, is moft like vnto God . De- 
 mosthenes faith alfo, wicked Sonnes (as it 
 werebyaccrtainefatall deftinie) to bee 
 borne of good Parents . It is alfo com- 
 monly faide in the Greeke Prouerbe,T^ 
 misfortunes of the Worthies fonnes. What 
 fhould I produce the Mathematicians and 
 Astrologers , which affirme Nobilitie and 
 Ignobility much more certainly to depend 
 of the force and influence of the ftarres 5 
 then of the conftitution ofparents. 
 
 And yet the vulgar fort, and not with- 
 out caufe, vfeth to expeCi fome greater 
 thing in Princes children, then in poore 
 mens ;of which their hope and expecta- 
 tion, there are many caufes alledged , as 
 the great means Noblemen haue,fqr the 
 beft bringing vp and inftruCfingof their 
 children (for it is a fhame vnto the fonne 
 if he fhoud degenerate from his Father, 
 being a Nobleman.) In briefe, the plenty 
 of Kinfmen and Friends, giuing the good 
 Counfell. Neither was the Poets minde 
 any other,ifyou marke his conclufion. 
 
 Do 
 
 
Chap.4- Ofthefirft Roman Nobility. 45? 
 
 Alt quod m- 
 gi(4> didiciffe 
 fi liter artts : 
 it Hit meats 
 
 nfmtejji 
 
 /*«• 
 
 Dottrina fed vim prcmouct infitam i 
 Reftique l alias fcHora robot ant, 
 
 Inftru&ion,helpes Dame Natures powrcs, 
 
 And teaching, ftrength* thole mindes of ours. 
 
 By Natures ingrafted or bidden fewer , 
 hce vnderftandeth certayne feedes of ver- 
 tues, which by the goodneffcofGod a- 
 lone, are yet in mans N aturc, which be- 
 come not otherwife fruitfull then do the 
 feeds of Hearbs, according vnto the raa- 
 ner and failiion that they are manured & 
 ordered with; fo that a man well brought 
 vp, may much moreeafilyobtayne Phi- 
 lofophicall Nobilitie , then can a man 
 that hath beene well borne. 
 
 Wherefore poore Countrey-mens 
 Children, who know nothing more then 
 their beafts and cattell , feeme rather to 
 be rude Stluans then men . Whereas o- 
 thers, borne in better place , eucninthe 
 fame Schooies, and in the fame Studies, 
 ftriue with Noble-mens Children , and 
 would to God they did not io do , both 
 with greater profit and praife. 
 
 Other reafons yet remaine , which 
 prooue Politicall Nobilitie not to bee a 
 *hing fubftantiail , but metre accidentall: 
 for why , it may be both prefent and ab- 
 fent , without the corruption of thefub- 
 ie& whereof it dependeth ; fo that the 
 paffage thereof may be letted by fome 
 heynous offence committed. It is alfo 
 loft by voluntary departing or relinqui- 
 fhing of the fame (when as Nature in the 
 meanc while cannot bethruft away with 
 a forcke) which wee reade to haue beene 
 done, of many of the Romaine Patricij , 
 who refufing their Patriciat dignity, took 
 on them the ftate and condition of the 
 vulgar fort, or Commoners. Now many, 
 through the Lawyers termes , arc in this 
 matter deceiued, who call the extingui- 
 fhing ofNobility for fome offence com- 
 mitted , The corruption of blood : which 
 manner ofphrafc and fpeech , theyvfe 
 not, for that Natiue Nobility is naturally 
 and effentially in the humour of blood, 
 more than other hereditarie facultie, but 
 becaufc the right of inheritance, which is 
 by the degrees of the communication of 
 blood dire&ed , is by that meanes deter- 
 mined or ended ,& in hatred of the crime, 
 it is called Corruption , with the infe&ion 
 whereof, all their children arc polluted 
 and defiled. 
 
 Neither can a ftronger argument be 
 
 deuifed, to proue Nobility not to be min 
 gled with the blood,then that the Nobility 
 of the Grandfather ennoblcth not his ne- 
 phuc by his fon,condemned to lofe his li- 
 berty,ftate,or country . Of which this ci- 
 uill inftitution, a naturall reafon is giuen ; 
 to wit, for that an vnable mean lecteth & 
 hindereth the extreams to be ioyned to- 
 gether. But yet it was wont to be deman- 
 ded with vs, no otherwife the it was long 
 agoc with the ancient Romains, whether 
 the nobility of the father being a Senator , 
 do profit his fon, being borne before his 
 father had obtained that dignity ? And 
 whether fuch Nobility in the fon, be Na- 
 tiue or Datiue? W hereunto I anfwer,The 
 child by our cuftom,to be imraediatly by 
 his fathers nobility ennobled, & their chil 
 dren,like the boughes of a tree, remoued 
 int© a richer ground, are green & florifh 
 with the fame new moyfturc that the bo- 
 dic of the tree doth . And fuch Nobility 
 hath deferued to be czWcdNatiueSoc that 
 ' it extendeth not but to them , which are 
 borne of fuch a father. As for example : 
 A Baron,bcing honored with the title of 
 an Earle, his firft begotten fon forthwith 
 taketh vnto him the title of fome Barony , 
 and all his daughters arc falutcd ILaOteg 
 
 and^aDame^ 
 
 Wherfore we conclude Natiue nobility 
 to be drawne from the father,& not to be 
 necdfull for vs to feek for it further: for it 
 may be, that fomtime it canot be deriued 
 from the grandfather, as in cafe that fome 
 great offence of the father come betwixt : 
 for a man born of a noble father, is with- 
 out all doubt by difcenc noble. But if anie 
 man wil contend him,not properly to be 
 Eugenes or nobly defeended ; I anfwere, 
 the common fort of people moft of al,do 
 relpeft the lame, but the iudiciallCottrt to 
 haue thereof no care at all. For otherwife 
 fome new Princes ihould be of leffe No- 
 bility , then fome mcanc NobIemcn,if the 
 priuileges ofNobility ihould be beftow- 
 ed , after the ballance of proper and true 
 Eugenia. Adde moreouer,that if true Eu- 
 genia ihould be vrged , it requireth not 
 only our great grandfathers gradfathers, 
 buteuen all the reft of our aunceftours in 
 continuall order, after them to be Noble, 
 Rich , profitable for the Common-weale, 
 good me,& without fpot or imputation. 
 
 An hard fpeech indeed , but an har- 
 der rule 3 and a conference, of all moft 
 Rr 2 hardeft: 
 
 Natiue No- 
 bilitie is not 
 neceffarily to 
 be deriued far 
 ther then fr5 
 the facher. 
 
4-60 Of the firft Roman Nobility. f.Book 
 
 (ttobe no 
 hard thing to 
 affirme,that 
 Nobility may 
 be deriued 
 (rom the mo- 
 ther. 
 
 hardeft : Such a noble difeended perfon, 
 is a rare Bird, and yet fome fuch there be: 
 but concerning that matter, heare^ri- 
 Jiotles opinion. Eugenia, verily (faith he) 
 
 I haue found but in few, and no where an 
 hundred good Eugenes. Wherefore the 
 Athenians called their Noblemen by 
 more vfuall words , Eupaterios and Expa- 
 triates, as who fhould fay, Men borne of 
 Treble fathers : although I do know thefc 
 words to be oftentimes confounded with 
 the word Eugenes, 
 
 I haue frankly affirmed Nobilitie to 
 difeend from the father to the children* 
 and what if I fhould fay the fame force 
 to be in the Mothers nobilitie alfo? Sure- 
 ly , both rcafon and the opinions of Do- 
 lours , and ancient cuftomes alfo, will 
 be prefent for the defence of thiscaufc. 
 If Nobility draw anything naturall at all 
 from the Parents , almoft the whole 
 conftitutionof the Childe, is to be gi- 
 uenvntothe Mother. It hath alfo fuch 
 fhape (if we may beleeuePhilofophers) 
 as the Mother conceiueth, together with 
 the feede . For firft, it taketh life from the 
 Mother, it taketh likewifc nouriihmcnt 
 of and from the Mother, encreafing from 
 the Mother * and in briefe , by the con- 
 fent of all men , it , together with fpirit 
 and vicall humour draweth from the mo- 
 ther, affections, Vcrtues and vices. And 
 that fuch power is in the Mother , it is 
 manifeft by the precepts of Phifitians, 
 who command Parents to be moft care- 
 full to what Nurfes they put their chil- 
 dren to be nurfed. In briefe, ifthe vertue 
 of the Father be in the children to be rc- 
 uerenced , why fhould not the Mothers 
 befoalfo? The manner of the Sex, doth 
 neither diminifh nor encrcafe Nobilitie, 
 which isfor itfelfeto be defired . Nay, in 
 tender women it feemeth to haue both 
 more admiration and grace. 
 
 It is of a certayne Lawyer well writ- 
 ten * That amongft the caufes for which 
 the honour and dignitie ofperfons, is civ 
 creafed or diminifhed, that is of others 
 the lighted, which is drawne from the 
 difference of the Sexc : vlpianus repor- 
 ted) , the fonnes ofthe women of the Jli- 
 enfes,olDelpbos, and of Pontm , to haue 
 beene affigned vntothe houfes of their 
 Mothers, and not of their Fathers . plu- 
 tarclo vvriteth, that amongeft the Xanthtj, 
 the Sons were ingrafted into theftocke 
 
 and family of their Mothers , and from 
 them the name of the ftockc andkinred 
 to be deriued, and not from their Fa- 
 thers. The fame thing Herodotus repor- 
 ted of them of Lida : as that they fhould 
 take the name and credite of their flocke 
 and kindred from their Mothers , and 
 that he was with them a free-borne-man, 
 and Noble , that was borne of a free-born 
 woman,and Noble* although his Father 
 were a Slaue or bafe common perfon* 
 yea , and by the Lawes of the Romaines , 
 the Sonnes in fome cafes follow the be- 
 ginning of their Mothers . Ncyther is it 
 a thing vnhcardofwithvs, nor witho- 
 ther Nations, Sonnes to haue taken vn 
 to thcmfelucs, names from their Mother, 
 which were of greater nobility then their 
 Fathers; as Rainatus de Clara. Spartianus 
 and Trebelliut Pollioy haue written, Ma- 
 crianu* or Macrimu , to haue beene by his 
 Mother noble, his Father being but one 
 ly a valiant and martiali man. You may 
 alfo with Cornelius Tacitus rcade this fen- 
 tcncc : lam depulfo Her one, quifnam eli- 
 geretur inquirebant , fr omnium ore Rubel- 
 lius Plane us , cut Nobilitas per matrem ex 
 Julia familia . Nero being now depofed, 
 great inquiry was made, who fhould bee 
 chofen , and RubcUius P Uncus was in e« 
 ucry mans mouth, who was nobly borne 
 by the mothers fide of the Iulian Family. 
 And from the k^Virgil, Ouid , and Statius 
 Papinius difagree not, whole verfes I haue 
 thought good heerc to fet downe. 
 
 VIRG. 
 
 Genuibuk mttrnx fuperbm 
 tftbilitas dabat : incertum de Patre fertbat. 
 
 His Mothers noble birth, to him did giuc a noble race , 
 For by his fathers fide he was, born but obfvure St bafe. 
 
 OVID. 
 
 Efl quoque per mtrem Cylenonen addita nobit 
 • slteraNobilitas . 
 
 And by my Mother Cylmomt t 
 Is doubled my Nobilitie. 
 
 IDEM. 
 
 Hinc fml Euander, qui quanquam clanu vtroque , 
 Nobitior fane , fangume matrit erat. (were 
 
 From hence d id old Euander come,who thogh he noble 
 By both fide* , yet by Mothers blood, more noble did 
 
 (sppearc 
 
 PAPINIVS. 
 
 Sed quicquid patrio ceffatum (flfangiiint,mattt 
 Reddidit , obfcurumque la tut clare fie re vtdit 
 C onubio gauifa domw. - 
 
 § template mater no falix,virtute patent* 
 
 What 
 
• 5 * 
 
 of Nobility JDatiue. 
 
 461 
 
 What wanted in the Fathers blood, 
 the Mothers did requite the fame; 
 And the bafe houfe reioyced much, 
 by fuch a match to grow to fame. 
 
 By Mothers Stocke accounted bleft. 
 And Fathers verities with the beft. 
 
 Now the Reafon which manyDo&ors 
 bring, toprooue the Sonne to be parta- 
 ker of his Fathers Nobilitie, is this; Euc- 
 ne thing compound, partaketh of the forme 
 and matter -which agreeth to both the pa- 
 rents. Whercfore,wherethe Law repug- 
 nethnot with reafon, this rule is to bee 
 holden for true. 
 
 And now concerning Nobilkie Narine 
 (or by birth ) I haue thus much fpoken ; 
 and from hence I willdiredtly proceedc 
 mwio Nobility Dariuefiiio Nobility which 
 cotnmeth by gift. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 «f[ The diners beginnings of Nfobilkie 
 Dariue. 
 
 Eeing about to fearch put 
 the other kinde of Political! 
 or Ciuill Nfbilitie (viz.) No- 
 Wf Jf. bilirie Dariue , and that euen 
 p roI11 fj r f| beginning 
 thereof, certayne things before favde, 
 feeme heerc neceflarily to bee againe 
 called vnto remembraunce , Their ar- 
 gument is firft to be refuted, which fay : 
 That feeing Adam was a common Fa- 
 ther vnto ail men , whereof commeth it, 
 that one man fhould be better then ano- 
 ther ? It is thereunto anfwered out ofthe 
 fame Olde Testament, out of which the 
 queftion is rifen , beeing of the like Au- 
 thoritie and credite both with the Chri- 
 ftians and the Lewes. Noah when he had 
 planted a Vineyard , and had tatted of Ins 
 planting , having drunke of the wine , lay 
 drunken and bare in his Tent. And Cham 
 feeing the privities of his father , toldeit to 
 his brethren , who vpon a natural i hone- 
 flie and venue , with a cloake catt vpon 
 their fhoulders couered their Jleeping father 
 with their eyes turned from him , and not 
 
 feeing their Fathers mkedneffe . But Noah 
 awaked , and knowing what his younger 
 fonne had clone vnto him , he ctirj ed Cham, 
 commaunding him to be a (lane of all fanes. 
 By this fhamefuH and vnwortbie fact, 
 Cham with all his generation , cafrycd a- 
 way his Fathers curfe, feruitude, and the 
 Title of obfeure and bale perfons; where- 
 as contrary-wife , Sem and laphet found 
 ail the Names and Titles ol Honeftie, 
 Nobtlitie, and Vertue, and their Fathers 
 blefling withal!. 
 
 The Dariue Nobilitie , whereof our 
 prefent fpeechis, was for manycaufes 
 rayfed and inuented. And ftrft of all, vp- 
 pon vrgent ncccffitic. Forwhenase- 
 uill and wicked men preuaylcd , and 
 good and honeft men were oppreffed : 
 it was neccffarje the good to be diftin- 
 guifhed from the badde , and for the 
 prefer nation ofthe pc bisque tranqui'ity, 
 to be feperated and diuided from them : 
 wherefore, wife, iufl,atid vemipus men, 
 and the lights 5 as it were ,■ ofthe world, 
 filming before others, were fet oner the 
 reft, that they might bee vnto all men an 
 example of godlie and honeft life , that 
 they might decide and determine all 
 things . And at that time fuch wife men 
 and prouiders for the Common-weale 
 feemed by -vertue to procure vnto -them- 
 felues Nobilitie . For the olde Proucrbe 
 preuailed with them : Vertue, and not 
 blood to ennoble men . Such men were 
 by the People called, chofen, & appoin- 
 ted Counfellers and lodges, who by t ’ eir 
 fubie£ts were ele&edand created Kings 
 and Princes . And they, which for their 
 worthy deeds had obtained fuch honou- 
 rable Titles and Offices, ennobled both 
 themfelucs and their pofterity. 
 
 Another caufs aifo why Nobility be- 
 gan to be honoured, was the Ignorance be 
 vnskilfulnefTe of the vulgar and Common 
 fort af people, who haue their fence, rea- 
 Ton and vnderftandiug fo difperfedand 
 fcattered, as that they cannot gather, dif- 
 cernc,or iudge any thing certame,fini>e, 
 or found . VVherefpre , for the mainte- 
 nance of the publike peace and tranqui- 
 litie, it was neceffarie to make choice of 
 Princes (that is to fay , of Gouernours ) 
 men , for their venue and wifedome, 
 famous and Noble, who might compofe 
 and fet in order the troubled eftates , 
 forheke of knowledge difordered , and 
 Rr 3 with 
 
 I Nrccfii i' t(--’ 
 cauie of No 
 biitic. 
 
 The ignorace 
 oF the vulgar 
 asid comaron 
 fort. 
 
if.6% 
 
 Of diuers kindes 
 
 Booke, 
 
 W ealth and 
 riches. 
 
 Noble aftes. 
 
 Men immedi- 
 ately by God 
 called vnto 
 Nobilitic. 
 
 with fingular wifedomc, and adtion, as it 
 were by a certaine cunning , dravve the 
 rude people vnto a more ciuill kindeof 
 life, andcourtcfieofbehauiour : fuchas 
 were Jupiter , Pallas, Ceres , Bacchus , A- 
 pollo , and many others . And thefe men, 
 by their wiledome,vertue, and skill, ob- 
 tay ned not onely the Titles of Nobilitic 
 and Dignity , but were of the vnskilfull 
 multitude, accounted for gods alfo, and 
 receiued from them euen diuine honors. 
 
 We fee Nobilitic tohauc rifenalfo, 
 of the aboundance of wealth and riches : 
 for many pinched with extreame pouer- 
 tie , enforced to hang vpon the richer 
 fort , and giuing themfelues altogether 
 ouer into their power , reputed them for 
 Noblemen , and for fuch, both efteemed of 
 them, and honoured them. 
 
 Nobilitic alfo beganne of Noble and 
 worthy ads done ; for in auncient time, 
 when as Nations were by their enemies 
 oppreffed , ifany valiant and couragious 
 man had from fuch oppreffiondeliucred 
 his Country , he therefore was aboue o- 
 ther men worthily honoured . Many alfo 
 in ancient time by Martiall proweffe ob- 
 tained Nobility , and therefore of the peo- 
 ple accounted Noble .• as was Dauid for 
 the death of Goliah the Pbilifline. Some, 
 immediatly from God were eledted and 
 called vnto Nobilitie , as Jofua , Gedeon, 
 leptha, and the reft of the Judges of jfrael , 
 who were Generalls ouer great Armies ; 
 otherfpme, were againe by God chofen 
 euen from the Plough, to be r, tiers ouer 
 the people , as the Princes of the twelue 
 Tribes of Jfrael . King Saul called out of 
 the he\d-,Dauid from feeding ofhis flock, 
 who thought themfelues vtterly vnwor- 
 thy of fuch a princely calling. But fuch as 
 
 Knowledge in 
 martial affairs 
 
 God hath ennobled , are of vs aboue all 
 
 others to be accounted moft noble. 
 
 Y ea, no finall part, but euen the grea- 
 teft part of Datiue Nobilitic , gained vnto 
 themfelues honor and glory by their skil 
 in martiall affaires , carrying home with 
 them vidtoryand triumph ouer their e- 
 nemies $ fo as did Nor alt us Codes , Titus 
 Manlius, Scipio Ajfricanus ,and his brother 
 L. Scipio Afiaticus : I fpcake not of great 
 Emperours, fuch as were Vejpatian , Domi- 
 nan, Nerua, Traian , Antonius , Seuerus , 
 Theodojius , and many others, who were 
 part of them accounted Fathers of their 
 Countrey ; part of them Benefactors , but 
 
 all of thembeft Princes , whofe Images 
 are vpon their Coines , euen yet carried 
 about} and publique Statues were in the 
 honour of them , with certaine folemne 
 Ceremonies ereded , to the intent that 
 all others with their valour and vertue, 
 fhould with their deedcs , as it were , in 
 ftriuing-wife , afpire and grow vnto the 
 like glory. 
 
 Others alfo , borne of moft bafe and 
 low condition, who by Armes in time of 
 warres , for their wifedome and courage, 
 bane beene promoted to be great Empe- 
 rours > C&farSj Dukes , Princes and Earles : 
 as were Tullius Hostilius , Nnma Pompi- 
 lius, T arquinius P rife us, Julius Cafar, 0 - 
 ttauianus Augustus , and fuch other like, 
 from hence , tooke the beginning of the 
 Titles of their vertues . For certaii ; e it is 
 a,t the firft vnder the Roman Empire , when 
 as they had fubdued the Germaines, Itali- 
 ans, the Spaniards , the Brittans , the Gauls , 
 and other moft mighty kingdoms, Dukes, 
 Earles, and Barons, not then to haue bin 
 in fuch fort, as now they be, but from 
 thence to haue afterward fprung vp and 
 rifen . All their Offices were executec 
 by Tribunes and Lieutenants . Th ere w as 
 a greater T ribune , who was next vnto 
 the Emperour and his fuccefloiir . There 
 was alfo a great Officer called T ribunus 
 Celerum , Heutenant of the Armie, of the 
 light armed and moft readie Souldiers 
 Thofe which with a Cohort , or band o 
 men , were the Keepers , and had the 
 guarding of the Emperours perlon, anc 
 they amongth e Romanes , which wereo r 
 the firft Order , next after the Emperor 
 were called Tribuni Celerum , as they were 
 long agoe in the time of Romulus, and o ' 
 the other fixe kings fucceeding him. 
 
 The great Officers, called MagiHri 
 Equitum , or Mai tiers of the Horjfemen , 
 had like power with the Dictators , and 
 with the Emperors , as Lucius Fenetiella, 
 Pompom us LaIus de Magtslratibus Roma- 
 norum : and alfo Flauius Fegetius , and 
 Manus Cicero doe , intreating of Mar- 
 tiall affaireSjdefcribe.But Pomponius La - 
 tus wriccth Romulus to haue called the 
 Generali of an army, whom the Germans 
 call Tribunu Celerum, Salujt 
 
 inhis Treatife concerning the Confpiracte 
 of Cateline , hath called them Ditfatoresfiz. 
 Imperatores-yhzt is , Dictators & Emperors. 
 
 Bcfidethat, Great Magiftrates called 
 
 prAfetti 
 
 Magnanimity 
 and wifedom 
 
— — — - — — . — — 
 
 p.5. of Nobility Datiue. 4-63 
 
 
 Prafetfi Pratorio, were of fo great credit 
 and authority, as if appeale had bin made 
 from their fentence, they might againe 
 appeale from the Emperor,vnto the Pra 
 feffi Pratorio. For moft wife,good,and 
 iuft men, by theEmperours chofcn out, 
 were created Pr&fecti Prator'w, vnto wher 
 they were wont to commit almoft the 
 whole eftate of the Common wealc. The 
 Emperour Seuerus granted many things 
 vnto the Great Officers called Pr&fecti 
 •vrbis, and Pr&fecti Pr&torio, of all which , 
 hecrc to fpeakc,were blit needlcffe. For 
 heere we fpeakc onely of the authority of 
 the Pr&fecfus Pr&torio (or Captain of the 
 Guard) which the Emperour onely gaue 
 vnto him 3 who is the chiefe,liuely,and ve- 
 ry efTentiall Law it felfe: who were of po- 
 wer to thruft Cittizens into exile, and to 
 reftore them vnto their eftate againe. 
 Whereby it is moft euident, Princes and 
 Gouernours of People to haue had the 
 power and authority of the fword,to pu- 
 nifh the offenders, and to adminifter Iu- 
 ftice : wherby they were afterward thoght 
 to procure and get a great name of No- 
 bility, both vnto themfelucs 3 and to their 
 pofterity : and right probable it is 3 the au- 
 thority of Princes and Dukes to haue firft 
 rifepofthe Tribum and Pr&fecti : which 
 Princes, at fuch time as the Romane Em- 
 perours remouedoutof Germany Italy 
 into Greece, are readtohauc taken vnto 
 themfeluesthe Impcriall power: which 
 authority and regall priuiledges wee fee 
 (euen at this day)by Kings and Emperors 
 to bee granted vnto Dukes and Princes : 
 fo that the cle&ion of Princes & Dukes 
 dependeth not of their Subie&s (as doth 
 the ele&ion of Kings) but is Datiuely, as 
 of g.i ft,to be referred vnto the fauour and 
 bounty of the Emperours and Kings, to 
 whom they haue beene fubied. And in 
 the former times, the names of Duke and 
 Prince were names of Offices,and not of 
 Honours and Dignities . And fo in the 
 
 'times of the Romans, the Roman Kings, 
 ■their Dictators and Confuls,& alfo their 
 | Emperors, were in the adminift ration of 
 their ciuill affaires, all martiall men, both 
 horfemen and footmen. 
 
 But befide thefe great Offices of the 
 Tribuni and Pr&fetfi , there were other 
 publike offices and charges 5 fomc called 
 Ordinary, for that they kept orders in the 
 armyj andftood in the front of the bat- 
 
 .. 
 
 taile. Thofe in the time of Augustus^ 
 were wont to be called August ales-, and of 
 Fl.Ve/patianuJ, Fla males : ft* me called A- 
 quilifen , carrying an Eagle in their En- 
 £ignes > and otberfome called Imaginary, 
 bearing the enfigne of the common or 
 generail Army of the people of Rome 
 notable with the Letters, S.P.QdLthar is 
 to fay, Senatus Pop ulus J$ue Romanes : or 
 the Senate and people of Rome , whom wee 
 can more fitly compare vnto none, then 
 to our Standard or bnfigne-Bearcrs. 
 
 But ffwee would heere profecuteall 
 things in orderyhis Treatife fhould with- 
 out meafure encreafe. But now in this 
 place wee onely goe about, (lightly as it 
 were to fhew the beginnings of Noble 
 Dignities &Officcs,leaft any man fhould 
 fufped them to be but altogether things 
 faigned, and vpon no reafon grounded. 
 Rehearfing thele things in the mean time 
 by the vvay 3 that when we fhall come vnto 
 our ownc age,ir may appeare.how much 
 'Powers, Dominions, and Nations differ 
 among themfelues. For they who in an- 
 cient times werevnder kings andempe- 
 rours appointed Gouernours oner Regi- 
 ons and Countries, are now become he- 
 reditary poffeffors thereof; & they which 
 before were but Noble Minifters or Ser- 
 uants, are now become abfolute Nobles. 
 
 Befide that, in the meane time it moft 
 plainly appeareth of that which is afore- 
 faid, that the kindred, ftocke, and difeent 
 of the Nobility in former ages fiourifhed 
 and became famous onely for vertue, no- 
 ble ades,and valour of minde. And that 
 Vertue being fet apart, wee are all fo raft 
 much as concerneth mans nature, the 
 fonnes of Adam. VVherefore,according 
 to the rule of Theologicall or Philofo- 
 phicail Nobility (whereunto ourAnce- 
 ftors efpecially addided themfelues) to 
 boaftof Nobility by birth, withoutver- 
 tue,wasbutavainething, 
 
 Tpam genus fe Proanos fa qua nonfeci- 
 musipji. 
 
 Fix ea nostra duco — — 
 
 For our proud Stockc and Pedigree, 
 and things we did not make, 
 
 V Ve fearfe reckon them for our ownc, 
 or for our owne them take. 
 
 Wherefore wee pray and exhort all 
 
 men, 
 
 . I 
 
4 -^ 4 - 
 
 Of diuers kindes 
 
 5 
 
 men, thatforafmuch asvertueccmmeth 
 not by inheritance, cucry man would en- 
 deuourhimfelie, of himfeife to become 
 Noble. For they which otherwise vaunt 
 andboaft of Nobility, feeme onelyho- 
 nourers of verttie , vpon another mans 
 credite,and line not by their owne,fecing 
 that they be rather bafe perfons, bearing 
 themfelues brag, vpon another mans ver- 
 tuc.But for the moll part quite out pf or- 
 der , fo the fafhion and manner of the 
 world now is. For what cannot flattery, 
 the fauour of Princes, and too much in- 
 dulgency do, and bring to pafle. 
 
 TA%8T{q0l A(\ 
 
 T is fufScicntly manifeft, 
 by that which is afcrc- 
 faid, what the iudgment 
 of my Friend andVncle 
 Robert Glouerwas, con- 
 cerning Politicall No- 
 bility in ancient time, amongfc the Gen- 
 tiles: which Philofophers hecretofore, 
 
 haue fet forth to vs, as a wauering thing, 
 (and Ditiines as a thing vncertaine)whilft 
 they in fpeakingthereof omitted the Ci- 
 uill Rights of perfons. 
 
 It were vetily to be wifhed,that the or- 
 naments ofvertue finould euery where be 
 j conferred and beftowed vpon none, but 
 vpon fuch, as in whomvertueit felfere- 
 fteth : for that as the encreafing of honor, 
 fo the cuedite and reputation thereof alfo, 
 is propounded to be gotten, not by arn- 
 bition,bnt by induftry.But lecing that Po-^ 
 liticall Nobility is another thing 5 whereof 
 there be diuers beginnings, and thofe of 
 fuch fort and condition,as maketh in eue- 
 ry man that hath them, a beginning and 
 excellency proper and peculiar to thejn- 
 felues ^ it is from the reft of the kindes of 
 Nobility (viz.Theologicail and Philofo- 
 phicallj by this only difference diftingui- 
 llred, that whilft they reft oncly vpon Re- 
 ligion andVertue, this Ciuill Nobility 
 refteth vpon the cuftome of Nations. 
 
 I n the profecuting whereof, for that 
 he finifhed not the fame, I verily tooke it 
 moft greeuouflyrfor many things feemed 
 to me to be therm wanting, which mignt 
 much haue concerned the matter: As the 
 
 peculiar forme of enabling ofmen, vfed 
 in euery kingdome apart, and efpecialiy j 
 in this Empire and Ifiand, as the very me- j 
 tliod and order of the worke feemed to 
 me to make fhew of. But forafmuch,as he 
 in his life time perfected not theie things : 
 For, 
 
 —AbftuUt clarnm cita mors Achillem. ) 
 
 Vntimely death foone tooke away 
 
 Achilles clos’d him in clay. 
 
 Leaftrir^/^j-nead beirgonelyby A- j 
 pelles perfected, the body becingnotyet 
 drawnc, the whole worke inthemeane 
 time altogether imperfedtor deformed, 
 firould Iyeneglcdfed and vnregarded, I 
 thought it a thing worth the labour, to 
 fupply thatdefedf, with fuch thingesas 
 hereafter follow: to the intent, that at 
 length amongft others, I might infewe 
 words, and as it were at a glimpfe, fhew 
 what orders of Nobility are with vs alfo : 
 what Rites and Ceremonies are vfed in 
 promoting of men vnto the degrees of 
 Nobility, that from hence the forme of 
 creating of the beingbefore vnderftood, 
 
 I might afterward with greater fruite,snd 
 fuller pleafure, come vnto the perfons 
 themfelues, with their families,marnages, 
 changcs,and noble adtes^ and at length 
 in a iuft volume (ifGodfnallfeeitgood) 
 more at large, and fully delight the Rea- 
 ders. 
 
 But if we (hall compare thefeold and 
 moft ancient times of the Romane Em- 
 pire with ours, wee fliall flnde no figne or 
 token of that auncient Nobility in the 
 Courts of Princes, If you fhall feeke 
 for fuch as they called Ratricij or Sena- 
 tors (whom the Romanes reuerenced as 
 men fentdownefrom heauen) you (hall 
 flnde them no where but in Citties, exer- 
 ciflng Vfury and Merchandize (trades vt- 
 terly forbidden the Romanes,} at whom 
 (although within their owne wallesthey 
 be much regarded and efteemed) our no- 
 ble Courtiers were wont to fcorfe & ieft. 
 Or elfe if it pleafe you, goe vnto the time 
 of Pope Vrban , who (forfooth) made 
 Charles the Sonne of King Lewes the 8.1 
 in France } a Senatour of Rome, when as j 
 he (hould rather of his owne right, haue 
 graced him with the Cardinals hat . In- 
 deede, it was a very ridiculous coippari- 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 of Nobility Datiue. 
 
 4.65 
 
 Opotes. 
 
 
 'tiftocrator 
 
 lir. 
 
 fonof the French King his Sonne with 
 a Senator of Romeos the matter now fta- 
 deth. 
 
 , Wherefore let vs fee, and as breefely 
 as we can touch, how, & by what degree 
 after the empire of that Citty (which firft 
 built by Shepheards, at length became 
 Miftris of the whole world) began to de- 
 cline from fo great an Eftate, together 
 with the change thereof, by little and lit- 
 tle, drew with it the change of Noble dig- 
 nities and titles alfo. 
 
 After the tranflating of the Romane 
 empire by Conftantine the Great, all that 
 excellency of publike dignities, whereof 
 it is exprcfly and fufficicntly enough be- 
 fore fpokenjeemeth to haue bin changed 
 into a certainc other forme, and a new 
 manner of ennobling of men to haue bin 
 deuifed. And verily^ the names of Ho- 
 nours and Dignities in the eaft-empire, 
 feeme to haue bene diuers from the weft- 
 empire : and the Latines , after the empire 
 rent in funder, and feared at Con ft amino - 
 pie, feeme tohauebeenefubiedt vntothe 
 Greekes . For he that was there next vnto 
 the Emperour, eytherby reafonofthe 
 neerenefle of blood, or by inftitution,and 
 was of the Latines called {Primus) was of 
 the Greekes u by a generall name falutcd 
 Dejpotes 5 thatistofay,H,OJD: as he is at 
 this day cald Monfieur among the French 
 men. The later V Vriters, were wont al- 
 fo to call him, the fame man Sebafton y ac- 
 cording as the emperors had deuifed ho- 
 nourable titles, where-with they might 
 grace their friends, and binde them vnto 
 them.Thc third in dignity from the em- 
 peror, was the Sebaftocrator^ whom hee 
 whom they called Cafar , followed as 
 fourth. 
 
 But whilft the emperour Bafilias , was 
 wont to be called Sebaftos^ & alfo Cufar^ 
 he the fame man, at one & the fame time 
 enioying all thefe titles , thefe dignities 
 were then as offices, and not as titles of 
 honour.But afterward, they as honoura- 
 ble names of dignities, eucn without any 
 offices at all belonging vnto them, began 
 to bee according to the emperours plea- 
 fure,beftowed and difpofed of. And for a 
 time, the next in honour vnto the empe- 
 rour, was called Cafir : as The king of the 
 Romanes at this day, is in the Weft. But 
 afterwards, S eba.ll aerator was the fecond 
 in honour, & C&far the third.at fuch time 
 
 as Alexias Comnenas appointed his Bro 
 ther Jfaacias to be Seba ft aerator : of whom 
 Zonoras fpeaketh more at large. Andlaft 
 of all Alexius Paleologas bceing Dejpotes ; 
 was made next in honour vnto the Em- 
 perour,vnto whom he the fame Emperor 
 Comnenas hauing no Sonnes, betrothed 
 his eldeft daughter Irene, and graced him 
 with the Title of the Dejpotes, as hee which 
 lhould haue bcene heire of the empire, if 
 he had not before dyed. 
 
 Protofebaftus had the firft place & de- 
 gree of honour from the emperour. And 
 at length P anbyperjebaft us bega to be the 
 moft ftately and tnaiefticall name of all 
 otherSjbeing a new title,of a new dignity, 
 itjuented by Alexius Comnenas , to gratinc 
 Michael Taronitus withall. Epdrchus was 
 alfo a name of great honor,as who fhonld 
 fay, the cheefe of all the Prouinciall Prefi- 
 dents. C onto ft aulas was Gen? rail of the 
 Auxiliary forces, which out of Trance ,Si- 
 cily^ and Italy fa crued in the Eaft. VV hereof 
 ' he was called The Great C onto ft aulas : and 
 otherwife Comeftabilis, which of the Itali- 
 ans is interpreted Contoftabile . c runga- 
 rius was he, which had the command of a 
 Fleet at Sea. But him which commanded 
 the Army at Sea, they called. The great 
 Duke, and in Greek,* ***>*: for diffrence 
 
 fake,imitating therein the Latinos. For be 
 which led the Army at Land, was called 
 Egemon^ but hee which ruled at Sea, was 
 called Dux. And ouer the Army at land, 
 commanded alwayes, eyther the emperor 
 himfelfe, or the Dejpotes , ox the Sebafto- 
 crator 3 or the C afar, or the Panhyperfeba- 
 Jlus. And vnto this Great Duke whom 
 they had as cheefe Admirall, thev made 
 fubietft all the Drungars of their Fleete, 
 their Admirals, their Proto-Comites, and 
 him the Great Drungarius himfelfe, be- 
 fore whom they alfo appointed the em- 
 perors Statue on horfe-backe (which they 
 called Conttu ) to bee carried before him 
 in their forces at Sea. They had alfo their 
 Great Logothetayxhoxnwe at this day call 
 the Chancellor. Their Logariaftes , whom 
 the Frenchmen call Controlleur. And their 
 Protoftator , or Marjhall of their Army. 
 Their Primicerios alfo and Prtmauguftos , 
 and many others of that fort, I willingly 
 pafleouer, leaftin profecuting ol euery 
 one,myd;fcourfcfhould grow too long 
 and tedious . Thefe were all honorable 
 dignities, and that for the moft part not 
 
 fo 
 
 z'' 
 
 Prorofebaftus 
 
 Panhypcrfe- 
 
 baftui. 
 
 E par dim. 
 
 CoiuofiauJus. 
 
 Drungarius. 
 
 Mega-Dux. 
 
 Egemon. 
 
 The Great 
 Logotheca. 
 Toganaftes. 
 Piotoftrator. 
 
 Primicerios. 
 
 Primaugullo? 
 
4 .66 
 
 Of diuers kindes 
 
 .Boob 
 
 \ fo much for the neceflity of their Offices 
 or order, as fo made by the fauour and 
 good liking of the Emperor. 
 
 But whilft it feemed fo good vnto the 
 Emperors, fo to appoint the feateofthc 
 Empire at Conitantinople (where al things 
 now lye fwallo wed vp of the Turkes) they 
 left the weft bared of their Legions, and 
 ftrengthned onely with Fortes, vndefen- 
 ded and fubiedfc vnto theinuafions& fu- 
 ry of the barbarous N ations : vppon the 
 tall and decay whereof, the ruine of the 
 Eaft Empire (at length,) enfued alfo. Italy 
 and djfricke was at that time gouerned 
 by their Exarchi , Top ar chi, C omarchi,C ar- 
 thularij, Spathari/\GuItaldi, and Capatani. 
 But at length, when Narfes the Eunuch , 
 and one of the Romane Patriot/, was by Iu- 
 (linus the Emperour, appointed Gouer- 
 nour,he brought in them whom they cal- 
 led Confulares, Pr&Jides, and Correct ores* 
 But after, that hee that Narf’es^touoVc.d. 
 with the iniuries and defpightes of Sophia 
 theEmprefie (and with anger enraged) 
 had called in thither the Longobardes out 
 of Pannoma , they became by littje & little 
 to v-iry, concerning the titles ofHonour, 
 and names of Dignity. 
 
 For Narfes beeing dead, Longinus (one 
 of the Romaine Patriot/ alfo) by the fame 
 Emperour chofen Governor or Exarcha 
 inhisfteadin Italy , for the repreflingof 
 the Longobards , but a little before called 
 forth by Narfes > and euen now about to 
 come, ordatned Dukes thoroughout the 
 Prouinces(hapIy to the imitation of Con- 
 Ptantine the Emperor, who is reported to 
 haue prouided by Law, that Countreyes 
 and Townes fhould be afiigned to Dukes , 
 Earles,znd olde Captaines, which hailing 
 log fer ued, were to be rewarded for their 
 good feruice done and paft.) And vnto 
 this purpofe tend the words of Guicchiar- 
 dine himlelfe, which I haucthoght good 
 hereunto alfo to adioyne. 
 
 By the tranflation of the Empire vnto 
 Constantinople (faith hee) a way was ope- 
 ned vnto the power of the Roman by (hops 5 
 for the authority of the Emperours.dayly 
 more and more weakned and decreafing 
 in Italy (both by their continual abfence, 
 as alio ior that they were ftill bufied with 
 warres in the eaft,) the people alfo by litle 
 and litle reuolting from them, & the City 
 of. ome it fclfe, being at length oftetimes 
 by che Goths and Vandals taken & facked; 
 
 the authority of the Emperors began to 
 decay and vanifh away in Italy. But the 
 barbarous people, at length again driuen 
 out of Italy by the power of the Empe- 
 rors, the gouernment began againe to be 
 managed by Grcekc Magiftracs(ofwhom 
 he which commanded ouer the reft, was 
 called Hexarchus , and had his feate at Ra- 
 uenna) who appointed Gouernours ouer 
 the reft of the Citties of Italy, which Go- 
 uernors they called Dukes. From hence, 
 came the name of the Hexarchatjhip of 
 Raucnna, wherein al places were compre- 
 hended, which had not Dukes of theyr 
 ownc,biit were vndcr the commaund of 
 one Hcxarchns . Not long after, a nota 
 ble change and alteration of matters en- 
 fued from the Longobardes : For they, a 
 moft fierce and crucll people entering in- 
 to Italy , po defied the country called Gal- 
 lia Cifalpina , of whomc it hath alfo taken 
 the name of Lombardie . They added alio 
 vnto their Gouernment Rauenna , with all 
 the Hexarchatfloip thereof, befides many 
 other parts of Italy ^ extending their armes 
 as farre as 1 Picenum , S pole turn , and Bene* 
 uentum , ouer which, they appointed Go- 
 uernors to rule and commaund , whomc 
 they called Dukes,&c. So the Longobards 
 raging and roaming farre abroad in Italy, 
 at length, with thirty of their Dukes, in 
 vaine attempted to haue taken the Cittic 
 of Rome. And (bit came to pafle, accor- 
 ding to the manner ofwarrcs,that the Ti- 
 tles of the dignities of the former empire 
 being negledcd, all things began to bee 
 gouerned by the Generals and Comman- 
 ders of the armies,viz.by fuch as they cal- 
 led Dukes JEarles^nd Princes. 
 
 Thefe people, Charles the Great fan to 
 Pipin King of France , by the Romanes cal- 
 led into Italy , hauing taken Tioinum , the 
 Metropoliticall Cittic of the lnfubres r & 
 there flain Dejiderius (of a Constable pro- 
 moted to be King of/te^oucrcame and 
 fubdued, and was foorthwith by thege- 
 nerallconfentofallmcn chofen emperor 
 of the Weft Empire : who as hee would 
 haue the Empire it feife to be called. The 
 French Romane Empire $0 euen in the be- 
 ginning therof he had a purpofe to make 
 it hereditary, and made the Great men, & 
 fuch as were with Honourable Titles gra- 
 ced, to be altogether tree : and bound 
 them by oath,as men in Fee, holding on- 
 ly of the King, apd of the Emperour : fo 
 
 that 
 
 Dukes,!; 
 
 Princes, 
 
 The Frer, 
 Romane J 
 pirc. 
 
Chap.5. 
 
 of Nobility Datiue. 
 
 4.67 
 
 [ teftiture. 
 
 Nrquafles. 
 
 Luicnant?. 
 
 3 fuls. 
 
 n Empire 
 ieilued fro 
 b Vench- 
 n .vnto'ciie 
 j nanes. 
 
 I aides. 
 
 I that if by chance they thould fall from 
 ' their faith and allegiance, or dye without 
 ifiue,hee then ordained thofe their digni- 
 ( ties to be transferred vnto others : Sc that 
 his ordinance was called Imcsiitura^ or 
 an lmesture . The bounds and townes 
 of his kingdomejhe committed to be go- 
 uerned by Counties or Earls.The bounds 
 Sc borders they called Marchias , or Mar- 
 ches : whereupon, the Gouernours of the 
 Marches , began to be called Marchiarum 
 Comites , (ot Counties of the Marches') and 
 at length Marchiones ,or Marquejfes. And 
 them whom he fet and placed in the Pro- 
 uinccs,for the adminiftration of Iuftice, 
 and the keeping of the people in their al- 
 legiance.were then called Mifsi (or Men 
 feat) or otherwife Legati : -that is to fay, 
 jTheEmperours Legatsor Lieutenants. 
 
 I But fuch as the people afterward of them 
 felues created, for the adminiftration of 
 i Iuftice, and the gouernment of Citties, 
 being two or moe in number, beeing cho- 
 fen after the manner of the ancient Roman 
 Common-weale.were called Confuts, The 
 French Romanc Empire, with this fuccefle 
 made by Charles the Great, was left vnto 
 his pofterity almoft hereditary : which in 
 ftiort time after alfo,vnder thb Emperour 
 Charles the Grofle(Nepheiv in the fourth 
 degree vnto Charles the Great, Sc before, 
 King of Germany) deuolued from the 
 French-men vnto the Germane s . Vnto 
 whom alfo (within a few yeares after )Otto 
 the Greatjcing of Germany , and he Em- 
 perour, alfo fucceeded ; who following 
 the ftepsof Charles the Great, gauefuch 
 perfections vnto his beginnings, inbe- 
 ftowing and difpoftng of honours % dig* 
 nities,as that he is not fo much for his fir- 
 ; name and noble ades, to bee compared 
 j with the moft mighty emperours, as for 
 his wholcfomeLawes,and heroicall Or- 
 dinances, of all pofterity ofright for euer 
 ; to be commended . For this man,after 
 ; the ancient manner of the Longobards and 
 | French , entertaining euery moft valiant 
 j man into bis wars, graced with Royalties 
 fuch of them, as had done him worthy Sc 
 I faithfull feruice(and thefe Royalties were 
 all manner of dignities, lands, Sc gouern- 
 ments of Prouinces) which he according 
 as he thought good, beftowed vpon fuch 
 as had of him well deferued . And now 
 men began more plainly to make a diffe- 
 rence oftitles and dignities.For the titles 
 
 A Capicaine. 
 
 of Dukes and Counties (being with the 
 ancient Romanes but the bare names of Dukes, 
 pcrfonall offices and charges,) now recei- 
 ued other cuftomes: and a Duke (atfirft 
 chofenfor his vertues & noble ads) they 
 now began fo to call him of his Duke- 
 dome : as they did alfo a Marquejfe , of his 
 Marcpuifatpax\& an Earle of his ^arldome. 
 
 And he which had the command of peo- 
 ple, from fbme King,Marquefte,or Earle, 
 was called Capitaneus (or a Capitame.) 
 
 But they which had fuch command from 
 Capitaines, were called Valuafores (or Val- 'Valuators 
 uafours.) And they which had it from | 
 thefe Faluafors , were called Faluafm (or | 
 Falttajines. ) Whereupon this new be- 
 ginning of Politicall Nobility jbeeing far ! 
 
 Sc wide difperfed through the kingdomes 
 of the Empire, they at length were dee- 
 med rightly Noble, according to thema- 
 rier and cuftome of euery place Sc Coun- 
 try, who eyther themfelues,or their ance- 
 ftours liued,fo graced with thefe, or fuch 
 like priuiledges. 
 
 And thefe be the things, which accor- 
 ding vnto the variety and alteration of 
 times,we haue read in the moft approued 
 Authors, concerning the titles of honors 
 anddignities.In recounting of which, vve 
 haue thought this moftefpecially worth 
 the noting, that all the ftreames of No- 
 bility (but efpecially the greateft & chee- 
 feft of them) came and ift'ued all out of 
 theCampe. Which degrees of honour 
 and Nobility, before that wee compare 
 them with ours , it (hall not repent vs in 
 diftinCt rankes, orderly to runne through 
 thebeginning of euery one of them. 
 
 And firftto begin withall, They in 
 Campes were called Principes i or Princes , 
 
 (of whom at this day , wee euery where 
 make fo great account) which ferued in 
 the firft rankes, excelling others in ftregth 
 and age; and which followed the Speare- 
 men,diuided into fifteen bands or troops, 
 fo placed, as ir were for a refuge Sc releefe 
 for them: to the end^thac if in battaiic the 
 Speare-men fhould be enforced to retire, 
 they might in fafety flye vnto thofe prin- 
 cipes 3 as vnto principallmenof moreap- 
 proued and aflured feruice . Whereof 
 CaFira Principals ,the PrincipallTents, and 
 Porta Principalis, the Principal', P ort^ where 
 thofe Principes or Principall men were 
 wont to lye with their bands ; are fo often 
 read of in Link. 
 
 Next 
 
 Princes, 
 
^.68 
 
 Of diuers kindcs 
 
 5 Book 
 
 Duke ip 
 
 Marqueffcs. 
 
 Next vnto AuguHus the Emperour, 
 they which in the emperors name gouer- 
 ned the Romans affaires, were called Prin- 
 cess Senates, or Princes of the Senate. 
 But afterward, the emperour would haue 
 the place or title of a Prince, to bee a dig- 
 nity next vnto a Kings, who amongftthe 
 ancient Saxons were called Ethelmgs , and 
 with vs Clytoncs . But now it is as it were 
 a gencrall name, diuerfly giuen and attri- 
 buted vnto many at once, and orderly 
 comprehending in it all the greater forts 
 o.f dignities: yea in fomeplaces, accor- 
 ding to the manner and cuftomeof the 
 placcs,the title and dignity of a Prince, is 
 inferiour vnto the title and dignity of a 
 Duke, or an Earle. 
 
 Duces or Dukes tooke their names 
 from the Latine word Daccndo^ as who 
 fhould fay o Duci ores or Leaders ; for that 
 they marching before, led their follow- 
 ers. Whereof we readc the Latine phrafe, 
 Dttcere helium, that is to fay Jo leade Warrc ; 
 fo r Gercre helium j.o make wa rre . And fo 
 Hi] helium afsidus due tint cumGente Lati- 
 na. Thefc men make continuall war with 
 the Latine Nation. And they which as 
 Dukes or Generals were leaders of Ar- 
 mies, were wont to vfe filch Enfignesas 
 the Confuls did: whereupon, the word 
 -Ducat ns , fometime fignified the Region 
 or C ountry, oner which the Duke com- 
 manded : and other while, the Military 
 gouernment and commanding authority 
 it fclfe. Vnto which manner of men, for 
 things by them honourably and valiantly 
 in the wars atchieued and performed, tri- 
 umphal! Ornaments were fometimes a- 
 vvarded. Among ft the ancient Germanes , 
 vnto a Generali or Leader of an army, 
 were aflmned twelue Counties or Earles 
 
 to attend vpon him. 
 
 Marqueffes were fo called of a ccrtainc 
 iurifd ction bound vnto feme certaine 
 place . So he which had the command 
 and gouernment of any frontier Territo- 
 ry or Sea-coaft, wa§ called Marchio^ox a 
 Marques : and they which receiued ofthe 
 Fees,were properly accounted the Valua- 
 fars ofthe king, or ofthe kingdomc, as 
 men ftanding with the Generals Adval- 
 uas Reuni, at the gates and entrances of 
 the kingdome. Other-fome there bee, 
 which gee about to deriue the word Mar- 
 ch io from Alarca ( a word ofthe Celtes ) 
 from whence they deriue the word Mar- 
 
 ckare in French , to ride : and the Marco ■ 
 manni as a people fo called, for that they 
 excelled in good horfe-maofhip. 
 
 Now of Counties or Earles, as there 
 were diuers kindes, fo of them amongft 
 the ancient Writers, arc read diuers and 
 fundry forts and orders; fuchas among 
 the reft wer Comites Sacri Palitij , or coun- 
 ties ofthe Sacred P allace: Archiatri (or 
 Principoll Courtiers') and Comite s-(labuli 3 
 or Constables dd ox Dejiderius- from a Con- 
 stable^ by the Longobards chofcn and ap- 
 pointed to be king of Italy , was flame by 
 Charles the Great. And it is elfewhere 
 read, hee fent Burchardus the Constable, 
 with his Fleete to Corfica. 
 
 There were alfo Comtes Militum , or 
 Counties of the Souldiers , of whom the 
 Romanes would haue always two rcfiding 
 in the Eaft, and were thereof fometimes 
 called Comites Orient is, ox Counties of the 
 eaft. And in breefe,there were Counties 
 of Prouinces : fuch as were the Counties 
 of Spaine, of Brittaine, and of the Saxon 
 Coafts in Brittaine. 
 
 The Gustaldm in Italy, and a Coun 
 ty ,feeme in ancient time to haue bene all 
 one : There be fome alfo, which beleeue 
 a County in olde time to haue beene cal- 
 led Comarchns. 
 
 The name ofa Vicount fhewetha be- 
 ginning not to be doubted of: For he to 
 whom the County in the Camp commit- 
 ted the authority of his iurifdi<5hon, was 
 called Vice-Comes ox Vi county as were in 
 the ancient time the Procon fulfil, the Pro- 
 confuU his Lieutenant or Deputy. 
 
 But whereof the Barones or Barons 
 were fo called,is not yet wel knowne;For 
 vnto the Romans as concerning their dig- 
 nity, they were vtterly vnknowne : how- 
 beit, that they affirme it to bee a Latine 
 word, by that laying of Cicero to his friend 
 Attic ns. Apud Patronem reliquofque Ba- 
 rones te in maxima gratia poffutt : Hce 
 brought you into great fauour with your 
 Patron,and the reft ofthe Barons. 
 
 Counties oi 
 Earles. 
 
 Other fome obtrude vnto vs the creek 
 
 word cAzjsi/Cjwhich fignifierh Graue. But 
 howfoeuer it commeth to paffe,if credite 
 be to be giuen to our moft learned Law- 
 yer Bratton, the Barons were ftill accoun- 
 ted for moft valiant men, for hee would 
 haue them to be called, Robora belli , or the 
 ftrength ofwarre . And by the Lawyer 
 
 Vicoufitf. 
 
 Barons. 
 
 Baldus a Baron is defined to be a man ha 
 
 mng 
 
Gap. 6 . 
 
 of Nobilitie Datiue. 
 
 4.69 
 
 n Empire 
 eying, the 
 ■J ibticbe- 
 icto get 
 ci other ca- 
 uses and 
 x';ss> 
 
 fi Seauen 
 Elliots were 
 ir inftituted 
 
 ermany 
 j it the 
 c e,pba. 
 
 Auke. 
 
 uing from bis Prince the power and au- 
 thority of the greateft, middle, and low- 
 eft correcting of often dors. But fufficeth 
 it now concerning thefematcers,to haue 
 fayde thus much , as purpofmg of the 
 fame, tofpeake more at large heereafter. 
 
 And let vs now come nearer vnto the 
 matter, by comparing of ancient things, 
 with others of latter time ; to the intent, 
 that by applying of thofe ancient things 
 vnto this our Age and Time, thereafon 
 as well of theNames as of the Dignities 
 themfelucs,may the better and more ma- 
 nifeftly appeare. 
 
 Like as the Empire of the Greekes , 
 was by the Turkes ouerthrowne and 
 brought to nought , eucn fo allb was 
 the empire of the WeH , by the cunning 
 and ambition of the B:fhops of Rome , 
 rent in funder and weakened. Vhich, 
 how great it was, the very ruines thereof 
 doe now fcarceiy declare . The maieftie 
 whereof, is yet by the Seauen Princes E- 
 lectors (of the Germains called C0^U0 J= 
 flcttt) vnto the Ornament of theChri- 
 ftian world vpholden and maintayned. 
 The Septemuirat of Germany, the Empe- 
 rour Otho the third, and Pope Gregorie 
 thefift,ordainedin theyeare^cTo. Vnto 
 whom afterwards the Empcrour Charles 
 the fourth engaged the reuenues of the 
 Empire (hauing promifed vnto euerie 
 one of the Elector s, an hundred thouland 
 crownes ) that he would appoint Wence- 
 jlaus his fonne, heire of the Empire . B ut 
 the Money beeing not payed, it came to 
 paffe, that the Patrimony of the Romatne 
 Cornmon-weale, which was appointed to 
 the vfes and maintenance of the warres 
 ( and for that onely caufe was fubied to 
 alienation) was priuatcly diftributed and 
 diuided amongftthem, vnto eucry one 
 of them a part, whereby the power of the 
 Empire was afterward almoft brought to 
 nothing, the Seauen Princes Electors of 
 Germanie , keeping all vnto themfelues, 
 and compelling the Emperors by oath, 
 that they fhould notreuokethe Lands 
 and Pawnes before ingaged. 
 
 And Kings, to whom it was a pleafant 
 thing to be deliuered from another mans 
 power and command, erededtothem- 
 lelues Monarchies. 
 
 But they which in moft great King- 
 doms hold the fecond place , next to the 
 Kings and the Kings fons , are according 
 
 to the forme of the Emperors army, called 
 Dukes. The title of an Archduke is but or.e 
 alone, belonging to the houfe of Austria , 
 by the emperor Frederick diu i fed ,to grace 
 his nephew Phillip withal!, at fuch time as 
 he was to marry loane the heire of Spaine. 
 
 The name of payuode, is a title of dig- 
 nity onely in 7 "ranjiluama , and Valachia. 
 And fo alfo is the Doge of the Venetians, 
 who is alfo called a Duke. 
 
 And as in warres Counties or Earles 
 were afligned vnro Dukes, fo our Coun- 
 ties now at this day , are thought next in 
 dignity to follow the Dukes. 
 
 For a Marqucffe at this day, is nothing 
 elfe in his owne proper fignification,then 
 a C ountie vpon the Frontiers Sc Borders: 
 which in the Germaine tongue is more 
 fignificantly called a X with 
 
 whome a Countie is called (2j3t&f ♦ And 
 whereof come thofe honourable names 
 of the graue , 2UnMgmue , 
 
 ^aitgraue^emgraue, & iBurgl^ 
 
 fjraUS X that is to fay. The C ountie Pala- 
 tine, the C ountie of the Prouince , The C oun- 
 tie of the Borders , The County of Rhene gT he 
 County of the Castle or Garnfon « And yet 
 according to thediuers cuftomeofpla- 
 ces, Marquefes info me places are pre- 
 ferred, and goe before Counties or Earles . 
 
 The beginning of a Vicoant, the very e- 
 tymology of the name it felt hath taught vs. 
 
 Barons are alfo euery where according 
 to the dignity of their degree, power, 8c 
 grauity accounted honourable . France 
 hath alfo onely foure peculiar Great and 
 principall zW/,whom they call Vidames 
 (viz,.) Chartres , Chalons, Amiens , and 
 Gerbery. So hath itpleafed men according 
 to the cuftome of places, vnto new forms 
 of Honours and Dignities , to giuc olde 
 names. But nothing is euery where,and 
 in all places fo iincerely obferued and 
 kept, as is that olde and generall diuifion 
 of People , into Noble and Vnnoble, 
 with a certain difference of the Vnnoble 
 fort among themfelues,as of the Nobler 
 fort among themfelues alfo. 
 
 For fuch with eafie exercifes get their 
 liuings, fuch as excel! in wit in the know- 
 ledge ofMartiall affaires, in learning, in 
 wealth, or in vertue: thefemen, inthefe 
 times, arc as it were the Seminaries of 
 Nobility (as were in ancient time the Gen- 
 tlemen whom they called Equites, among 
 the Romans, the nurfery of the Senators.) 
 
 S f Manv 
 
 An Archduke. 
 
 A Vayuode. 
 
 A Dage. 
 
 An Earle. 
 
 A Marqucfie. 
 
 A Vicounr 
 A Daron. 
 
 Vidames. 
 
 Nob!* and 
 Vnnob-c. 
 
 The SeEnina- 
 ryof nobii vy. 
 
4 - 7 ° 
 
 Of diuers kindes 5. Book 
 
 
 Many noble & famous Gentlemen, haue 
 
 ferentlv to comprehend all fuch as are a- 
 
 
 
 alfo from Lawyers andMcrchants difeen- j 
 
 boue the common and vulgar fort of me ? 
 
 What the 
 tine word 
 
 All the vulgar 
 
 dcd. And although fome of the vulgar | 
 
 VVhich word is in French or Englifhcx- 
 
 & common fort of the people, be among ! 
 
 pounded (Noble.) By which word, the! 
 
 Nob ills 
 
 bale and vn- 
 
 them of better account and reputation 
 
 common fort of Englifbmen calleth or no- 
 
 fieth with 
 Frenrl'im« 
 
 noble. 
 
 then feme others ofthem, yet in refpeft 
 
 teth no man, vnder the degree of a Ba- 
 
 and Engl, 
 
 
 ofcheNobilicy, they are altogether bale 
 and vnnoble : like as all free-borne men, ] 
 which are not of the vulgar and common 
 
 ron. 
 
 The reft vnder the degree of Barons, 
 are in French called G entil&hommes , a n d in 
 
 men. 
 
 
 fort ofpeoplc, are indifferently and alike 
 
 engliih,Gent!cmen. Ofwhich/uch as 
 
 j 
 
 
 noble, according to the French Prouerb: 
 
 are neyther Knights nor Efquires, we call 
 
 
 A1 gentlemen 
 
 ic fins’ 'Gentilhomme commele Boy, I am a 
 
 them but onely Gentlemen, without any 
 
 
 are alike No- 
 
 G entleman as well as the King, llfoy de 
 
 addition ; and in French, Gentilz,hommes 
 
 
 blc. 
 
 Gentilbomme : The faith of a Gentle- 
 man. 
 
 Jimples.ox plaine Gentlemen. Although 
 it may be that fome of thefe me can Chew 
 
 
 
 Y et it is to be knowne,'antiquity and 
 
 mos Acmes of their ftockc, and deriue 
 
 
 The differen- 
 ces ot Nobi- 
 lity. 
 
 highfun&ions, to haue their eftimation 
 
 their Pedigree further, then can fome 0- 
 
 2 '• tf 
 
 in Politicall Nobility, as they haue in 0- 
 
 thers of greater dignity, or euen theem- 
 
 * 
 
 ther things. And heereof as feemeth vn- 
 to me, are thofe diftin&ions ofNobility, 
 named, and vnnamed: orof.the greater 
 and ldfer Nobility, as fome others would 
 haue it. And Teamed -"Nobility I call that 
 
 perourhimfelfe. 
 
 Wherefore, in Political! Nobility,be- 
 ing limply vnderftood, thefe plaine rear- 
 med Gentlemen are not inferiour vnto 
 the Princes themfelucs, but vet in honor 
 
 • ■ 1 
 
 y 
 
 which is by hereditary fuccefiion graced 
 
 and dignity much. Fcr the tides of Kings, 
 
 
 
 with Titles and Fees. As a king taketh that 
 
 •of Dukes, ot Marque(J'cs,oi Earles, & Ba- 
 
 Noblctr 
 
 
 his denomination cfhis kingdome : a 
 
 rohs, are as it were the names of mod ho- 
 
 how the 
 
 
 Puke, of his Duke dome 5 an Earle, of his 
 Earledome j and a Baron, of his Barvnny : 
 
 nourable Offices, and by rcafon of fuch 
 additions, one becommeth more famous 
 
 guilhcd . 1 
 
 1 
 
 who m ay alfo be called Maiores Nobiles, 01 
 
 and nobler then another. 
 
 ; 
 
 Nobility.the _ 
 
 The greater Nobility, although not altoge- 
 
 Thefe things beeing tbits fomewhat 
 
 
 greater and 
 she ldfer. 
 
 ther lo properly, for that that diftindion 
 
 more at large and in general lpoken,con- 
 
 
 of Nobility, indiffrently comprehendcth 
 all forts of Noblemen, & the higher Ma- 
 gift racics(bcft owed vpon men for tcarmc 
 of life onely, or during the Princes plea- 
 
 cerning Nobility, feeme as it were to 0- 
 . pen the way vnto the particular degrees 
 thereof with vs. But the diuilion oi the 
 orders & degrees of men, which ouV eng- 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 fure.) The-re&pf the Nobility vnder the 
 degree of Barons, may bee called Nobiles 
 jnnommti (or vnnamed Nobkmcn) or 
 
 lilh Common-weale and Empire weil 
 bearcth,at other times, by others fette 
 forth, is exceedingly well fet downe: who 
 
 
 In fome pla • 
 ces of Italy 
 
 Minem^JNobiles, that is to fay; the ldfer 
 Nobltiry. 
 
 And yet there are fome of them which 
 
 hauediuided the lame into a King, into 
 Nobility oft’ne greater and ot the ldfer 
 fort, CittizenSjMen liberally brought vp, 
 and Labourers. Butforfomtich as I haue 
 
 
 feemetohaue Named Nobility, although 
 
 
 there be he- 
 
 they bee not in the fame ranke and order 
 
 purpofed to Ipeake onely of the degrees 
 
 
 reditary 
 
 Knights. 
 
 to be placed: fuch as are Knights and Ef- 
 
 ofNobility, and that the intention and 
 
 
 quires. .But forafmuch as the Titles of 
 Knighthood and of Efquires, are not he- 
 reditary, they are accounted amongft the 
 
 fcopeof this worke tendethno farther, I 
 haue determined to entreat onely of the 
 Kings, and of the cheefe named N obility. 
 
 
 
 lelfer Npbility. 
 
 whom it pleafeth vs to call. The Peeresof 
 
 
 
 The FreAcbmemn the ineane time, and 
 
 the Kingdome , The Common Fathers of the 
 
 
 InmaBypIa- 
 
 we Englifbmen alfo, doe by more knowne 
 
 Common-vcealefe in hriefe, by one name, 
 
 
 are Efquires 
 
 words, better difeerne the greater N obi- 
 
 Great E slates, or Noblemen. 
 
 
 by birth. 
 
 lity from the lcffer,but not without a cer- 
 
 Yet in fo great contierfions of things, 
 
 A Tran i 
 
 
 taine iniury and wrong done vnto the la- 
 
 and inundations of forraigne Nations, 
 where-withthis our Ifland from the firft 
 inhabiting thereof, hath bene oftentimes 
 
 
 tine tongue, from which wee deriue our 
 Nobility. For who is he which know- 
 
 lilh No! 
 
 
 etli not the Latineword (Nobiles) indif- 
 
 troden vnder foote, and fora longtime 
 
 moft 
 
 
» 5 « 
 
 of Nobility Datiue. 
 
 47 ‘ 
 
 moftgreeuoufly affii&ed : to write fuch a 
 ferious difcourie, astofet downe.whac 
 were the beginning Titles of our Noble- 
 men 3 with the orders and degrees of ho- 
 nours, feemeth a thing moft difficult and 
 hard. 
 
 Concerning which things ( freely to 
 confefie the truth) feeing that I haue not 
 well fatisfied myfelfe, I dare not with 
 too much hafty confidence to affirme 
 much,efpecially feeing that heere,as well 
 asclfewhere, the Vidtors haue ftillefpe- 
 cially endeuoured them-lclues, not fo 
 much to opprdfe the people by them 
 fubdued, asthey feaue done toinnouate 
 their cuftomes,and to change their lawes. 
 Seeing that it is fo by Nature ordered, 
 that with the fame fatewhere-with Mo- 
 narchies and Kingdomes are ouer-whel- 
 med, euen the Nations themfelues, and 
 Noble Families fall, and come to vtter 
 ruine alfo. 
 
 For firft, xhcRomaneshy fubduingthe 
 Brittaines, the naturall Inhabitants of this 
 Ifland, went about with their Legions to 
 ouerthrow all things. 
 
 But the Romanes about fine hundred 
 yeares more or lefie after, beeing agatne 
 tranfported into France, the Saxons, or 
 rather Enghjh- Saxons , called in by the 
 Brittainesv nto their aide, raifed warre a- 
 gainft their Hoafts, and thruft them quite 
 out of their auncicnt Seates, and firft of 
 all others, gaue vntothe kingdome the 
 namteof England. And thefe people the 
 Danes aifo fora fpace thruft out of the 
 kingdome. 
 
 But at lcngth,when as this kingdome 
 began (as it were) againe to breathe vn- 
 der Edward the Confejjotir , a moft holy 
 King, and laftofthe Englifh-S axons race, 
 he being forth-with dead without iftue, 
 gaucoccafion to the Nor manes to paffc 
 ouer. Who at length preuailing, (Ha- 
 rold who with-ftood them beeing ouer- 
 come) and the Engkjh-menbccmg thruft 
 out of their ancient inheritance, began 
 foorth-with to afligne the Landes and 
 groundesin euery place vnto their com- 
 panions and fellow- fouldiors, and alfo 
 to bring in the Normane cuftomes and 
 fafhions. 
 
 Many things for all that, are yet ex- 
 tant in the moft auncicnt Records, euen 
 in the Heptarchy of the Englifh-Saxon 
 Kings , concerning thofe Noble-Men 
 
 which were Rulers ouer the Countries of 
 cheHer,Lticest er, and Ltncelne , whom we 
 reade to haue beene indifferently alfo 
 called Dukes , and Counties of the Aierci- 
 ans. The Danes had alfo their Heretoches, 
 and the Princes of their Heretoches . And 
 Edward , the King and Confejfour yet 
 reigning, euen in the time next vnto the 
 comming in of the Normans , in the char- 
 ters and monuments of Churches, are 
 found there to be E the lings, Clytons } Pa- 
 triot/, Confuls , Earles , Palatines , Dukes, 
 Senators , Stalhers , Thayni, Theotthani , Mi- 
 nifters , and Princfs . But yet with great 
 inconftancy, of fuch their names and cal- 
 lings. For whom thou (halt reade to be 
 called Counties, thou (halt elfe-where 
 finde euen at one and the felfe-feme time 
 to be called Dukes. But the ftile of Clyto , 
 at firft fignified the Kings eideft Sonne, 
 but afterwards, k was a title common to 
 all them that were defeended of the kings 
 bloud. 
 
 The Titles of Countie and Confult fig- 
 nified the fame thing, differing,but in that 
 Comes (or a County) wasfo called a Co- 
 mitatu (or of a Shire or County : ) and a 
 ConfuJl of Confulendo 5 or of giuing of 
 Councell. A S talker TheGouernor 
 
 of the Rings houfc, to haue beene all orse,it 
 is out of diuers writings manifeft . The 
 Partricij and Khaim were Noblemen of 
 the better fort; and I could almoft affirme 
 them to haue beene equall vnto our Ba- 
 rons at this day. Miniftcrs and Princes, 
 who in old Charters are fet as loweft wit- 
 nefles/eeme to haue beene names of one 
 and the fame fignification,and alike figni- 
 fieNoble-men : but what degree of ho- 
 nour or Nobility they were of, is alcoge* 
 ther vnknowne. Neither feemc thefe 
 honourable Titles to haue beene foorth- 
 with together with the vi<ftory,by William 
 the Normane changed . For thefe men 
 whom King Edward the Confeform his 
 Charter, concerning thePriuiledges by 
 him granted to the Abbey of Waltham, in 
 the yearc 1062: taketh to witnefife by the 
 name of Counties Palatine (whom he but 
 euen a little before had called Dukes) 
 and by the names of Procurators,Cham- 
 berlaines, and Princes of his Court : the 
 Normane himfelfe , in thefecond yeare 
 after his victory , in his confirmatory 
 Charter granted vnto the fame Abbey, 
 doth by the fame Stiles and Titles take to 
 Sfa. witnefiej 
 
4 - 7 1 
 
 Of diuers kindes 5 Book 
 
 witnefie alfo. 1 
 
 But, after that he had now confirmed 
 the kingdoms vnto himfelfe in fafety, the 
 Counties whom he by his Royall Charter 
 had rewarded with Counties and Lands, 
 began to be one from another,diftingui- 
 fhed,by the addition of the Title, of fuch 
 and fuch a Countie. As witneffe Alanus 
 Countie of Richmond ; witneffe Hugh 
 Countie of Chester : witnes Roger Coun- 
 tie of Shrewsbury and Ar undell. 
 
 Wherefore the Englijh Saxons by lit- 
 tle and little , eyther dead without iffue, 
 or opprefled , or thruft foorth into exile, 
 and fo lining in other places , all things 
 were fo framed vnto the Norman maner, 
 as that of our Nobilitie at this day, there 
 is not any which can fo much as any little 
 breathe of the Stock and Race of thofe 
 mod ancient Saxons. 
 
 Thefe foundations of the auncient 
 Worthies and Nubility beeing layde by 
 William the Conquer our : and oftentimes 
 afterwards by Sticceffours , according to 
 the aaiuerfe occafions and occurrcnts of 
 times, by little and little continued and 
 augmented , beganne at length in the 
 reigne of Ydx\^Henry the third , and Ed- 
 ward the firft , to fhine foorth , who ha- 
 uing now vanquifhed the VVelch-mcn 
 their Neighbours , and contending with 
 the Scottes bordering vpon them, for 
 Princip 3 iitic and Soueraignetie; entrea- 
 ting of all things concerning the Com- 
 mon-wcale , with the three States of the 
 Kingdome (which confifted of the Nobi- 
 litie, the Clergte , and the Comminaltie ) 
 they themfelues in their Royall Maieftic 
 fitting in Parliaments , appoynted vnto 
 euery man a preheminence , according 
 to the place of his dignitie : from whom, 
 cfpecially all the Nobilitie of our age,may 
 feeme to deriue the diuerfe and appoyn- 
 ted degrees of Dignities and Ho- 
 nours. 
 
 Wherefore a King, who may with 
 vs bee alfo called a Monarch , hauing in 
 himfelfe the fupreame power, is of fuch 
 great Maieftte, as that befides G O D 
 alone , hee hath none his Superiour. 
 Who from Equitic and Iuftice feeking 
 his chiefeft praife and commendation 
 (when as any matter of greater weight or 
 importance is to bee decreed and fet 
 downe, concerning the welfare and ho- 
 nour of the Common-weale ) doth ey- 
 
 her make new Lawes , before concei- 1 
 ued by the three eftates of the Kingdom, 
 or elfe abragateth the old; and free from 
 all homage tor his Empire,is with the fa- 
 cred folemnities of his Countrcy, with a 
 royall Crowne, by his fubie&s crowned, 
 whom afterwards we with fo great reue- 
 rencc obferue and honour , both in the 
 time ofpcacc, as alfo in the time ofwar, 
 as that ( forfomuch as hee himfeife is the 
 fountaine of all Nobilitie) he may for his 
 onely pleafure and good liking , bleffe 
 and grace whom hee will , with Offices , 
 Dignities, Honour, Nobilitie, and Ri- 
 ches. 
 
 Amongft the Nobilitie or Pecres of 
 the Kingdome, the Prince is the chiefe, 
 who is alwayes but one and himfelfe a- 
 lone , for hee is to be deemed the Kings 
 eldeft fonne , or heire apparant of the 
 Kingdome, and hath oflongbeene gra- 
 ced with the Title of the Prince of Wales, 
 The Kings fonnes in auncient times, be- 
 fore the comming in of the Normans, 
 were wont to be called Ethilings, that is 
 to fay, Clytons , (as more Noble than 
 the reft, whom they in Latine called In- 
 clyti , or Noble) as Edgar Cly to. Aimed Cly- 
 to , and others. Our Princes of Wales are 
 now with vs , the fame that the defigned 
 Cafars were among the ancient Romans , 
 as who fhould fay , heires of the Imperial! 
 MaieStie\ and whereupon at this day, the 
 Germans appoint him which fhall be cm- 
 peror,King of the Romans, and the French 
 ftile him that is to fucceed in the King- 
 dome,the Dolphin : but the Spaniards, to- 
 gether with vs , call him which is to haue 
 the kingdome after the death of the king 
 his father, The Prince, or Infant. 
 
 The firft that was by this name called 
 after the coming in of the 7(ormans, was 
 Edward, the eldeft fon of King Henry the 
 third, who (his Father Henry being dead) 
 and hauing there vanquifhed Leolin, was 
 the firft that vnited the Principalitic of 
 Wales vnto the kingdome of England: vn- 
 to whom alfo, John the Scot carle of Che- 
 fter , being dead without heyres male (o- 
 ther lands and reuenues being affigned 
 vnto the fifters of the aforefaid Earle) the 
 king his F ather had giuen the fame coun- 
 tie. 
 
 At length King Edward the third 
 gauc vnto Edward his eldeft fonne ( a 
 moft famous and renowned warriour ) 
 
 then 
 
 The Prini 
 
 Wales. 
 
 The firf 
 Prince 0 
 Wales. 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 ofNobility Daciue, 
 
 /hike. 
 
 /larcjaefife. 
 
 then Prince of Wales and Earle of Che- 
 Jler , the Countie of Cor new all alfo, 
 which hee then had made a Dukedome : 
 and by this tncanes it is cometopaffe, 
 that afcewrardes our Kings eldeft fonnes 
 or hcyres , were by the Kings royall 
 Charter > with great folemnitie in full Par- 
 liament, created Princes of Wales, and 
 Earles of Chefier , (with the Countie of 
 Flint , which belongeth vnto the Dig- 
 nitie of the Sword of the Countie of 
 Chester) but are called Dukes of Corne- 
 rs all , cuen from the firft houre of their 
 Natiuitie. 
 
 They which are accounted ofthe No- 
 bility after the Princes of Wales , we call 
 Dukes, Marqueflfes, Earles, Vicounts, 
 and Barons. Aboue which, iflfhallallo 
 place the raoft famous Fellowfhippeof 
 Knights,ofour(by farre) the moft hono- 
 rable order , taking name of the Garter, 
 
 I not Thai haply feem to haue done amis : 
 forafmuch as it maketh Knights, and fom- 
 time them of the Leflfer Nobility, (excel- 
 ling others in vcrtue and valour ) almoft 
 equall , not onely vnto Noble-men at 
 home with vs , but euen with Kings and 
 Emperours abroad . But of them we are 
 elfe-where to fpeake. 
 
 All thefe Noblemen (I fay) in the be- 
 ginning to haue becne Generalles and 
 Leaders of Armies , or Gouernours of 
 Countries, it is before declared. But af- 
 terward, as pleafed the Emperours , to 
 haue beenc giuen them for terme of life : 
 and at length ftrengthened with lands 
 and fees, we fee them to haue obtained a 
 ccrtayne hereditary perpetuity : where- 
 fore, a Duke, who in ancient time was, as 
 it werey the Conftable of the Kingdome, 
 and whole cbiefe feruice was , to leade 
 and condu&thc Kings Annie in time of 
 warre , now graced with Fees, and once 
 authorifed by the King, is become an he- 
 reditarie Title . Our Kings difeendedof 
 the Fsporman blood, fo long as they them- 
 felues were Dukes of Normandie , graced 
 no man with this Title of Duke , till Ed- 
 I ward the Third ; who firft of all (as is be- 
 fore fayd) exalted the bounty of Corne - 
 wallinto aDukedome : vnto the exam- 
 ple whereof, many hcreditarie Dukes 
 were in like manner by our Kings cre- 
 ated , howbeit that at this day we haue 
 none. 
 
 Next vnto Dukes in order follow 
 
 Mdrqueffes , who in ancient rime were 
 called Gouernours or Wardens of thebor- 
 ders or Marches : a Title vnto vs , before 
 the time of King Richard the Second, vt~ 
 terly vnknowne , who in the tenth veare 
 ofhisreigne , by his Roy ail charter firft 
 created Robert Verc carle of Os ford ( his 
 Minion) Marques of Dublin the Metro- 
 politicall Cittie of Ireland . By which 
 example, many others afterwards ob- 
 tayned the like Creations by Inheri- 
 tance. 
 
 Concerning either the ctymologie or 
 theofficeof an Earle amongft the Aun- 
 cients, I haue elfe-where briefly touched 
 fomc things, andleauethe fame to bee 
 more at large by others entreated of. 
 Earles with vs, haue alwayes beene both 
 of greateft authority and dignity , and of 
 much greater antiquitie then either Mar- 
 quejfesoi Dukes. 
 
 Neytherisitany let at all, but that an 
 Earle may be called Earle ol any County 
 or place , from whence he receiueth no 
 profit, neytber therein holdcth any iurif- 
 di£tion. Indeed it is in antient Charters, 
 declared them in old time to haue beene 
 Peed-men, and to haue beene rewarded 
 with the third penny of the profit of that 
 Prouince wherofthey were called Earles ; 
 but now the maner is with vs,that the Ti- 
 tles of Earledomes, are according vnto the 
 Kings pleafure conferred and beftowed, 
 without any pofleffion of the places at ah 
 vnto whom , the King , in ftead of the 
 third Penny , is wont to appoynt a cer- 
 taine fumme of money, to be yearely re- 
 cciued out of the Exchequer , or his Cu - 
 ftomes : as wee will heereafter more at 
 large declare. 
 
 Concerning the beginning of a Vicount 
 with vs, there is no caufewhyl fhould 
 from farre deriue it^ forafmuch as we had 
 none of them before the time of King 
 //fwrythefixt. For he in the eighteenth 
 yeare ofhis reigne , created John de Bello- 
 monte , or Beaumont ^ a Ficount : Where- 
 upon that which in ancient time was the 
 name ofan office, we now at this day do 
 acknowledge it bee acertayne name and 
 Title of Dignitie , as it were in the mid- 
 deft, betweene an Earle and a Baron *, as 
 wee doe a Marque(fe\ betweene a Duke 
 and an Earle. This Degree of Nobilb 
 tie hath inueftiture from the Kings them-* 
 felues, with certain folemns ce*gmonies, 
 , Sf 3 as 
 
 An Earle. 
 
 A Vicount. 
 
4-74- 
 
 Ofdiuers kindes 
 
 5 Book* 
 
 A Baron. 
 
 3> 
 
 J> 
 
 »5 
 
 3 > 
 
 as the other degrees ofNobility haue. 
 
 Now the laftofall, afwcll in order as 
 fpeciallyin dignity, come foorth the Ba- 
 rons, whofe conioyned power,compared 
 with the reft, hath in the great affaires of 
 the Common-weale alwayes beene the 
 greateft. Of whofc beginning, yet truth it 
 felfe doubtfully wauereth. Lucas de Penna 
 in L.ji.C.de mancipijSy inhis 16. book fay- 
 cth. j$uod Reges cum glares haberent filios 
 nec omnes Reges pope fieri ( quod regnim di- 
 nidi nequeat) profiteer ent : ampin cuique do- 
 mbant Cattra cum iurifdiciione Imperio , 
 <vnde Barones dicer ent ar, id eft, filij a/i/s 
 ex celfiores.Y or that Kings when they had 
 many fonnes, which they well faw could 
 not all be made Kings(for that a kingdom 
 cannot be ditiidcd) they gaue vnto euery 
 one of them great Caftles,with iurifdidli- 
 onand command, whereof they flhould 
 be called Barons ( that is to fay ) Their 
 fonnes, higher in degree then others. O- 
 therfome will haue the word Baro % to haue 
 beene dcriued from the Grceke word 
 fignifying grauity. But if it may 
 be lawfull for vs with conic&ures to con- 
 tend, I deeme it not amifie, hcereunto to 
 ioyne the curious conccite and judgment 
 ofacertaine moft learned man, and of 
 great reading, who marking the great po- 
 wer and authority of Barons, fuppofeth 
 them in the beginning to haue beene the 
 Generals or Leaders of Nations & peo- 
 ple, difperfedly roaming and ftragling vp 
 and downe without any certaine refting 
 places, after the empire wasrentin fun- 
 der, who equally diuiding the lands by 
 force or leaueby them gotten, as it were 
 by tutelary law gouerned the people,hol- 
 ding of them in fealty, and fubiedl to eue- 
 ry one of their iurifdidtions, eytherwith 
 a meere foueraignty apart, as Monarchs, 
 or vndcr fome other common Prince. 
 
 W hereof, Baldus happily hath called a 
 man of greateft, middle, and mcaneft au- 
 thority and command, Baronem , or a Ba- 
 ron.Bin they which were fo in power and 
 authority in a manner like and equal, were 
 before in Latine called Pares homines (or 
 like men) but of the Frenchmen and Itali- 
 ans , ((peaking more contra&ly) parhom- 
 mes , and parhuomini y and thereof they 
 might,faithhe, bee called Baront and Ba- 
 rons ; for with a more eafte pronounciati- 
 on,thcy in their words eafily admit^ for 
 /. And to giuc more credite to this mat. 
 
 Thaini. 
 
 Hlafoiciirt 
 the Saxon 
 tongue ,in 
 EnglithLo 
 
 ter, he ioyneth thereunto the force of di- 
 uers Languages . For they whom the 
 Frenchmen from the beginning, called Ba- 
 rons in the fame fence in ancient time, 
 called Thaini^ and st this day itienglifh, 
 whom the Germanes^ as it were 
 by a circumlocution, doe more fitly call 
 which withvstruely figni- 
 fieth ; that is to fayXo^D# ALori 
 
 hauingfree iurifduftions and territories. 
 
 But from whence this very word 
 is fprung (which is notfo much peculiar 
 vnto Barons as to all Noblemen in gene- 
 rail) remaineth yet doubtfull. 
 
 Forafmuch as we after our manner and 
 fafhion,are wont to call all Dukes, Mar- 
 qucftes,Earles,and Vicounts, (and fome 
 ofthe greateft Officers and Magiftrates 
 ofthekingdome alfo, although they bee 
 not Barons) after the manner of Barons, 
 XLo^TlC^ : fome fay it to be a primitiue &: 
 originall word of it felfe, fprung out of 
 the Saxon word Hlaford , which is inter- 
 preted LOjift : Otherfome alfo, fufpedl it 
 to haue bene a deriuatiue word, and to 
 haue bene firft brought out of Burgundy : 
 for it is manifeft,the emperour Probus to 
 haue fent hither into Brittame the Bur- 
 gundians , whom he had ouercome in the 
 yeare 282. Who hailing hecre feated and 
 fetled thernfelues, did vnto the Romanes 
 right good feruice,if at any time rcbelho 
 did anfeor was ftirred vpagainft them 
 And in that place they commonly call i c 
 Allodium , which fignifieth. Free anddifi 
 charged from all homage and (eruice 
 which manner of pofteftbur or owner, is 
 cuen at this day called Allodius : whom 
 we, refting almoft vpon the fame reafon, 
 do in englifh call ,31 )L0£D. Contrary vn- 
 to thofe Allodij or Lords, arc the Leudes 
 or Leudiy as fubiecfvnto the Allodij jn\\cv 
 ofperhapsthe word Lapj&c# is vied a 
 mongft the whom they with vs 
 
 call alfo 
 
 But as concerning words and etymo- 
 logies,^ euery ma ghefife as he lift: ftow- 
 focuer the names be deemed ofj it is for 
 the moft part of all men granted, that 
 orUo^tlg (call them whe- 
 ther you lift) to haue in all places liued as 
 Frec-bornc men,and of great efteeme, &: 
 
 I verily think them to haue bene the fame, 
 whom Cafiar calleth Regulosin France : 
 where euen yet vnto this day, certaine of 
 the moft olde and ancient Barons, are re- 
 
 ported 1 
 
 A Uytic, 
 
CKap. 
 
 5 . 
 
 ofNobility Datiue. 
 
 4 /? 
 
 ported and reputed by a certame right of 
 their Baronies,to contend for precedence 
 with the new Earles. But how full of au- 
 thority and dignity the name of a Baron 
 and of a Baronage is,fihall very plainly 8c 
 cafily appeare, if wee ihall cyther refpedt 
 the antiquity thercof,as they which of an- 
 cient time had hereditary Iurifdi&ion an- 
 nexed vnto their honour and dignity, and 
 whercofwee at this day retaine a fhew in 
 our)L> 0 £t$ C 01 M££, commonly called a 
 COUCt nbdtOtt: or looke into the moil 
 honourable and reuerend prerogatiue of 
 the in the cheefcftaflcmbliesof the king- 
 dome. For all Dukes , Marquejfes , Earles , 
 and Vicounts , haue their feates with the 
 iarons , in the higheft affcmbly ofthc 
 cingdome,in Parliament, onely by the 
 name of their Baronies*, Infomuch,that 
 the greateft Duke fitting in Parliament 
 (although he be placed according to the 
 >rcheminence of his degree) yet holdeth } 
 le his place only by reafon of his Barony: j 
 neyther is it for any other reafon granted 
 vnto our Archbifhoppcsand Biihoppes j 
 [as it was in auncient time vnto fomc ' 
 Abbots and other of like fort) to fittc 
 there, but that they haue the pofleffion 
 and dignity of fome Baronage or Ba- 
 rony annexed and ioyned vnto theyr 
 bifhopprickes ;yea , the cldeft Sonne of 
 a Duke whofoeuer, although he be com- 
 monly called an Earle , as alfo the eldeft 
 bnne of an earle, although by the flatte- 
 rie of cuftome,and in refpedt of his blood 
 le be called in Latine DinaUao r Dominus 
 in French Signeur , and afeer our man- 
 ner, a Lord, yet if wee {hall confidec the 
 iorce ofthe Law, they arc not to be num 
 ared either amongft the earles or the Ba- 
 rons , but only to be accounted Efquires ; 
 neyther can they challenge any voyce or 
 fuifrage in the Parliaments of the King- 
 dome,fo long as their Fathers liue.How- 
 bcit, wee haue it often inexperience (I 
 confe{Te)that as often as the King fhal fee 
 the eldeft fonne or heyre of a Duke , Mar- 
 que[Je,or of an Earle , as well in wifedome 
 and councell, as of yeercs ripe and flay- 
 ed, and whom he fhall deeme worthie to 
 beeprefentat the greateft afiemblies of 
 Parliament, hirn he promoteth vnto the 
 height ofthat honour : and by a VVritte 
 of Summons (as they terme it) his Father 
 yet being aliuc,according to the name 8c 
 ftile (if he be the fonne of a Duke) of his 
 
 Barony, or if he bee the fonne ofaMar- 
 que{fe,orofan Earle, by the name wher- 
 ofhe was before called, and whereof hee 
 was heire apparant , and into the inuefti- 
 ture whereof his father alfo before came. 1 
 
 This I fay,fomeiime is done, and may 
 be done,by thefauourofihe Prince one- 
 ly, whofe prerogatiue is fo indeterminate 
 as that he may promote vnto honors, and 
 admitinto Parliaments whom hee plea- 
 feth. As for example ; it pleafed our dc- 
 ceafed Queen Elizabeth j n the yearT 57 5 . 
 by her Writ of Summons , fo to c all William 
 Poulet , Baron S.Iohn of Bafing,2.t this day 
 Marquefle o {Winchester, (viz:) the eldeft 
 fonne oilohn Poulet] Marquefte of Win- 
 chester ,and to affigne vnto him a place a- 
 mongeft the Noblemen of theVpper- 
 hoaife, due vnto the ancient Barons of S . 
 /<^w,vntill that their heires male fayling, 
 the heire general! of the fame family, had 
 manied with the ftocke of the Poulets. 
 This I fay,theQueene might doc by her 
 royall prerogatiue onely, the age and to- 
 wardlinefle of the young Baron being re- 
 fpefted and looked into, which he could 
 no way by right haue challenged, his Far- 
 ther yet lining. 
 
 Henrie Stanley, Earle of Darby, was by 
 Writ of Summons called vnto Parliament, 
 his father yet lining , by the name of Ba- 
 ron Strange oiKnokin, and placed in the 
 fame feate wherein the Barons Strange of 
 Knokin were wont of ancient time co fit . 
 The like wc now of late haue alfo feene to 
 haue bene done to Gilbert Lord Talbot (gt 
 this day Earle of Shrewsburie) fonne and 
 heire to George earle of Shrewsburie , but 
 of late deceafcd .'which places they could 
 not by prefeript forme of law as yet chal- 
 lenge vnto them, forthat theyr Fathers 
 then aliue, poflefled both the dignities 8c 
 reuennewes ofthe aforefaid Baronies.So 
 that I fay, they were onely by the fauor of 
 the Prince promoted vnto fuch honour 
 and degree, whileft that their fathers yet 
 liued. 
 
 For wee rightly acknowledge no Ba- 
 rons, but them whom the Kings Royall 
 Maieftic hath firft by his Charter created, 
 or elfe the Parliaments preheminence 8c 
 dignity defigned: who fo called and once 
 admitted, and in Parliament placed, arc 
 alwaies after to bee held and accounted 
 Barons, and to be reckoned amongft the 
 Nobility of the Baronage of Englvnd^ nei- 
 
 nei- 
 
4 /^ 
 
 Letters Patents- 
 
 5 Bookd 
 
 for tkat y..(o 
 me infsn'iOu s 
 rhe gate: of 
 honor, arc no 
 whcropen,fo 
 tiling* which 
 are once gran 
 ted vnto any 
 nian by the 
 Prince, are 
 not to bee a- 
 gain returned 
 vnto his lefle 
 or difgi ace. 
 
 therdoeth ic any where appearc, anieof 
 them to haac bene afterwards rcie&cd or 
 degraded, except by chance their poffef- 
 ftons were fo far diminifhed, as that they 
 were by no meanes able to maintayne fo i 
 great an honour. For,as in ancient time 
 the Romane Sen atours, which had wafted 
 or decayed their Senators fubftance were 
 out of Senate remooued j euen fo (I fay) 
 (iic fa are either of their own accord to ab- 
 llin from comming into the vpper houfe 
 ofour Parliament, or elfe (I may fay per- 
 haps)are not thereinto admitted,althogh 
 that they for euer ftill retainc the ftile and 
 name oftheir Barony. 
 
 And thefe be they whom we acknow- 
 ledge to be Named Noblemen : But how 
 chey bee now amongft themfelucs toge- 
 ther, and feuerally apart, both in dignitie 
 and prehcminence diftinguifhed, is out 
 of the forme of their Creations or admif- 
 fions to be better difcernedrwhich things 
 we will declare by the Letters Patents, or 
 of Summons, giuenvnto euery one of 
 them at the time of their Creation fxhxch 
 Letters, we by two names call, viz: Roy all 
 Charters, and Parliament Writs) and by 
 the ceremonies after our manner, ioyned 
 into their Inucftiture,and the cuftome of 
 their precedency*, beginning firft with the 
 Baron himfelfe. 
 
 For why, the name of the Baronage of 
 England is right famous,and more hono- 
 rable then the reft : refcmblingthe anci- 
 ent fhew of a Reuerend Romane Father , re- 
 giftred to be otic ofy counfell of eftate,& 
 of the Senator) Dignity-, and with vs giuing 
 an entrance vnto all the higher degrees 
 of honor, as did that among the ancient 
 Romanes. 
 
 In elder time, it was for a certain fpaec 
 giuenvnto none, but vnto men for their 
 martial proweffe 'renowned, vnto whom 
 theenfigneofa Barony wasalfo giuen; 
 as was the right to weare a Ring of Gold 
 granted vnto th q Romane Gentlemen. But 
 afterward, not onely they whom martiall 
 proweffe had commended, but euen they 
 alfo whom their Nobility of birth, theyr 
 manners, fortune, or wifedome baddc at 
 home ennobled, were wont by the Kings 
 Writ of Simmons , to be called forth vn- 
 to the high aflembly of Parliament. And 
 at length alfo, King Henrie the 6. brought 
 inthefafhion to create fome by this ve- 
 ry name, by vertuc of his Roy all charter: 
 
 which manner of forme and faliiion,to- 
 gether with that other of calling by Writ 
 of Simmons vnt o the Far!iament,we one* 
 ly at this day haue in vfe, in forme follow 
 
 fog-' 
 
 Letters of Summons, or Tar- 
 
 liament Writs (as they call them) for 
 the promoting of any one, or of whsmfoe- 
 uer , vnto the Dignity of a Baron.mhd 
 Afjembly of Parliament, are in a prefeript 
 appointed forme in this fort made : 
 Changing onely fuch things as are of 
 order to be changed. 
 
 LIZ A BETH, by the 
 Grace of God,£lueene ^Eng- 
 land, France, and Ireland, 
 Defendrejje of the Faith , fyc. 
 Vnto her faiihfulland wel-be- 
 louedWcnxy Norris of Ricot Knight, Gree- 
 ting- Forafmuch, as Wee by the ad me e 
 and confenl of our Councell for certaine high 
 and vrgent caufes, concerning the estate fy 
 defence of our kingdome of England , and of 
 the Enghfh Church, haue appointed a certain 
 Parliament of ours , to be holden at our Citie 
 fl/VVeftmonaftcry, the eight day of May , 
 nest comming , and there to haue (feecb and 
 conference with you , and with the Prelates , 
 the States, and N ability of our fay de King- 
 dome: Wee firmely enioyne fy command you, 
 vpon the Faith and Allegeance wherein you 
 are vnto Vs bound , that the waight of the 
 aforefaide bu fine ffes, and the imminent dan- 
 gers conjidered , all ex c ufe whatfoeuer fet a- 
 part,you be there perf anally prtfent the day 
 and place aforefaide, to confer re with Vs , fy 
 with our Prelates and Tfobility aforefaide , 
 concerning the a for ef aid bujineffes , fy there 
 to Jhewyour aduice . And of this , as you 
 
 loue Vs, and honour the fafegard fy defence 
 of Our Kingdome, and the Church of or ej aid , 
 and the good diffatch of the affairs of or ef aid , 
 in no wife faile you* 
 
 WitneflcOurfelfe, the day 
 
 of in the yeare ofOur reigne 
 the fourteenth. 
 
 

 hap. 6 . The form of creating Barons by charter. 477 
 
 he Letters 
 atents wher- 
 y Sir Willi- 
 ai Cicill 
 night, was 
 y Queene 
 Jizabeth 
 lade Baron 
 f BurghJey. 
 
 Another manner there is of 
 creating of Barons by Char- 
 ter : whereof this is the forme. 
 
 LIZABETH by the 
 Grace of God, ^/'England, 
 France, and Ireland, Queen, 
 Defendreffe of the Faith, ftc. 
 Vnto all Archbifhops, Mar- 
 queffes , Earles , Vicounts , Bifhops , Barons , 
 Knights , Gouernours , Free-borne men , ^ 
 allour Officers , Ministers, and SubiecTs , 
 whomfoeuer , owfo w/W f /?<?/<? prefent Lct- 
 I jW/ come, greeting . Wfiw wellperceiue. 
 
 | ,W y?«? f hight and tipe of our Roy all Dig- 
 ' nity , not oncly to be beautified, butencreafed 
 alfo.whilfi the titles of honors, are by <vs con- 
 ferred vnto men for their vertues renow- 
 ned, and in our mo ft weighty ajfaires well ex- 
 perienced. For We thinke our Roy all Crowne 
 to be fo much the more adorned and enriched, 
 
 \ when as We callandpromote graue and wife 
 ' Men, e ft e daily fuch as arc for the Nobility of 
 1 their ftocke famous , and for their wife dome 
 renowned and mighty , into part of our Roy- 
 all care fulne fie, vnto the degrees of Honour 
 ! and Dignity, and the gouernment of the C om . * 
 ! mon-weale. wherefore , Wee confidering 
 
 ' i be long feruice, which our wcll-belouedand 
 f aithfullC ounce llor William Cicilfeur prin- 
 cipal Secretary, hath many waies done, as wel 
 in the time of our Progenitors, Kings of this 
 kingdome, as alfo his faith full, and mofi plea- 
 1 fing loyalty towards Vs at all times, euen from 
 the firft beginning of our Reigne, not onely in 
 \ the notable and graue ajfaires of C ounce ll,but 
 befi.de alfo, hath not ceajfed daily to doe , in all 
 ! other expeditions for our Kingdome in gene- 
 Wall: and alfo the circumfteclion , courage, 
 
 \ wife dome, dexterity, integrity , prouidence, 
 
 ' care, and fidelity of him the f aide William Ci- 
 1 cill,towards Vs, our Crowne and Dignity. 
 
 Know you therefore, that We ofourfteci- 
 all Grace, certatne knowledge, and meere mo- 
 tion, haue fet, giuen, and in our Co untie of 
 Northamptonpromoted, made, and created , 
 and by the tenor of thefe prefent s, do fet, or- 
 daine, and create him the aforefayde William 
 Cicill, vnto the fate, degree, dignity, and ho - 
 nor, of Baron of Burghley : and vnto the faid 
 William, haue imp of ed, giuen, and granted, 
 and by thefe prefent s, doe imp of e, giue, and 
 
 grant, the Name, Stile , and Title cf the Ba- 
 ron of Burghley. To haue, and to hold, the 
 
 fame State, Degree, Dignity, Stile, Title, 
 Tgame, and Honour, vnto him the ajorcfaid 
 William, and the hey res male ijjuing of his 
 body for euer. Willing, and by thefe prefents 
 for Vs, Our heyre sand fuccefjors granting, 
 that the a for ef aid William , and his HOyres 
 male of ore f aide , may fucce finely beare and 
 haue, and euery one of them may haue and 
 beare the faid Name, St ate. Degree , Stile, 
 Dignity, Title, and Honour : and may be cal- 
 led and ftiled , and euery one of them may bee 
 called and Jhled by the name of the Baron of 
 Burghley. And that he the fay de William 
 and his heires male aforefaidjball f ucejdue- 
 ly in all things, be holdefor Barons of burgh- 
 ley : and fhallfo be vfed and reputed, ft that 
 euery one of them fhal be vfed,holden and re- 
 puted, as Barons. And that the faids WiL 
 liam,and his heires male aforefaid,may haue, 
 hold, and poffeffe, and their heires male aljo 
 aforefaid, and euery one of them may as Ba- 
 rons, haue, hold,and pofiefjea feate place, and 
 voice in our Parliaments and Count els, a- 
 mongft other Barons, within our kingdome of 
 England. And alfo the faide William, and 
 his heires male aforefaid,may haue,enioy,and 
 vfe, and euery one of them, fhall by the name 
 of the Baron of\bvwfia\ty,haue,emoy,ft vfe, 
 all the Rights, Priuiledges , Preheminences, 
 and Immunities, 0 fright,, and law fully belong- 
 ing vnto the ft ate of a Baron in all things ; 
 which other the Barons of our faid Kingdome 
 of England, in former times, in better fort, 
 more honourably and more quietly, vf ed and 
 enioyed, or at this prefent doeenioy and vfe : 
 and this without any fine or fee, great or 
 j mall, to bee therefore to our vfe in any wife 
 giuen paide, or made Into our Hanaperyof 
 our Chancery, or elf ew her eft or that exp re fie 
 mention of the certainty of the premiff es or of 
 any of them, ft c. Thefe being witnefjes . T he 
 mofi r euer end father in Chrifl , Matthew 
 Archbijhopof Canterbury , Primate and Me- 
 tropolitanc of all England, our welbeloued (ft 
 faithful C ounce llor, Nicholas Bacon <night, 
 Keeper of our great Seale of England, and 
 alfo our welbeloued Coofins and Councellors, 
 William Mar quejfe of Northampton , henry 
 Earle of Ar undell, Thomas Earle of Sufi ex , 
 P refident of our C ounce ll in the North par t s 
 of our kingdome , Henry Earle of Hunting- 
 don,. Ambrcfe Earle of Warwicks, Mailer of 
 the Crdemnce , Francis Earle of Bedford, 
 Robert Earle of Ley ce Her , Master cj our 
 
 Horje, 
 
Ceremonies vfed in creating Barons. 5 B 
 
 ooke 
 
 1 
 
 V 
 
 l 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 iorfe, Walter ficount Hereford , Anthonie 
 r icount Mounta^ue : And alfo the reuerend 
 fathers in Christ , Edwin by f oof of London , 
 Nicholas byf hop of Worcefter, Edmund by- 
 hop of Rochester , William by (hop of cheFier : 
 And alfo our voel-beloued and faithfu/l Wil- 
 iam Lord Lumley , Limes Lord Mountioy, 
 Henrie Lord Cromrvel t Thomas Lord Paget, 
 Roger Lord North . And our voelbeloued & 
 (aithfull C ounce Hors, Francis Knots, knight, 
 Treafurer of our houfholdjyc. lames Crofts 
 Knight , Mafter Controller of our houfhold, 
 fc. Giuen vnder our bandit Wejlmona- 
 stery,x.\\z 2 5. of February, in the 23. ycare 
 ofourreigne. By the Queene her felfc, 
 according to the aforefaid date, by the 
 authority of the Parliament. 
 
 was againe deliuered vnto the Queene , 
 vho forthwith gaue it to the Baron to be 
 kspte; who at length, after moft great 
 thankes giuen her, for the honour by him 
 receiued, in his honourable attire, with a 
 great noife and found of Trumpets, de- 
 parted to dinner, cuen in the fame maner 
 that he came in. 
 
 After mid dinner , Garter with the reft 
 of the Queenes Heralds, commingncere 
 vnto the Table , and hauing firft altoge- 
 ther crycd dow^Largeffe-, forthwith pro- 
 claimed the Queens ftilein Latine y French 
 and Englifh, and fo with-drawing them- 
 felues a little farther off, and againe r e- 
 peating Largeffe , he repeated the fty le of 
 the new Baron in thefc words: Du tref no- 
 ble Seigneur Guliaulme Cicil Cheualier, Ba- 
 ron de Burghley : and fo hauing done their 
 obeyfance, and altogether crying twice 
 Largeffe , they departed. 
 
 . 
 
 » . 
 
 - 
 
 The Rites and Ceremonies vfed in Creating 
 Barons by charter. 
 
 if* llliam Cicill Knight, attired 
 in a robe and Mantle, and in 
 w|^^HNj|^this forme brought foorth , 
 riOTOL l h e xv «day of Februarie,the 
 -^^Kw^^xiii. yearc of the rtigne of 
 Queene Elizabeth , was in the royall Pa- 
 lace at WeJtmonaflery, in a great aflembly 
 of Courtiers, made Baron of Burghley . 
 Firft, the Heralds go before, by two and 
 two together, whom Carter alone follo- 
 wed!, carrying in his handesthc Royall 
 Charter ; Henry Cary , Baron of Hunfdon, 
 carried the Barons Cloake : after whomc 
 followd William cm‘//Knight,in the mid- 
 deft, betwixt Edward Baron Clinton , on 
 the right hand,and William Brooke Baron 
 Cobham on the lefte : who entering into 
 the Chamber of Salutation (which wee 
 commonly call the Prefence chamber) & 
 making there obeyfance thrice, approa- 
 ched vnto her royall Maiefty; where Car- 
 ter firft deliuered the Charter to the H arle 
 of Su(fcx, then being Chamberlain of the 
 Queenes houfc, who gaue the fame vnto 
 the Queene, and fhe againe deliuered the 
 fame vnto John Wolley Efquire,to be read: 
 Where, at the word (Jnueftiuimusjox we 
 haue inuefted ) the Queen put vpon him 
 the Barons cloake-. and the Charter being 
 read, pronounced him the fay de William 
 Cicill , Baron of Burghley , and his heyres 
 male after him, as is before declared. 
 
 Which thing being done, the charter 
 
 The manner and forme of admitting of he- 
 rons by Ref cript or Writ. 
 
 His (J fay) is the manner of 
 
 IsM /cS creatin g° f l ^ e 
 
 bility, by royall Charters : 
 ^i>JL now a k we l ^ n § s remaine, 
 (hew how the newe Ba- 
 rons are by Writs of Summons chofen 
 into the Parliaments : and in what fort 
 they being thether called , are there pla- 
 ced. The forme ofthc writ wee haue be- 
 fore (hewed, and the forme of cheyr Ad- 
 miflion,is this. 
 
 Henry Compton, Henry C hey ney, & Hen- 
 ry Norreis Knights, were by writs, called 
 to be prefent at the Parlement at Weflmo - 
 najleryy pon Thurfday the 8 . day of May, 
 in the i4.yeare ofthc reigneof Qfiza- 
 beth y \pon which day, after that the No- 
 bles were fet on their feats, thefe three at- 
 , tending without, were byturnesin this 
 maner brought in, and admitted into the 
 vpper houfe. Carter K. at Armes, came 
 before bare-headcd,haning on his royall 
 coat,whom two of the laft made Barons, 
 attyred in their Cloaks, robes , and Mantles 
 followed, bringing in the knight that was 
 to be in his new honour iriuefted, in the 
 middle betwixt them.Him at length they 
 1 bring vnto the Chancellor, vnto whome 
 the Knight hauing made once or twice 
 Obeylance, delinercth his Writ of Sum- 
 mons 
 
 
it 
 
 lhap.6. 
 
 Thehabite of a Baron. 
 
 47 ? 
 
 monsi obe read, wherein hedeclarethby 
 what power &r authority he is come the- 
 thsr : the Chancellor after the writ read 
 with great courtefie welcomming him 3 
 difmifteth the new Baron (in his Barons 
 attire) to take his place, which pla char- 
 ter going before them) they fhewe vnto 
 him . but the writ is by the Chancellour 
 deliuered vnto the Clearke of the Parlia- 
 
 ment to be laid vp. 
 
 In the like manner were the other two 
 Knights afterward brought in and admit- 
 ted, and in their due order in their feates 
 placed . So they which entred into the 
 Parliament but Knights onely 5 goe out 
 thence and are fo accounted Barons, and 
 enioy the like honor with the reft of the 
 Barons of the kingdome. 
 
 The habit wherein a Baron of England, 
 v is impelled. 
 
48 
 
 The Vicounts Charter. 
 
 .Book 
 
 The Copy of 
 the L. Patents 
 of K.Hcnvic 
 tile VI. crea- 
 ting Io. B :au 
 mont, vicount 
 of Beaumont. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The Kings Charter for the C renting of a Vi- 
 count. 
 
 Enryfcy the grace of 
 God, King of Eng- 
 land , and of France , 
 Lord of Ireland, ^ic. 
 
 all Arch-By- 
 fhops,By (hops 3 Ab- 
 bots, PryorsJDukes, 
 Earles, Barons, Indices, Sheriffes, Go- 
 uernors,Bayliffes, Minifters, and other 
 lis faithfull Subie&s, vnto whome, &c. 
 Greeting. Know you, that we, when as 
 wee fee it to befeeme our Maiefiie, with 
 brincipall honors to promote them, who 
 with dutifull feruicc dayly attend vs,cfpc- 
 cially in lhch things which proceed from 
 our meere Prerogatiue & gracious boun- 
 ty; and them chiefely,whom the remem- 
 brance of their fathers and former Ance- 
 lors hath ennobled , and the meritfis of 
 their owne vertues haue with manifed o- 
 aeaience and loyalty graced : that vertue 
 fo rewarded, may in it felfebe drengthe- 
 ned, and withall allure many vnto vertu- 
 ous actions. 
 
 Heereof it is, that wee confidqdng the 
 Noble difeent of our mod dearelybelo- 
 ued cofine John Lord oi Beaumont, & the 
 good feruices which his Ancedors faith- 
 fully performed vnto our Progcnitours, 
 togetherwiththemoft acceptable Offi- 
 ces which he eucn from his infancy, hath 
 hitherto commendably done vnto vs, and 
 yet dayly pcrformeth;as hedefireth here- 
 after to continue the fame, and to doe vs 
 fo much the more better honour : Wee 
 of our efpeciall Grace,in this our prefent 
 Parliament, giue vnto the aforefaid John 
 Lord of Beaumont our cofine, and the 
 heircs male of his bodie, the name of the 
 Vicount of ueaumont ; and do really inueft 
 
 him the faidc John, with the Armes of the 
 Vicount of Beaumont , and afiigne vnto him 
 in our Parliaments, Councels, and other 
 affemblies, a place aboue all the other 
 Barons in our Kingdome. Vnto whom 
 as it (hall be more fit, and as it is fhewed 
 in the very State of a Vicount aforefayde, 
 wee of our meere motion and bountie, 
 hauegiuen andgraunted for vs and our 
 heyres,as much as in vs is,vnto the afore- 
 faide lohn and his heyres, together with 
 the Name, Armes, and place aforefaidc, 
 twentic Markes to be yearly receiued vn- 
 to him, and to his heires male y (Tuing out 
 ofhis owne body, out of the former iiiues 
 and profits, of our countie of Lincolnejo 
 bee paid by the hands of the Sheriffeof 
 the fayde county for the time bceing, at 
 theTearmesof Eafter and S. Michaell, 
 by equall portions. To haue & to hold to 
 him and his heires aforefaid, the Name, 
 armes, place, and twenty Marks as afore- 
 faide for euer; for that expreffe mention, 
 &c. VVitnefieour felfeatR^^the 
 twelfth of February, in the eighteenth 
 yeare of our rcigne. 
 
 By the Writ of our Priuate Seale. 
 
 Here is fo great a fimilitude 
 ; and likencffc in the Rites 
 and ceremonies in creating 
 of a Vicount , with thofc 
 which are vfed in the crea- 
 
 . .--.w.. _ ui uiu viva" 
 
 ting of a Baron, as that but chaunging 
 fuch things as arc of necefiity to be chan- 
 ged^ man would thinke them almoft the 
 very fame. But this diiference there one- 
 ly is 5 that a Baron is conduced betwixt 
 two Barons, whereas a Vicount hath an 
 Earle on his right hand, and a Baron on 
 his left (in cafe there want Vicounts) to 
 condu&him, and is by halfe a gard vp- 
 ponhis (houlder aboue a Baron, as by 
 thePifture following in the next Page 
 appeareth. 
 
 The 
 
.IX. 
 
 The creating of a Vicount 
 
 4.81 
 
 The rices and ceremonies of creating 
 a Vicount. 
 
 V r r T7-,r o m f <: 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 | 
 
 ! 
 
 Tt CHAP. 
 

 The Earles Charter. 
 
 5 . 
 
 l\ 
 
 The Copie of 
 the Letters 
 patents of 
 Elizabeth, 
 creating Wal 
 ter Dcuereux 
 carle cf Effex. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 ^ The Roy all charter for the creating 
 of an Earle. 
 
 Li&abctb y by the grace of 
 God, Queenc of England , 
 France, and Ireland, Defen- 
 drefle of the faith,&c.Vnto 
 all and lingular Archbifhops , 
 Dukes , Marqueffes, Earles , Vicounts, Bi- 
 fJjops, Barons , and all others, vnto whom 
 &c. Greeting. Seeing that they whom 
 the Diuine prouidence hath put and pla- 
 ced in a Monarchy and Roy all Scate,that 
 they being as it were the Lieutenants of 
 him that heauenly Monarch ,vpon earth, 
 may well, vprightly,religioufly,decently 5 
 and wholefornly rule,gouerne and main- 
 taine, whatfoeuer is to their cuftody and 
 goucrnmentbyGod himfelfe giuen and 
 committed ; and that the Monarchs in 
 their Monarchies, reprefent the fame 
 thing that the eyes do in the body,whofe 
 office it is to dired all the members of 
 the body : Monarchs and Princes there- 
 fore as eies ofthe Coinmonweale, ought 
 diligently to intend, to looke about, and 
 to fearch into all States and degrees of 
 their Empire, without which wee muft 
 needes confefle,no ciuill adminiftration, 
 or politicall gouernement, to be poffibly 
 made or framed. And fo neceflary is the 
 | preferuation of orders and degrees of 
 men in great E mpires , as that after they 
 once fee the Nobility of the States and 
 Degrees, broken, rent, impaired, or fha- 
 ken,or (as many things happen after the 
 maner of men)by death affli&ed or weak 
 ned, they ought with all fpeed to amend, 
 repaire,increafe, and augment the fame : 
 fo that others, whom both their owne 
 vertues.and the glory of their Stocke and 
 Anceftors hath ennobled , being called 
 vnto Nobilitie and honour, the glorie of 
 Degrees and States may foreuer in the 
 glorie and brightneffie thereof bee pre- 
 ferued 2nd kept. Wherefore wee now 
 feeing one honourable and glorious or- 
 der of Nobilitie amongeft the reft to 
 growe few 5 and knowing right well our 
 moil famous and renowned Cofin Wal- 
 
 ter Vicount Hereford y Knight of our mo si 
 Noble order ofthe Garter, Lord Ferrers of 
 Chartleyy worthily and valiantly to haue 
 for vs behaued himfelfe in that feditious 
 tumult of wicked Traytors and Rebells, 
 raifed of moft wicked and vngracious 
 men in the North parts of our kingdom: 
 
 In which tumult and power of armed 
 Traytors, a moft great and horrible dan* 
 ger was, not vnto our Kingdome onely, 
 but euen vnto our perfon alfo intended : 
 fo that partly byhiscondwft, not onelie 
 the cruell furie and rage of the T raytours 
 and Rebells, was there in that place re- 
 preffed,but many of the Rebels alfo were 
 vnto our obedience reduced , and fo the 
 ftate of our Kingdome before fore trou- 
 bled, became againeto be well quieted 
 and pacified. 
 
 Wee therefore, for thefe caufes and 
 things by him fo worthily perfourmed, 
 willing to promote him the fayde Walter 
 vnto the State, Honour and Dignitie,of 
 the Earle of Effex .- and for that the afore- 
 faide Walter is defeendedof the Noble 
 Stocke and Family ofthe Bourchiers , late 
 Earles of Effex, Sds by the com mon Law 
 of our Kingdome, next heire vnto Henry 
 Bourchier late Earle of Effex . Know you , 
 that wee ofour efpcciall grace, certaine 
 knowledge, & mcere motion, haue erec- 
 ted, created Be promoted thefaid Walter 
 to be Earle of Effex ; and alfo to the ftate, 
 degree, dignity and honour of the Earle 
 of Effex: and by the Tenour of thefe pre- 
 fents, do eretft, create, and promote him 
 to be Earle of Effex . And vnto the fame 
 Walter haue impofed, giuen, and bellow- 
 ed the name,ftile,and title of the Earle of 
 Effex 3 and by thefe prefents, do impofe, 
 giue,and beftow the fame. And him the 
 laid Walter,in fuch the ftate, tide, honour, 
 and dignity of the Earle of Effex , By the 
 girting unto him of a Sword, and the put- 
 ting on of a Cap of Honour , and a Coronet 
 of Gold , do grace ,inueft, and really enno- 
 ble by thefe prefents . To haue and to 
 hold the ftate, degree, dignitie,ftile, title, 
 name, and honour of the Earle of Effex 
 afbrefaid, with all and finguler the prase- 
 minenccs,honours,and other fuch things 
 whatfoeuer vnto the ftate of an Earle ap- 
 pertayning or bclonging,vnto the afore- 
 fayd Walter, and the heires male iffuing 
 from his bodie foreuer . Willing, and 
 by thefe prefents, graunt'mgfor vs,our 
 
 heires. 
 
jp.iz. Rices for creating of an Earie. 4.83 
 
 heires &! fucceffors, that the faid Walter , 
 and his heires male aforefaid, fhallthc 
 name, {late, degree,dignity, (tile, and ho- 
 nor aforcfaid a fuccetfiuely haue & bcare t 
 and {hall by the name of the Earle o[ Ef- 
 fect aforefayd, be called, and ftiled,and e- 
 uery one of them fhall be called & (filed. 
 And that the faid Walter arid his heires a- 
 forefayd, fhall in all things fucccfliucly be 
 holdcn,vfed,and reputed, and cucry one 
 of them fhall be holden, vfed, and repu- 
 ted,as Earles o fEjfex- And the faid Wal- 
 ter and his heires male, ihalj haue, hold, 
 and pofleffe, and euery one of them (hall 
 haue,holdc, and poffeffe a place in our 
 Parliaments , and in the Parliaments of 
 our Heires and Succeffours within our 
 Kingdome of England , among the other 
 earlcs , as carle of F(]ex ; and in fuch 
 fort , as the aforefay de Henrie Bourchier , 
 late earlc of ejjex had, held* and poffef 
 fed the fame. 
 
 And the faid Walter a!fo,and his heires 
 aforefayd,fhallcnioyandvfe, andeucrie . 
 one of them by the name of the carle of 
 effex, (hall enioy and vfe all & eucry the 
 rights,priuileges, preeminences, and im- 
 munities in all things orderly and ot right 
 vnto the ftate of an Earle belonging: and 
 which other carles in al things, orderly & 
 of right, haue before thefe times, in bet- 
 ter wife more honourably and quietly v- 
 fed and cnioyed,or do at this prefent en- 
 ioy and vfe. 
 
 And for becaufe, that as the height of 
 State and Honour encrcafech , fo greater 
 charges and burdens ncceffarily encreafc 
 alfo : and that hec the fayd Walter and his 
 heires aforefayd , and cuery one of them 
 may the bettcr,more feemely,and hono- 
 rably mainraine & fupport the aforefaide 
 {late of the carle of E(Jex,md the burdens 
 lying vpponhimthe faid Walter and his 
 heires: We therforc of our more aboun- 
 dant grace, haue giuen and granted, and 
 by thefe prefentsdoe giue and graunt,for 
 vs,our heires and fucceffors , vnto the a- 
 forefaid Walter , and his heires aforefaid, 
 for euer, twenty pound of Fee, or yeare- 
 ly rcnt,to be yearely receiucd, oftbeif- 
 fues, profits, and reuenucs, ofour great 
 and litle Cuftomc and Subfidie graunted 
 vnto vs, or heereaftcr to be granted vnto 
 vs , our heires and fucceffours , arifing, 
 growing, orcomming, within the Port 
 of our honorable Citic of London , by the 
 
 . handsofour Cuftomers and Collc&ors, 
 i or the Cuftomcrand Colledorsof our 
 Hcyrcs and Succeflors there,for the time 
 being, at the Tearmcsof $. Michael, and 
 EaFterfy euen portions^to be eucry year 
 payed.By reafonthat cxprelfe mention of 
 the true yearely valour, or of any other 
 valour or certainty of the premifes, or of 
 any of the, or of any other gifts or grants 
 byvs,oranyof our Progenitors, before 
 thefe times made vnto the aforefaid Wal- 
 ter carle of effex, in thefe prefents appea- 
 red not : or any Statute, Ordinance, Adi, 
 Prouifion, Proclamation, or reflridion 
 to the contrary therof 3 before had, made, 
 fet forth, or prouidedjor any other thing, 
 caufc, or matter whatfoeuer,in any thing 
 notwithstanding. 
 
 Thefe being Witneffcs. Our faithfull 
 Councellor, Nichole Bacon knight, Kee- 
 per of our great Seale of engiand: and 
 our mod wcl-beloued Cofius, Edward 
 earlc of Oxford , Lord Chamberlaineof 
 cngland, Remold carle of Kent, William 
 carle of ^mr#cr,knsghtot the mod No- 
 ble order of the Garter, Henry earlc of 
 Rutland, Thomas carle of Sujjex , ofour a- 
 forefaid order of the Garter knight, and 
 Prcfident ofour Councei! in the North 
 parrs of our kingdome of cngland : Henry 
 earlc of Huntingdon , of the aforefaid Or- 
 der jkc.Ambrofe earie of IVarwicke, of the 
 aforefaide Order, &c. Edward earie ot 
 Hertford , Robert earie of Leicester, of the 
 Order aforefaid, &c .Thomas Vicount Bm - 
 don . And alfo the rcuerend Fathers in 
 Qhnfk, Edmund Bifhopof Sarum , & Ed- 
 mund Bifhop of Rochester, 'our Almner, 
 And alfo our wcl-beloued and faithfull, 
 William Lord Howard of Effingham,Lord 
 Chamberlainc ofour Houfe, of rhe Or- 
 der of the Garter aforcfaide,&c. William 
 Lord of Burghley, ourprincipall Secreta- 
 ry of the Order aforefaid, fcc.Henry Lord 
 Strange, Arthur Lord Gray of Wilton , of 
 the order aforefaid : William Lord Sander , 
 Edward Lord Windfor , Thomas Lord 
 Wharton , Robert Lord Rich, Thomas Lord 
 Paget, Bohn Lord Darcey of C hie he, Robert 
 Lord Tgorth, Edmund hoxdchandos , of 
 the aforefaide Order of the Garter, &c. 
 Thomas Lord of Buckhurjl , William Lord 
 Delew are, Barons, Francis Knolles knight, 
 Trcafurer ofour Houfe , lames Crcftcs, 
 Knight, Controuilor of our Houfe., 
 And our well-bccloued and faith-full 
 i T t 2 Henry 
 
4.84 Ceremonies in creating of an Earle. 5 Boob 
 
 Henry Sidney Knight of the aforefayd Or- 
 der, &c. and Lord Prejident of our Coun- 
 cell in the Marches of Wales : William 
 Cordall Knight, Matfter of the Rollesof 
 our Chancerie, and others. Giuen vn- 
 der our hand , at our Mannour of Green- 
 wich, the fourth day of May, in the foure- 
 teenthycareof our reigne. 1572. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The Rites and Ceremonies of crea- 
 ting of an Earle • 
 
 He fame Walter Deuereux, 
 lAAp ||||gl Baron Ferrers of chart ley, & 
 Wm Vicount Hereford,hauina on 
 
 ^pMsi5 iro “ f owne ° f P ur P le 
 
 filke 3 and couered with a 
 R cab of E(late,S:aveluet Mantellofthe 
 fame colour, and going in the middle be- 
 twixt the crle ofSuffcx on his right hand, 
 and the carle of Huntingdon on his left, 
 both of them in their Roabs was condu- 
 ced from the Queens Chappell vnto the 
 Queens prefence. Nextbeforehim went 
 the earle of Leicester , carrying a Cap of E- 
 : Jiate,and a Coronet of Cold : & the earle of 
 I Bedford on die left hand, bearing before 
 j him a Sword, with the Hilts vpward. Be- 
 fore thefe alfo went Garter , the chiefe IC. 
 of Armes with the charter alone, and be- 
 fore him al the reft of the Heralds, by two 
 Sc two together . W hen they were now 
 come vnto the Chamber of P refence, afizi 
 they had thrice made their moft lowe o- 
 beilance, with feme little (pace betwixt, 
 they drew neare vnto the Qucenethen 
 fitting in her Chaire of Eftatc, where the 
 aforefaid Walter kneeled downe, the reft 
 ftandingby. There the Charter wasfirft 
 deltuered vnto the Queenc , who gaue it 
 to William Cicill, Baron of Bnrghley , who 
 deliuered the fame vnto William Cordell 
 KnightjMaifter of the Rollcs,to readeit 
 aloude . W here at thefe words (in the 
 Charter ) Cladio cinct nriauimm Queen 
 
 put about his necke a Sword, hanging o- 
 uerthwart towards his left hand : and at 
 the words Cappa f Circuit aurei fncalfo 
 put vpon his head a Cap, with a little Co- 
 ronet. And afterward reading that which 
 w.n left, pronounced him the laid Walter 
 ^before ■vicount Hereford,now created erle 
 ofFjfexfot him and his heires male, as in 
 
 the Charter it felfe before fet down more 
 at large appeareth. Thefe things being 
 done, thefame Mafter of theRolles (in 
 ftead of the Secretary, for the helping of 
 whom he had read the charter) deliuered 
 it to the Earle of Oxford , Great Cham- 
 berlaine of England : but he deliuered ir 
 vnto the Queene,who alio gaue the fame 
 vnto the Earle of Ejfex to be kept. But he 
 after great thanks, with greateft humility 
 giuen, withdrew himfelfe afideamongil 
 the other Noblemen {landing thereby, 
 expedhing another, comming to be crea- 
 ted earle. In like maner,& at the fae time 
 aifo , Edward Baron of Clynton and Say, aval 
 Admirallof England ,was for himfelfe and 
 his heyre? male, created earle of Lincclne. 
 
 Thefe things altogether finifhed, they 
 departed in the fame order that they 
 came in, with the Trumpets aloud found- 
 ing, whom the Eleralds receiued. Garter 
 went before, whom the new Earles fol 
 lowed in the middle, betwixt the Earles 
 of S uffex and Huntingdon. A nd being (b 
 attired in the Ornaments of their creati- 
 ons, were conduced to dinner into a di- 
 ning Chamber prepared for the fame 
 purpofe. Where, after they had fit a 
 fpace, at the comming in of the fecond 
 courfe,(?/0'JrT with the reft of the Heralds 
 entring into the dyning Chamber, crying 
 aloudjEjrgeffe 5 he alone proclaimed the 
 Queens ftile,firft in Latine, after in Freeh, 
 and thirdly in englifti .- and hauing twice 
 repeated the word Largefje, & withdraw- 
 ing rhemfelues a little farther from the 
 Table, proclaimed theftileof thefe laft 
 created Earles, in french and englifh in 
 thefe words. 
 
 Du trefhault et Puifant Seigneur Gautier 
 d’Euerux Counte deEffex, Vicouut Here- 
 ford, Bar on Ferrers d'Cbartley,et Cheualicur 
 du trej, noble ordre de la Iarretiere. 
 
 Ofthe moft high and mighty Lord, 
 Walter of Euerux,ca rle of Ejfex , Vicount 
 Hereford , Baron Ferrers of Chartley , and 
 Knight of the moft honourable order of 
 the Garter. 
 
 Du trefhault et puifant Sir Edomrde 
 Conte de Lincoln, Baron de Clynton etSay, 
 grand A dmirall d’ Angleterre, et Cheualieur 
 de trefnoble ordre de la Iarretiere. 
 
 Of the moft high Scpuiflant, Sir Ed- 
 war dearie of Lincoln, Baron of Clynton & 
 Say , great Admiral! of England ,& knight 
 ofthe moft noble order of the Garter. 
 
 The 
 
. II, 
 
 The habit of an Earle. 
 
 4-85 
 
 1 lie habit and attire wherein an Earle of 
 England is inverted, 
 
48 6 
 
 Letters Patents. 
 
 5 Book.' 
 
 ThcLetters 
 Patents wher- 
 by King Ed- 
 vva^d the 4. 
 created Tho 
 Grey Marque* 
 Doric:. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The Kings charter concerning the 
 creating of a Marquejfe. 
 
 .Stf 1 CrC\ 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 •"'Jr' 
 
 1 
 
 
 Dwardby the grace of God, 
 King of England & of France , 
 Lord ofclr eland fyc, Vnto all 
 Archbijhops, Bifhops , Abbots, 
 Priors , Dukes , Earles , Barons , 
 lattice', Sherijfes > Gouernours, Minitters, 
 Bali ties, and all his faithfull fubie&s;gree- 
 ting . Know you, that forafmuch as our 
 Royall Maiefty , after moft great victo- 
 ries obtained oner our enemies, is by the 
 power of Almightie God promoted vnto 
 the Regall Dignitie, and our Hereditary 
 Royall feate : and left that fo great glorie 
 of our Name, fhouldeucn intheverie 
 rifing thereof, for want of Children , 
 faile , it came moft happily to paffc,that 
 we were in lawfull marriage ioyned vnto 
 our beft beloued wifi b 3 Eliz>abeth, Queene 
 of England , ofwhom wehaueraifedeer- 
 taine more ftrong ftayes of our future 
 Royall Poftcrity , that is to fay , Edward 
 our^eldeft Sonne, Prince of Wales , Duke 
 of Cor new all, and Earle of C better^ Richard 
 Duke of Shrewsbury and of Torke ; with a 
 notable cncreafeof other our Children 
 alfo : which thing greatly both perfwa- 
 deth and enforceth vs, euen from our 
 heart , to giuc the greateft thankes wee 
 polfibly can, vnto the moft glorious and 
 high GOD, Defender of our Royall 
 right, and Reucnger of our wrongs; 
 and with gracious fauours toprofecute, 
 and with greater honour and fauourto 
 grace and beautifie her the fame our 
 wife, hauingofvsbeftdeferued, and all 
 her Progeny . But to the intent that our 
 firft begotten Sonne aforefayd , and the 
 reft of our beft beloued Children , com- 
 paffed about with the faithfull, trufty,and 
 Pure ftrength of their neare and deare 
 friends , as it were with certaine walles, 
 may the more ftrongly be defended ; we 
 will not paffe ouer vnrewarded, Thomas 
 Grey their Brother by the Mothers fide ; 
 whole noble Stocke , exceeding toward- 
 Iincfle , worthy valour , but moft of all, 
 whofe honourable vertues, we with the 
 fincere affe&ion of loue embrace : for 
 
 why it feemes a thing moft certain, them 
 being brought vp in naturall fociety, and 
 bound together with that fwccte remem- 
 brance , them to haue dwelt in the fame 
 dwelling place before they were borne, 
 to beare a certaine common, and efpecial 
 loue amongft themfelues for euer : and 
 that they who in fo ftrait a degree ofcon- 
 fanguinity & loue are ioyned together, if 
 any one of them fhould bee of fo finall 
 dignity and reputation, as that for pouer- 
 tyhee fhould not be able honourably to 
 ferue his greater kinfman when he ought 
 fo to do : wethinkeitnot vnbefeeming 
 vs to prouide therefore, fo as fhallbeft 
 feem® vs. And therefore we willing that 
 the fayde Thomas (hould bee promoted 
 with a greater patrimony, and more no 
 table T ides of honour and dignity , that 
 fo he may ftand in better ftead , and be- 
 come a greater Ornament vnto vs , our 
 Children , and the Common-wcale : of 
 our Ipeciall grace, certaine knowledge, & 
 nicer motion, do ordaine, make, and cre- 
 ate him the faid Thomas, to be Marquejfe 
 JQorfet.-znd alfo by thefe prefents vnto the 
 faid Thomas, giuc and grant, the ftile, ho- 
 nor, ftate, title and dignity of Marqueffe 
 Dorfet : and by the Girding vnto him of a 
 Sword, and by the putting on of a Cap of Ho- 
 nour, do inueft him of the ftile, titlc,name 
 and honour of Marqueffe of the place a- 
 forefaide ; together with all the preemi- 
 nences vnto the fame honour and digni- 
 ty appertaining and belonging. To haue 
 and to hold the faid name, ftile, honour, 
 ftate, title, and dignity o $ Marqueffe Dor- 
 fet, together with all the appurtenances, 
 dignities , and other things whatfoeuer, 
 vnto the ftate of a Marqueffe of our king- 
 dome of England^ well in our Selfions, 
 Parliaments and Councells , and of our 
 heircs , or otherwife howfoeucr it be vn- 
 to the fame honour and dignity apper- 
 taining and belonging, vnto the afore- 
 fayde Thomas and his heyres male iffuing 
 out ofhis body for euer. And alfo of our 
 more plentifull grace we haue giuen and 
 graunted, and by thefe prelents do giue 
 and graunt vnto the aforefaid Marquefte 
 towardes the fupportation of the fayde 
 name, ftile, honour, ftate, title and digni- 
 tie, 3 5 . pounds of lawfull money of Eng- 
 land. To be had, leuied 8c receiued yere- 
 ly vnto the fayd Marqueffe,and the fame 
 his heires aforefaid, (viz.) twenty pounds 
 
 there- 
 
II. 
 
 The Marchioneffe Chare 
 
 487 
 
 thereof to bee had and receiued vnto the 
 faid Marquelfe and the fame his heyres, 
 of the pee-farme of the T owne of Dorfct , by 
 the hands of theBourgeffes ofthefaide 
 Towne for the time being, at the tearmes 
 of S.Michaelf and of Easier , by equal! 
 portions. And the other fifteene pounds 
 the remainder thereof,to bee had and re- 
 ceiued yearely vnto the faide Marquette, 
 and his heyres aforefaide, of all the Cu- 
 ftomes and Sublidies, to vs already gran- 
 ted, or tobe granted, and oftyther ot the., 
 andoreuery part, orofeuery parcell of 
 the fame, comming and growing in that 
 Port ofour Towne of Southampton , by 
 thehands ofour Cuftomers or Collec- 
 tors, or ofour heyresin the Port for the 
 time being, at the aforefaide Tearmes by 
 equal portions. For becaufe that exprefte 
 mention of the true yearely valour of the 
 premififes,or any of ihetn,or of any ether 
 gifts or grants vnto the faide Thomas , be- 
 fore thefe times by vs made,is not in thefe 
 prefents made : or any ftatute,acie, or or- . 
 dinace to the contrary ,madc,fet forth, or 
 ordayned : or any other thing, caufe, or 
 matter whatfoeuer notwithftanding: and 
 thefe things without any fee thereuppon, 
 to our vfe in any wife to be payed, Thefe 
 being Witnefles : Our moft famous fir ft 
 begotten Sonn e,Edward Prince of Wales, 
 Duke of Cornwall , and Earle of Chester, 
 and of Flint . The moft reuerend Fa- 
 thers, T homos, Cardinall and Archbijbop of 
 Canterbury , Sc George, Archbifhop ot Torke, 
 Our moft renowned Brethren, George 
 Duke of Clarence, and Richard Duke of Glo- 
 cester: and the right reuerend Fathers, 
 Thomas ... Bifhopof Lincolne , our Chancel- 
 lor of England : and Thomas Bifhoppe of 
 Hereford. Our wel-beloued Coolins, 
 William Ar ttndell, Henry Effex, Treafurers 
 of England, 2 nd Anthony Ritters Earles. 
 And the welbeloued and faithfull Clarke, 
 our Efquire John Ruffe If. Doctor of Law, 6c 
 keeper ofour priuatc Seale :And alfo our 
 welbeloued and faithfull Thomas Stanley , 
 6c William Haftings,Kn\£ats: with others. 
 Giuen vnder our hand at Wellmonastery , 
 the XVIII.day of Apr ill, in the XV. ycare 
 ofour Reigne.. 
 
 By Letters of our priuate Seale, and of the 
 Date of thefe prefents, before the Par- 
 liaments. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 £[ The Kings Charter for the creating of a 
 Marchioneffe. 
 
 Wff ENR Y by the giace of 
 God,Kingof England, 2 nd 
 
 The Letters 
 Patents wher 
 by Kins Hen- 
 ry the eight 
 
 Bifhops,Bifhops,Abbois.Pnors, Dukes, 
 Earles, Barons, luftices,Sheriffes, Gcuer- 
 nors,Minifters, and ali Baliues, 6c others 
 his faithfull Subiedts: Greeting. Knew 
 you,ihat forafmuch as a Royall Seate, & 
 the height of regal dignity, with the grea- 
 ter State and Maiefty, confifteth in the 
 multitude of perfons of both Sexet, as 
 well of men as women: andthatthe go- 
 uernment ofour kingdome is fo much the 
 more, with the mote excellent honour 
 ftrengthened,by how much the moe no- 
 ble States, and higher Dignity of both 
 Sexes are vnder it, or fupport it . Wee 
 therefore vnto the premiffes dire&ing 
 our light, and willing to eftabhfn our 
 Royall Scepter with the encreafe of No- 
 bles, and elpccially (rich as are from Roy- 
 all race defeenaed . ForaRovall Seate 
 
 a 
 
 once placed , is with the prefence of many 
 Princes to be attended. Wherefore vp- 
 pon this confideration, as well for the 
 Nobility of her Stocke, as for the excel- 
 lency of hervertues and conditions ; and 
 other the fhewes of her honefty Sc good- 
 nefle, worthily to be commended. Wee 
 by the confent of the Nobility of our 
 kingdome then prelent, make,create,and 
 ennoble; and by thefe prefents make, 
 create , and ennoble our Coolin Anne 
 Rochford, one of the Daughters of our 
 wel-beloued Coofin Thomas , Earle of 
 Wiltfhire, and of Ormond: Keeper of our 
 priuate Seale, to be Marchioneffe of Pem- 
 broke : and alfo by The putting on of a Man- 
 tle, and the fetting of a Coronet of gold <vpcn 
 her head, as the manner is, do really inuell 
 vnto her the Name, Title, State, Stile, 
 Honour, Authority, and Dignity, and o- 
 ther the reft of the Honour,vnto the fame 
 belonging and annexed. 
 
 To haue and to hold the Name, Stile, 
 
 Title, 
 
 Rochford 
 Daughter to 
 Thomas ear'c 
 of Wiltfhire 
 and of Or- 
 lr.ondjwiih 
 the Title of 
 ItHrcbjonefip 
 of Pembroke. 
 
The Creating of a Marchioneffe. 5 Book 
 
 Title,Stare.Honor, Authority>and Dig- 
 nity ofthe Marchioneffe of penbroke \ n- 
 to the aforefaide Anne , and the Hey res 
 male yffuing of her body for euer. And 
 to the intent, that the fayd Anne as befee- 
 meth the name of the Marchioneffe of 
 Penbroke , & the Nubility of her hate may 
 the more decently and honorably, main- 
 taine and fupport the burthens to be laid 
 vpon her,wc haue giuen and granted, 8e 
 by this prefent Charter doe giuc , grant, 
 and confirme vnto the faid Anne, and her 
 heires aforefaid, thirty and ft e poundes 
 yearely , to be recciued to her Sc her heirs 
 aforefaid, of the firme rents, iffucs,reuen- 
 tions,obuentions, profiles , and emolu- 
 ments^ our County of Penbroke afore- 
 faid, arifingand growing, as well by the 
 hands ofthe Sheriffe of that Countie for 
 the time being, as by the hands of the Ba- 
 lyffcs,Farmers,or other occupiers of our 
 Countie aforefaide whofocuer, at the 
 Tcrmcs ofSaint Michael the Archangel!, 
 and ofEafler,by equal! portions to bee 
 payed. For that expreffc mention of the 
 true yearely valcw, or of other giftes or 
 grants by vs, vnto the aforefaide Anne in 
 former times made, in thefe prefents ap- 
 peared! not, or any f!atiite,a6bordinance 
 orprouifion to the contrary therofmade, 
 fet forth, or prouided,or any other thing 
 or matter whatfocuer, in any thing not- 
 withftanding. Thcfebeing Witneffes. 
 The moftreuerend Father in Chrifi, Ed. 
 Archbifhopo (Yorke, and theReuerend 
 Father in Chriff, Step. Bishop of; Winche- 
 ster our Secretary, and /<?£# Bifhoppc of 
 London , And alfo our wd-beloued cofins 
 Thomas Duke of Norfolke , our Treafurer 
 of England, and Charles Duke of Suffolhe , 
 Eatle Marfhall: Thomas Earle oiwilfhire. 
 Keeper of our priuate Seale: John Earle 
 of Oxford Chamberlain? of England : 
 
 and George Earle of Shrewsbury, (reward 
 of our houfe: Thomas Andley Knight,kec- 
 per oi our great Seale : William Sandes of 
 Pine, Knight; chamber lame of our Houfe.* 
 and Walter Detiereux of Ferrers Knight, 
 hizansW/illmm Fit z> Williams, T reafurer 
 of our houfe: and William Paulet, control- 
 ler of our houfe, Knights: and others. Gi- 
 uen vnder our hand,at our Caflle of IVind 
 for, the firfl day of September, and in the 
 aq.ycareofourrcigne. 
 
 The Rites and Ceremonies 1 vfedin Creating 
 of a Marchioneffe. 
 
 'T* His Anne the daughter of Tho: Earle . 
 ^ oiWilfjire s and of Ormund , vppon a 1 
 Sunday, viz.the firfr day of Sepccm. 1532 
 in the 24. yeare of King Henry the eight, 
 was at Windfore in this manner inuefted . 
 
 The King himfelfe attended vpon with 
 the Dukes of Norfolke and Sujfolke , the 
 Marqueffcs, Earles, Barons, and other 
 the Great ell ate s ofthe King dome , together 
 with the French Ambaffador,and manic 
 of the Priuy Counfell , went into the 
 C hamber of Salutation, which they com- 
 monly call The P re fence) and there fate 
 him downe in his chaire of EH ate. Vnto 
 the which place the aforefaide Anne was 
 conduced with a great traine of Noble 
 Courtiers, both men and women.The He- 
 r aids went formed, Garter K.of Heralds, 
 firfl carrying the Kings Charter . After 
 whom, the Noble Lady Mary, daughter 
 to Thomas Duke oiNorfclkejnpon hir left 
 arme.carried a robe of eilare of Crimfon 
 Vcltiet, furred with Ermines, and in her 
 right hand a Coronet of Gold. Her, the 2- 
 forefaide Anne followed , with herhayre 
 loofe, and hanging down vpon hir (boul- 
 ders, attired in her inner garment (which 
 they call a Surcot ) of Crimfon Veiuet, li- 
 ned with ermins alfo,with ftraite llecucs, 
 going in the middefl betwixe Elizabeth , 
 Counteffe of Rutland on ber right hand ; 
 an ^Dorothy, Counteffe of SufJ'ex on her 
 left; whom many Noble Ladies & Gen- 
 tlewomen followd. But fbe beingbroght 
 towards the Kinges Royall Seate, thrice 
 made herobeyfancc, and com min g vnto 
 the King fell downe vpon her knees. The 
 King gaue the Charter before deliuered 
 vnto him, vntotheBifbopof Winchester 
 his Secretary to be read, which as he was 
 reading aloud at thefe words MantelU in - 
 duStionem (in the Charter) the King put 
 vpo \\Ame the Marchioneffe the Robe of 
 eftate, deliuered him by the Lady Marie ; 
 and at the wordes circuit attrei, put alfo 
 vppon her head a Coronet of Gold . At 
 length, the Charter being read, the King 
 gaue vnto her two Charters, viz: the one, 
 ofthe creating of her to bee a Marchio- 
 neffe,and to the heyres male yffuing out 
 other body for euer. And another, for 
 the receiuing of a thoufand poundes re- 
 uenew yearly, for the maintaining of that 
 her dignity. All which thinges at length 
 performedjfhe gaue the King mob hum- 
 ble thankes,and fo bailing on her Robe of j 
 
 E slate,) 
 
Chap. ii. The Rices of a Marquette. 4-8# 
 
 
 Estate, and a Coronet vpon her head, with 
 the Trumpets aloud foundi* g, departed. 
 
 '“jP H E Rites and Ceremonies for cre- 
 JL atingofa Marquefe 3 altogether a* 
 gree with thofe vfed in creating of a Duke 
 
 changing onely fuch things as are of ne- 
 ceflity to be changed,but that Marque {fee 
 haue a Marqueffe and an Earle to conduit 
 them at their creating : the red: of the dif- 
 ference is out of the portraiture beneathc 
 j fet,as followetb. 
 
 1 
 
 - 
 
 The Rites and Ceremonies in crea- 
 ting of aM a r ay e s# 
 
 M ARCHIO 
 
 
4#o The Charter for creating of a Duke . 5 Baok< 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The coppy 
 of the letters 
 patents ot K 
 Edward the 6. 
 creating Ed- 
 ward SeymoTj 
 to be Duke of 
 Somerfet, 
 
 The Kings Charter for the creating of a 
 D uke. 
 
 ) D VV A R D by the grace 
 ! of God, of England, France 
 and Jreland,King : Defen- 
 der of the Faitb,&c. to all 
 Archbifhops , Bifhops , 
 Dukes, M arquefles, Earles,Barons, Iufti- 
 ccs,Sheriffcs,Gouernors, MiniBers, and 
 to all Balsffcs ,and other his faithfull Sub- 
 lets j&c.Grceting. Seeing that there is 
 nothing which more becotncth a Prince, 
 then to fhcwhimfclfebountif 11 and libe- 
 ral!, cfpccially vnto fuch as haue of him 
 well deferued, Sc good fcruices vnto him 
 performed : wee therefore rcuoluing in 
 our mindej with how many, how great Sc 
 worthy fcruice: our mod deare and wcll- 
 belouedVnkle£i3h*n/, carle of Hertford 
 hath honoured vs : wee haue therefore 
 thought him worthy, whom wee fhould 
 promote vnto an higher degree of ho- 
 nour and dignity : ney ther can we but for 
 fuch his great deferts towards vs, but in 
 fome part with due deferts againe requite 
 i him. Know you therefore, that wee of 
 our fpcciall gracc,ccrtainc knowledge, & 
 mcere motion, and by the aduice of our 
 Councell,do create, ennoble, make and 
 ordaine,himthe aforefaid earlc, to bee 
 Duke of Somerfet. And by thefe prefents, 
 giue and grant vnto him the faide earlc, 
 the name,title,Bate, flilc,honour, autho- 
 rity, & dignity, of the D.of Somerfet : and 
 him of that name, with the title, Bate, ho- 
 nor,authority, Sc dignity,©^ other honors 
 to the fame belonging Sc annexedjby The 
 girting vnto him of a Sword, and by the put- 
 ting on of a Cap, and a Coronet of Gold vpon 
 his head: and ‘the delinering vnto him of a 
 [ \ golden Verge, do really inueft. To haue 
 and to hold the name, Bile, Bate, honour, 
 authority ,and dignity ,of the Duke of So- 
 merfet to our aforefaid Vnklc, and to the 
 heyres male of his ownc body, and of the 
 body of Anne , now his wife, already be- 
 gotten,and of the body of the fame Anne 
 heereaftcr to be begotten. And if itfhall 
 happen the faide Duke to dye without 
 heyre male begottcn,or hcereafter to bee 
 
 begotten of his body .and the body of the 
 faide Anne new his wife : Wee will and 
 grant, that if by the death of him the faid 
 Duke, the hcyre6 male of his body, and of 
 Anne now his wife fnalldeceafe or dye, 
 then Edward Seymour Efquire, the (aide 
 Dukes Sonne of the body of Katharine 
 the fiift wife.of him the faid Duke decca- 
 fcd,fhall be Duke of Somerfet , and fhall 
 bcarc, haue, hold, and cnioy vnto him the 
 aforefaid Edward Seymour ,and the heires 
 male from the body of him , the fame Ed - 
 ward lawfully defended, the name. Bate, 
 title, honour, authority, and dignity of the 
 Duke of Somerfet, with all the honours 
 vnto the faid Duked&me appertaining Sc 
 annexed . And alfo by the Girling <vnto 
 him of i fword y and tbe putting on of a Cap , 
 and a Coronet of gold 'Upon his head, and by 
 the deliuering <vnto him of a golden 'verge, 
 fhall be thereof really inueBed. Audit it 
 fhall happen the aforefaid Edward to dye 
 without heyre male of his body lawfully 
 begotten, then we will,and grant,that the 
 heyre of the now Duke of his body law- 
 fully begotten , by any other his wife 
 which he fhall heereaftcr marry ,(hall bee 
 Duke of Somerfet , and fhall beare, haue, 
 and cnioy the fame,vnto him & his heires 
 male, lawfully begotten . And alfo the 
 Batc,title,honour 3 dignity, and authority 
 of the Duke of Somerfet, with all the ho- 
 nours vnto the faid Duke appertaining & 
 annexed. And alfo by the Girting vnto 
 him of a Sword, and by the putting of a Cap 
 and Coronet •upon his head, and the deliue- 
 ring of a golden verge vnto him ,fhall there- 
 in be royally inueBed. And that the fame 
 Duke and his heyres afore faid e,m ay ac- 
 cording to the decency oi IT faid name 
 of the Duke of Somerfet, anu the Nobility 
 of his and their eBate, more honourably 
 beare themfelues. And that the fame Ed- 
 ward and his heyres aforefaid,if they fhal 
 chance to be Dukes of Somerfet, may the 
 more honourably maintainc, and beare 
 the Bate and honour of the aforefaide 
 name of the Duke of Somerfet: and for 
 want of fuch ilfue , that then the heires 
 male of the body of the faide Duke here- 
 after to bee begotten of the bodyofany 
 wife, which he fhal hereafter marry, may 
 in like maner more honorably beare the 
 Bate and honour of the aforefayd name 
 of the Duke of Somerfet : wc hauegiuen 
 and graunted 3 and by this our prefenc 
 
 Charter, 
 
.15, The Dukes Charter. 451 
 
 Charter, giue, graunt, and confirmc,for 
 vs ourheires and fucceflburs s vnto the a- 
 forefaid duke of Somerfet , accrtainean- 
 ! nuall rent of forty pounds , of good and 
 1 lawful! money of England , i filling out of 
 our Mannor of Crikerum , othcrwife cal- 
 led Cr ok home., Stokcgerfey , IVikefit&panc, 
 
 ' or of any of them , in our Counry of So- 
 ' merfet, being late parcel ofthe pofieflions 
 ; oiHcnrie late Marquefe of Exceter, which 
 j came vnto the hands of the late tnoft no- 
 j ble and inuincible Prince, King Henry the 
 ! eight, our mofi renowned father, by rea- 
 | foil of the attainder of the faid Marques, 
 j of high treafon attainted,and which now 
 I are in our hands. Tobaue,hold, and re- 
 i cciue the aforefayd yearely rent of fortie 
 | pound, vnto the aforefaid duke of Somer- 
 j jet, and his heires aforefaid, at the Feafts 
 j of the blefied virgin Mary , and Saint Mi - 
 \chaelh\\c. Archangel, by equal! portions, 
 | to bee yearely payed by the hands ofthe 
 j Receiuers, Farmers, Tenants, and other 
 vvhomfoeucr. Occupiers ofour Manors, 
 Lands, and Tenements aforefayd, or of 
 any of them,being parcell of them. And 
 after that, for want of fuch iflue, vnto the 
 aforefaide Edward, and the heires male 
 of his body lawfully begotten. And for 
 defedf of fuch ifiiie , to remaine from 
 thenceforth, vnto the heires male of the 
 faid Duke of his owne body begotten, by 
 any other his wife, which he fhall heere- 
 after marry. And that thefe our Letters 
 Patents, orthelnrolementofthem, vp- 
 onthconely fhewingof the fame, or of 
 the enrolement of them, (ball be yearely, 
 and from time to time , as well vnto our 
 Chancellour , and our Councell of our 
 Court of Augmentation and Reuencion of 
 our Crowne, for the time being, as vnto 
 all others our Minifiers, Receiuers, and 
 other our Officers , their heires and fuc- 
 cefiours whatfoeucr for the time being, 
 a fufficicnt warrant and difeharge in this 
 part, for the deliuery and payment of the 
 faid yerely rent offorty pounds, vnto the 
 aforefaid Duke and his heires aforefaid. 
 And for defed of fuch ifilie 5 vnto the faid 
 Edward Seymour , and the heires male of 
 his body lawfully begotten. And for want 
 of fuch ifitic,vnto the heires ofthe fayde 
 Duke, ofhis body lawfully begotten, by 
 any other his wife, which he fhall hereaf- 
 ter marry. And ifit fhall happen the faid 
 yerely rent offorty pound, or any part or 
 
 parcell thereof to be behind & vnpaidat 
 any ot the aforefaide Feafis , in which it 
 ought to be paied as is aforefaid : then we 
 grant for vs, our heires and fuccefiours, t 
 
 vnto the fayde Duke , and his heires a- 
 forefaid , and euery one of them: and for 
 lacke of fuch iflue , vn to the faide Ed- 
 ward Seymour , and his heires aforefaid : 
 and for want of fuch iflue, vnto the a- 
 forefaidheiresof the faid Duke , whom 
 he fhall lawfully beget of the body of a- 
 nv other his wife whomhecfnall heere- 
 aftermarry , and to euery one of them, 
 into the aforefaide Mannors , and euery 
 one of them, and into all and eueris the 
 aforefaide Lands and Tenements , ora- 
 ny parcell of the faide Mannors, Lands, 
 or Tenements, to enter, and there to di- 
 flraine, & the diftrefles there fo by them, 
 or any of them taken, to driue,leade, car- 
 ry away, impound, and with them, and 
 euery one of themtodetaine, vntilltbe 
 aforefaid yearely rent offorty pound, to- 
 gether with the arrerages ( if any there 
 ihall be thereof) fhall vnto. the aforefaid 
 d tike and his heires aforefaid, or vnto the 
 laid Edward ox his heires aforefaide : or 
 the heires ofthe faide Duke,orfome one 
 of them , be fully and wholly contented 
 and payed, by vs, ourheires and fuccef 
 fours, or the aflignes of vs, our heires , or 
 fuccefiours . And for that exprefle men- 
 tion, &c. Thefe being VVitnefles. Ihe 
 mofi reuerend Father in Chrift, Jhcmas 
 Archbifhop of Canterbury , Primate and 
 Metropolitane of all England ; and our 
 well-beloued and faithfull Councsllour, | 
 
 William Poulet Knight, Lord Saint Tohn, j 
 
 Great Maifter of our hou fe,&c.M>z Ruf- 
 fe ll Knight , Lord Buffell Keeper of our 
 priuie Seale : and alfo our mofi well-be- 
 loued Cozins , Henry carle of Ar undell , 
 and Francis earle of Shrew sburie, &c. 
 
 Giuen vnder our hand at the Tower of 
 London , the fixteenth day of February. 
 
 The fir ft of Edward the fixt by 
 the King himfelfe. 
 
 %The 
 
4-92 
 
 The manner of Creating a Duke. 5.B00 
 
 CHAP. Xflll. 
 
 The manner of Creating of a Duke. 
 
 Ntheyeare one 
 thoufand fniehu- 
 dred forty feuen, 
 the xvii . of the 
 Moneth of Fe- 
 bruary, and in the 
 firft yeare of the 
 Reign of Edward 
 the fixe ofthat name, The Nobility being 
 called together and aflembled into the 
 Tower ot London. Edward Seymour? 
 the aforefaid Earle of Hertford the kings 
 Vnklc Protestor of the kingdom, with 
 
 others promoted vnto the diners degrees 
 of Nobility, was in this wile created D. 
 of Somerfet. He himfelfc being apparelled 
 in an inner Robe of honour, the Heralds 
 | went before him in their Heralds coates, 
 the chitfe 01 whom, Garter following a- 
 1 me, carried the Chai er. ThcEsrksof 
 Shrewsbury and of Oxford , going toge- 
 j ther,the E-n le of Shrewsbury on the right 
 if) and, carried a Verge of gold, & the earle 
 ■ of Oxford on the left, carried the Dukes 
 | Cap, with a Coronet of gold. Next v-to 
 I whom followed the Earle of Aran dell, 
 carrying a Sword with the hiksvpward. 
 j At length the carle of Hertford himfelfe 
 | was conduced in the mieft, betwixt the 
 
 Duke of Suffolke? and the Marqucfieof 
 Dorchester : When they in this manner, 
 attired inrheir Robes of honour, were 
 come into the chamber of Salutation 
 (which they commonly call The i refence 
 Chamber ) they after thrice obcyf.nce 
 made, wentvnto the king, fitting in his 
 chayreof Eftate: where fporth- with the 
 earle kneeled downe, all the rdf {landing 
 | about him, Garter king of Heralds, deli- 
 ucred the Charter vnto Baron Paget , the 
 Kings Secretary, who gaue the fame vnto 
 theKing,and he deliuered it vnto him a- 
 gainctobc read aloud. And whenhee 
 came vnto the words muestiuimusfpt wc 
 we hauc inuefted) the king put a Dukes 
 Mantle vpon the Earle : and at the words 
 ( Gladio cincturauirnsu) girt him with a 
 Sword : at the words (capp£& circuit au- 
 reiimpofitionem) the King himfelfe in like 
 manner with his owne hand put vppon 
 his head a Cap with a Coronet of gold 
 vpon it: and at length, at thole wordes 
 ( <virg& aurc& traditionem ) the King him- 
 {e!fc gaue into his hand, A verge of gold: 
 which done, the Secretary read the reft, 
 cuenvnto the end of the Chaiter : wher- 
 in he pionounccd him the faide earle of 
 1 Hertford to bee Duke of Somerfet : at 
 which time,the King forthwith gaue the 
 Charter vnto the Di ke to bee kept : who 
 after thanks giuen vnto the Kings Maie- 
 ftie for fo great an honour and dignity re- 
 cciucdjin this fort attired, ftoodby the 
 Chaircof Eftate, whilfttbe Noble-men 
 returned to bring in others, who were al- 
 fo to be created. 
 
 The 
 
1 
 
 Chap. 1 4. The Inuefture of a Duke. 494 
 
 CHAP. 
 
494 The manner of Creating a Prince. s.Book 
 
 The Copyot' 
 
 the letters pa- 
 tents cf king 
 Henry th: 6. 
 creating Ed- 
 ward his firft 
 begotten Son 
 Prince oi 
 Wales, and 
 Earle of Che- 
 fter. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The Kings Charter for the creating of the 
 Prince of Wales, 
 
 LJENRY by the grace of God, King 
 £ of England, and of France, Lord of 
 Ireland, &c.To all Archbifhops,Bifhops, 
 Abbots, Priors, Dukes, Earles, Barons, 
 IufticeSjVicountSjGouernors.Minifters, 
 and to all our Baliues, and faithfull Sub- 
 ic&s, Greeting. Out of the excellency of 
 Royall preheminence,like as beams from 
 the Sun,fo do inferior honours proceed : 
 ncyther doth the integrity of the royall 
 luftcr and brightnefle,by the naturalldif- 
 pofition of the light, affoording light fro 
 !ight,feele any Ioffe or detriment byfuch 
 borrowed light: yea, the Royall Scepter 
 isalfomuch the more extolled, and the 
 Rcgall Throne exalted,by how much the 
 more Nobles, Preheminences, and Ho- 
 nours are vnder the power and command 
 thereof. 
 
 And this worthy confideration allu- 
 reth and induceth vs,which defire the en- 
 creafe of the Name and Honour of our 
 fxrfl begotten and beft beloucd Sonne, 
 Edward , in whom we behold and fee our 
 felties to bee honoured , and our royall 
 houfe alfo, and our people fubied vnto 
 vs ; hoping by the grace of God (by con- 
 iedhire taken of his gratious future pro- 
 ceeding to be the more honorably ftreng- 
 thened, that wee may with honour pre- 
 uent, and with abundant grace profecute 
 him, who in reputation ofvs, is deemed 
 the fame petfon with vs* V V-hcrefore,by 
 the Councell and confent of the Prelats, 
 Dukes, Earles, Vicounts, and Barons of 
 our kingdoms, beingin our prefent Par- 
 liament,wehaue made and created, and 
 by thefe prefents make and create him the 
 faid Edward , Prince of Wales , and Earle of 
 Chester. And vnto the fame Edward we 
 giue and grant, and by this Charter haue 
 confirmedjthe N ame, Stile, Title, State, 
 Dignity, and the honour of the faid Prin- 
 cipality and County. And him of the faid 
 Principality and County, that heemay 
 therein in gouerning rule, and in ruling, 
 dired and defend, we by a Garland <vpon 
 
 his headway a ring of gold vpon his finger, I 
 and a verge of gold, haue according vnto 
 the manner inuefted him . To haue and 
 to hold the fame vnto him and his heircs, 
 the Kings of England for euer. Where- 
 fore, we will, and ftraightly command, for 
 vs and our heires, that Edward our Sonne 
 aforefaid, fhallhauc the Name, Stile, Ti- 
 tle, State, Dignity, and Honour of the 
 Principalitic of Wales ,and of the County 
 of Chester aforefaide, vnto him and his 
 heyresthe Kings of England aforefaide, 
 for euer.Thefe being witneffes. The re- 
 ucrend fathers,/*?/;#, Cardinall and Arch- 
 Bi/hop of canterbury , Primate of all Eng- 
 landjOur Chancellor ,and William Arch-bi - 
 f hop of7’<?;vb’,Primat of England j Thomas 
 Bithop of London , and William Bifhop of 
 Norwich : our moft wel-beloued Cohns, 
 RichardDuVc of Torke, and Humfrey Duke 
 of Buckingham , ourwel beloued O.fins, 
 Richard Earle of Warwicke, Richard Earle 
 of Sarisbury , John Earle of Wilfhire> anc 
 ottr beloued and faithfull RajfeCromwell y 
 Chamberlain of our houfe, William Faul- 
 conbridge , and Iohn Stourton Knights.Da 
 ted at our Pallaceof VVeflminftcr, the 
 XV.day of March ,and in the ycare of our 
 Reigne,XXXlI. 
 
 By the King himf elfe t and his C ounce ll. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Things required <vnto the Creation of the 
 Prince of Wales. 
 
 T7Irft,an honorable habite (viz.) a Robe 
 -T of Purple Veluet hading in it, about 
 XVIII.elnes, more or IeiTe, garnifhed a 
 bout with a fringe of go!d,and lined with 
 Ermins. 
 
 A Surcoat or inner Gowne, hauing in 
 it about XII II. elnes of Vcluct, of like 
 Coulor,Fringe,and Furrc. 
 
 Laces, Buttons, and Tafiels (as they ca 
 them) ornaments made of purple hike & 
 gold. 
 
 A girdle of hike al(b,togirdhis inner 
 Gowne. 
 
 A fword with a fcabberd made of pur- 
 ple hike and gold, garnifhed with the like 
 girdle he is girt withall, thereby (hewing 
 
 himfelfc 
 
Chap. 1 6 . The habice of a Prince of Wales. 495 
 
 himfelfetobeDukeoftartfia^by birth, declareth his mariage made with Equity 
 and not by Creation. and lattice. 
 
 Acapofthefameveluecthatbis Robe All thefe things were almoft with 
 
 is of, furred with Ermines, with Laces and Royal! fumptuotifntffe prepared for Ed- 
 a Button, and TafTels on the crown*, ther- ward, Sonne to King Henry the eight, to 
 of made of Venice gold. haue beene created Prince of Wales, 
 
 A garland or a little Coronet of gold, 
 to be put on his head, together with his 
 Cap. 
 
 A long golden Verge or Rod, betoke- 
 ning his gouernment. 
 
 A Ring of goldalfo to bee put on the 
 third finger of his left hand, whereby he 
 
 burpreuented by his Fathers death, hee 
 was crowned King, fixtof that Name : 
 yet the forme, with the Rites and Cere- 
 monies belonging to the inueftiag of the 
 Prince into the Principality of Wales, 
 you may perceiuc,by that which is before 
 declared. 
 
 Princeps Walliae 
 
 Vvt 
 
 * 
 
4p< 5 Of the Crowning of the King. 5 Book 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Oft^e frowning of the iffng. 
 
 Concerning Charters (y Writs of Summons 
 bento Parliament, whereby the Kinges of 
 England , onely •vpon their good liking jy 
 mcere motion ( as they vfe to fay)are wont 
 to conferre Named Nobility, weehaue 
 already Jfohen : and now at length we are 
 come <vnto the rites and Ceremonies of the 
 Coronation of the Kinges themf elites , as 
 they are after our manner with <vs C r ow- 
 ned. Concerning which yd few things are 
 now to be faide. 
 
 Otbing afluredly 
 is more excellent 
 then the Royall 
 dignity ,ijfwe (hall 
 refpedt tfie Maie- 
 fty ofthenameof 
 a King, either a- 
 mongthe nations 
 or in holic Scrip- 
 tures. ThcRomanes in ancient time, ap- 
 pointed three Degrees of their greateft 
 Dignities, of all which,the Regall power 
 was the cheefeft and higheft . N ext after 
 the dignity of a King was the Dictatorships 
 in the third place, followed the power 
 which the Generali of their Armies had, 
 whom they called lmperator . Hee that 
 great Julius Cafar- 3 when after the vi&ory 
 ofM4r/4/w,hadbeene oftentimes by his 
 army fainted lmperator , yet for all that, v- 
 fed he not the name of lmperator , but Di- 
 ctator. For why, the name of a King, af- 
 ter the time of Tarquinfus 3 was for a great 
 while growne into hatred, and become 
 odious in the Citie. Howbeit, at fuch 
 time as he was about to make an expedi- 
 tion againft the Parthians , hee affe&ed to 
 bee called a King : affirming it to be con- 
 tained in the Books of the Sybils , the Par- 
 thians not poffible to bee conquered and 
 fubdued bdt by a King. 
 
 The Dictators mod high power, was in 
 all things like vnto the power of a King: 
 and fuch as a man may fay to haue bin e- 
 
 qu all vnto the power of a King. This was 
 (.s Farro witneffeth) chaunged into a 
 great Magi'ftrate, whom they called Ma- 
 gi strum Ciuium (or Matter of the Citizens) 
 Which manner of Goucrnour of a Citie, 
 the ^Germaines vfed to call , 
 
 The name of lmperator or Emperors, 
 was at firft but an Office in an Army, and 
 a bare Title ; which yet at length became 
 a dignity of greater State and Maieftie, 
 then any of the reft; and yet at length fo 
 fell, as that the Maiefty and magnificence 
 of the Chriftian world, is maintained on- 
 ly by the power of Kings . Vntofoureof 
 whomonely, it is written to haue becne 
 proper in ancient time to bee annointed, 
 viz. vnto the Kings of Ierufalem 3 of Eng- 
 land 3 of F ranee yxnd of Sicily. 
 
 The French writers report, the French 
 Kings within the bounds of theyr owne 
 kingdom, to be ftyled imperatores or Em- 
 perors. Chaffaneus alfo affirmeth, the king 
 of England , to bee in England ,a Monarke . 
 And if the name of Chnttianifimi 3 or the 
 moft Chriftian king, bee glorious vnto 
 the French kings, and the name of Catho- 
 lici or Catholique \mto the kings of S paine, 
 the kinges of England haue alfo a ftyle 
 whereof to reioyce, as (viz:) not in Title, 
 onely to be ftyled Fidel Christiana & Ca- 
 tholic a Defenforesyw Defenders of the Chri- 
 stian and Catholique Faith , but euen with 
 vndaunted Maiefty, to be of both ackno- 
 ledgedthe great Champions and Protec- 
 tors ofthefame . But concerning attri- 
 butes or additions of Stiles and Titles, I 
 lift not for to ftriue. But, feeing that the 
 kings of England for their royall dignity, 
 giue God the thankes onely *, and that it 
 is onely by the grace of God (as theyvfe 
 to fay) by hereditary fucceffion, by them 
 obtained : they hold it vnto them confir- 
 med by the funrages of the people , with 
 the requifite forme and ceremonies of 
 Coronation^ Confecration 3 and Inunttion . 
 W hich being of ancient time (the king- 
 dome fore fhaken mihDaniJh wars) ofte 
 kept at Kingston vppon Thames , is now v- 
 fually holden and made at Wefimonajlery 3 
 a city ioyning vnto the city of London , in 
 forme following. 
 
 The 
 
CKap.17.The ancient form of Coronation, &c. 497 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 7 he ancient forme of the Co- 
 ronation of the Kings and 
 
 Quecnes of England. 
 
 I Nprimis. The King to be newly crow- 
 ned,! the day before his Coronation, 
 fhall be brought forth in royal! Robes, 
 and fhall ride from the Tower of Lon- 
 don, to his Pallace of W eftminfter- with 
 his head vneouered, being accompanied 
 onhorfebacke with his temporall Lords, 
 his Nobles, the Commons of London, 
 and other his feruants. 
 
 Thefeate of EH ate. - 
 
 Item. Let there be prouided againttthe 
 day of Coronation, in the Kings great 
 Hall at Wettmintter, a Chaire of Efface, 
 fittingly prouided with hangings of filke 
 and embrodery,with Cufhions and Car- • 
 pets of Arras accordingly. 
 
 The Scaffold. 
 
 Item. Let it be prouided, that a Stage or 
 Scaffold bee ere&ed in the Church at 
 Wettminfter, with fteps on eyther fide : 
 let it be orderly futed with Gloathcs and 
 Carpets on all parts, andhkewifeon the 
 floore. 
 
 The Roy all Throne. 
 
 Item. Let it bee prouided, that vpon the 
 faid Scaffold, there bee erected a Throne 
 or Chaire, wherein the King is to fit : Let 
 it bee accordingly futed with rich furni- 
 ture,and Cufhions of cloth of gold. 
 
 The Abbot of WeUminHer. 
 
 Item.Itistobe obfe rued, that the Abbot 
 of Wettminfter for the time becing, by 
 the fpace of two or three dayes before the 
 Coronation of the King or Queene,fhafl 
 inftrudt them what duties they are to per- 
 ; forme in the celebration of their Coro- 
 nation ; as alfo to prepare their confiden- 
 ces, before the receiuingof the S acred vn* 
 tt'ton. And if the Abbot be dead, fickc, or 
 abfent in fome remote Country, or law- 
 fully hindred ^ the fhall one of the Monks 
 of the faide Monaftery (nominated by the 
 Couentof the fame Church) fupplythe 
 office of the faid Abbot in this cafe. 
 
 Of the Kir tie and Stir coate. 
 
 Item. Vpon the day ofcheCoronati- 
 oiijtheKing that is to be crowned, lhail 
 be placed in the forefaid Chaire of eftate, 
 in the forefaid Hall ( but beeing firtt ba- 
 thed : ) and afeer his bathing, a Kirtle and 
 Snrcoat of Veluet fhall be prepared for 
 him, open on the breaft , betweene the 
 fhoulders and blades of his armes : Let 
 his open Kirtle and Surcoatbee fattened 
 together with loops of fikicr: and vpon 
 the Kirtle let him be cloathed with other 
 royall Robes, and let him beC fhod wifh 
 Sandals. 
 
 Procefsioh. 
 
 Item.Let a folemne Proceflion be proui- 
 ded by the Abbot and Couent of VVett 
 from the fore-faide Church to the Kings 
 featejn the fore-faid Hall.' In whichpro- 
 ceflion, there fhall be arch-bilhops, Bi- 
 fhops,and other Prelates. Then the King 
 fhall defeend, and follow the Proceflion 
 into the Church at Weftminfter, and 
 he fhall goe vpon blew cloth fpread vp- 
 on the ground, from the forefaid Chaire 
 to the Stage(or feege)ereded in the fore- 
 faide Church. And in the faid proceflion 
 fhall be (ling fuch like Hymnes,as are ac- 
 cuftomed to bee fung in the reception of 
 Kings and Queenes. 
 
 The Croffe^c. 
 
 Item. T he Crofle, Sword, Scepter,and 
 Royall Mace (enfignes of honour) fhall 
 be borne in the proceflion ,by the Abbot, 
 Prior,and Senior Monks of W eftmin- 
 fter into the Pallace, and there fhall they 
 be furrendred to diuers of the Lords, to 
 be borne before the King to the Church. 
 
 The Barons of the fine Ports. 
 
 Item. The Barons ofthefiue Ports fhall 
 carry a rich Canopy vpon filuered ftaues 
 ouer the King or Queenes head, in the 
 fore-faide proceflion vnto the faide 
 Church. 
 
 The Abbot of WeUminHer. 
 
 Item. The Abbot (ortheMonkc fupply- 
 ing his place) ought alwayestobe neere 
 about the King andQueeneco giueen- 
 ftru&ions. 
 
 V v 5 The 
 
. 
 
 4J8 The ancient forme of the Coronation 5 Bo 
 
 The Arch-bifhop ought to demand the good 
 liking of the people. 
 
 After the King hath a little repofed 
 himfelfcin theChaire or Throne erec- 
 ted vpon the Scaffold, then the arch-bi» 
 fhoppe of Canterbury, (hall goe vnto 
 the fourcfquarcsofthe Scaffold, & with 
 aloudvoyce, aske the good liking of the 
 people, concerning the Coronation of 
 the king: Mcane while the king Thai ftand 
 vp in his Throne,and turne himfelfe v. to 
 thefourefquareSjin like manner, as the 
 Archbifhoppe fpeaketh vnto the people. 
 And afrer the faid demand, the Anthem 
 Firmetur manus tuafye. (hall be fung. 
 
 The Orjfertory of the King . 
 
 The anthem being ended , the king fhal 
 defeendfrom the Scaffold, vp to the high 
 Altar^the Biffiops leading him : wherup- 
 pon he is bound to offer a Mantle, &: one 
 pound of’gold: therein fulfilling hiscotn- 
 mandcment.who laid 5 Non apparebis <va- 
 cutis in conffebtu Deitui . 
 
 The Kingproflrateth himfelfe. 
 
 The Offering being finifhed, the king 
 boweth himfelfe vpon the Pauementjbc- 
 fore the Altar, being before prepared by 
 the Kings Officers, with cloaths and futa- 
 ble cufhions of veluet, vntill the Arch- 
 Bifhop hath faide ouer him the Prayer , 
 Dens jidelium^c. And then ought a Ser- 
 mon to be preached vnto the people. 
 
 The King taketh his Oath. 
 
 The Sermon being ended,the king ap- 
 prochcthvnto the Altar to take his oath, 
 which he ought to performe vpon the fa- 
 crament of our Lords body. Then let the 
 Hymne, Veni creator fpiritns , be folemnly 
 fung. Which being begun, the King fhal 
 proffrate himfelfe before the high Altar, 
 vntill the Letany and Preface bee wholly 
 fung ouer him. Which being finifhed, lee 
 the king arife and fit in his chaire, therein 
 repofing himfelfe a while. 
 
 The annointing of the King, 
 
 After this, let the King arife from his 
 chaire, and goe vnto the Altar,and there 
 fhall he put off his Robes (except his Kir- 
 tle and Surcoat) and there let him receiuc 
 Vndion,thc Quier mcane while finging; 
 Pnxerunt Salomonem $ with the prayer fol- 
 lowing.Thcn let him be annointed in fine 
 
 places, (viz.) in the palmes of his hands, 
 on his bread, betweene his (boulders, on 
 the blades of his armes, and on his head, 
 with holy-oyle, in forme of a croffe ; and 
 afterwards making the figne of the croffe 
 vpon his head with the Chrifme, thefa- 
 ftenings and Mantle beeing firft opened. 
 Itemjafter the forefaid Vn&ion, and wi- 
 ping with linnen cloaths ( which ought 
 afterwards to bee burnt) let the opened 
 places for the annoimingjbe clofed again 
 by the Abbot of Weftroibfter,or his De- 
 puty. 
 
 ■; : ■ : s'; ■ ' ’ . :.j 
 
 The Abbot of Westminster fhall take 
 off the Kings Cap. 
 
 After the annointing ofthe kings head) 
 let it bee couered with a linnen Cap,be- 
 caufe of holy vn£lion,and fo let it remain 
 vntill the eight day after the vndtion : vp- 
 on the which day, the Abbot of W'cft- 
 minfteror his Deputy, fhall come vnto 
 the king, and take off the aforefaid linnen 
 Cap, and fhall wafh U mundifie the kings 
 head. After the faid wafhing, the Abbot 
 of Weftminfter, or his aflignes, fhall put 
 vpon the King, royall habiliments, viz. a 
 Sindon fafhioned after the Dalmatian fa- 
 fhion,with hofe and fandals : and then let 
 thefe royall Robes bee faered by the arch- 
 Bifhop : as Patet in Ubro, 
 
 TheRingfhallbe cloathedwith a Man- 
 tle by the Abbot. 
 
 Thefe Offices being finifhed, the afore' 
 faide king fhall be arrayed by the Abbot 
 of VVeliminfier.or his aflignes, with a 
 long Cloake or Mantle, wouen with fairc 
 Imagery of gold,beforc and behind, with 
 his Buskins, Pantofles, and Spurs fitted to 
 his legge. 
 
 The fetting of the Crowne vpon the 
 Kings head. 
 
 After the King is thus arrayed, then 
 let the Crowne be placed vpon the kings 
 head by the arch-bifhop, and afterward 
 let a Ring be put on the Kings hand by a 
 Bifhiop. 
 
 Of the Sword. 
 
 After this, let the Royall Sword bee blef- 
 fed,and the faid King fhall receiue it from 
 the Bifhop, and fhall gird himfeife with 
 the faid fword,and receiue the Bracelets : 
 afterward, let him bee cloathed with a 
 
<■ JJ 
 
 I 
 
 hap. 17. of Kings and Queenes. 
 
 Roy all cloakc. 
 
 The offering of the Sword. 
 
 After this 3 let the King offer the faide 
 Sword vponthe Altar to God : which 
 the worthieft earletben prefentis tore- 
 deeme for one hundred Shillings ; and 
 to carry it naked before the King. The 
 price whereof pertayneth vnto the fayde 
 Altar. 
 
 Thereceiuingof the Scepter. 
 
 After this,let the King receiue a paire 
 oflinnen Gloues, & after that the Scep- 
 ter, with the Croffe in his right hand, 
 and the Mace in his left.Then being blef- 
 ed, he fhall ksffe the b ifhops , by whom 
 (as alfo by the refidue of the Nobility)he 
 fhall bee honourably conduced to his 
 Royall fcatCj the Quier fingug,T e Benin 
 lamamus. 
 
 The Prelates, and the ref due fall make 
 their homage. 
 
 After this, let the Prelates and Lords 
 make their fealty and liege homage to 
 the Lord King: and then let Ma£fe begin. 
 Item, whileft Coriain excelfi fi^fijnging, 
 the King (hall be cenfed by a Deacon? 
 and at credo, he fhall kiffe the Booke. , . 
 
 , 7 >•? 
 
 The offering of Bread and Wine. 
 
 Whileftthe Offertorie is finging, let 
 the King approach to the Altar, & make 
 his offering of Bread and Wine : and af- 
 ter that let him alfo offer a Mark of gold : 
 which being done j the King fhall a little 
 bow downe his head , whileft the Arch- 
 bifhoppe doth bleffe him with two Ori- 
 fons, which being finifhed , let the King 
 be brought back to his Throne or eftate. 
 
 I fhops,andNobility go before him to the 
 Shrine of Saint Edward , where the King 
 fhall be arrayed with other Roabes 5 all 
 which fhall bc®ffered vpon the Altar of 
 Saint Edward. 
 
 The taking off the Roabes. 
 
 The great Chamberlaine (viz.) the 
 carle of Oxenford , fhall vnclothe the king 
 of the forefaidRoabes in a with-drawing 
 place neare to the Shrine : which Roabs, 
 as they are particularly taken from the 
 King , fo fhall they be laid vpon the (aid 
 Altar by the Abbot. 
 
 Another Crowns. 
 
 The King attired in other honourable 
 apparrell , fhall approach vnto the Altar 
 of Saint Edward , where the Archbifhop 
 fhall put another Crownc vpon his head. 
 
 The King returneth to the P allace. 
 
 The laid King being thus crowned, & 
 carrying in his hand the Regall Scepter, 
 from the Shrine to the high Altar , and 
 from thence to the fcaffold, then fhall he 
 difeend thorow the midftof the Quier, 
 by the fame way as hee came into die 
 Church, the forefayd earles carrying the 
 £ words before him, returning With great 
 glory vnto the Kings Pailace to dinner. 
 
 The deliuery of the S cepter. 
 
 Dinner bceing ended, and the King 
 withdrawnc into his chamber, the Scep- 
 ter fhall bee dtliuered to the Abbot of 
 Wettmintter , or his deputy, by the Kings 
 owne hands, to be kept in the faid church 
 of Wesiminsier. 
 
 ^ The Coronation of the Qucene. 
 
 The kijiing of the Pax after the 
 Agnus Dei. 
 
 The kiffe of the Pax after the Agnus Dei 
 Being rcceiueddet the King difeend from 
 his Eftate, and humbly approach the Al- 
 tar, and there receiue the body & blood 
 of our Lord : which being receiued , the 
 Abbot of We si min (l er fhall minifter vnto 
 him wine outofaftone Challice,pertay- 
 ning to the King , and then immediately 
 the King fhall returne to his eftate. 
 
 Maffe being finifhed , let the King dif- 
 eend from his Throne, and goc vnto the 
 jhigh Altar, and let the Archbftfhops, Bi- 
 
 And note, that in the Coronation of 
 the Queene,Proccffion fhall be celebra- 
 ted: and if fhe be crowned with the king, 
 then ought fhe to be annoynted vpon the 
 Crowneofherhead, andonherbreaft : 
 and if fhe be crowned alone, then ought 
 (hee to be annoynted vpon the Crowne 
 onely crofle-wayes with the Chrifme. 
 
 The Kings Oath vpon the day of 
 his Coronation. 
 
 The Archbifhop of Canterburie fhall 
 demaund the King, faying : Pleafethityou 
 
 to 
 
 
500 . The crowning of Edward the fixt. 5 Booke 
 
 to confirms and obferue the Lawes and Cu- 
 (lomes of ancient trines, granted from God by 
 iufi and deuout Kings vnto the English Na- 
 tion, by Oath vnto the faid people, effect ally 
 the Lawes , Customes and Liber ties, granted 
 unto the Clear gy and Laity , by the famous 
 King Edward ? The King anfweringthat 
 he will performe and obferue all the pre- 
 mifes . Then fhall the Archbifhop reade 
 vnto him the Articles whereunto he fhal 
 fweare, thus laying; Thou (halt procure vn- 
 to the Church of God, vnto the C tear gie, and 
 people, firme peace, and vnitiein God , accor- 
 ding to thy power : He fhall anfwer, I will 
 performe it. 
 
 Art thou plea fed to caufe to bee admini- 
 ftred in all thyindgements indifferent and 
 vpright luftice, and to vfe difcretion with 
 mercie and venue. He fn all anfwer , 1 will 
 doe it. 
 
 Art thou p leafed, that our vpright lawes 
 and cuFtomes be obferued : and does! thou 
 promfc , that thofe Jhallbee protected and 
 maintained by thee, to the honour of God, ac- 
 1 cording to thy firength . He fhall anfwere 3 
 I grant and promife. 
 
 The petition oflhe Bifhops. - ' 
 
 The Admonition of the Bifhops vnto 
 the King followeth ; and mud be read By 
 one, ( viz.) by the Bifhop of Lincolne: 
 Lord King, wee defire your pardon , that 
 you would vouchfafe to defend to euery one 
 of vs , and to the Churches committed vnto 
 vs, our Canonicall Priuiledges, with equi- 
 tie and iustice , as a King in his Kingdome 
 ought to doe vnto etierie Bifhop, Abbot, and 
 Churches committed vnto him, Hee fhall 
 anfvvcrthus 
 
 The Kings anfwer. 
 
 With a willing and deuout heart , I pro- 
 mife vnto you , and I pardon euerie one of 
 you , and the churches committed vnto you. 
 
 I will con firme the Canonicall priuiledges , 
 minister equitie andiuflice, and will defend 
 them by Gods fauour, as far re as l am able ; 
 etieri as a King ought with vprightnes to do, 
 vnto euery Bifhop , Abbot , and the Chur- 
 ches committed vnto him. 
 
 The Oath ofhomage made vnto 
 the King. 
 
 1 become your man liege of life and limbe , 
 and troth , and yearely honour to you fall 
 beare anenft all men that now Hue. So helpe 
 me God and Holy doome . 
 
 Item, that the Arch-bifhop of Canter- 
 bury, {hall fiift make his fealcie, then the 
 Bifhops, and afterwards all the Nobles 
 of the Kingdome. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 A briefe Defcription of the pompe and Ce- 
 remonies at the Coronation of Edward 
 the fixt , King of England : according to 
 the auncient manner, vfed in the Confe- 
 cration of the Kings of England, 
 
 aid r- 
 
 £^r/^die eight, the 
 moiT dnuinciblc K. 
 of England , beeing 
 dead, who departed 
 out of this life at 
 Westminster, the 2 8. 
 day of January, 154 6 
 and 38. of his reigne . Edward Seymour, 
 ferle of Hertford&mg Edward his Vncle, 
 acchiftpanycd with mod of the Nobilirie 
 of the whole Kingdome, forthwith went 
 to Enfittd (in the Couritie of Middlefex ) 
 vnto Edward’, now at length (by right of 
 fucceflion vnto his Father Henry) King of 
 England, France and Ireland. VV horn the 
 Munday followingfviz.) the laft of Janua- 
 ry, he with the great applaufe of the Cit- 
 tje , and of the people by the way as hce 
 went, was brought from thence Ynto the 
 Tower of London. 
 
 The fame day the Heralds from an 
 high Stage fet vp in the middeft of WeH- 
 mintter hall(with a great found of T rum- 
 pets) out of a Roy all Charter, fealed with 
 the great Seale of the kingdome, proclai- 
 med the death of the aforefaid king Hen* 
 ry the eight, and the Inauguration of K. 
 Edward the fixt to come . Which Char- 
 ter was dated the 3 1 day of lanuarie , and 
 the firft yeare ofKing Edward. 
 
 Vpon Friday following(viz.) the 4.0! 
 February , it was through the mod fa- 
 mous places of thcCittyof London , by 
 the Heralds proclamed and notifiedithat 
 whofocuer they were which by right of 
 Fee, were bound at the Coronations of 
 Kings, to performe their Offices or Ser- 
 uicesjfhould vnto ihe Kings Commiffio- 
 ners therefore appovnted , in the White 
 
 hall, 
 
 % 
 
.i8. The crowning ofEdward che fixt. 5°i 
 
 hall, the vij. of February exhibice their 
 petitions : who according to the ancient 
 cuftome of the kingdome,fhould deter- 
 mine vnto euerie man their rights and 
 feruices,againft the twentith of the fame 
 moneth , the day appointed for the Co- 
 ronation of the King. 
 
 Vpon Thurfeday ( which was the firft 
 day of February)the Nobility and States 
 of the Kingdome affembled into the 
 Chamber ofPrefence (as they call it) c- 
 uery one of them in order one by one, 
 did their reuerence and duety vnto the 
 King, fitting in hisRoyall Seate , hiding 
 his hand, and faying ; Longliue the Kings 
 Maiefly. 
 
 After that the Chancellour declared 
 vnto him the Will of his dead Father, 
 and the Names of his Executors : and 
 that forlackeof yeares, he was not yet 
 himfelfe able to gouerne his Kingdome 
 (for now hee was but going vppon the 
 tenth yeare ofhis age) he told them, that 
 the Earle of Hertford hisVncle, was by’ 
 common fuffrages chofen Tutor of his 
 perfon, and Protestor ofhis Kingdome. 
 Which when the King had approoued, 
 and that the erle refufed not that charge, 
 they altogether, and oftentimes doubled 
 and redoubled 5 Long liue our King Ed- 
 ward: an d 3 God faue our King. f i 
 
 The next day (viz.) vpon Friday , the 
 Noble-men meeting together in the 
 Starre-chamber,therc bound themfelues 
 by Oath vnto the King : at which time 
 and place alfo the Maifterof the Rolles , 
 and tbechiefc Officers of ‘the chancerie , 
 were fworne truely and fincerely to en- 
 rolc the Will and Teftament of thea- 
 forefaid King Henrie the eight , being 
 dead. 
 
 The Sunday following , the King by 
 hisVncle the Prote&or , was after the 
 accuftomed maner made a knight , who 
 by and by after with the fame Ceremo- 
 nies created the Maior of London , and 
 certayne others, knights. 
 
 But vpon the Monday, theCommif- 
 fioners hailing well confidered of the 
 matter, and hauing read the Suters Peti- 
 tions on both (ides , gaue fentence con- 
 cerning Seruices, after the manner to be 
 /performed at the time of the Coronati- 
 : on j of which in their place and order 
 more is to be hereafter faid. 
 
 The VVednefday following , was 
 
 wholly bellowed in the magnificent per- ' 
 forming of the rites and ceremonies of i 
 the Funerall of King Henrie the eight. ! 
 Which done , thev entred into conful- 
 tation concerning the Coronation or 
 the new King . And nrft of all , for the 
 greater folemnitie of the pompe, the 
 Earle of Hertford was ' graced with the 
 Title of the Duke o {Somerfet. At which : 
 time others alfo, with other honourable 
 Titles , were with great foiemnity hono- 
 red alfo. 
 
 After dinner, the Knights of the Gar- 
 ter aflembled together into the Kings 
 Chamber, where the King attired in the 
 ornaments of that Order fare (as of light 
 he fhouldjhigheft) and with ioyned voi- 
 ces,chofe the Marqudfe Dorfetyhe. carle 
 of Darbie , and others, into the fellow- 
 fhip of that Order. 
 
 At length, vpon Saturday(viz)tne 1 9 
 day of February , iht king with a rcoft 
 magnificent pompe , went through the 
 middeft of the Citty , from the Tower 
 of London , vnto the Pallace at Wesimin - 
 fier, the great Ordinance both out of the 
 Tower, and the Shippes, on euerie fide 
 thundering. 
 
 And in this order they went . 
 
 UIrfi,alI the Kings MefTengers by two 
 
 ^ and two together. 
 
 After them the noblemen ofleffer note, 
 or Gentlemen by two and two toge- 
 ther alfo. 
 
 The Sergeants of the forraine embaffa- 
 dors,by couples. 
 
 The Trtimpettors with great noyfe foun- 
 ding oh both fides. 
 
 The Gentlemen, keepers of the Kings 
 perfon (whom we call Efquiersioi the 
 Body.) 
 
 Knights ( which are called knights , Bat- 
 chellours.) 
 
 The greater Chaplaines. 
 
 The yonger fonnes ofNobiemen moun- 
 ted vpon great Horfes. 
 
 The Senators or Aldermen of London. 
 
 The Clearks of the Councell. 
 
 The Kings Secretaries. 
 
 The keeper of the facred Records , com- 
 monly called, the Mafter ofthe Rolls. 
 
 The Knights of the Bath. 
 
 The 
 
5oz Of the Crowning of the King. 5 Booke 
 
 | The kings Councellours. 
 
 Knights Bannerets. 
 
 Knights of the order of the Garter, which 
 were not by dignitie Barons. 
 
 1 he fonnes of vicounts. 
 
 Theyonger Sonnes of earles and Mar- 
 quclTes, 
 
 Barons. 
 
 Earles eldeft Sonnes. 
 
 Vicounts. 
 
 Bifhops. 
 
 Marqucffeseldeft fonnes* 
 
 Dukes yonger fonnes. 
 
 Earles. 
 
 Dukes eldeft fonnes. 
 
 Marqucffes, 
 
 Dukes. 
 
 The Controller or Cenforofthc Kiftgs 
 houfe$and the Venetian AmbafTador. 
 
 The Treafurerof the Kings houfe; and 
 one of the AmbafTadors of the Prote- 
 ftant Princes. 
 
 The kings Almner $ and another of the 
 AmbafTadors of the Proteftant Prin- 
 ces. 
 
 The lord William Paget Secretary,with 
 the duke Phillip. 
 
 The Admiral otEngland^mth one of the 
 A mbaffadors of Scotland. 
 
 The keeper of the private Seale,with an- 
 other AmbafTador of Scotland. 
 
 Thegouernourof the Pallace, or great 
 Maiftcr of the Hall, with the Baron de 
 la Garde, a Frenchman. 
 
 The Chancellourof England , with the 
 French AmbafTador. 
 
 The Archbifhop of canterbury, with the 
 Emperors AmbafTador. 
 
 Two noble Courtiers reprefenting the 
 dukedoms of Normandy & Aquitaine, 
 attired in Purple roabes , with caps of 
 honour, with their Cloaks caft crofTe 
 ofpurple veluet, furred with Mineuer. 
 
 Garter king of Armes, in his Heralds 
 coatc, and the Maior of the Cittieof 
 London , (carrying the Mace of his 
 Mairalty. 
 
 The Sergeants at Armes, & the Heralds 
 on both Tides. 
 
 The Con liable of England , who for that 
 tune was the MarquefTe Dorfet, carri- 
 edtheSword : on whofe right hand 
 went the earle of Warwicke as Cbam- 
 berlaine of England^ and on his left 
 hand the earle of Arundell^ fupplying 
 the place of carle Marshall. 
 
 The Duke of S omerfetVxox.cOLo\.\x of die 
 kingdome,went a litle before the king 
 toward the left hand. 
 
 The King himfelfewcnt vnder a Cano- 
 py or Thole , borne by fixe Knights,, 
 
 ( the footmen going about him ) be- 
 fore which, two Gentlemen Vfhcrs 
 went with white Staues. 
 
 Next after came the mafler of the Horfe, 
 with a royall Palfrey richly furnifhed. 
 
 After came nine Pages of honor (whom 
 we call Hench-men) bare headed,and 
 mounted vppon great Horfes, whom 
 Sir Francis Brian their Captayne fol- 
 lowed. 
 
 Then followed the gentlemen of the pri- 
 uy Chamber. 
 
 The gentlemen Petitioners , with their 
 Polonian Partifans, guarded on both 
 Tides from thole Courtiers which re- 
 presented Normandy and Aquitaine, e- 
 uen to the Guard. 
 
 Then came the Captaine of the Guard, 
 with his band of the Yeomen of the 
 Guard. 
 
 The Seruants of the Noble-men and 
 Gentlemen fhut vp the troope , go- 
 ing in order according to the honour 
 and dignitie of their Lords and Mai- 
 fters. 
 
 In this order they came thorough the 
 middeft of the Citty vnto the Pallace 
 at Weslminyler : The Pageants in the 
 mcane time , with diuerfe fhewese- 
 ucry where fet foorth, and the Orati- 
 ons made,&c. I for breuitie fake pur- 
 pofely omit. 
 
 Vpon Sunday, thetwentiethday of Fe- 
 bruary, at nine of the clocke, the King 
 was carried downe the Riucr , from 
 the Pallace vnto the Hall at Weftmin- 
 fier y where firftin the Chamber ofthe 
 Court of Augmentation (which now 
 is called the Court of Wardes) he at- 
 tired himfelfe in a Roabe of Purple 
 vcluet, with alongtrayne, furred 
 withErmins. His inner Gownewas 
 ofthe fame kind of veluet, furred with 
 Mineuer , and fringed round about 
 with Gold. Thefe were called Parlia- 
 ment Roabes , but vpon his head hee 
 did wearea Cappebf blacke Veluet. 
 The Noble-men in like manner alfo 
 being attired in their Roabs of honor, 
 attended vppon the Kings Maie/lie*, 
 from thence to the Marble Chairefct 
 
 in 
 
I in Weftniinfter Hall, and from thence 
 vnto a Royall Throne fee vp for him in S. 
 Peters Church at Weftminfter. But the 
 way whereby he went, was by the Kings 
 Almner allcouered with blew Cloth. 
 
 And in this order they fet forward. 
 
 <[ All the Gentlemen went by two & 
 two together. 
 
 All the Efquires by two and two aHb. 
 The Secretaries ofthe Latine& French 
 tongues. 
 
 The Senators or Aldermen of London. 
 The chiefe Porter or V fher alone. 
 
 Three Croffes. 
 
 They ofthe Quier ofthe Church oiwefl- 
 minster in their Coapes. 
 
 The Subdeacon ofthe Kings Chappell, 
 with the finging men of the fame. 
 
 The Bifhops in their Pontificalibus . 
 
 The Chancellor ofthe Augmentation, 
 and the Venetian Secretary. 
 TheGouernour ofthe Wardrope, with 
 the Duke Philip. 
 
 The Controllor of the Kings houfe, with 
 an Ambaflador of Scotland. 
 TheTreafurer ofthe Kings houfe, with 
 another Ambaffador of Scotland. 
 
 The Almner, with the AmbafTadour of 
 France. 
 
 Secretary Peter , with another Ambaffa- 
 dour of France. 
 
 Secretary Pagetpti'vh the Emperors Am- 
 bafladour. 
 
 Garter King of Armes,andthe Maiorof 
 the Citty of London. 
 
 The Earle of Rutland carrying Saint Ed- 
 wards Spunres,and with him the Earle 
 of Huntingdon , carrying S. Edwards 
 StafFe. 
 
 After that, three drawne fwords ; the firft 
 whereof was borne by the Baron of S. 
 Iohn 3 great Matter of the Kings houfe : 
 the fecondjby Baron Ruffe ll , keeper of 
 the Priuate Seale : the third, which is 
 called Cortayna was carried in the mid- 
 deft betwixt the other two, by the earl 
 of Darby . 
 
 A Sword was alfo carried before in the 
 Scabberd vndrawne,vnto which vpon 
 the left hand wasioyned the Earle of 
 Arundelf as Earle Marfhall in ftead of 
 the Prote&or. 
 
 The Duke of Somerfet Protedor of the 
 Kingdome, carried the Growne.whofe 
 right lidethe Duke of Suffolke with a 
 
 Globe and Croffe of gold encIofed,&. 
 his left fide the Marquette L orfet^ with j 
 the Royall Scepter. 
 
 At length the Kings Maiefty went vnder a 
 Thole or Canopy, whkh the Barons 
 ofthe fiue Ports (by an ancient right) 
 did beare*,fupported on the right hand 
 by the Bifhop of Durham , and on the 
 left by the Earle of Shrewsbury. 
 
 The Earle of Warwicke , as great Cham- j 
 beriaine of England, held vp the Kings 
 traine: whom the Marques of North- 
 ampton aflifted on the one fide,and Ba- 
 ron Seymour of Sndley , Admiral! of ! 
 England, both of them of the Kings 
 priuy Chamber. 
 
 The Gentlemen of the priuy Chamber. 
 The Noblemen of the kingdome, attyrecl i 
 in the Robes of honour, eueryoneof 
 them according to his place and anci- 
 entnefie : whom the Gentlemen Pen- 
 tioners,the Captaine ofthe Guard , & 
 the Yeomen ofthe Guard thernfelues 
 did follow. 
 
 The King in this order beeing brought 
 to Saint Peters Church, was placed in the 
 Chaire of Saint Edward the King, in the 
 middeft of a Throne, feuen fteppes high. 
 This Throne wasere&ed neere vnto the 
 Altar vpon a Stage, arifing with fteppes 
 on both fides,couered with Carpets and 
 hangings of Arras . Where, after the j 
 King had refted a little, being by certaine ! 
 Noble Courtiers carrycd in another j 
 Chaire vnto the foure fides of the Stage : j 
 he was by the Archbifhop of Canterbury 
 declared vnto the peoplefftanding round 
 about)both by Gods and Mans L awes to 
 be the right and lawfull King of England, 
 France, and Ireland j and proclaimed that 
 day to bee crowned,confecrated , and an- 
 nointed.Vnto whom he demanded, whe- 
 ther they would obey and ferae j or not ? ■ 
 By whom it was againe with a loud cry | 
 anfwered ; God fane the King : And euer 
 Hue his Maiefty. 
 
 This being done, he was againe placed 
 in the Chaire of the Throne, the Quier 
 finging of an Anthem : The King from 
 thence defeending vnto the Altar, there 
 offered his Cloake, and certaine Money, ! 
 (viz.) XX. Shillings, and afterward lay 
 downe flat before the Altar, the Arch- 
 Bifhop faying certaine Prayers $ as Dew 
 fidelium , fyc. And afterward in formal! , 
 words, fworean oath vnto the King be- j 
 
 fore 1 
 
 .18. The crowning of Edward the fixt. 
 
5°4 • 
 
 The crowning of Edward the fixt. 5 .Book 
 
 
 r ore the people. 
 
 by turnes , with the great founding of 
 
 
 
 There the king being againe pro fixate, 
 
 Trumpets s and the applaufeof the Peo- 
 
 
 
 the Archbifhop againe kneeling downe, 
 
 pie, put vppon his bead : theQuieralfo 
 
 
 
 beganne the Hymne Verti Creator Jpmtus 
 
 dnging Te Deum laudamus , fee. The 
 
 
 ' 
 
 $r.and faid other Praiers ouer the King: 
 
 Archbifhop put a Ring vppon the third 
 
 
 
 two other Bifhops beginning theLeta- 
 
 dnger ofthe Kings right hand , at which 
 
 
 
 ny , which at length ended, the King a- 
 
 time hee was likewife by the Maideuof 
 
 
 
 rofe and came againe vntohis throane: 
 
 thelevvells bedecked with Bracelets, and 
 
 
 
 and from thence was brought to a retyr- 
 
 other mod rich and mod precious Ie- 
 
 
 
 ing place (commonly called a Trauerfe) 
 
 wells. 
 
 
 
 where hauing put off alibis former gar- 
 
 The Earle of Shrewsbury deliuered the 
 
 
 ; 
 
 ments, bee was by the Chamberlaine of 
 
 Scepter into the Kings hand. 
 
 
 i 
 
 England apparrclled agayne with other. 
 
 The Archbifhop deliuered vnto him 
 
 
 If 
 
 (viz.) a Crimfon Coate, open vppon the 
 
 Saint Edward the Kings little Staffe. 
 
 
 ] j 
 
 backe and the bread: , the fhouldersand 
 
 The Earle of Rutland offered vnto him 
 
 
 
 rheelbowes, with alinnenCappe vpon 
 
 apaireofgolden Spurres. 
 
 
 
 his head, wrought with gold. The Chan - 
 
 The Duke of Sitffolke gaue vnto him 
 
 
 
 cellottrxw the meane time, from the Stage 
 
 the golden Globe. 
 
 
 • 
 
 proclaimed vnto the people the Kings 
 
 The Earle of Oxford deliuered him 
 
 
 
 gencr all pardon. 
 
 the other Royalties. 
 
 
 
 The King brought back againe out of 
 
 Hee in this manner attired with all 
 
 
 
 the Tr aiter je vnto the throane, and from 
 
 Royall Ornaments (viz. ) apparrelled 
 
 
 
 thence vnto the Altar, vnder a cloath of 
 
 with a royall Roabe, and crowned with 
 
 
 
 golde (the firings ofhis Coare and Shirt 
 
 a Crowne vpon his head, carrying in his 
 
 
 
 being opened) was by the Arch-bifhop 
 
 right hand a Scepter, and a golden 
 
 
 
 with formall praiers vnto God, vpon the 
 
 Globe in his left, beeing brought vnto 
 
 
 
 Palmes ofhis hands, vpon his bread, be- 
 
 the Throane , hee fate downe in the 
 
 
 
 twixthis fboulders, in theioyntsof his 
 
 Chaire of S. Edward the King. Where 
 
 
 
 Armes,and Crowne,vvith hallowed oile 
 
 drd the Duke of Sommerjet Protestor of 
 
 
 
 and chrifme annoynted^the Quire in the 
 
 England^ pon his knees in formall words 
 
 
 1 
 
 meane time dnging the Antheme :Vnxe- 
 
 did his due homage and fealty vnto the 
 
 
 i 
 
 runt Salomonem^c. : • 
 
 King and his heircs,the kings of England: 
 
 
 
 After this annoynting(the oyle being 1 
 
 whom the Archbifhoppe of Canterbury 
 
 
 
 lightly wiped off) the openings ofhis 
 
 followed and kiffed the Kings knee. The 
 
 
 
 coate and fhirt were agayne by the arch- 
 
 fame againe did all the reft of the Nobi- 
 
 
 
 bifhop cloafed , who put vpon his hands 
 
 lity , which could fo doe. But fuch as 
 
 
 
 a payre of Linnen Gloues, and a Linnen 
 
 ftoode about ( and with the fhortneffe 
 
 
 
 Cappe , ( brought thither by the great 
 
 of the time excluded , could not come 
 
 
 
 Cbamberlayne,) and fo brought backe 
 
 nie) the Protedtour vpon his knees pro- 
 
 
 
 vnto the Tr aiter fe , was with a Royal! 
 
 nouncing their homage, holding vp their 
 
 
 
 Roabe againe reueded. 
 
 hands , cryed out with lofide voyces to- 
 
 
 
 At length returning againe vnto the 
 
 gether$ Long line ED IV ART) the fixt 
 
 
 
 Altar , hee there offered vp the Sword 
 
 our King. 
 
 
 
 wherewith hee was girt, to be afterwards 
 
 Diuine feruicc at length being done 
 
 
 
 with hue pound in mony redeemed . The 
 
 by the Archbifnop and two Rifhops,fhc 
 
 
 
 royall Ornaments were after that confe- 
 
 King at the offering time came dowt.e 
 
 
 
 crared . The King fitting before the Al- 
 
 vnto the Altar .where in thepaitenof S. 
 
 
 
 tar, the Archbifhop and the Protedfour 
 
 Edwards Chalice, he offered an hallow- 
 
 
 
 brought vnto him three Crownes. 
 
 ed little Cruft or Cruet of Wine , and a 
 
 
 
 The fird was the Crowne of Saint Ed- 
 
 pound of gold : and then hauing bowed 
 
 
 
 ward the King. 
 
 downe his head s the Archbifhop fayde 
 
 
 
 The fecond was the ancient Crowne 
 
 certaine Prayers, and blcffed the King, 
 
 
 , 
 
 . i 
 
 of the Kings of England. 
 
 and fo returning vnto his Throane, there 
 
 
 
 The third was of all the riched,made 
 
 luffed the Paxe being offered him. 
 
 
 l 
 
 j 
 
 for that day 5 and for that purpofc ( and 
 
 Laftof all , hee being brought vnto 
 
 
 / 
 
 fit for the Kings head) which being all 
 
 the Altar , the Archbifhop taking the 
 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 Crowne 
 
 
.i8. The crowning of Edward the fixe. 5° 
 
 Crowne from off his head, layde it vpon 
 the Altar. From thence the King going 
 into the Trailers, delivered his royall Or- 
 naments vnto the Deane of Weftmin- 
 fter to be layde vpon the Altar: and in his 
 inner purple Gowne (’commonly called 
 a Surcoat) furred with Ermins, with a 
 Crownevpon his head, returning vnto 
 Weftminfter Hall in the fame order wee 
 before (aide ; (laved a while in that chani- 
 ber(whichwecall the Court of W^rdes) 
 vntill the Tables were royally ftirnifhed. 
 The (lately furniture of the Hall at that 
 time, the multitude of Tables, thevati- 
 etic of difhes and fauces, and the delicate 
 magnificence ofthe fea(l,I willingly paffe 
 oner. 
 
 Yet this it is worthy to rcmember,that 
 the Earles of Oxfords. Huntingdon held 
 water vnto the King, which the Earle of 
 Huntingdon before tafted. 
 
 The Earle of Rutland held the Towell. 
 
 The Marqueffe of 'L{orthampton was 
 the Caruer,& before tafted the Difhes. 
 
 The Earle of Sujjex was Sewer of the 
 'firft courfe,and placed it vpon the T able. 
 
 Before the coming in ofthe firft courfe, 
 the Marqueffe Dorjetox. that time Con- 
 ftable of England, with a little filuerftaffe 
 (the (igne of his office) and the Earle of 
 Arundelw ith the rod of the Marfhalfhip, 
 mounted vpon trapped horfes, al in doth 
 of gold came riding into the Hall. 
 
 Fourcfwords were all the dinnertime 
 carried before the King. 
 
 The Ambaffadors offorrsine Princes, 
 the Bifhops and Noble-men, the Maior 
 of the Citty of London, the Barons of the 
 fine Pores, Sec. were in their order fet at 
 Tables in the fame Hall. 
 
 After the fecond courfe,the kings cham- 
 pion (furnamed Dimock ) a knight in com- 
 pleate Armour, mounted vpponagreat 
 Horfe,couered with a Caparifon of cloth 
 of gold, and attended vpon with an He- 
 rald in his Coat of Armes,came into the 
 Hall : who euen at the firft, with a proud 
 gate went vnto the King, and with great 
 reuerence made to him his lowe obey- 
 fance. Afterward prauncinghis carriering 
 , Hone, by a trumpet founding foure times 
 in the H'ali, challenged to combate him 
 vvholoeiierhe were, that (houfddeny Ed- 
 ward the fixe ofth3t name, to be the true, 
 vndoubted, and lawfull King of England , 
 France , and Ireland . And fo often he caft 
 
 downehis Gantlet vnto the ground, as a; 
 pledge of his challenge fo made : which | 
 when no man would take vp , the Herald ! 
 deliuered it vnto him againerwhich clone, ! 
 the King did drinke vnto him in a Cup ofj 
 gold, which he thankfully accepted, and 
 challengingtjae Cup due vnto him as his 
 Fee,fo departed. 
 
 Laft of all farter king of Anr.es, with 
 the reft of the heralds,hauing made thrice 
 obeyfance before the King, all (aloud, in 
 formall words proclaimed the kings hile, 
 in Latine ^French i and bnglifh , in this fort • 
 Largcffe , of the mo ft S oueraigne,and mo ft in. 
 mncibie Prince and King, Edward the jixt., 
 by the grace of 6 od,of England, France, and 
 Ireland King, Defender ofthe Faith: and of 
 the Church of England and Ireland, next 
 r vnder Chriftfa Earth fupreame head • chief e i 
 ofthe moft Noble order and Knight-hood of 
 the Garter . Which (amc ftilc,whcn he had 
 
 in Latins and French,an d fo in three other 
 places of the Hall befide repeated, they 
 oftentimes altogether crying out aloud. 
 Large fefo departed. 
 
 A little before the ende ofthe Feaft, 
 the Maior of London (as the manner is) 
 in a Cup of gold,gaue a Cuppeof fpiced 
 Wine (which we commonly call Tpocrai) 
 vntothe King to drinke; which after hee 
 had tafted of, hec gaue the Cup vnto the 
 Maior, as due vnto him for his fee. 
 
 The reft ot cne time was fp ent in crea- 
 ting of Knights ofthe B-itb, and of other 
 Knights, and in appointing ot luftings & 
 Tiltings : AH which, as not appertaining 
 tomypurpofe,! omit;asalfo the variety 
 ofmufique, the diuers kmdesot fnewes, 
 & other things in number infinite, which 
 wonderfully graced & fet foorth the mag- 
 nificence of this coronation : of all which 
 things, let them fay more at large, which 
 faw eyther the fame, or the pornpe of the 
 Coronation of the moft Soueraigne 
 Queene Elizabeth, with the wonderful! 
 happineffe of her Reigne, and the ap- 
 plaufe and ioyfiilnefie of the people on e- 
 uery fide. 
 
 Xx CHAP. 
 
1 50 6 The famous crowning of King lames, 5.Book 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 i The memorable and famous Coronation of 
 
 our mofl gracious Lord King lames, and 
 our S otter aigne Lady ^ Anne his Wife, the 
 1 25 >of ltd } y 3 1603. 
 
 The Coppy heereof was deliuered to 
 his Maiefty, by the Lord Archbifhop 
 of Canterbury ; who faithfully obTer- 
 uedthe forme, fetdownein the anci- 
 ent Bookc kept among the Regalia at 
 VVeftminftcr. 
 
 HE King and Queen came 
 from VVeftminfter bridge, 
 to the Weft dooreof the 
 Minfter Church. 
 
 They receiucd into the 
 
 Church with an Hymne or Antheme. 
 
 They paffe along thorow the body of the 
 Church,and fo vp to the Stage, and do 
 there take their places in their feuerall 
 SecgesRoyall. 
 
 The King Chewed to the peop!e,and they 
 are required to make acknowledgment 
 of their allegiance to his Maiefty, by 
 the Archbifhop : which they do by ac- 
 clamations. 
 
 The fecond Antheme is fung . 
 
 The King and Queene defeend from their 
 Thrones,and going to the Altar, there 
 offer: the King a Pall, and a pound of 
 gold : the Queene likewifeoffereth. 
 
 A Prayer is [aide by the Archbifhop 
 
 A Sermon by the Bifhop of Winchester. 
 
 After the Sermon, the King is moued by 
 the Archbifhop to take his Oath. 
 
 The Oath miniftred by the Archbifhop, 
 and taken by the King, there is lung. 
 Come Holy G hof,fc. ■ 
 
 A prayer by the Archbifhop : when that 
 is done, Letany is (aide or fung by two 
 Bifhops. 
 
 The Archbifhop beginneth the Ceremo- 
 ny of the annointing,with the thankfgi- 
 uing ^Liftvp your hearts fyc. 
 
 After which, the King commingto the 
 Altar ,putteth off his vpper garments. 
 
 The Kings vnder Garments are fo to bee 
 made,asthe places to bee annoynted, 
 
 may (by thevndoing of certain loops) 
 be made open. 
 
 The Archbifhop annointeth his Maiefty. 
 
 (Palmes, 
 j Breafl. 
 
 Vpon theJ Betweene the Shoulders. 
 
 | Bending of both Armes. 
 (Crowneofthehead. 
 
 T hen a Linnen Coife is put on his head, 
 the Quier meane while Tinging the 
 Anthem. 
 
 Prayer made by the Archbifhop 
 The lnue si it nr c. 
 
 Then is the King inuefted with the Robes 
 of King Edward the Confeffor, by the 
 Abbot of Wcftmir.fter. 
 r W ith the Tunicke. 
 ^ClofePall. 
 
 "STuifni Hofen. 
 
 QSandals. 
 
 Spurs put on by a Peere. 
 
 Then is the Sword deliuered his Maiefty 
 by the Archbifhop andBiflhops, and 
 after girt about him by a Peere. 
 
 After, the Armill or Collar is put on by 
 the Abbot of Weftminfter. 
 
 Then the vpper Pall or Mantle Roy all. 
 
 His Maiefty to bee crowned with the 
 Crcwne of King Edward the Confiffor. 
 The fourth Antheme. 
 
 A Ring to be put on the fourth finger, on 
 the left hand : after which done, the K. 
 puoethonthe Linnen Gloucs, &go- 
 eth to the Altar, & taking off his fvvord, 
 there offereth it. 
 
 Which fword fo offred, the cheefe Peere 
 is to redeeme: and hauing redeemed 
 it,to draw it, and leaue it fo drawne by 
 his Maiefty all the folem.iity. 
 
 ARod with the Doue to bee borne in his 
 left hand. 
 
 A Prayer or blcfsing is pronounced by the 
 Archbifhop . 
 
 Then the King gracioufly vouchfafeth to 
 receiuc to his kiffe the Arch-bifhop or 
 Bifhops that were affifting to his Co- 
 ronation. 
 
 The Inthroni&ing, 
 
 After this, the King isledde backe to his 
 Throne, with all folemnity , the Quier 
 Tinging fWe praife thee O Cod 3 frc. 
 
 The King is inthronizedby theArch-bi- 
 fhop,in the Throne Royall. 
 
 The 
 
hap. 1 9. and Queene Anne his Wife. 50 f 
 
 ThePeercs do their homage to the 
 King,fo fitting in his Chaire Royall. 
 
 And after the homage done, they all 
 put their hands vp and touch the Crownc 
 on the Kings head, as promifing for eucr 
 tofupportit. 
 
 The Queenes annointing. 
 
 The folemnity of the Kings Coronati- 
 on, and inthronizingbeeing performed, 
 the Arch-bifhop leaueth the King in his 
 Throne,and goeth to the Altar. 
 
 The Queene, who hath all this while 
 repofedher felfeinher Chaire beneathe, 
 arifeth and coinmcthto theftepsofthe 
 Altar, and there knecleth downe. 
 
 A Prayer faide by the Arehbifbop. 
 
 The queene arifeth from her prayer, 
 the cheefeft Lady taketh off the Coronet 
 firft,and after opencth her breaft. 
 
 Then the queene knceleth downe a- 
 gaine. 
 
 The Archbi&op firft powted the an- 
 nointing Oyle on the crown of her head. 
 Then he annointed her on the breaft. 
 
 A Prayer by the Arehbifbop . 
 
 Then thecheefe Lady attendant, clo- 
 feththe queenes Robe ac her breaft, and 
 after putteth on her head alinnencoyfe. 
 
 The Queenes Crowning . 
 
 That done,the Arehbifbop puts on the 
 fourth finger of the queenes left hand a 
 Ring. 
 
 A Prayer by the Arehbifbop. 
 
 The Arehbifbop taking the Corwne in 
 his hands, and laying it before him on the 
 Altar, faith a prayer. 
 
 The prayer done, he fets the Crowne 
 on the queenes head, after thathec faith a 
 prayer. 
 
 The deliuery of the Queenes Scepter fa Rod. 
 
 After the prayer, the Arehbifbop dcli- 
 uered firft the Scepter into her right hand 
 the Rod of Iuory with the Doue into her 
 left hand,both which being done, he faith 
 a prayer. 
 
 Which prayer being ended, the queene 
 arifeth and goeth from the Altar, and is 
 IcdbytwoBifhopsvptothc Stages, and 
 paffmgby the King in his Throne, fhee 
 doth Jnclinare Regi eius Maicsiatem (vt de- 
 cet adorando.) 
 
 Which hauing done, the is leddc t o her 
 Throne, on the left hand, and fome-what 
 lower then the Kings, and is placed or in- 
 thronized in it. 
 
 After this, the Arehbifbop beginneth 
 
 the Communion. 
 
 CColle<£ts. ^ 
 
 Whereas after she< E pilile. S-read by tht Atchbi. 
 
 ^Gofpell,”^ 
 
 ThcNycenCrecdc. 
 
 Offertory is fung by the Quier. 
 Whilft the Offertory is finging, the king 
 and queene defeend from their Throne, 
 and come downe to the Altar. The King 
 maketh his Oblation j firft of Bread and 
 Wine : fecondly.of a marke of gold. The 
 queene after him offcrech iikewife. 
 
 After which, the Arehbifbop pronoun- 
 ccththcblefling ouerthem: that ended, 
 the king and queene are brought back to 
 theirchaireshard by the Altar.Tbe Arch. 
 Bifbop proceedeth with the Communi- 
 on. After the Arehbifbop hath commu- 
 nicated himfelfe, and thofe which aflifted 
 him, the king and queene/come vnto the 
 fteps ofthe Altar,there to receiue the ho- 
 ly Sacrament. 
 
 The Arehbifbop miniftreth the body, 
 the Abbot the Cup. That done, the king 
 and queene are brought backe to their 
 Throne aboue the Stages. 
 
 There they ftay till the Communion bee 
 ended. After which, they both goc into 
 the Chappell of King Edward the Con- 
 feffor , there they put off the Crownes 
 wherewith they were crowned. 
 
 They withdraw themfelues into their 
 T rauers. The King putteth off King Ed- 
 dwards Robes wherewith hee was inuc- 
 fted. 
 
 Hcc is arraied with his owne Robes 
 royall , by the great Chamberlaine of 
 England.Then comming forth, the Arch- 
 Bifhop puts on the king & queenes heads 
 the Imperiall Crowns, which they are to 
 wearc.Thc King taketh S.Edwards feep- 
 ter in his hand,and the queene hers. The 
 traine is fet in order, and they rccurne the 
 fame way they came. 
 
 After the king and queene returne to 
 the Pallacc. 
 
 The Scepters are dcliuered vnto the 
 Abbot of Wcftminftcr, to be kept there 
 among the refidue of the Regalia . 
 
 Xx 2 Hither - 
 
[DIEV ET MON DROIT) 
 
 W|Tl l "i , |W|i | HI 
 
 i", » » r 
 
 
 t* 
 
 *g»U 
 
 
 ¥0 
 
5io 
 
 An A£te of Parliament made in the 5 Booke 
 
 Vfe? Hitherto I haue defcribed what manner of men the named 
 
 I T^oble-men bane beene with <vs. The forme of their Charters and Refcripts I haue fet 
 I downe , mtb what Rites and Ceremonies they are after our manner and fajhion created: 
 and the Maiesiie of the Coronation of the Kings tbemf clues, we haue declared. Here now 
 a great field is opened -vnto me to fpeake of the right of the precedence of the Nobilitie,and 
 of their Priuiledges ; but forafmuch as they reft rather upon Cuftomeyhen 'vpon pofitiue 
 Lawes, 7 haue of a fet purpofe omitted many things ,procecdingbut fo farre as the Statutes 
 of the Kingdome may be my warrant and J afety . 
 
 CHAP. /XX. 
 
 A Statute and Act of Parliament , made in 
 the on e and thirty y ere of Henry the eight, 
 concerning placing of the Lor ds in the 
 Parliament chamber ,and other affemblies 
 and conferences of Counfell. 
 
 v?.'v" %t 
 
 Orfomuch , as in 
 all great Coun- 
 fels and Congre- 
 gations of men, 
 Ihauing Degrees 
 landOfficcsin the 
 j commonwealth, 
 
 ] it is very requifite 
 and conuenient, that an order fhould be 
 had and taken for the placing and fitting 
 of fuch perfons as are bound to refort to 
 the fame, to the intent that they knowing 
 their places, mayvfcthe fame without 
 difpleafure or let of the Counfell: there- 
 fore theKings moft royall Maicftic, al- 
 though it appertaineth vnto his preroga- 
 tiue Royall, to giuc fuch honour,reputa- 
 tion, and placing to his Counfeflers,and 
 other his Subie£ts,as fhall be feeming to 
 his moil excellent wifedomc, isneuer- 
 thekffe pleafed and contented for an or- 
 der to be had and taken in this his moft 
 high Court of Parliament , that it fhall - 
 be enabled by the authoritie of the fame 
 in manner and forme as heereafter fol- 
 lowed!. ( 
 
 Firft , it is enacted by the authoritie a- 
 forefaide, that no perfon or perfons of 
 what eftate, degree, or condition foeuer 
 he or they be of (except onely the Kings 
 children ) (hall at any time heereafter at- 
 tempt or prefume, to fit or haue place at 
 any fide of the cloth of Eftatc in the Par- 
 liament Chamber, neither on the one 
 band of the Kings highnes,nor on the o- 
 
 tber, whether the Kings Maiefty be there 
 perfonally prefent, or abfent . And for- 
 afmuch as the Kings Maiefiy is iuftly and 
 lawfully $upream.e Head in earth vnder 
 God, of the Church of England, and for 
 the good cxercife of the faid mod royall 
 dignitie and office , hath made Thomas 
 Lord Cromwell, and Lord Priuie Seale 
 his Vicegerent , for good and due admi- 
 adminiftration of Iuftice , to be had in all 
 caufcs and cafes , touching the Ecclefia- 
 fticall Iurifdidtion, and for the godly in- 
 formation and redreffie of all Errours, 
 Hcrefics, and abufes in the faid Church. 
 It is therefore affo enadted by authoritie 
 afore(aid,thathe the faid Lord Cromwell, 
 hauingthe faid Office of Vicegerent, and 
 all other perfons which heereafter fhall 
 haue the faide Office of the graunt of the 
 Kings highnes, his heires orfucceffours, 
 fhall fit and be placed, afwell in this pre- 
 fent Parliament , as in all Parliaments to 
 be holden heereafter, on the right fide of 
 the Parliament Chamber , and vpon the 
 fame forme that the Archbifhop of Can 
 ter bury fitteth on , and aboue the fame 
 Archbifhop andhisfucceffors, and fhall 
 haue voice in eucry Parliament to affirm 
 or diffent, as other the Lords of the Par- 
 liament haue. 
 
 And it is alfo ena&ed,that next vnto 
 the fayd Vicegerent, fhall fictheArch- 
 bifhoppe of Canterbury, and then next 
 vnto him on the fame Forme and fide, 
 fhall fit the Archbifhoppe of Terke : and 
 next vnto him on the fame fide, theBi- 
 fhop of London 5 and next to him on the 
 fame fide and Forme, theBifhop ofZ>« 
 refme-j and next vnto him on the fame 
 fide and Forme the Bifhop of Wtnchefier^ 
 and then all the other Bifhops of both 
 Prouinces of Canterburie and Tor he, fhall 
 fit and bee placed on the fame fide after 
 their anciencics, as ichathbecncaccu- 
 ftomed. 
 
 And 
 
Chap.2o. XXXI.yeare of Henry the eight. 
 
 II I 
 
 Andforafmuch asfuch other Perfo- 
 nages, which now haue, and heereafter 
 ("hall happen to haue other great Offices 
 oftheRealme; that is to fay, the Offices 
 oftheLord Chancellor, the Lord Trea- 
 furer, the Lord Prefident of the Kings 
 mod honourable Councell , the Lord 
 priuy Seale, the great Chamberlaine of 
 England,the Marfhallof England, the 
 Lord Admirall, the Grand-Mafter or 
 Lord Steward of the Kings mod honou- 
 rable houfhold, the Kings Chamberlaine 
 and the Kings Secretary, haue not heere- 
 toforc beene appointed and ordered for 
 the placing and fitting in the Kings mod 
 high Court of Parliament, byreafon of 
 their Offices. It is therefore now orday- 
 ned andena&ed by the Authority afore- 
 faide,that the Lord Chancellor, the Lord 
 Trcafurer, the Lord Prefident of the 
 Kings Councell, and the Lord Priuy 
 Seale, being of the degree of Barons of 
 the Parliament,or aboue,fha!l fit and bee 
 placed afwell in this prefWic Parliament,- 
 as in all other Parliaments hereafter to be 
 holden,pn the left fide of the Parliament 
 Chamber, on the hither part of the forme 
 of the fame fide,aboue all Dukes, except 
 1 onely fuch as fhal happen to be the Kings 
 Sonne,the Kings Brother, the Kings Vn- 
 kle, the Kings Nephew,or the Kings Bro- 
 thers or Sifters fonnes. 
 
 And it is alfo ordained and enabled by 
 authority aforefaid,that the great Cham- 
 berlaine, the Conftable,the Marfhall, the 
 Lord Admiralljthe great Mafter,or Lord 
 Steward, aind the Kings Chamberlaine, 
 fhall fit and be placed after the Lord pri- 
 uie Seale, in manner following : that is to 
 fay,eucry one of them fihali fit and be pla- 
 ced aboue all other Perfonagcs beeingof 
 the fame eftates or degrees, that they fhall 
 happen to be of; that is to fay, the great 
 Chamberlaine firft ;the Conftable next ; 
 the Marfhall third; the Lord Admirall 
 the fourth; the Grand-Mafter or Lord 
 Steward the lift ; and the Kings Cham- 
 berlaine the fixt. 
 
 And it is alfo enabled by authority a- 
 forefaid,that the Kings cheefe Secretary 
 being of the degree ofa Baron of the Par- 
 liament, fhall fit andbe placed afore and 
 aboue all Barons, not hauing any of the 
 Offices before mentioned. And if he be a 
 , Bifhop , that then he fhall fit and bee pla- 
 ced aboue all otherBifhops, not hauing 
 
 any ofthe Offices aboue remembred. 
 
 And it is alfo ordayned and enacted bv 
 Authority aforefaid, that ail Dukes not 
 afore mentioned, Marquefifes, Earles, Vi- 
 counts,and Barons,not hauing any of the 
 Offices aforefaid, fhall fit and bee placed 
 after their Anciency,as it hath bene accu- 
 ftomed. 
 
 And it is further ena&ed, that if any 
 perfon or perfons,wbich at anv time here 
 after fhall happen to haue any of thefaid 
 Offices of Lord Chancellor, Lord Trea- 
 furcr,Lord Prefident of the Kings Coun - 
 cell, Lord Priuy Seale, or cheefe Secrcta- 
 ry,fhall be vnder the degree ofa Baron ofj 
 cheP&rliament,byreafon whereof, they 
 can haue no intereft to giuc any affent or 
 diflentin the (aide houfe, that then in cue- 
 ry fuch cafe, fuch of them as fhall happen 
 to be vnder the degree ofa Baron, fhal! 
 fit and be placed at the vppermoft part of 
 the fackes, in the tnidft of the faid Parlia- 
 ment,either thereto fit vpon one Forme, 
 orvponthe vppermoft facke, the one of 
 them aboue the othcr,in order as is aboue 
 rehearfed. 
 
 Be it alfo enadted by Authority afore- 
 faide,that in all trials of treafons by Peers 
 of this Realmc, if any of the Peeres that 
 fhall be called heereafter to bee tryersof 
 fuch treafons, (hall happen to haue any of 
 the Offices aforefaid, that then they ha- 
 uing fuch Offices, fhall fit and bee placed 
 according to their Offices, aboue ail the 
 othfir Peeres that fhall bee called to fuch 
 trials, in manner and forme as is aboue 
 mentioned and rehearfed. 
 
 Andie is alfo ena&edby Authority 
 aforefaid, that as well in all Parliaments, 
 as in the Starre-Chamber,and in ail other 
 Aftemblies and Conferences of Coun- 
 cell,the Lord ChancelJor,the Lord Trea- 
 furer,the Lord Prefident, the Lord priuy 
 Seale, the great Chamberlaine, the Con- 
 ftable, the Marfhall, the Lord Admirall, 
 the Grand-mafter, or Lord Steward,the 
 Kings Chamberlaine, and the Kings Se- 
 cretary fhall fit and bee placed in fuch or- 
 der and fafhion,as is aboue rehearfed, and 
 not in any other place , by authority of 
 thisprefent Adte. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
5n The Parliamentarie Pompe. 
 
 Booke 
 
 The T arli ament ary Tompe. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIII. 
 
 ^ ( Viz .) T he forme and manner of the go- 
 ing of the States <vnto the Parliament , 
 f “notify collected out of diuers examples. 
 Wherein I thought good, ejpecially to pro- 
 pound that mo ft flately going of Queene 
 tlizabeth , in the xxnjij.ycare of her 
 
 retgne. 
 
 Pon Sunday(thexxij.day of 
 Nouember) in the Cham - 
 . ber of Prefence(as they doe 
 tearme ir) it was proclaimed 
 J that the Noblc-men and 
 
 States, and fo all others which were 
 bound to attend vpon the Qucenes Ma- 
 ieftie 5 the next day to be holden at Weft- 
 mintter , fhould bee re ady at nine of the 
 clocke before noone, to giuc their atten- 
 dance, the Queene then lying in her roy- 
 all houfe called Saint lames , neare vnto 
 Wesimnfer. The next day at the appoin- 
 ted hourc , the Noblemen put on their 
 Parliament Robes in the Counfell cham- 
 ber, and the Bifhops theirs likewife , in 
 another chamber next vnto thechappel: 
 from thence they , by the Garden going 
 into the Parke, mounted on horfe-backe, 
 attended the comming foorth of the 
 Queene. About eleuen of the clocke the 
 mod gracious Queene , attired alfo in a 
 Parliament Roabe, at the going out of 
 the Garden, mounted in a Chaire ofE- 
 date, like vnto a Chariot or Horfelitter, 
 carried betwixt two white Horfes. This 
 Chaire was oneuery fide open, but that 
 behind a couering hanging forth aboue, 
 femicircle-wife,was with two litlc pillcrs 
 of Siluer fupported : vpon the top wher* 
 of, doodeonhighaCrowne of golde: 
 and vpon two other pillcrs at her feete, 
 ftoode a Lyon and a Dragon glittering 
 with golde, made with wonderful cun- 
 ning , fnpporting theQuecncs Armes. 
 This Chaire ( which I might rather call 
 a Throane) being altogether cunningly 
 garnifhedand gilt, was mod' magnifi- 
 cently bedeekt with cloth of Siluer (as 
 
 they call it) and with Cufhions of (he 
 fame. Wherein, after that the Queene 
 had placed herfelfe : the red by two and 
 two in this order fet forward. 
 
 Fird went the Mandataries or Melfengers 
 of the Kings Court. 
 
 Afterward the Gentlemen of lefle note. 
 Squiers. 
 
 Squiers of the body. 
 
 The Oarkes of the Chancerie. 
 
 The Clarkes ofthe Signer. 
 
 The Clarkes ofthe priuate Scale. 
 
 The Clarkes ofthe Counfell. 
 
 The IVLifters ofthe Chancerie. 
 
 The Knights Bachelours. 
 
 Knights Bannerets. 
 
 Trumpets heere and there founding. 
 Seruants or Sergeants at Law. 
 
 The Kings Sergeant in an vnhned purple 
 GowneorHood. 
 
 Him followed lohnPopham the kings At- 
 turney , with Thomas Egerton the So- 
 licitor. 
 
 Two Heralds. 
 
 The Iucges ofthe Exchequer, whom we 
 call Barons ofthe Exchequer. 
 
 The Iudges or Indices of the Court of 
 the Common Pleas, and of the Kings 
 Bench, 
 
 Ed m und Anderfon chiefe Iudice of the 
 Common Pleas, together with Roger 
 Manwood chiefe Baron ofthe Exche- 
 quer, both knights. 
 
 Christopher Wray , chiefe Indice of the 
 Kings Bench, or of England, & Gilbert 
 Gerard Maidcr of the Rollcs, K nigh^ 
 both : but this man riddc in a Veltu t 
 Gowne 5 but afwcll the red of trie In- 
 dices , as the Barons of the Exche- 
 quer, rid in Gownesand Hordes of 
 Skarlet, lined with a white furre called 
 Miniuer. 
 
 The yonger fonnes of the Nobility ac- 
 cording to their dignities. 
 
 The Treafurer of the Kings Chamber. 
 Knights of the Bath. 
 
 The elded fons or heires ofthe Nobility. 
 Knights of the Priuy Counfell. 
 
 Knights of the order uf the George , or of 
 the Garter. 
 
 Francis WaljMgham knight, principal! Se 
 cretarv. 
 
 Francis Knolies Treafurer of the Queens 
 houfe 3 together with lames Croftes , 
 Controller of the Queenes houfe, 
 both Knights. 
 
 Edward 
 
Chap.zr. The Partamentary Pompe. 
 
 Edward Norris^ the third Sonne of Baron 
 • A^rw,carrying theQueenes Hat and 
 Cloakejfhuc vp this ranke. 
 
 Two Heralds,whom the Barons follow- 
 ed by two and two together. 
 
 Barons. 
 
 Henry Baron Norris of By col. 
 
 Henry Baron Cheney of Tuddington. 
 
 Henry Baron Compton , 
 
 William CecilTSt aron of Burghley. But 
 he went in another place, becaufe hce 
 was Treafurer of England. 
 
 William Weft? Baron dela Ware. 
 
 , Thomas Sackuile Baron of Buckhurst. 
 
 Iohn^ f^r on S. to bn of Blctefho. 
 
 Henry Cary Baron of Hunf don. He 
 
 wasabfent becaufe he was Gouemor 
 of Barwicke . 
 
 Giles Bruges Baron Chandos. 
 
 Roger Baton North of Carthelage. 
 
 Charles Baron Howard of Effingham. 
 
 He went in another place, becaufe hec 
 was Chamberlaine vnto the Queene. 
 Thomas Baron Darcy of Chiche . 
 
 Thomas Baron Paget. 
 
 Edmund Baron She { jfeild of Butterwick. 
 Charles Baron Willoughby of Parham. 
 Robert Baron Rich of Leze. 
 
 Philip Baron W barton of Wharton. 
 
 William B a ro n £ are of Witt on. 
 
 Henry aron Cromwell of vlcombe. 
 
 Lewes Baron Mordant of Turney. 
 
 Thomas Baron Burgh of Gains burgh. 
 Henry Baron Wentworth of T^etlested. 
 Eredericke Baron Windefor of Bradenham 
 WilliamBaxon Faux of Harroden. 
 
 William Baron Sandes of Vine. 
 
 John Baron Darcy of Menill. 
 
 Cutbert Baron Ogle of Bothall. 
 
 William Baron Montioy. 
 
 | John Baron Sturton. 
 
 John Baron Lumley. 
 
 Edward Baron Dudley. 
 
 Henry Baron Scroope of Bolton. 
 
 He was abfent, for that he was Goucr- 
 nor of Carlile. 
 
 Arthur Baron Gray of Wilton , 
 
 Edward Baron Staff or d^of Stafford. 
 William Brooke Baron of Cobham. 
 
 Gregorie Fyms, Baron D acres of Herjhnon- 
 ceaux. 
 
 Edward Parker Baron Morley. 
 
 Henry Baron Barkley. 
 
 Peregrine Bertij Pita. Willoughby of Ere shy. 
 Edward Baron Zouch of Haringworth. 
 
 \ George ToucbetJUxion Audley. 
 
 Henry Nenill Baron of Abergauenny. 
 
 Two Heralds going before the Bifbops, 
 
 TheBifhopof Gloceslcr. 
 
 TheBifhop of S.Afaphe. 
 
 Bifhop of Chester. 
 
 Bifhop of Carlile. 
 
 Bifhop of Peterborow . 
 
 Bifhop of Landaffe. 
 
 Bill) op of Elereford . 
 
 Bifhop of Cicester. 
 
 Bill op of Lietchfield . 
 
 Bifhop of Bath. 
 
 Bifhop of Roche Pier. 
 
 Bilhop of Worcester. 
 
 Bifhop of ScDauids. 
 
 Bifhop of Bangor. 
 
 Bifhop of Lincolne. 
 
 Bifhop of Saris bury. 
 
 Bifhop of Norwich. 
 
 Bifhop of Exceter> 
 
 Bifhop of Ely. 
 
 Bifhop of Winchester. Prelate of 
 
 the Garter. Bifhop of Durham* 
 Bifhop of London , Chancellor to the Bi- 
 fhop of Canterbury . 
 
 Thefe three Bifhops, (viz.)vhe Bifbops 
 of London , Durham, an a Winchester , by 
 force of Adfe of Parliament, made the 
 xxxi.yeare of King Henry the vin. goe 
 next vnto the Arch-bifnops : but all the 
 reft take their places, according to the an- 
 cientndfe of their elediions, Euery Bi- 
 fhops Gown was made of Scarlet cloth, 
 made after the fafhion of Barons, and 
 hoods ofihe fame,lined with Mineuer , & 
 hanging dewne behindc them, 
 
 Henry Wicouhi Howard oi Bin don. 
 Anthony Browne V icount Montacute. 
 
 Two Heralds After whom the Earls followed. 
 Edward Earle of Lincolne. The Ad- 
 miral! wasficke. 
 
 Robert Earle of Suffix, wasabfent, 
 becaufe he was vnderage. 
 
 Robert Earle of Leicefter , went in ano- 
 
 ther place,for that he was for this turne 
 Steward of the Queenes Houfe. 
 EdwardYLarlc of Hertford. 
 
 Henry Earle of Penbroke. 
 
 Francis Earle of Bedford. 
 
 Henry Earle of Southampton.' 
 Ambrofefiixle of Warwicke „ 
 
 William Earle of Bathe. 
 
 Henry Earle of Huntingdon , was ab- 
 
 fent, becaufe he was Prefident of Torke. 
 Henry Earle of Stiff ex. 
 
 George Earle of Cumberland. 
 
 Edward 
 
4 - 
 
 The Parliamentary Pompe. 5Booke 
 
 Edward Earle of Rutland. 
 
 William Earle of Worcester fupplied the 
 place ofthe Marfhall, being abfent. 
 Henry Erie of Kent, went in another place 
 becaufe he carried the Sword. 
 
 George Earle of Shrewsbury , was ab- 
 fent being ficke. 
 
 Henry E arle o t ^Northumberland, Then 
 prifoner in the tower of London . 
 Edward Earle of Oxford, went in ano- 
 ther place, becaufc he was high Cham - 
 berlaine of England. 
 
 Phillip Earle of Arundcll. 
 
 An Herald or King of Armes. 
 
 Pf’/V/w w'M ar quelfe of Winchester : Hec 
 in another place carried the Cap roiall. 
 Hcere were places fit for Dukes : all 
 whofe parliament roabes (a thing worth 
 the noting) dnfered nothing from the 
 Barons , but that they wore the guardes 
 vpon their fhouldcrs, three or fourefold. 
 For although all Dukes, Marqueffes, and 
 Earles, in their creations are attired with 
 garments of Silke and Veluet, which arc 
 called Roabes or garments of Honour: 
 yet in Parliaments they vfe the fame that 
 Barons doe , made of Skarlet , with cer- 
 tayne differences of white Furre , fet as 
 fringes or edgings on their fliouldcrs : 
 for that there they al fit by reafon of their 
 Baronies, and according to their digni- 
 tie take their places. 
 
 Thomas Bromley Knight Chancellour 
 of England*, with William Cicill Baron of 
 Burghlcy ridde together . But the great 
 Seale of England, was by one footman 
 carried before the Chancellour : but hee 
 himfelfc was attired in a Gowne of black 
 Veluet lined with Sables. 
 
 lohnWhitgift alfo , Arch-bifhoppe of 
 Canterbury .-with Edwin Sands Archbi- 
 fhop of Torke followed next after them. 
 
 Clarencieux King of Armes • 
 
 Two Sergeants at Armes with filuer 
 fcepters,which we call Maces, gilt. 
 
 Garter chiefe King at Armes , in his 
 Heralds coate, hauing the chiefe gentle- 
 man Vlher on his right hand. 
 
 The Marques of Winchester did beare 
 the Cap royall , vpon whofe left hand the 
 Earle of Worcester carried the Rod of the 
 Marfhalfhip of Englad, in ftecd of George 
 Earle of Shrews bury, then carle Mar fhal, 
 who was then in the Parliament Cham- 
 ber , although he was not heere prefent, 
 for that he was ficke of the Gout. 
 
 The Earle of Kens after them carried the 
 fword,on whofe right hand went the earle 
 of Oxford, then great Chambcrlaine of 
 England, and on his left hand the Earle 
 of LeiceSier,Senefchall , or Steward ofthe 
 queenes houfe. 
 
 The queenes Maiefty carried in a chairc 
 as we haoe before faid. She her felfe dec- 
 ked vp in a purple Robe, furred with £r* 
 mines. But her inner Garment was of pur- 
 ple veluet alfo, more ftraigbter vnto her 
 body, turned vp at the hand, with the 
 fame furre. 
 
 FoureQuirtes ofthe Stable (whom in 
 French they call Efquiries ) and the Foot- 
 men in their rich Coates were attendant 
 about the quccne s and without them all 
 along inaranke, waited the Gentlemen 
 Pentioncrs with their P&nifans. 
 
 After them followed the Earle of Dar - 
 bie, Mafter of the Horfe (inflead of the 
 Earle of Leicester, who at this timefup- 
 plyed the place of the Steward) leading a 
 fparc horfe of ftate : by whom on the left 
 hand rode Charles Howard, Baron of Ef- 
 fingham, Chamberlaine of the queenes 
 houfe, both of them attired in their Parli- 
 ament Robes. 
 
 After thefe followed alfo Christopher 
 Hatton jKnight Vice Chambcrlaine, with 
 many Noble women. Ladies, and other 
 Noble Courtiers. 
 
 In this order and Royall pompe, the 
 queene came Ynto the South gate of S. 
 Peters Church at Weftminftcr, where 
 the Bifiiop of Sarisbury , the Kings Aim- 
 ner, and Do&or Goodman Deane of that 
 Church, with the Prebendaries, and all the 
 quicr recciucd Her in their Coapcs. 
 Without the Porch was let a Forme, fur- 
 nifhed with Carpets and Cufhions* at 
 which the queene vpon her knees, recei- 
 ucd of the Deane the golden Scepter of 
 S. Edward, which fhclayde vpon the Cu- 
 fhion before her : and hauing receiued a 
 little Bookeof the Deane, vnto her felfe 
 foftly prayed. Afterward fhcc came into 
 the Church, vnder a (lately Canopy of 
 Cloth of Siluer, which fixe Knights flip- 
 ported I. 
 
 The Marchionefle of 7Nprthampton,znd 
 the countefie of Oxford bare vp the train: 
 Baron Howard of tffinghom being Cha- 
 berlalne fupporting her : Christopher 
 Hatton Vice-ChamberUine going on the 
 other fide, but not fupporting her. But 
 
 forafmuch | 
 
 
> 
 
 J 
 
 hap.14. The Parliamentary Pompe. 
 
 forafinuch as the Queenes roabes made 
 of rich Hike and Ermins,were too weigh- 
 ty and chargeable for herwelltobeare, 
 the Earle of Arundeli on the right hand, 
 and the Earle of Penbrooke on the left, 
 held them vp from her lhoulders. 
 
 Before the Lord Chancellor and the 
 Lord Treafurer , went the fingingmen 
 and Quirifters , tinging of Pfalmes, and 
 when the Queene was now come vnto 
 .the royall withdrawing or retyring place 
 ( commonly called the Trauerfe) prepa- 
 red for them vpon the right hand of the 
 Quier, neare vnto the Communion Ta- 
 ble : the Noble-men tooke their places 
 vpon Formes, beneath the Trauerfe , but 
 the Bifhops fate themfelues downe be- 
 neath the Pu!pit,on the north fide of the 
 Qmer. 
 
 The Archbi'ftiop of Canterburie , after 
 a pfalme fung, made a fermon,the fword 
 and cap of Honour beeing in the meane 
 time borne before him. 
 
 The fermon with a pfalme ended ,the 
 Queene on foote vnder a Canopy, went 
 vnto the fouth gate of the Church, carry- 
 ing in her hand the Scepter, dedicated 
 to King Edward the Confeffor. In which 
 place, fhee reftored it vnto the Deane of 
 WeUminHer y of whom fhee had before 
 receiued it, to be againe layd vp. 
 
 It is worthy note , that whileft the 
 Queenes Maiefty was hearing diuine fer- 
 uice in the Church, the Earle of Leicetter 
 (for that time Steward of the Queenes 
 houfe) went vnto the Lower Parliament 
 houfe , to be there prefent at the anfwer 
 of the Refcripts,(which our Lawyers call 
 the Retume of the W rittes) before fent 
 foorth for the fommoning of the knights 
 of the (hires, and for the. Burgeftes of the 
 townes thither, and met the Queene co- 
 ming vnto the vpper Parliament houfe. 
 
 The Queene being come thither, firft 
 retired her felfe into her owne priuie 
 Chamber, where refting her felfe a lide, 
 the Noble-men in the meane while, had 
 in due order placed themfelues in the vp- 
 per houfe : and at length the Queene her 
 felfe came forth, the Sword, the Cappe, 
 and the Rod of the Marfhalfhip of Eng- 
 land being borne before her , and the o- 
 ther Officers going before her, fhee went 
 vp into the Royall Throne, the Nobilitie 
 of the Kingdome fitting downe about 
 her. 
 
 In the middeft of the vpper houfe lie 
 great Sackes of cloth filled with wooll : 
 vpon the vppermoft whereof fitteth the 
 Chancellour ; and vpon thofe which lie 
 towards the fides of the houfe, fit the 
 Maifter of the Rolles,the Queenes Secre- 
 tary the lodges, the Barons of the Exche- 
 quer , and certayne Lawyers, afwellCi- 
 uilians as Common Lawyers. Vpon the 
 lowed: of all, fitteth the Clarke of the 
 Parliament houfe, with the Clarke of the 
 Crowne , behinde whom the other Clarks 
 write, refting vpon their knees. 
 
 When the Queene was fet, and that 
 they of theneather houfe {'videlicet) the 
 Knights of the Shires, and the Burgeftes 
 of the Citties were let in, (he commaun- 
 ded the Lord Chancellour , (landing on 
 the right hand by her, to make his Orati- 
 on : who turning himfelfe vnto the No- 
 bilitie, and the reft there prefent, decla- 
 red vnto them, in her Maiefties name, 
 that this aftembly of Parliament to be for 
 ' three caufes called ( viz. ) For the glorie 
 of Almighty God, and the furthering of 
 true Religion : For the health and pre- 
 feruation of her royall Maieftie, and the 
 welfare of the Common-weale. Which 
 after that hee had aloude and moft elo- 
 quently at large declared , turning his 
 fpeech vnto the Knights and Burgeftes, 
 (landing on an heape together below : 
 he willed them to make choyfe of their 
 Prolocutor, and to giue notice of him fo 
 chofen, to the Lords of the Friuy Conn- 
 felLfrom whom they Ihould exped what 
 the pleafure and anfwer was con- 
 
 cerning him fo chofen , to be afterward 
 prefented. 
 
 W hen the Chancellor had ended his 
 fpeech , the Clarke of the Parliament ri- 
 fing vp,in French, and with a lowd voice 
 proclaimed the names of them, which as 
 Delegates had the power within certain 
 dayes to vnderftand of the affaires afwell 
 of the Kingdomes of England , Fraunce , 
 Scotland^ and Ireland ,as ofthe Dukedoms 
 of Normandie and Aquitaine , and to heare 
 and examine the requefts and petitions 
 of them of the Hands and parties beyond 
 the Seas. 
 
 Which things being done, the Chan- 
 cellour prorogued the Parliament , the 
 Jfueene difeending from her Throane, 
 and retiring into her Priuie Chamber, 
 there put off her parliament robesjvvhich 
 
 when 
 
 
The Parliamentary Pompe. 5. Book' 
 
 when the Barons had in like manner alio 
 done, they in order (with the Sword, the 
 Cappe of Honour , and the Rod of the 
 Marfhallhip carried before her) atten- 
 ded hervnto her Barge , wherein fhec 
 from thence was downe theRiuer carri- 
 ed backe\nto herPallace (called White 
 Hall:) through which fhe palled into the 
 Parke, where fhe mounting vpon a moft 
 couragious Horfe; theNobility,States, 
 and moft honourable men and women 
 attending her, (hee happily recurred vn- 
 to her Pallace of S. lames , from whence 
 the before came. 
 
 Vpon Thurfeday following , the day 
 appointed for the prefenting of the Pro- 
 locutour , the JQucene about three of the 
 clockein the after noonc , by the Parke 
 carr.e from her royall houfeof S. lames , 
 vnto her paliace of White Hall ; and when 
 fhe had in her Chamber put on her Par- 
 liament roabes, fhe went to her 1 hrone, 
 th • Sword, the Cappe and the Rocide of 
 the Marfhalfhip, beiug after the wonted 
 manner carried before her : Ihe Lord 
 Chamberlaine going on the right hand of 
 the Sword,and the Lord Steward on the 
 left, with the Lord T reafurer , Garter , the 
 vfhers, & the Sergeants at Amies going 
 before them. At length, when the Noble 
 men were fet downe , the Chance Hoar on 
 the right hand , and the high Treafurour 
 of England on the left hand, flood befide 
 the Queene without the barres . 
 
 Then at length , the Knights of the 
 Shires , and the Burgeflesof the Citties 
 bring admitted in, brought in their moft 
 learned Lawyer(viz.)/fl/w Puckering-, who 
 ftandingat thebarre, and hauing thrice 
 made moft lowe obeifance, fayd what he 
 might, to (few himfeife vnfittovnder- 
 takc To great a burthen, requefting moft 
 earneftly , that they would make choice 
 of another Prolocutor , vnto whom the 
 Ouecne by the Chancellour madeanfwer; 
 That fhee liked exceeding well of the 
 choice of him already made, and that fhe 
 ratified the fame. 
 
 W hich done , the Prolocutor framed 
 himfeife to another manner of fpeach, 
 wherein hee particularly rehearfed what 
 great benefits were redounded vnto the 
 Commonweale , by the moft wife go- 
 uernement of her royall Maieftie he de- 
 clared her lingular vertues , her very na- 
 tural! and motherly care ouer her Sub- 
 
 iedts: Butelpecially in that fhe had then- 
 called together the Effaces of the King- 
 dome, there to conlulc and confiderof j 
 the moft weightieft affaires of the Cotn- 
 mon-weale , earneftly admonifhing the 
 Bifhops to prouide for the Ecdcfiafticall 
 and Church matters : theNobilitieand 
 the reft to bee carefull of the profire and 
 welfare of the Common-weale. In rhe 
 conclufion of his fpeach, he moft humbly 
 requefted , that the auncient Rights and 
 Priuiledges of the Lower hcuue of the 
 
 O 
 
 Burgefics, (viz.) of freely deliuering of 
 their fpeach and mind?., and of being tree 
 from Arrefts, as well thenXelues as their 
 Seruants, during the time of the parlia- 
 ment, might be kept whole andvntou- 
 ched . And if that in any thing not well 
 by them vndetftoodc , they fhouJd hap- 
 pen to offend , he requefted lcaue afwcll 
 for himfeife as for the left, tohaue ac- 
 ceffe vnto her royall Maieftie. 
 
 His Oration at length ended,thc Chan- 
 cellor , by the Queene commanded, and in 
 fume poynts, by her inftru&ed , highly 
 commended the Prolocutors Oration, 
 and in the Slueenes name graunted the 
 leaue he had requefted. 
 
 Which things being £ j on both (ides 
 difp arched , the Queene rofe and retired 
 hcrfelfe into her priuate Chamber , put 
 off her Parliament roabes , and fo atten- 
 ded vppon with the Nobilitie , came 
 downe : and at the Weft fide of the Par- 
 liament houfe , mounted into hcrchaire 
 of Eftate, a very royall one; and from 
 thence with a great traine of Noblemen 
 and honorable Ladies attending her (the 
 Earle of Kent carrying the Sword before 
 her) Thee by Torch-light through the 
 Parke, returned vnto her Pallace of Saint 
 James y from whence fhe before came. 
 
 ^\The miner offittingin the Pepper houfe 
 of Parliament , is in this Plat forme 
 following in the next Page t molt tru- 
 ly and liuely deferibed , 
 
 CHAP. 
 
&.K1> IN ANCIk^-lA Tri-VS 
 
 lAKLAMENt 
 
 S V PK£M l 
 
 SVM MI E T 
 
 
 CZcdUrL 
 
 Ujaurari 
 
 w*m 
 
 Canccllarrj JfJfS 
 
 
 ’relocutot— 
 
 
 rarlnmcnti >nh? 
 
 ^'ttcs Trovinaarurn O'Burgenfcs/juos vocat 
 
 •utth, Prolociifcorem \onduccntes 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 las 
 
 .... U' 
 
 
 
 
 
 t' 
 
 
 
 ^r., _ r - 
 <tY 
 
 
 > 3 \1 
 
 / 
 
5i B The reftoring of Nobility before loft. 5.B00!* 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 The wanner of restoring of renewed TTpbili- 
 tic before loft. 
 
 HE manersand 
 formes of crea- 
 ting of Noble- 
 men, with their 
 Rites and Cere- 
 monies , by Char - 
 tersand Refcripts , 
 or Writs of farm 
 mons, wee haue 
 before defcribed. Now hecre at length 
 I bane thought it good, to ioyne heercun- 
 to the manner of reftoring of dignities & 
 honours before loft.Such as haue by their 
 owne or others fauk,loft their honorable 
 ftiles and titles, are wont to bee vnto the 
 fame by petitions , exhibited vnto the 
 Kings in full Parliament reftored: which 
 I would fay, to be a confirmation of re- 
 newed or reftored Nobility. Whereof 
 the rcqueft of Margret,dzu$\tct to George 
 Duke of Clarence , in Parliament, in the 
 firft yeare of King Henry the eight, (to o- 
 mit others) mayferue for an example. 
 Whereby Hie is reftored vnto the Stile, 
 State,Name,Title,Honour, and Dignity 
 of the C ounteffe of Sarisbury , fro which 
 Edward her Brother Earle thcrof, had by 
 his guilt fallen.The Petition it felfe is lon- 
 ger then is neceflary to be beere inferted. 
 It is in Englifh extant in the Records^ & 
 is fhut vp with thefe words. 
 
 Which petition beeing read, and to 
 the full vnderftood, andconfented vnto 
 by our faid Lord the King, by the aduice 
 and aftent of the Lords fpiritual! and tem- 
 porall.and of the Cominalty in the afore- 
 faide Parliament being : andalfo by the 
 Authority of the fame Parliament, it was 
 vnto the lame Petition thus anfwered. 
 
 Soit faitA come il eji defirc. 
 Beit done according as it is requeued. 
 
 CHAP. XX I IL 
 
 t CuJiomes. 
 
 Haue faid Political, '( No - 
 btlityjk ill fubied vnto the 
 difpofitions of Princes, 
 and change oftime; to 
 reft ahvayes vpon the cu- 
 ftomes of Nations. 
 
 For firft of all, it is manifeft, dignities 
 which were but the bare names of perfo- 
 nal Offices, to haue at length become he- 
 reditary and fucceffory: and yet with di- 
 uers Lawescircumfcribed. 
 
 For although women in Germany bom 
 of Dukes, Earles, or Barons, are accor- 
 ding to the manner of the Empire ftyled 
 and called DutchefTes, Countefles, and 
 Baroncffcs $ yet by the Law of the Impc- 
 riall grant, the Principalities themfelucs, 
 with the Fees thereto belonging, defeend 
 vnto the Males onely , who fayling, they 
 reuert vnto the Emperor. Which thing, 
 the moft great Dukedome Carinthia, pro- 
 ueth to be fo . For Ericus the laft Duke 
 beeing dead without heires male , the 
 dukedome by the Lawes returned againe 
 vnto the Empire : which Lewes the Em- 
 perour afterward beftowed vppon Albert 
 Duke of Austria. 
 
 Sigifmund the Emperor alfo, the right 
 line of the dukes of Saxony being extind, 
 gauc the dukedome in the yeare 14a j.vn- 
 to the Marqueffes of Mifnia 5 and the 
 Marquifat of Brandenburg , vnto the Bur- 
 graues of L^oriburge : whole facceffors e- 
 uen now at this day enioy the fame. 
 
 The fame we reade to haue been done 
 in Italy : TorWenceJlaus the Emperour in 
 the yeare 1490. graced the Tice-countyof 
 Millaine with the Title of a Dukedome: 
 but fo as that for want of heires male, it 
 fhould together with that Dignit ie , bee 
 made a part of the Imperiall patrimony. 
 And in the remembrance of our Grand- 
 fathers, we reade ofeertayne ( afwellat 
 2(aples as elfe-where,) to haue beene by 
 the Emperour fharles the fifth crea- 
 ted ; but yet alwayes with that common 
 Lawe of Rcuerfion , that fo foone as 1 he 
 
 laft 
 
hap. *2* 
 
 Cuftomes, 
 
 515? 
 
 laft ofthe male difcent fnouiddye, they 
 ihouid be made Imperial dignities. Yet 
 heere by the way we mu ft remember.that 
 the Emperors did not at all times doe all 
 things according to the vttermoftof the 
 greatneffeoftheir power 5 biitfometime 
 by a new beneficiary cr bountiful! coue- 
 nanr, being requefted fo to doe, differed 
 thofe titles of honours to defeend vnto 
 the daughters(no heires male remaining) 
 mittigaring the extremity ofthe law, by 
 wife mens interpretations thereof, regard 
 being ftill had, eyther ofthe Common- 
 weale.orof fome former agreement, or 
 of the time prefent. 
 
 In France, Rennatus Chopping, depu- 
 ting of the Roy.all Demine, maketh a di- 
 fbndlion ofdignitics. For he affirmeth all 
 Military and mafculine dignities, by the 
 Law Saliqus to be annexed vnto the Fees 
 Royally ytherby any meanes, bymeere 
 Law, to come vnto the Women, althogh 
 that tl ie heyres male faile 5 except by Ipe- 
 cialland expreiTe words it bee before o-' 
 tberwifeprouided : which hee faith, him- 
 fclfe to haue feene and read » Yet in the 
 
 nieanc time he affirmeth, priuate Pnnci- i 
 palities not to be denied to womennvhich I 
 : hee manifefteth by the example of the 
 County of Armimack ,by a womans right 
 deuoluedvnto the King of Navarre ^ as by 
 many others alfo. 
 
 And to mee, now writing and running 
 oner fome few things concerning our 
 owne affaires, it fortuned a certaine moft 
 ancient writing to come vnto my hands, 
 taken out of the ancient Saxon LaweSy and 
 lent me by William Lambert ,a great admi- 
 rer of reuerend antiquity, and a moft ear- 
 ned reftorer thereof. Which writing, al- 
 though that both in tongue and charac- 
 ter it meerely found SaxonWkZy yet fee- 
 meth it in fome things, to fa u our of the 
 Danijb maters, as alfo ofthe ancient lawes 
 eyther ofthe Britons themfelues.or of the 
 Saxons y fhaken and rent in funder, vnder 
 the rule and gouernment of the Danes. 
 
 But the writing i-rfelfe written in the 
 Saxon tongue, tranflated into Engiiih, 
 word for word, & into Latine, according 
 vnto the true fenfe and meaning thereof, 
 here following is contained* 
 
 bir-pefbpilumon Sn^lalajum p leot> q Isjum pop be^epinc'Sum, Anopa 
 
 3 > 1 teas fometime in tfje C-nglifl) LateeiMfjat tfyz people ana latecs iuere in reputation, to tfjen 
 
 Tempus erat elim cum Anglicis, legibus populo funs clique con slab at honor. Qui ex 
 
 pspon leoD proan peop^pcipeppyp’Sa , tele be b'j’mafSe. Gopl q Ceopl ©ejjn q 
 
 tecte t|)e teifeff oftlje people teo;fijip*to 02 ffjg ,eacl) in tfis aegide.cSojle ana Cfjojle^epn ana 
 populoprudetifsimi erantjn honor e fueruntfuo quiffy or dine. Comes & Colonus.Thaynus & 
 
 - - -s- • J opulentus 7 
 
 i ignobiles. j 
 
 Deooen ; Aut> 3 ipCeopl jeJ^sab p ftefrepse pullicepipbma ajeneplanoe, Cipican q 
 
 tftnoertljepn.to if a Cbojie fo tfjjiuea t|at |e&aa full? fine fjtocs of fyi$ etenc lana, a C^mtclj f 
 
 Sub-thaymu.^ubd fi C clonus ita refccijfet <vt habuent plene quinqfidas propria trra ade 
 
 facram 
 
 Cycenan, belbup q bupbsatq-etdq punoepno *ce on Cyngep bealle, j>onne pxyj}e 
 a Litcljcn, aS5ei^oufe ana a sate, a feate ana a feuetall office in flje Lfngs fljen loss fje 
 
 CoquinamJS amp anile, & Portamjlociim iteet peculiare munus in Regius Aula , tunc erat de- 
 
 Jiannon pop^ ©ejen pr^btieppeop^e; Ano jip ©ejn jejieab p be jiencoe Cyuj® 
 
 t^encefojtb t&e 2 Cfjepnes right teojftjp. to if a &fjepne fo ffffuea tfjat l)s feraea tfjt Lins 
 
 inceps pari cum Thayn.) dignitate . Si <vero Thaynus ita prone cl us erat <vt Regt fender it, 
 
 Yy 2 J 
 
5zo Cuftomes. 5 Book* 
 
 - — - : \ — _ j — — -t® 
 
 *j \)iy paoptJepne pao on J?ip b:pet>c 5 ^ip }?e j>onne frepoe ©63a *Se J)im pilij'Sg 
 and on his meffage oj touuncp rode in his 5jou3>olo, if he the n hao a 2C| jepne that him followed, 
 fo nuncios eius effet fo equitauerit infamtlidfi tunc etid Tbaynum fibifamulante habuerit 9 
 
 =06 “o Cyn3ep u“o pan Fif J?ioa frapoe *] on Cyn3ep pex;I J?ip blapoptp =3enooe *3 
 Wboeto timings crpcaition fiue^pdeshad,andmfhe&wges pallacehisiiordferticMno 
 qui ad Regiam expeditionem 5 Joy das habuerit ftuf^Jn Regia aula Domino feruierit , terque 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ptya mio ft ip aepeno sepopa *oo Cyn3e be mop“c pfS’San mio ftip popa^e ftip blspopo 
 thrice With his errands had gone to the Htng, he mn^t affetfoatd U?tt|> tjts fo?e Mb bis Hordes 
 e 1 us nuncios ad Regem r uenertt 3 bic deinceps data fi debt ate Domini per fond fufinere peter at 
 
 arpHaR.ro iniplicanneooan; Ano pip De3Q3e : SeaJ? j* J?gpeanOe ‘ooGopIe jjonnepaep he 
 
 i patf piav? at anp n&de. ana if a Zbem fo thrincdthat be became an <£atle,then Was he thence- 
 ji opus fuijfet . Quod fi Tbaynus it a evcclus erat qjt Comes euaferit pari erat deinceps 
 
 pfo’S sn GopJe pib'ceppeop’Se. And 3ip CDappepe je’Se aj? fte pepoe ]>pr5e ©pep 
 
 focruf) an Carles eight Worths- 2nd if a bacchant fo thjinee, that bee gaffes thrice onec the 
 Comite dignitate . Et ft Mercator ita rem fecifsit 3 <vt ter vallum mare fua peritid 
 
 pio Sac be b'f 3320001 cpap“e,p>e pacfJjonnepfSSan Begne pijtief people/ An& gipleop. 
 
 Wide ^ea of l)is oWne Craft, he Was thenceforth the Chines tight Worths* i3nd if a ^cljol- 
 traiccerit , pari tunc erat cum T hay no dignitate . Quod fi Liter arum fludiofut to- 
 
 ner ge’Seab J>upblare j> be baob«F^e *j jjeno&e Xpe, b« y*p Jjonne pi^San mitoe 
 
 let fo t&r tued though ieatning.ffjat he has degree and fetued C^iff,he teas thenceforth of dignity 
 ris pr ogre pf am feciffet^vt or dines habuerit fo C brill 0 inf tr merit 3 erat deinde venerandum 
 
 ~l nuinoe ppa micelpepyp : Se]-pa])acp‘uo3ebyreDe,bu , oon)?eporporp5re ff}e paep baono 
 and peace fo much Wojths as thereto belonged, tmleffehe forfeited fo that he the We of hist de- 
 
 fo immunis quantum ad locum etus (f>e£labat 3 rdf ita excidiffet <vt fuo munere <vti non 
 
 - s • . • • • ; ‘ 
 
 ve notian ne mof 1 t?e/ 
 gree ne might* 
 
 potuiffet . 
 
Cuftomes. 
 
 T name of 
 a ron from 
 wl ncc and 
 : vlnit came 
 n England, 
 
 tender. 
 rt e things 
 at be which 
 e : rule in 
 all ings viz. 
 at aWjCu- 
 :,and 
 jjlttlluy. 
 
 
 Theferuines orrubbidges of antiquity, 1 
 make (hew of a perpetuity of Nobility, c- 
 uen from the beginning of this Hand, "but 
 times are changed, andwein themalfo. 
 For King Edward the Confeffor^ laft of the 
 Saxon blood,comming out of Normandy , 
 bringing then in the Title of a Baron, the 
 Thaynes from that time began to grow 
 out ofvfejfo that at this day men remem- 
 ber not fomuch as the names of them. 
 And at length, that name of Baronage 
 began to be both in dignity and power lo 
 magnificent aboue the reft, as that in the 
 name of the Baronage of Eogland,all the 
 Nobility of the Land feemed to be com- 
 prehended. As for Dukes’, they were (as it 
 were) f'etcht from long exile, and againe 
 renewed by King Edward the third. And 
 Marquefies & Vicounts, were altogether 
 newly brought in by King Richard the 1 c- 
 cond,and King Henry the fixt. 
 
 But our Kings defeendedof i\\cNor- 
 blood, together with the Crowneof 
 the Kingdome, granted an hereditary & 
 fuccclfory perpetuity vnto honourable ti- 
 tles, fuch I meanc as are the Titles of Earl- 
 domes and Baronies) wirhoutany diffe- 
 rence of fex at all. Which thing I thoghc 
 good to make manifeft, by the examples 
 of the more ancient times. In the recko- 
 ning vp whereof, that I may the better ac- 
 quit and difeharge my felfe ; in the very 
 entrance of my fpccch, there be 3 things, 
 whereof I would haue the Reader by the 
 way, to be efpecially forewarned . Firft, 
 concerning the difpofition and inclinati- 
 on of our Kings ,in the creating of the no- 
 bility. Secondly, of thecuftomeof trans- 
 ferring of honours and dignities by Fa- 
 milies. And thirdly, of the force of time, & 
 the change and alteration of things. For 
 why, our Kings (who only and alone, doe 
 in their kingdome beare the abfolute rule 
 and fway) are with vs efficient caufes of 
 all Politicall Nobility . The Titles of Na- 
 med Nobility, byourcuftome, haue this 
 natural! and common together with the 
 Crowne it felfe, that the heyres male fay- 
 ling, they deuolue vnto the Women, ex- 
 cept in the firft Charters it be by expreffe 
 words otherwife prouided $and yet fo,as 
 that regard is alwayes to bee had of the 
 time, which is euery where wont to beare 
 fway in the formality of things. 
 
 In this manner William the firft. King 
 and Conqueror, being ouereome. 
 
 hauing obtained the Soueraigncy , accor- j 
 ding to his plcafure heftowed dignities & ! 
 honors vpon his companions and others, j 
 (viz.) fomeof them fo ancxed and con- 
 ioyned vnto the Fees themfelues, as that 
 cuenyetac this day, the poffeflorstherof, 
 may feeme to be ennobled, euen with the 
 pofTeffion of die places onely. As our Bi- 
 fihops at this day, as alfo certaine ecclcfi- 
 aftic all Abbots and Priors ^ who by rea- 
 fon of the Baronies ioyned vnto their Bi- 
 fhoppricks,enioy the titles and prehemi- 
 nence of Barons in the highefl aifemblies 
 of the kingdome in Parliament. Oiher- 
 fome of the dignities and honors, he gaue 
 and granted all'o, together with the lands 
 and fees themfelues. As he gaue to Hugh 
 Lupus his kinfman and a Normanyht earl- 
 dome of C heller. Ad Conquirendum (y 
 tenendum Jibi fa bare dibit*, adeo liber ever 
 gladtum jtcut ipfe Rex tenuit Angliam per 
 Coronam. To conquer and hold it to him 
 and his heyres, as freely by the Sword, as 
 the King himfelfe helae England by the 
 Crovvae. With the Earledome of Rich - 
 mond.hte graced Alanizs Rufus , hisNe- 
 phew,and then Earle of Britaine in France 
 and his heyres: Jtalibere & honorijice'vti 
 eundem Edwimzs Comes antea tenner at: fo 
 freely and honorably as Earle Edwin had 
 before holden the fame. And the Earle- 
 dome of Antnde^vjhich Harold pofTeffed, 
 he granted with a fee vnto Roger of Mont- 
 gomery. The two ofwhich honors(the 
 
 heyres male fayling) by women eftloones 
 pa(Ted into other Families, but the latter 
 Earledome, Robert the Sonne of Roger 
 beeing attainted of treafon , returned 
 vnto King Henry the firft , who gaue 
 the fame in dowry vnto Queene Adeli&a 
 his Wife. 
 
 The fucceeding Kings more fparing- 
 ly,beftowed fuch dignities to bee holden 
 ofthem in Fee, granting only for the bet- 
 ter and more honourable maintenance of 
 their ftocke and honour, the third part of 
 the Pleas ofthe County (as they tearme 
 it) which they in their Charters called 
 T ertiumDenarium,o't the third penny. So 
 that hee which receiuedthe third penny 
 of any Prouince, he the fame man by the 
 fame ancient Law of fuccclfion, was cal- 
 led Earle ofthe fame Prouince : andfo 
 bycuftome the women, the heyres male 
 fayling. 
 
 Yy 3 And 
 
 5U 
 
 l «* 
 
*ylZ 
 
 Cuftomes. 
 
 5 Book 
 
 t - 
 
 And if any Earle or Baron dying With- 
 out Sonnes, had many women his heires, 
 howfoeucr order was,either by couenant, 
 or by way of partition taken, concerning 
 the Lands and poffeffions, according to 
 the common Lawes of the kingdome,yet 
 the dignity and honour, a thing of it felfe 
 indiuifablc Avas (till left to be dilpofed of, 
 according to the Kings pleafure. Who in 
 beftowing thereof, forthemoft partre- 
 fpe&cd the prerogative of birth. 
 
 By which right, Kins, Henry the third, 
 after the death of John the Scot, dead with 
 outiftuc ('other lands and reuennues be- 
 ing by agreement giuen vnto his three 
 Sillers) vnitedthe Earldomeof Chester, 
 with the honor thereof vnto the Crown. 
 This is alfo manifeft in the Earledome of 
 Ar undell: which (after Robert of Be Hi fine, 
 Sonne to the aforefaid Roger of Montgo- 
 mery , driuen out by Henry the firft,) King 
 Henry the fecond beftowed vpon William 
 of Albinie, Queene Adelina his Mothers 
 Husband ,and by a new Charter, confir- 
 med it in Fee, together with the inheri- 
 tance to him and his hcires,with the third 
 penny ofthe Pleas of Sufrex, whereof he 
 created him Earle. But Hugh the great, 
 Nephew of this William thefirft, beeing 
 dead without iftue, all the inheritance of 
 the Earledome was diuided among his 
 foure Sifters.Whofe dignity and honour 
 for all thac, together with the Caftlcof 
 Arundel, was by Edward the firft.at length 
 giuen to Richard F it z>- A lan (viz.) the Ne- 
 phewes Sonne to !obn Fit z>- Alan zn&lfa- 
 bell, the fecond of the aforefaicl Sifters. 
 
 Now let vspafie from Henry the third, 
 Vnto Edward thefirft his Sonne. When 
 as fora time a great dilfention was be- 
 twixt him and certaine of his Nobility 
 (viz.) Gilbert of Clare Earle of Hertford 
 and of Glocester : Humfrey oiBobun, carle 
 of Hereford and Sufrex , and Conftable of 
 England, and Roger Bigod Earle of Hor- 
 jO/£c,Marfhall ofthe kingdome, and that 
 all thofe Noble-men, at length had loft 
 their Earledomes and Offices, they being 
 reconciled vnto the King, afterward by 
 new Charters receiued the fame againe 
 in this manner. 
 
 The firft of them,receiued the fame vn- 
 to himfclfe & Ioane the fame kings daugh- 
 ter his fecond wife, for tearme of both 
 their liues,and to the Children to bee by 
 them two begotten (histwo Daughters 
 
 by his firft wife being excluded.) This I 
 Ioane (called Ioane of Aeon) bare vnto her 
 husband Gilbert, a Sonne called alfo Gil- 
 bert ; butfheethe fecond time, fecrerly 
 married vnto one Radulph, of Mont Her- 
 w£7v(without the King her Fathers know- 
 ledge) in her owne right, made alfo the 
 fam cRadulpb Earle fo long as fhee lined 
 Butfhe at length being dead, Gilberthsi 
 fonne, by the aforefaid Gilbert ,fucceeded 
 againe into the Earledome, Radulpbhis 
 Father in Law being yet aiiue.ln the very 
 fame manner hereftoredthe Earledoms 
 and Office of Conftablefhip vnto the a- 
 forefaid Humfrey of Bohnnymo whom al- 
 fo he gaue in marriage Elizabeth, another 
 of his Daughters, widdow to -John Earle 
 of Holland : and vnto the third, he reftored 
 the Earledome of Norfolke, and the office 
 ofth cMarefcafr, with a yearely enereafe 
 of a thoufand Markcsj yet ypon conditi- 
 on, that the heires male of his body to be 
 begotten,fayling, both of them fhould 
 returne againe vnto the King. At len gth, 
 this Roger dyed without iffuc,in thexxxv. 
 yeare of him the faid Edward the firft viz. 
 in the laft yeare of his reigne : and King 
 Edward his Son, the fecond of that name, 
 both by a new Creation & Charter, gaue 
 the Earledome and the Marfhalfhip vn- 
 to Thom as of Brother ton his Brother, and 
 his heyres male. 
 
 Thefethings wee haue thus propoun- 
 ded, thereby to (hew, how according to 
 the diuers difpofitions of Princes, & cha- 
 ges of times, it hath by little and little var- 
 ried in the firft beftowing of dignities and 
 honours. Of which thing (that new Law) 
 and to them of ancient time vnknowne, 
 made by King Edward the firft himfelfe, 
 feemeth afterward to haue bcene of no 
 fmall weight and moment, whereby ,hee 
 fauouring certaine priuate men, more 
 carefull oftheir owne furname, then of 
 their pofterity, it was thought vnto him 
 good,& fo decreed, to make Fees to be 
 long to men only. That law I fay, which I 
 would in Latine call Gentilitium Munici - 
 palely, which the Lawyers commonly call 
 hit Talliatum, and TaUiabile: or the Law 
 of cutting off: for that it cutteth off 
 fuccdfions before generall, and reftrai 
 netb them vnto the particular heyres of 
 Families : which feemeth alfo to haue gi- 
 uen an occafion of change in the giuing 
 and beftowing of dignities and honors. 
 
 For 
 
Cuftomes. 
 
 hap. 1 6. 
 
 
 For cuer fince that time , in the creating I 
 of any new Earle , it is begnnnc to be al- 
 together by exprcfTe words in all Char- 
 ters prouided, that it fhall bee but for 
 termeof lifeonely , or difcendvntothe 
 heires males alone, the Women being 
 quite excluded . And this I need not by 
 examples to prooue ; for why , the thing 
 it felfe prooueth the fame. But the force 
 and efficacie ofthis Lawe oiEntaile , (or 
 of cutting off ) I haue thought good thus 
 in few words to declare. 
 
 The Lands and Fees of the earledome 
 of Oxford ( Robert Earle of Oxford and 
 Duke of Ireland , being condencd of trea- 
 fon ) by that Law came to Americas Vere 
 vneie to Robert , who therefore in Parlia- 
 ment, requefted of the King, the Title of 
 the Earledome alfo, andobtayned the 
 fame. This is alfo moftmanifeft, by the 
 example of the Earledomesof Arundell 
 and oC Surrey, ioyned together in the fa- 
 mily of F it z- Alan. For Edm'H&d Fitz - . 
 AlanJiauz of Arundell , married the one- 
 ly lifter and heire of Earle Richard , and 
 of her begot Richard , happy with his 
 twice marriage . Vnto ih\s Richard , the 
 fonne of Edmund , and his heires male by 
 Alenor of Lancafler (his fecond wife) be- 
 gotten, and to be begotten, theCaftle, 
 Honour, and Lordfhip of Arundell were 
 entailed in the one and twentith yeare of 
 Edward the third. And afterward (viz.) 
 the fame yerc, Earle John his brother be- 
 ing dead without iffue, enriched alfo with 
 the encreafc of the Earledome of Surrey, 
 he was called Earle of Arundell and Sur- 
 rey. Of Alenor Richard begot a fonne, 
 
 ' called Richard , at length Earle of Arun- 
 dell and Surrey 3lfo : and John Fit z- Alan 
 his fecond fonne, in the right of his wife, 
 called Baron Maltreuers , This Richard 
 had Thomas , his onely Sonne, dead with- 
 out iffue ; and foure Daughters his Co- 
 heres ( viz. ) Elizabeth, Ioane , Margaret, 
 and Alice, whodiuided the Earledome 
 of Surrey amongft them . Howbeitthe 
 dignity therof was granted to John Mow- 
 fray duke of Sujfolke , begotten of Eliza- 
 beth the eldeft lifter ; who by the ancient 
 cuftome of Succcflign challenged vnto 
 bimfelfe the Earledome of Arundelldio. 
 But lohn Baron of Maltreuers, Nephew to 
 the firft John Fitz-Alan , and Baron of 
 Maltreuers , by his fonne John oppofed 
 himfeife againft this man, and withftood 
 
 him,' challenging vnto himfeife the poft 
 feftion of thatcaftle and demaine of 
 rnndell , as fallen vnto him by the good 
 right of the Law of Entaile. 
 
 For ThomM the laft Earle being dead 
 without ilfue(as is afore-laid, he alleaged 
 the demaine of theCaftle not to belong 
 vnto the Sifters, but to difeend vnto his 
 heires male and kinfmen , of whomhee 
 himfeife was neareft of kinne vnto the 
 fayd Earle Thomas .-of which Fee, fee- 
 ing by Law he held the pofteffion, he af- 
 firmed the Title of honour anddignitie 
 more fitly to agree vnto himfeife then to 
 lie in vaine, and ro no purpofe hidden in 
 the Duke himfeife. Which thing, al- 
 though hee could nor obtayne, yet lohn 
 his fonne, a moft famous warriour , af- 
 ter the death of his Father , with the ap- 
 plaufe and good liking of all men , obtai- 
 ned by A&eof parliament, intheelea- 
 uemh yeare of King Henry the fixt . Of 
 whom alfo, for his great deferts and moft 
 noble vertues, he was,the yeare after, re- 
 warded with the dukedome of Thurania 
 in Fraunce . And this John , both Earle 
 and Duke, being dead, Humphrey his fon, 
 in fhort time after dead without iffue 
 (notwithftanding his fifter)left th Aarle- 
 domeof Arundell entailed vnto William 
 his vncle ,in whom afterward it took fuch 
 root, as that we hauc feenc it in the male 
 line, to haue brought forth moft famous 
 and renowned Earles, euen vnto this our 
 age. 
 
 And what wee haue fayd concerning 
 Earles, the fame be it faid alfo of Barons 
 created by Charters. But in Barons cre- 
 ated by Refcripts or Writs of Summons 
 yet refting vpon moft auncient cuftome, 
 norfo. 
 
 For in them (one onely excepted,fent 
 forth to Henry Bromfiet , wherein it was 
 prouided him , that fame Henry and his 
 heires male of his body lawfully begot- 
 ten, only to be Barons of Fefey) women, 
 the heires male failing, were not in anci- 
 ent time forbidden or embarred,but that 
 they might be accounted, ahdbyname 
 ftiled honourable, with the preeminence 
 ofthe dignity and calling ofBarons .And 
 after they had borne a Childe, according 
 to the auncient fauour ofour Lawes,and ; 
 the reuerend cuftome of the Kingdome, I 
 graced their husbands alfo with the fame 
 honour; & with the fame by inheritance 
 
 ennobled 
 
 i 
 
 j 
 
 
 * 
 
52f Cuftomes. 5 Booke 
 
 j 
 
 ennobled their children; yea, euen with- 
 out the poffeffion of thofe places , from 
 whence the names of fuch dignities and 
 honours may feeme firft to haue rifen. 
 For Fees and locall pofteflions, circum- 
 feribed by the Lawe , are tranflated and 
 carried from one family to an other , 
 and vfually enrich their Lords and ow- 
 ners the poffeffours thereof: but yet of 
 themfelues , neythcr bring nor take a- 
 way Nobilitie 3 either Datiuc orNatiue. 
 By Examples to manifeft thefe things 
 were but needeleffe;for why, all the moft 
 auncient Baronies, and the more aunci- 
 ent fort of the Barons at this day , are in 
 thispoynt on my fide , and giue voices 
 with me . Now, if any man ftudious of 
 thefe things , bychaunce meeting with 
 fome things of other nature, fhall more 
 curioufly difputc againft thefe matters, 
 vnto him I would oppofe , eytherthe 
 force of time , or the carelefnefle and 
 lacke of looking vnto . But, Cuftomes 
 arc ftill like themfelues, neyther are we 
 to detract from the authoritie of Kings, 
 who although they haue fuch fuperemi- 
 nent, and vndetcrminate prerogatiue,as 
 that they may feeme iometimestohaue 
 offauour graunted , fome things befide 
 the Lawes ; yet fhall it not appeare them 
 requefted, to haue done, or yet fuffered 
 any thing to bee done , contrarie vnto 
 the Cuftomes of Stockes and Families. 
 So they fometime not regarding the fo- 
 lemnities of Ceremonies and Charters, 
 haueonely by their beckes (that I may 
 fo fay ) fuffered dignities and honours to’ 
 bee transferred , as in Ranulpb hlundeuill, 
 Earle of Chester, and of Lincolne to bee 
 feene. For the Earledomeof chefler * he 
 permitted after the manner, to difeend 
 to Iohn the Scot hisNephew, by Maud 
 the eldeft of his Sifters . But the Earle- 
 domeof Lincolne , ( the King thereunto 
 confcnting ) hee yet aliue deliuered vn- 
 to Hawijia another of his Sifters, now 
 married to Robert JJuincy , by his deede, 
 in the feuenteenth yeare cf the reigne of 
 King Hemic the third, in thefe words fob 
 lowing. 
 
 D Anulphus Earle of Lincolne , vnto all 
 men prefent , and to come , which 
 fhall fee this prefent Writing, greeting. 
 I would haue it to come vnto the gene- 
 rall knowledge of you all; mee to haue 
 
 j giuen and graunted, and by this my pre- 
 fent writing, to haue confirmed to the 
 Lady Hawijia of Quincy , my moftdeare 
 Sifter, the harlcdomc of Lincolne , (viz.) 
 as farre forth as it vnto mee belonged, fo 
 that fhe may thereof be Counteffe. To 
 haue and to hold the fame of my Lord 
 England, and his he ires, vnto 
 the faide Hawijia andherheires , freely, 
 quietly, fully, peaceably, and wholly by 
 right ofinheritance , with all the appur- 
 nanccs, and liberties vnto the aforefaide 
 Earledome belonging. And that this 
 prefent Writing may ftand.in force for e- 
 uer, I haue thought it good to firmeand 
 ftcengthen the fame , by the Petting to of 
 my Scale. Thefe being wieneflss. 
 
 Hawifa with this her brothers writing 
 in this manner endowed, was forthwith 
 Counteffe of Lincolne , who yet liuiog, 
 prefcntly gaue the fame to John Lacie her 
 fonne in lawe. So alfb I may not paffe o- 
 uer Hugh Courtney the firft of that family 
 and name, in the time of King Edward 
 the third : for he, when hee had for many 
 yeares after the death of if obeli dc Forti- 
 bus (whofe foleheire hee was) quietly 
 pofTeffed the lands and Fees of the earle- 
 dome of Denjhire , without eyther the 
 Title or Inueftiture of an Earle , and that 
 at length contention arofe betwixt him 
 and the Kings officers of the Exchequer, 
 forthe repayment oftbe third penny, for 
 that hee as yet vfed not the Sale of an 
 Earle, hee hauing written Lettersfup- 
 plicatorievnto the King, then bufiedin 
 the warres in Scotland , receiued anfwer; 
 That taking vnto bimfclfe the Name and 
 Dignitic ofan Earle , hee fhouldcaufe 
 himfelfc, from that time forward , to bee 
 named and called Earle of Denjhire, in 
 thefe words. 
 
 HP He King to his wclheloued and faith - 
 full, Hugh of Courtney theEl der ,&c. 
 Grceting,&c. Whereas you, as appea- 
 red! by your Petition exhibited before vs 
 and our Councell, haue of long becne 
 filed for the repayment of eighteene 
 pounds , fixe fhillings and eight pence, 
 of theyearcly Fee of the Eariedome of 
 Denjhire , which ifabell de Fortibus , lac# 
 Counteffe of Denjhire , whofe heire y on 
 are, and the heires of her the Paid Coun- 
 teffe, and yours , Earles of Denjhire, 
 
 yearely 
 
 f 
 
Cuftomes. 
 
 525 
 
 Chap. 23. 
 
 yearely receiued by the has ds of the 
 Sheriffes of that Countie that were for 
 thetimebeing , and which you likewife 
 after the death of the aforefaide Coun- 
 tefife , as her heire for a cercaine time rc- 
 ceiued : And for that theyhaue beene 
 from you detained , becaufe you haue in 
 no wife named and ftiled your felfe an 
 Earle: as by the Certificate of the Trea- 
 furor j and of the Barons of our Exche- 
 quer, by our comm and ement made in- 
 to our Chancerie,more at large doth ap- 
 peare. \Vce 3 for that the inheritance 
 which was the aforefaid Counteffes,and 
 the inheritance of her Predeceffours 3 and 
 yours, the Earles of Venfhire ; vntoyou 
 difeended by hereditary right 5 and that 
 you at this prefent hold the fame inheri- 
 tance ; willing in this part to prouidej as 
 well for our owneDignitie , and thee- 
 quitie of our Kingdome, as for your ho- 
 nour : will and commaund you, in re- 
 queuing you, that in taking vnto you the 
 name and honour of an Earle, you from 
 hcncefoorth caufe your felfe to be called 
 Earle of Den fair e , knowing that wee will 
 make the aforefaide Fee to bee yearely 
 payed vnto you , as it hath beene wont 
 to bee payed vnto the Earles of Venfhire 
 you r Prcdecclfour s . Witneffc the King 
 at New-caFtle vppo nTine, the two and 
 twentithdayofFebruary, & intheninth 
 yeareofour reigne. 
 
 Laft ofalljWehauc fccne this fame not 
 long fince, in Phillip Howard confirmed. 
 For hee, after the moft auncicnt right of 
 the Earledomeof Arwdell , tookevnto 
 himfelfe the Title of Arundellyhc Qu;ene 
 onely confenting thereunto, and appro- 
 uing the fame; no forme of Charter re- 
 peated , or of any forme of his Creation 
 bein g thereunto ioy ned . 
 
 Hitherto it feemeth alfo to apper- 
 taine , that our moft auncient Earles 
 were of auncient time wont (according 
 to the diuerfitie of the places) where 
 they for the moft part chofe to dwell, to 
 to bee called by diuerfe Titles of Dig- 
 nities . For Reynold who was Earle of 
 Cornewall , for his continuall dwelling 
 at Brittow, was oftentimes called Earle 
 of Bristow. 
 
 Robert clFerrars the younger, Earle 
 of Ferrars in Normandie, and of Derbie'm 
 Fnplaudffomenmc wrote himfelfe Earle 
 
 I 
 
 of Tutbury , aCaftle (videlicet) in the 
 Borders of Staff or d-jbire builr by his Pro- 1 
 genitours. Baldwine and Richard of Bl- 
 uer s , were fomerime called Earles of 
 Exccter , and fometimes LordvS of the 
 Ileoffwight , for their continuall dwel- 
 ling in the fame places; when as yet in 
 themeanetime , they were both Earles 
 of Venfhire. William alfo of Albinicc , 
 Earle of Ar undell and Sufjex , the firft of 
 that name, in the Letters of agreement 
 betwixt king Stephen and king Henri e the 
 fecond , fee himfelfe thereto a \Vitnes, 
 by the name of William Earle of Cicefier, 
 for that he there oftentimes dwelt. Adde 
 heereunto alfo if you pleafe, the Earleof 
 Penbrooke to haue beene called the Earle 
 of Strigulia , of the Caftle of Striguiia , 
 built by William Fitz-Osborne Earle of 
 Hereford , and the Seace of the Earles of 
 Penbrooke. 
 
 Thefe things (I fay) were of oideand 
 in auncient time , but now at this day, 
 not fo. For fuch is the force of time, and 
 change in altering of the forms of tbir gs, 
 as that it eating out of the oide , brin- 
 geth ftill in new. So vnto Earles , whom 
 we laid in ancient time to haue beene re- 
 warded with the third penny of the Pro- 
 11 ince whereof they were earles, to mam- 
 taine their Honour and Dignitie , a cer- 
 taine fumme of mony is at this day yere- 
 ly payed them out of the Exchequeryand 
 they enioy the Titles of fuch places , as 
 wherein theyhaue not 2ny iurifditftion, 
 adminiftration, orprofiteat all. Barons 
 alfo, who as the Fathers and Senators in 
 auncient time among the Romans, were 
 chofen by their Seslertia ; were in like 
 mannerwont to bee efteemed and valu- 
 ed by Knights Fees (forwhv, hee which 
 had and poffefled thirteene Knights fees, 
 and a little more , was then to bee ac- 
 counted among the Barons) are now, 
 more fildomc times chofen for their ver- 
 tue 3 their great wealthy and large poT 
 fcftions. 
 
 Neither is there any let , but that 2 
 man may hold and ftill retaine, the name 
 and Title of a Barony, the head ofwhich 
 Barony ( as they tearmeit) he hath af- 
 terwardfold or alienated to fome other 
 common perfon. 
 
 In briefe,our kings royall maiefiy isal- 
 wayes like it felfe, conftant, and the fame; 
 which hauing regard to the venue, ftock, 
 - wealth, 
 
5^(5 
 
 Noblemen of the lefierforc. 5 Book: 
 
 i wealth,andfubftance of any man (where- 
 ; by hee may with his Councellor feruice, 
 j profit the Common-weale) may in euery 
 place freely giue and beftow Dignities 
 and Honours , fometime chufing moe 
 Barons then one, out of one & the fame 
 family , the cuftome of the fuccefiion 
 ofthe former and more auncieat Baron, 
 beeing ftill kept whole, and not in anie 
 hntt : as we fee, Edward the fixt wifely 
 to hauedone in the familie ofthe Wil- 
 loughbies $ which family (chat for breui- 
 tie fake I fhould not reckon vp moe ) be- 
 fide the mod ancient Barony of the Wil- 
 loughbies oi Eresby , brought foorth ano- 
 ther Barony alfo of Parham. Wherefore 
 wee acknowledge our Kings to bee the 
 Fountaines of Politicall Nobilitie, and 
 vn to whom we may with thankes, refer re 
 all the degrees of Honours and Digni- 
 ties^ wherefore I may not,withoutdaufe, 
 feeme to reioyce on the behalfe of our 
 Nobilitie of Britaine, which hath alwaies 
 fo had Kings themfelues, Authours, Pa- 
 
 Thc Courr of 
 Chiualric. 
 
 trons , Gouernours , and Defendeurs 
 
 thereof,rhat when Lands, Fees,and Pof- 
 feflions, fubied to Couenants or agree- 
 ments , are ftill tofled and turmoyled 
 with the jftormes of the Iudiciail Courts, 
 and of the Common Lawe; it is onelie 
 vnto the Kings themfelues beholden,and 
 refteth vpon heroicall orders and inftitu- 
 tions, proper and familiar vnto it felfe.So 
 that 
 
 Per litulos numerentur auifemperqi renata 
 Tpobilkate <viretfy prolem fata fequantur : 
 Continuum propria feruantia lege tenor em . 
 
 By Titles great, mens Aunceftors 
 were knowne Bill as they came. 
 And fo their ownepofteritie, 
 do Bill enioy the fame ; 
 
 And flourifh long without decay, 
 with euerlaftingfame. 
 
 For the Noblc-men, for deciding of 
 futes concerning their Honours,and for 
 the giuing vnto euery man that which of 
 right belongeth vnto his Farme and Dig- 
 nitie , haue their Tribunall or proper 
 Martiall Court , which they arc wont to 
 call, The Court of chtualry : whereof, 
 when wee fh all come vnto the Order of 
 Knight-hood, wee fhall fay fomewhat 
 more. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIII. 
 
 Noblemen of the lefferfort. 
 
 He named Noble 
 men which our 
 Country of Eng- 
 land beareth, and 
 in honour excel- 
 ling, I haue with 
 as much breuitie 
 as I could, decla- 
 
 red, and in painting of it foorth, propo- 
 fed it vnto the eye : with what Lawcs alfo 
 they are created, and with what orders 
 of fuccelfions they after our manner line, 
 I haue in few wordes briefely (hewed 
 Now if 1 had vnto thefealfo ioyned the 
 Fellowes of the Order of the Garter , 
 might well feeme to haue ended this 
 Treatife, beeing about to haue written 
 nothing at all , of thofe whom wee call 
 Noble-men of the lejfer fort , or V nnamed ; 
 but the earneft and continual calling vp 
 pon of certaine of my friends, ouercame 
 Wherefore , feeing that it isney. 
 
 mee, 
 
 ther altogether ftrange from our pur 
 pofe, and may be done without Brain- 
 ing ofthe Methode of that I haue taken 
 in hand, both the place, and the requefts 
 of my friends haue inuited mee by the 
 way to ioyne heereunto thefe few things 
 heereafter following : 
 
 The Noblemen therefore of the left 
 fer fort , are in three forts or rankes diui- 
 dedly comprehended. 
 
 The firft ranke or order, is of Knights: 
 The fecond is ofEfquires : The third, of 
 them we call oncly by the name of Gen- 
 tlemen. 
 
 Thofe whom the Frenchmen fimplie 
 call Gentil&hommes , and wee in Englifh 
 Gentlemen, wee thusdiftinguifh into 
 three forts; 
 
 Firft, hee which deriueth his Stocke 
 with Armes from his Aunceftors , is by 
 bloud a Gentleman. 
 
 Secondly, hee which beareth Armes 
 onely, although he be not yet by Stocke 
 a Gentleman, is yet called a Gentleman, 
 and giueth Gentry vnto his fonnes. 
 
 Third- 
 
 Three de- 
 grees or r 
 of Nobler 
 orGentleii 
 of the leflc 
 fors. 
 
 Plaine Ge 
 tlcmcn, w 
 out anie ot l 
 addition. 
 
Chap. 24. Noblemen of the lefler fort. 
 
 | 
 
 1 piers. 
 
 O' :or*. 
 
 Thirdly , hee which is ofrepuration 
 onely for his learning, or for fome Of- 
 fice or fun&ion which hee beareth , hee 
 onely for himfelfe , is in common efti- 
 mation accounted a Gentleman ; al- 
 though he had a common perfon to his 
 Father , and leaue his Sonnes common 
 perfons alfo. 
 
 An E (quire, who fometime is alfo cal- 
 led Scutifer , or a shield-bearer , and in an- 
 cient time Homo ad Arma (or a Man at 
 Armes) in French Efcuire^ , and in En- 
 glilTi a S quire, or an Ef quire , is next vn- 
 to a Knight : as hee who in ancient time 
 following a Knight, by ms fidebarehis 
 Armes , as a moil faithfull Fellow-foul- 
 dier with him , From whence perhaps, 
 they whom wee at this day in our Kings 
 houfes , accounts quires forthe bodie, 
 feeme to haue taken their beginning. 
 But that which at firft was byinftitution 
 a militarie Office, is now become a de- 
 gree of dignitie : whereof, Antiquitieit 
 ftlfe, and the cuftome of our Kingdome 
 hath brought forth vnto vs foure kinds. 
 
 The firft doth comprehend all the 
 younger fonnes of Barons, and of other 
 Nobie-men , and their firft begotten 
 Sonnes alfo 5 who together with their 
 being fi:ft borne , make the dignitie of 
 Efquirefhip fucceflorie , (b long as their 
 iflfue male faileth not. 
 
 Another kinde ( and that moft aun- 
 cient) is of them, which are borne the 
 eldeft Sonnes of Knights , and their el- 
 deft Sonnes alfo. 
 
 The third is of them, which of aunci- 
 ent time graced with Armes belonging 
 vnto their Stocke and Family , are the 
 firft begotten and chiefe of their houfe 
 and ftocke. And theft by a certayne pre- 
 rogatiue of being the eldeft or firft born, 
 goe before all the reft of the Gentlemen 
 of the fame Family afidedifeended , and, 
 are accounted Efquires. 
 
 The fourth kind refpe&eth the com- 
 mon-weale , and the Kings houft . For 
 they which beare publique Offices in the 
 Common-weale , are of Gentlemen in 
 reputation made Efquires . Such as are 
 the Iudges, the Kings Attorney, and 
 Prolocutor : the Sergeants at Law, and 
 other Officers of like fort belonging vn- 
 to the Exchequer. 
 
 Vnto thefe alfo wee may efpecially 
 ioyne, ifnotpreferre, fuch asproceede 
 
 Doctors of Diuinitic , or otherwift in 
 other profeffions in the Vniuerfitics. For 
 Do&orfhip is a Title of Dignitie more 
 noble , then they which are Gentlemen 
 but by their ftocke onely : vnto whom al- 
 fo after our manner , in the Kings Com- 
 millions concerning the publike affaires, 
 fo much preeminence is giuen , as that 
 they may. well feeme in dignitie, to bee 
 compared with Knights. 
 
 In ihe Kings houfe alfo, the Appari- 
 tors , commonly called Sergeants at 
 Armes , Heralds , and all ftruing in the 
 Kings Court, whom for the preemi- 
 nence of their Offices , we alfo call Ser- 
 geants , are made Efquiers withchaincs, 
 
 ( viz.) with a Collar made of Siluerand 
 blacke SS put about their neckes by the 
 Kings themftlucs. 
 
 Knights (in French called Cheualiers) 
 are with vs called either Knights Banne 
 rets , Knights of the Bath , or Knights 
 , Batchellors. 
 
 Other there be of the Garter alfo, but 
 of another fort , then that they are to be 
 comprehended in a kind,to be compared 
 with thefe as in due place is to be fhewed. 
 
 ^ Banneret is a degree of Honour, 
 efteemed the iaftamongeft the greateft 1 
 ( I meanc Nobilium maiorum ) or the firft I 
 with thofeof the fecondranke. Three ( 
 formes of creations 1 haue obferued , as 
 fometimes vnder the Royall Standerd 
 displayed ; theperfon hauing the lower 
 endofhis Pennon cut elf into a fquare 
 (fuch as Barons vfe) receiueth that Ho- 
 nour : Or as the third enioyned 
 
 William de la Poole by Patten , Ft Jlatum | 
 fa honorem teneret fa continuer et Banne- I 
 rettiy T 0 him and to his beires : Or as Ni- 
 cholases de Grey was declared, by Writ of j 
 King Edward the fecond , to be, De fami- 
 Ita Regis tanquam Bannerettus • thereby 
 meaning, both Precedencic and Sallary 
 accordingly. 
 
 The two other Knight-hoods Batchel - 
 lors,znd of the Bath, admit this difference 
 betweene them , that to the one from e- 
 Ie&iue grace of the Soueraigne (to at- j 
 tend himfelfe or Queue in their inaugu- 
 rations, or his Childrens creations)there 
 is annexed a Minifteriallductieto their 
 knightly dignities; the other , nothing be- 
 ing left but their bare Stile and proper , 
 Merite; and therefore they are eythcr in f 
 the Record , mentioned by none o- [ 
 
 <17 
 
 Knights. 
 
 Bannerets* 
 
 SifR.ob.Cott. 
 
 Kol.Frm.il. 
 
 Ed.y. 
 
 F.x comp. G xr- 
 doa’jiO.E-d.z. 
 
 ; 
 
 
52.8 
 
 lngulphta f roi 
 i Ixadenfa i{oL 
 j clauf.i^efi.7.. 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 j- 
 
 I 
 
 ; 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 Noblemen of the letter fort. 5. Book 
 
 ther name then Milites Jimplicijei had in 
 former ages (as well as other degrees of 
 honour) many worthy and religious ce- 
 remonies, as alfo peculiar robes at their 
 Creations (as appearethcopioufly both 
 in ftory and record.) But they by iniury 
 of times , and promifcuous admifiions \ 
 (which lomcwhat declined their reputati- 
 on) had beene fully loft, had not the other 
 preferued the memory and vfe of fuch 
 venerable order. 
 
 As for right of precedency betweene 
 thefe two ; or whether fuch temporall fer- 
 uice enlarged tothe one more then the 
 other, inueftetha perpetuall priority or 
 no, l leaue it tothe difcuflionofthofe,to 
 whom in due of place, and depth of Iudg- 
 mcnt,it properly bclongeth. 
 
 No man is borne a Knight, but men 
 vppon their knees receiue that Dignity 
 (which is not but together w ith life lott, 
 or taken away) of the King. or his Lieute- 
 nant generalljhauingregatd eyrherto his 
 ttocke, his verrue, or his fortune, or his 
 adtes done at home or abroad; lightly 
 ftrikinghim that is fo to be created, vpon 
 the fhoulder with a drawne Sword. The 
 Prince fpeaking thefe words in French ; 
 Soyes bon Cheualier dlorcfenauant au nom 
 deDieu: (Bee from hence-forth a good 
 Knight, in the name of God.) And they 
 which arefo made Knights, hauingkiffed 
 the Sword, and this word (Sir) being ad- 
 ded vnto their names, for tearme of their 
 lilies, are eucry where (after the French 
 manner in calling of their Kings) diftin- 
 guifhed from other men ; Sir John Norris , 
 Sir Francis Brake. A dignity indeede of 
 it felfe fo found, apparant,& fill of honor, 
 as that it euery where befeemeth rnoft 
 great Dukes and Earles : and which euen 
 Kings thefelues haue not difdained kind- 
 ly to thanke one another for . For fo we 
 reade our King Henry the fecond of that 
 name, to haue made Malcolme King cf the 
 Scots , Knight at Turwin in France , for his 
 good feruice at Tbolotife , in the ycare 
 1 1 5 9. And Alexander, the Sonne of Wil- 
 liam King of the Scots , being not 14-years 
 old, to haue receiued the order of knight- 
 hood in England,in the yeare 1 21 i.Hugh 
 Vere reftored vnto the Earledcmc of Ox- 
 fordyjvzs by the King madeKnigh t. Henry 
 of Lacy alfo in the right of his W ife, and 
 by the refignation of his Mother in law, 
 promoted to be Earle of Lincolne 3 recei- 
 
 ued the third penny of his Earledomc 1 
 from the time he was made knight, about 
 ten yeares more or Idle before hee was 
 created Earle . Bettde that, the ancient 
 Regifter of the Church of Abingdon thus 
 reported - ). 
 
 Richard Earle of C better ^ with his mo- 
 ther Ermentrude, lodged in the Towne of 
 Abingdon ; Farntius the Abbot, and the 
 Countcffe his Mother, earneftiy calling 
 vpon him, confirmed for wel done,what- 
 foeuer was done concerning the Land of 
 Wimondijleie ,and with his writing ftrene- 
 thened the fame. Which waiting, he ap- 
 pointed to bee fealed with his Mothers 
 Seale, for he being not yet knighted, all 
 the Letters by him any whetherdiredied, 
 were clofed with his Mothers Seale. And 
 for this caufe it is,that it is noted, the wri - 
 tingtobefigned rather with the feale of 
 the Counteifc, then of the Earle himfelf. 
 Of which writing, this is the forme; Fj- 
 chardus Comes Cettria, Errhentrut.ts 
 Cormtijfa Mater tins, Nigillo deOy/ly^fac. 
 Richard Earle of Chetter^ and Ermenlrudis 
 die Countefle, his Mother, to Nigill of 
 Oy/ly&c. 
 
 This fame thing doe alfo the ancient 
 formes of the Parliament writs tettifie. 
 For it is manifeft, Kings haue beene wont 
 tofummonthe Nobility of the kingdom 
 vnto their Parliaments. Joanni Marchioni 
 de Monteacuto Cheualier (vnto Iohn Mar - 
 quejjeoi Mont acute Knight: And Henri- 
 cus vi. Henrico Vicecomiti Rourchier Militi 
 (Henry the vi.vnto Henry Vico unt Bourchier 
 Knight.) 1 .Edward 4.&C. W hich man- 
 ner of calling, although it hath begun of 
 long to grow out of vfe inothcryof the 
 Nobility, yet eyther in calling out of new 
 Barons ,or in fummoning of the olde,it is 
 ftill right ferioufly obferued : as Guhelmo 
 Brooke de C obham C henalier ( v n t o William 
 Brooke of C obham kn«ght . ) And Guliel - 
 
 mo Cecill de Burghley Militi ( to William 
 Cccill of Burghhy knight) when as they 
 both were commonly knowne and called 
 Barons or Lords of Cobham,^. of Burgh- 
 ley : foihat a man would aimottfay,the 
 order of knights tobeethe Seminary of 
 the Baronage of England. 
 
 I letpafie in the meane time, with how 
 great lolemnity of the kingdome, and 
 charges of the Snbiedb, Kings in ancient 
 time were wont to conferre and beftow 
 this Military honour and dignity vppon 
 
 their 
 

 
 
 
 Chap-2,5. Of the lefter Nobilitie. 
 
 / 
 
 
 their eldeft SorineSj^h&.Rhe Princes of i 
 Wales , and with What lufter and magni- 
 ficence, Emperours and Kings ioyned in 
 league together , (by a certaine tnutuall 
 and as it were natural power of monarks 
 among themftlues, in bellowing Nobi- 
 lity according to the La\ycof Nations) 
 haue difinifled one anothers Subiedts & 
 Ambafifadours , graced with thisDigni- 
 tic . I lift onely heereunto to ioync sn 
 auncicnt forme , with the Rites and Ce- 
 remonies thereof, out of an old Chro- 
 nicle of a certayne namelefle w'riter;^#- 
 no (faith he) 13 id. Dominus Richardus de 
 Rodney faff us f uit Miles apud Keynfbam die 
 tranflationis Sancti Thoma Martyr is in 
 prafentia domini Almarici C omit is de Pen- 
 brske , qui clnxit eunt gladio , & Dorm nus 
 Mauritius de Barkley f uper pedem dextrum 
 p of nit ‘vnum calcar : f Dominies Bartholo- 
 mew de Badelifner ( Baro vterque) fuppo- 
 fuit aliud fuper ped.em f niff rum in Aula , 
 f hoc facto , recefeit cum honor e. In the 
 yeare /316. Lord Richard of Rodney, was 
 made Knight at Keynfham , vpon the day 
 of the tranflation of Saint Thomas the 
 Martyr, in the prefence of 0 A.maricus 
 Earle of Penbrooke, who girt him with 
 the Sword : and the Lord Maurice of 
 Barkley put one Spurre on his right foot, 
 and the Lord Bartholomew of Badelifner 
 (both of them Barons) put the other 
 Spurre vpon his lefc foot in the Hall; and 
 this done, he with honour departed. But 
 now according to the maner of the time, 
 we line after another fafhion; and in this, 
 as in other things, the change and altera- 
 tion of things hath taught vs, what an al- 
 teration of things the long continuance 
 of time is able to make. So in thinking 
 of the beginning of Knights, and as well 
 oftheantiquitie of the Order of Knight- 
 hood, as of the prehcminence thereof a- 
 boue other dignities and honours , I can 
 fcarfe refolue my felfe,but that this name 
 of olde fhould feeme to make fhew vnto 
 me offomc (I wot not what) magnificent 
 and maiefticall things contayned in the 
 fame , and more excellent then Nobility 
 it felfe : and mounting (as it were) into 
 the royall Throanes , fitteth as it were a 
 Iudge in the Iudgement feate , and the 
 Prote&our of all ciuili Nobility. For the 
 defeiding of futes concerning honours, 
 and for the preferuation vnto euery man 
 the righc of his fame or dignity, the natu- 
 
 rail tribunall Seate or Court for the No* 
 bilitie, is euery where called Militarist 
 that is to fay, the Martial! or Milicariej 
 Court , and commonly , the Court of 
 Chiualrie : the forme whereof With vs is 
 this. The appoynted place for the hold- 
 ing thereof, is thcKings Hall : wherein 
 the Conftable of the Kingdoms, and the 
 Mar fhall of England fit as Itidges, where 
 any Plaintife , either incafe of dignities 
 or of Armes, or of any other fute or con- 
 trouerfie concerning Nobility and Ho- 
 nour , may fue the Defendant . But the 
 forme wherein the Conftable of England 
 was wont to call the Nobility and Gen- 
 try vnto his Courtor Iudgement feate, 
 was on this fort: 
 
 % 
 
 Jehan filzdu Roy Constable d' 'Angle- 
 terrefc. 
 
 John the Kings Sonne, Conftable of 
 England , and Warden ofthe E aft-mar- 
 ches tow- ard Scotland , to 011 r welbeloued 
 Cozin,Sir Rafe Neuilefznc of Vv effmer- 
 land,znd Marfhall of England, greeting. 
 We command and charge you, chat you 
 caufe to come and appeare before vs at 
 Westminster, the ninth day of May next 
 comming , before Mounfieur Edward 
 Hastings , to anfwere to Mounjieur Rey- 
 nold Lord of Grey, and of Rut hey n, con- 
 cerning that which he {hall-then charge 
 him with in our court of Cheualry, con- 
 cerning the full vfing and bearing of his 
 Armes, andtothacthe Lord Grey faith, 
 and as it {hall be more fully declared at 
 the fame day ; and further to doe and re- 
 cciuc that which the Lawe andthecu- 
 ftome of our faid Court fhall in this part 
 require. Returning before vs at the a- 
 forefaid day with this our Precept,al that 
 you fhall therein haue done. Giuen at 
 V/eff minster vnderthe Seale of our Of- 
 fice, the firft day of May, in the reigne of 
 my moft dread Lord and Father King 
 Henry the fourth, after the Conqueft,thc 
 eight. 
 
 lehan files fere, e Hncle an Roys, Due 
 de Bedford fc. 
 
 John, Sonne, Brother, and Vi ckie to 
 ■*'Kings,Duke of Bedford and Anion, EstI 
 of Richmond, and of Kendall, a nd Confta- 
 ble of England ; vnto our wclbeloued Go- 
 zin ,Iohn duke of Northfolke, Marfnaii of 
 England, greeting . We command and 
 Z z ’ charge 
 
 aria Mi'.ila. 
 vis. The court 
 ol Chcuakie 
 
 ' r 
 
 f ; 
 
 
 1 
 
 - 
 
53 ' 
 
 Of the 1 efler Nobilitie. 
 
 Book 
 
 charge you, that you caufe to be arrefted, 
 and to come before vs or our Lieutenant 
 at Wejlminfler, vpon the 1 5. of S. H llarie 
 next comming , William Clop ton of the 
 Countic of Sujfolke Efquire , then to 
 anfwearebeforcvsorour Lieutenant in 
 the Court ofChiualrie , to Robert Eland 
 of the County oiLwcolne efquire, to that 
 which he the faid Robert fhal then charge 
 him with by the way of Arms, as hailing 
 fet and put to the Seale ofbis Armes to a 
 falfeand forged writing, done to the 
 hurt and danger of him the faid Robert an 
 hundred pounds, and mote then that, as 
 he faith . Returning before vsat the fayd 
 day, with this our Mandate, all that which 
 you fhallhaue therein done . Giuenvn- 
 derthe Scale of our Office, the 23. day 
 of Nouember, in the fixeteenth yeare of 
 the reigne ofour Lord the King, & lince 
 the Conqueft of England, the hundred. 
 
 The forme of the profecuting of the a- 
 £kion, is on both fides tryed, by the look- 
 ing into of Letters Patents, auncient 
 Charters , and of Euidenccs ( as they 
 tcarme them) and by Witneffes . All 
 things are (for the moft part) a&cd by 
 their Aduocates , in Writings , in La- 
 tine or in French . At length the defini- 
 tiue Sentence, according vnto equitie 
 and right, and our owne hcroycaHcu- 
 ftome , and not after any Grange maner, 
 fealed with the publikc Seale of the Of- 
 fice is openly read , and afterward is de- 
 liuered to the Earle Marfhall , to be put 
 into execution. If any thing chance to be 
 vnpronidedly done, or vnaduifcdly in 
 the fute oucr- flipped on eythcr part, it is 
 lawful for them to appealevnto the king, 
 who is wont to referre the whole matter 
 vnto the Bifhops , and other Ecclcfiafti- 
 call perfons , vnto the learned Lawyers, 
 and others of moft vpright life, to be di- 
 ligently againe examined & expounded. 
 And euen in this very manner ir was ar- 
 gued, adjudged, and appealed, betwixt 
 Reynold Baron Gray of Rut ben , and Ed- 
 ward Hastings Knight , concerning the 
 Armes of the Hastings , in the reigne of 
 King henry the third. Likewife, betwixt 
 the Barons of LouellxnA Morley , for the 
 Armes ofthefamiiieof Burnell. And Ri- 
 chard Scrooge Plaintife , againft Robert 
 Grojuenour Defendant , in an A&ion of 
 Anr.es in the ninth yeare of the reigne 
 
 of King Richard the fecond. 
 
 But this I leaue to the judicious labor 
 of that noble perfon and excellent judge- 
 ment, who now can onely repaire the la- 
 mented ruines of that Iurifdidtion , ha- 
 iling bequeathed vnto him the Genius of 
 thofe his renowned Aunceftours,that fo 
 manyyeares filled vp with famous me- 
 mory, the ludgement Seate of this Roy- 
 all Court, referring the eye of further 
 fearch, eytherto the Kings Records , or 
 tothofeRegiftcrsof Armes and Honor 
 who me it concern eth moft to feekeout 
 fuch Monuments with the Genealogies 
 of Families , and the Armes of Stockes 
 and Kindreds to diftinguifh- the fame, to 
 write things done , and to regifter them 
 vp in Bookcs, for the perpetuall remem- 
 brance thereof. And who themfelucs ac- 
 knowledging the high Cor.ftable , and 
 the Earle Marfhall of England for their 
 Patrons , receiue yearely penfions from 
 the Kings, and are by them with notable 
 priuiledges rewarded. 
 
 Hcere at length I mighthauea large 
 occafion to (peake of the folemne Cere- 
 monies of the Heralds; of their inftituti- 
 on, immtnuities (both in timeof peace 
 and warre) andoftbeauncientreputati-j 
 on had of them amongft all Nations : if 
 it were lawfull for mcc to roame at large 
 beyond the breuitic I haue vnto my felfe 
 propounded, and whom therefore I had 
 purpofed in filence to haue paffed ouer. 
 But, left I writing of fo many degrees of 
 out Noblemen, and fo great things con- 
 cerning Political! Nobility , ( in leauing 
 to be fpokeftnen for themfelues) I might 
 feemetohaue fpoken vnaduifedly, and 
 not indifferently , I thought it good 
 briefly, and by the way, to touch thefe 
 things concerning Heralds . They were 
 in auncient time Feriales , or as Mcftcn- 
 gers of the publique faith and credit. But 
 fince the time Princes and Monarks, for 
 difparchof their affaires, firft began to 
 haue their Ambafladors ftilrefident one 
 of them with another, the reputation of 
 Heralds is fo impaired , as that they eue- 
 rie where line as men negle&ed, & quite 
 ouerthrownc. Yet what our Heraldes 
 
 HeraMes. 
 
 be , and in what houfes, and vnder what 
 
 Lawes they ( by the fauour ofour Kings) 
 together with vs in fafety dwell , I will 
 heere, as it were, in a fhort Inuentorie, > 
 propound vnto the eye of the Reader. 
 
 The 
 
bap. 131. Of the Society of Heralds. 
 
 Three Kingcs, 
 
 Garter, who goeth firft, as cheefe 
 Ringleader of the ail : not fo much 
 for the antiquity ofhis creation(fcr 
 he vras firfi: created by King Henry 
 
 which of their^ the fift) as for the fuper-eminence L 
 
 ofrices are cal- Q f Order of the Garter. * 
 
 led 
 
 The Colie' 
 giate fociety 
 
 C llK6ntiUf*’P^ ot h°fthe ordained by K- 
 q. ~ vEdward the 3. and are called 
 
 Jxorroy, CProuinciali kings of Armes. 
 
 Sixe Heraldes,wl^ch 
 
 of Heraldes^ by the names of their< 
 
 ^ s* rt 1 Ci oHHttirinc orp oallpH 
 
 confifteth of 1 additions are called > 
 xiij perfons, 
 
 (viz:) of 
 
 Some? Jet* 
 Cbifler . 
 xlVindefor. f 
 TZjchemond* f 
 
 Lancaster. | 
 Yorl^e. ] 
 
 Foure Purfuiuantes, r 
 
 ‘Rouge dr agon < 
 *P$rtcuUis. 
 
 1 
 
 which in Hei^ldrie 
 you may call learners 
 and followers ? vnto'' ^BleV^^manieti 
 whom other Names q(gtl?e croix. 
 are giuen alio, (viz) q j J ] 
 
 . ' r r.r^' " -• j \ 
 
 A LI thofe by the names of Kings, Heralds, and 
 Purjuiuants, are by the Kings themfelues im- 
 mediateiie, or by the Conftable of the king- 
 dome,or theMarfhall with the Kings Authority, 
 crowned with Crownes, graced with Collars, atti- 
 red with their rich Coates, named by their names 
 of addition, and with certaine appointed Ceremo- 
 nies created, receiue their yearely ftipends out of 
 the Kings Exchequer, to confult and meete toge- 
 ther, about Armes and Authcnticali Monuments, 
 and helping and profiling vnto the Art of Heral- 
 dry. And they by the Kings Charter Incorporate, 
 are endowed with a publike houfe in London, the 
 cheefe Citty of the Kingdoms : where^befides the 
 Immunities and Priuiledges whereby they liue)' 
 they are with the prehemmences of their degrees 
 and fun<5tions,one from another diftinguifhed. 
 
 Z Z 2> 
 
 
5^ 
 
 Of the Society of Heralds. 5 . Book 
 
 ’Are fetto pre- 
 1 feme the digni- 
 ty and reputa- 
 tion ofthcir fo- 
 cicty, and go- 
 uerne the reft, 
 as for example. 
 
 Forfome . 
 of them, i 
 
 " C74r/^Kingof Armes, for the fupereminent Digni- 
 ty ofthe Garter,is ofthe the cheefe; whole peculiar 
 Office it is, with all dutifull feruice to attend vppon 
 the Knights of that order. To aduertife them which 
 are chofen of their new elettion, to call them to bee 
 enftallcd at Windfor % and to cauft their Armes to be 
 hanged vp vpon their feates. At their burials,to haue 
 a care of their Funerall Rites & Ceremonies. Wher- 
 fore, (befide the yearely wages giuen him by the 
 Knights) he is by the King himfelfe rewarded with a 
 Salary double to the reft. In euery new Empcrour, 
 KingjPrincejDukejMarquefle, Earle, Vicount, Ba- 
 ron, or Knight,tobc into this order enftauled, hee 
 challengethofhimthe vppermoft Garment, which 
 he on that day weareth. He alfo fheweth vnto euery 
 new Baron, called vnto the Parliament, the place 
 wherein he is to fit among his Peeres, and ordercth 
 other things concerning their order. 
 
 1 cLrentius , who is f Thefe two haue by char- 
 
 King of Armes of 
 al the Eaft,Weft, 
 ^ & South Frouin- 
 ces of England ^ on 
 this fide ofthe Ri- 
 ucr of Trent. 
 
 Other fome 
 are pointed 
 
 Norroy, who is al- 
 fo acknowledged 
 
 dom, beyond the 
 Riuerof Trent, 
 
 ter power to vil it the No 
 blemens F amilies, to fet 
 downe their Pedegrees,to 
 diftinguilh their armes, & 
 in the open Market-place, 
 to reprouefuch asfalfely 
 w take vpon the Nobility or 
 
 for king of Arms Gentry. And to order eue- 
 throgh the norths ^ an$ ]7 xe q U fo s &Fu- 
 part of the king- J . y . . 
 
 - ' - nerals, according to their 
 
 Dignity, & to appoint vn- 
 to them their Armes or 
 EnfigneSj&c. And in all 
 things gouern the Heralds 
 as well as Garter, 
 
 Heralds and 
 
 \ , . v c iawfull profice in priuatc, and willingly de 
 
 to obey (VIZ.) WrjHlvlClJllS ^p en d ofthe commaadenients of the kings 
 
 Who in all things endeuor themfelues for 
 the defence of their fociety,or to their own 
 
 And theft onely are the Kings He- 
 ralds, withvsfo called, for that theyre- 
 ceiue wages of the kings ,and with publike 
 feruice, ferue all the Nobility ofthe king- 
 dome. 
 
 Howbeit, Noble-men and Peeres of 
 this Land, in ancient time had their He- 
 ralds peculiar vnto themfelues. For 
 Chcfier the Herald , and Falco the Fur- 
 
 iuiuant , liued at the commaund of the 
 Prince of Wales, and feruedhim. Hum- 
 jrty, Duke of GloceStcr , and Earle of 
 Fenbroke , had the Herald Pembroke his 
 houfholdSeruant. 
 
 Richard alfo,Duke of Glocelter^ hauing 
 now obtayned thekingdoine,woId needs 
 haue his Herald Glocetfer^ to bee called 
 King of Armes for all Wales. Charles 
 
 Brandon 
 
Chap.H* Of the Society of Heralds. 533 
 
 Brandon Duke of Sujfolke, retained Suf- 1 
 folke Herald^ and Marlcon the Purfuiuant, 
 his Seruants.The MarqucfTeof-Dm^ty 
 kept Grohy the Herald. The Earle of Nor- 
 thumberlandYcyt Northumberland the He. 
 raid, and Ejperancnhe Vutfuiumt. Arthur 
 Plantaginetjricount L'ijle , took vnto him- 
 felfe L'ifle the Purfuiuant : and Baron Ha- 
 flaings, Hafiing the Purfuiuant. Thefeit 
 pleafed me to haue out of many others 
 rehearfed,who ferued Noblemen in their 
 peculiar and domefticall feruices. But the 
 condition of the Seruantismade better, 
 by the dignity of his Lord and Maftcr,fo 
 thefe forenamed Heralds lined not with 
 like authority orpriuiledges as with the 
 Kings. 
 
 So I breefely touch all things, for the 
 beautifying and fetting forth of Politicall 
 Nobility: Now at length (by the Herald's 
 leaue)let itbeelawfull formee toioyne 
 hcereunro and infert fome few things co- 
 cerning Armes, whereby Noblemen are 
 wont to be knowne from the vulgar fort, . 
 and to be among themfcluesby families 
 diuided 3 being wont in ancient time to be 
 more fparingly beftowed, then in this 
 our age,and onely vpon fuch,ashad with 
 their good feruicc deferued them. 
 
 But fuch kindc of Armes feeme not to 
 hauetakenbeginning,butof fuch milita- 
 ry rewards, as were wont to be giuen vnto 
 well deferuing men, in the Roman Corn- 
 mon-wealc. For the Romanes ^ alwayes 
 moll ftriued for the obtayning of honor 
 and glory, for the nourifhing whereof, 
 they with ornaments and rewards, labou- 
 red to ftirrevp mens mindes, for the per- 
 formance of noble adfions, both at home 
 and abroad.In warres flourifhed Military 
 i guifts,7>^m, Tnumphall ^Arches, Let- 
 ters Laur eat, facAn time of peace,at home 
 were (hewed honourable Titles ,Images, 
 Statues, and fuch like . Things indeed 
 wifely at firft deuifed,and afterward fo to- 
 gether with the Empire encreafed, that 
 how many, and what manner of Crowns, 
 Bracelcts,Chaines,and Crefts, euery ma 
 had deferued; what manner of trappings, 
 Speares,Darts, or Belts, they had gotten : 
 thefe they were wont in their expeditions 
 in the wars, to bearc in their Targets and 
 Bucklers,or fet vpon their Helmets ; and 
 againe,returning home, in time of peace, 
 euery good Seruitor did hang them vp in 
 theirhoufes; and thofe Ornaments they 
 
 by the name of Armes, were wont by 
 long order of fuccedion, todeliuer oner 
 vnto their poftofity; and heereof thofe 
 armes of Families, heereand there dif- 
 pierccdiy by the Nobility, vfed indiuers 
 kingdomes, were (if it pleafeyou fo to 
 thinke) of me Germanes called £L$l0<lpCll, 
 in our language Armes .and in Latine Ar - 
 w4,for that with them the enemies were 
 repulfed. 
 
 Thefe things the ancient Roman Coynes 
 declare,and the credib^ancicnt Romaine 
 Writers ; the vfe wh^rp^fpeat length pre^ 
 uailed in kingdom es,tha$ as -.names diftifi- 
 guifhed men from men, euen fo Armes 
 diuided Nations from Nations, and Fa- 
 milies from Families : firft granted by 
 Kings themfelues, but afterward by the 
 Heralds (Kings of Armes,) by aRoyall 
 tranfmiffiue power granted vnto them, 
 they euery where clpccialSy feruing the 
 Politicall Nobility, vnto vt'hom I willing- 
 ly leauc thefe things. And therefore the 
 name and office oftbc Heralds was euery 
 where notable,and well befeeming an ho * 
 neft man ;whom they of ancient time wer 
 wont to call the Fosterers of E otitic all No- 
 bility fue Arbiters of Equity, the Protec- 
 tors ofVerity,the AmbafTadors of Prin- 
 ces, and the Writers ofroens noble a<ftes. 
 
 But woe is me, that I, carried with a cer- 
 tainc winde of this Method, bane thus e- 
 uenagainft my will landed vpon our He- 
 ralds, whom (I know not by what deftiny) 
 euery man figheth andmourncth to fee 
 them working their owne deftrwftion. 
 Although indeed it be not fo much to be 
 maruailed at,fecing that thecaufe is right 
 manifeft (for Iawfullbec it for mee to fay 
 the truth,which the thing it felfe fpekerh) 
 (viz.) the want of the Martiall Court, or 
 Court of Chiualry; wherof I but now fpafce. 
 For why, Nobility it felfe beeing often- 
 times hurt or impared,the Heralds them- 
 fclucs therewith languifh alfo. 
 
 And yet for all tbat,heroycalI truth wa- 
 teth not her Patroncs, euen amongft the 
 mod Noble and reuerend Antiquity, al- 
 though as it werebanifhed, andalmoft a 
 ftranger in her ownchoufe, hath toge- 
 ther with the Mufes, her moft louing, 
 kinde and earneft Patrones , and who 
 were not euen vnto my felfe alfo wanting 
 intheperfeftingofthefe my endeuors& 
 purpofes. 
 
 Zz 3 Thefe 
 
I 
 
 i 
 
 534- The Orders and Degrees of Mobility. 5 Book' 
 
 Tbefe are the Orders and Ve~ 
 
 greet y of both our forts oj Nobility , Na- 
 med and Unnamed. Now into what rank s 
 they are among themfelues divided, and 
 what honour they owe one ofthem <vnto 
 another ( by a certaine right of precedence) 
 receiueheere in briefe . 
 
 1 ^HEKingSMaiefty. 
 
 2 | ThePrinidof Wales. 
 
 5 Dukes' defcended of the Royall 
 blood. 
 
 4 Dukes not defcended of Roy all blood. 
 
 5 Dukes eldeft Sonnes defcended of the 
 Royal! blood. J,; 
 
 6 Marqueffes. 
 
 7 Dlikes eldeft Sonnes. 
 
 8 Earles. 
 
 9 Marqueffes eldeft Sonnes. 
 
 !o Dukes younger Sonnes of the blood 
 Royall. 
 
 1 1 Dukes fecond Sonnes. 
 
 12 Vicounts. 
 
 13 Earles eldeft Sonnes. 
 
 14 Marqueffes fecond Sonnes. 
 
 1 5 Barons. 
 
 16 Vicounts eldeft Sonnes. 
 
 17 Earles fecond Sonnes. 
 
 1 8 Barons eldeft Sonnes. 
 
 1 9 Knights Bannarets. 
 
 20 VicountsfecondSonnes. 
 
 21 Barons fecond Sonnes. 
 
 22 Knights Ratchellors. 
 
 23 Efquires for the body. 
 
 24 Knights Bannarets eldeft Sonnes. 
 
 25 Knights Batchellors eldeft Sonnes. 
 
 26 Efquires. 
 
 27 Gentlemen. 
 
 The Sonnes of Knights, which are of 
 thcKings priuy Councell, for the time, 
 hold the places which their Fathers being 
 knighted.were knowne to hold,beneathe 
 Barons Sonnes. But the antiquity of the 
 creation of cuery Knight is to bee regar- 
 ded : by which realons,the Sonnes of the 
 elder Knights, goe before the Sonnes of 
 them that were more later created . A- 
 mongft Efquires, the antiquity oftheir 
 Families, their wealth.and publike offices 
 are confidered ; whereby it commethto 
 paffe,that the wiues of them of the chee- 
 
 fer Families, or of fuch as beare great Of- 
 fices take their places before others. 
 
 Howbeit, wee fee no certainty to bee 
 heerc fet downe concerning the places of 
 Efquires or their W iues,neyther concer- 
 ning the places of yongcr Brothers wiues 
 forafmuch as many fuch things oftetimes 
 chance,as cannot in any certaine rules be 
 comprehended : like as it vfeth to happen 
 in Named Nobility (viz.) in Princes, Dukes, 
 Marqueffes, Earles a Vicounts, and Ba- 
 rons. 
 
 3\(owt> at lafl let vs pafle ynto 
 
 Knights of the Order of the Carter . 
 
 E faid in the beginning, in 
 the diuiding and reckoning 
 vp ofourNobility,itnotto 
 be befide our purpofe, if I 
 fhould vnto them alfo ioyn 
 the fellowfhip of the order of the Garter, 
 of others (by farre) the moft honourable. 
 For that it maketh Knights, and fomtime 
 them of the leffer Nobility alfo,beingme 
 for their vertue and valour, both in peace 
 and warreaboue others famous /iot only 
 cquall vnto Noblemen at home, but al- 
 moft euen vnto Kings themfelues & Em- 
 perors. An order verily of all the orders 
 of the Chriftian world (if it be to be com- 
 pared with any other) moft ancient and 
 moft famous, wherein the moft true No- 
 bility it felfc, together with Religion and 
 vertue,attended vpon with fiue and twen- 
 ty moft famous Knights, is feencthat (I 
 may fo fay) with vndefiled Maicfty to fit 
 in the Royall Throne. W herefoje, feeing 
 that it is an order of fo great dignity, and 
 more famous then any other Nobility ; & 
 greater, then that it can in ranke with the 
 other orders be included, as which inclu- 
 ded! all the other degrees of Nobility, I 
 haue purpofed as briefely as I could, here 
 to fet it downe alone, and there- withall 
 to conclude this Treatife, 
 
 CHAP, 
 
Chap.**. Of the Knights of the Garter. 53? 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 The Order of the Knights of the Garter , 
 when, and by whontit was ordayned* 
 
 gethcr with king Edivardhunfclk^ were 
 the Founders thereof, or elfe haue by our 
 Kings from time to time, for feme their 
 vertue aboue others, bene ftill chofen to 
 be Fellowesofthat moil honorable Or- 
 der, in ftead ofthem that were dead, euen 
 - 1 vnto this our age. 
 
 Dward the third , the mod 
 inuincible King of England 
 and of France ,a Prince prin- 
 cipally endowed with al ma- 
 nerofpiety, magnanimitie, 
 and wifedome, in the xxiij. yeare of his 
 reigne , after he had oftentimes oner the 
 Frenchmen and Scots triumphed , vnto 
 the honour of Aimightie God,whereun- 
 to he (asbefeemedadeuoutKing refer- 
 red al things) in his Caftle at Windfor, or- 
 dained the Military Ornaments and Ce- 
 remonies of the Knights of the Garter : 
 whereunto he gaue the name ofthe Blew 
 Garter^ but commonly called the Garter) 
 and wherein hee appoynted the Kings of 
 England as chiefe , and fine and twentie 
 Knights orFellowes and Companions 
 together. Who being men both for their 
 martial proweffe and birth , mod famous, 
 and moft chofen Chieftaines lolemnely 
 fworne , and binding chemfelues toge- 
 ther with a bond ofrnutuaU an.d perpetu- 
 all friend fh ip, for the defence of the ho- 
 nour and dignity of their Colledge and 
 Fellowfhip, refufe not to vndergoeany 
 danger,no not death it felfe. And there- 
 fore they arc called Fellow es of the Garter ^ 
 for that they haue the CalfeoftheirLeg 
 bound about with a little Girdle, fet with 
 precious ftones,which we call a Garter .- 
 the fpeciall Cognifancc of the order, 
 whereon it is in Ftench,iri golden Letters 
 thus writte : Hony.Sok^ui.Mal.T-Penfe. 
 All thefe Knights once yearely attired in 
 the Robes and Ornaments of their Or- 
 der, mecte together vpon the 23. day of 
 Aprill , a day dedicated to Saint George, 
 The Rites and ceremonies, where-with 
 they for the moft great preheminence of 
 their Order, are with moft great folcmni- 
 ty chofen and enftaulcd at Windfor > and 
 the Statutes vnder which thefe Fellowes 
 and Companions Iiue 5 feeing they can in 
 iuft Volumes be fcarfe contained, cannot 
 hcere in few words be exprefled. W hcrc- 
 forc I lift onely to rehearfe the names of 
 them, which from the beginning, or to- 
 
 Edward thethirdKmg of England and of 
 France, fc. Supreame or Goaernour of 
 the Order ofthe Garter , and with him 
 the fine and t wenty first Founders there- 
 . of which number they neuer exceed. 
 
 William Mont+acitte , Earle of Salisbury 
 John, Lord ofthe IIand 3 otherwife called 
 Life. j 
 
 John Beauchampe , knight. 
 
 Hugh' Courtney, knight. 
 
 John Grey of Codnor, knight. 
 
 Miles Stapleton , knight. 
 
 Hugh Wrdthejley , knight. 
 lobnChandos, knight Banna: et. 
 
 Otho Hollands night. 
 
 Sanchio Dampredicourt, knigh t. 
 
 Edward Prince of Wales, King Edward ! 
 his eldeft Sonne. 
 
 Thomas Beanchampe,Eav\z ofWarwicke. 
 Rajfe Stafford, Earle of Stafford. 
 
 Roger Mortimer, Earle of March. 
 Bartholmew ofBurgherft, knight. 
 
 John, Lord Mohiin, Baron. 
 
 Thomas Holland* knight. 
 
 Richard F it z> Simon, knight. 
 
 Thomas Wale, knight. 
 
 Neele Lorenge, knight. 
 lames Auaeley, knight. 
 
 Henry Efme, knight. 
 
 Walter Paueley, knight . 
 
 be Founders of this Order 
 
 being dead , thefe following were in the 
 time of Edward the third chofen , and be- 
 ing elected into the places of the dead, 
 fupplied their roomes. 
 
 Ichard, furnamed Burdeaux , eldeft 
 fonne ofthe Prince of Wales, who 
 was alfo King of England , after Edward 
 
 the 
 
 TT Enry Duke of Lancafter, 
 ^ Peter Captaine Bouche. 
 
 ] 
 
5 Boob 
 
 Of the Knights of the Garter. 
 
 the third his grand-father , and was fe- 
 cond of that name. 
 
 Lionel 'l, furnamed of Antwerp, the fon 
 of King Edward, Duke of Clarence, and 
 Earle of Vlfter. 
 
 John , furnamed of Gaunt, fourth fon 
 ofKing Edward, firft duke ofRichmond, 
 and after of Lancafter. 
 
 Edmund of Langley , fift Sonne of king 
 EdwardJhxfS. Earle of Cambridge, and af- 
 terward Duke ofTorke. 
 
 John of Montford , furnamed the vali- 
 ant, Duke of Britaine, and Earle of Rich- 
 mond, King Edward the third 3 his Sonne 
 
 inlaw, 
 
 Humjrey of Bohun, Earle of Hereford . 
 William of Bohun, Earle of Northampton . 
 John Ha flings, Earle of Penbroke. 
 
 Thomas Beauchamp , Earle ot Warwicke. 
 Richard F it z>- Allan ,Earle of Arnndell . \ 
 Robert Iff or dyadic, of Sujfolke . 
 
 Hugh Stafford Earle of Stafford . 
 
 Ingelram of CoucyfLuxXt ot Bedford . 
 Guifc.tr d of Engolefme , Earle of Hunting- 
 don. 
 
 EdwardBaron Spencer . 
 
 William Baron Latimer • 
 jftfy/wWBaron Cobham of Sterborow* 
 JohnBzxon Neuillof Raby. ^ '> 
 
 Raffe Baron Baffet of Drayton, 
 
 Gualter Manny, Knight Bannarct, 
 
 Thomas Vfford, Knight. 
 
 Thomas Felton, Knight. 
 
 Francis Van HJ^Knight. 
 
 £4x/w//,Knight.' 
 
 Richard PembrugefLnigfit, 
 
 Thomas Vtreight, Knight. 
 
 Thomas Bannef/erJ&niejnt, 
 
 Richard la Vache, Knight. 
 
 G«yof £rw»^<f 3 Knight, 
 
 Richard, the fecond of that name, 
 King of England, and of France , &c. 
 Soueraignc of the Order of the Garter , dr 
 they which by him were chtfen into that 
 Order. 
 
 * I * Homos of Woodslocke, Earle of 
 ^ ingham, and afterward Duke of Gloce- 
 Jlerfix t fonne to King Edward the third. 
 
 Henry of Lancafter, Earle of Darby, & 
 Duke of Hereford, and afterward Duke of 
 Lancaster, and at length King of Lngland, 
 of that name the fourth. 
 
 WilHaw,Dukc of Gelderland. 
 
 William , furnamed of Henault, was firft 
 Earle of Ottreuant 5 and afterward Duke 
 of Holland, Henna nit, an d of Zealand. 
 
 Thomas Holland, Earle of K^and after- 
 ward Duke of Surrey. 
 
 John Holland, Earle of Huntingdon, and 
 Duke ot Exccter. 
 
 Thomas Mowbray ,^x\z of Nottingham, 
 and afterward Duke of Norfolke, and 
 Earle Marfhall of England. 
 
 Edward, Earle of Rutland , Duke of Albe- 
 marle, and Edmund of Langley his Fa- 
 ther being dead,Dukc of Torke. 
 
 Michaellde la Poole, Earle of Sujfolke, and 
 Chancellor of England. 
 
 William JVraf*,Earle of Wilffircfii Trea- 
 furer of England. 
 
 William of Bjauehampe, Baron of Berga- 
 uenny. 
 
 John Beamont, Baron. 
 
 William Willoughby , Baron. 
 
 Richard Baron . 
 
 Nicholas Sarnesfeld, Knight* 
 
 Philip de la Knight. 
 
 Robert Knolles, Knight. 
 
 Guy of Briannc, Knight^ 
 
 Simon Burley^ Knight. 
 
 John D*£ /wax, Knight. 
 
 Brian Stapleton, Knight. 
 
 Richard Burley, Knighr.i 
 
 Peter Courtney, Knight. 
 
 John Burley, Knight. 
 
 John Bourchier,Knight. 
 
 Thomas Grandfon,Km$iu 
 
 Lewes Clifford, Knight. 
 
 Robert DunHauill, Knight. 
 
 Robert of Namur ,Ks\\$it. 
 
 Henry the fourth of that name, 
 King of England, and of France , &c. 
 chicfc of the Garter: and they which 
 in his Reigne were chofen into the pla- 
 ces vacant. 
 
 |_J£ NRY Prince of Wales, the cldeft 
 * Sonne of King Henry, who after- 
 ward (his Father being dead)was him- 
 fslfc King, fift ofthat name. 
 
 Thomas of Lancafter , Duke of Clarence, 
 King Henry his fecond Sonne. 
 
 John Duke of Bedford, Regent of France , 
 third Sonne ofKing Henry. 
 
 Humjrey Duke of Glocesier, fourth Sonne 
 
 of 
 
: - — 
 
 Chap.24. The Knights of the Garter. 
 
 of king Henry , 
 
 Thomas Beau for d , Duke of Exceter , Son 
 to John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. 
 
 Robert , County Palatine, Duke of Baua- 
 ria. 
 
 John Beaufort 5 Ear!e of Somcrfet , Brother 
 to Thomas Duke of Exceter. 
 
 Thomas Fit z>-A lan, Earle of Ar unde II. 
 
 Edmund Staff or ;/, Earle of Stafford. 
 
 Edmund Holland JLa r le of Kent. 
 
 Rafe NeuilfE arle of WeFimerland . 
 
 Gilbert Lord Talbot $ aron. 
 
 Gilbert Lord jfow,Baron. 
 
 Thomas Lord yi/tfr/^Baron. 
 
 Edward Lord P<? 2 W,Baron. 
 
 Z?/wLord z,<?#e/ 5 Baron. 
 
 Hugh Lord Ztor/^ABaron. 
 
 Iohn Cornwell Knight, afterward Baron 
 Fanhope. 
 
 William of ^r*We4Knight. 
 
 Stanley Knight, Steward of the Kings 
 houfe. 
 
 Robert Fmfrcuill, Knight. 
 
 Thomas Ramp Si on Knight , Conftablc of’ 
 the Tower of London. 
 
 Thomas Erpingham, Knight. 
 
 Iohn SulbieJL night. 
 
 Sandlins of T ^ane, Knight, 
 
 Henrie the fift of that name,king 
 
 of England ,and of France fyc. chiefeof 
 the order of the Garter, and the Knights 
 whom he graced with the Garter , in Jlead 
 of them that were dead. 
 
 Sigifmund King of Hungary and Bohemia , 
 Marquefteof Madenburge,zn& Empe- 
 ror ciedT- 
 
 John King of Portugall. 
 
 Christian King of Denmark. 
 
 Philip Duke of Burgundy. 
 
 John Holland,Ezx\c of Huntingdon , and af- 
 terward Duke of Exceter. 
 
 tVilliamdela Poole , fir ft Earle, afterward 
 Marqueffe,and at length Duke of Suf 
 folhe. 
 
 Iohn Mowbray, Earle Marfhall, and after- 
 ward Duke of Norfolke. 
 
 Thomas Montacute, baric of Salisbury. 
 
 Richard Fere Earle of Oxford. 
 
 Richard Beauchampe ,Earle of Warwkke. 
 
 Thomas , Baron Camoys . 
 
 Iohnfbwon Clifford. 
 
 Robert fbaxon Willoughby. 
 
 William Philip ,Baron Bardolfe. 
 Henry, Baron Fitz>-hugh. 
 
 Lewes y Rob/, art Baron Bourchier . 
 Hugh St afford , Baron Bourchier „ 
 Walter, Baron Hungerford. 
 
 Simon Felbridge, Knight. 
 
 John Grey of Eyton, Knight. 
 
 Iohn Dabrigecourt,Km^ft. 
 
 Iohn Robfart, Knight. 
 
 Trank <van clux,z German knight 
 William HaringtonfKn i ght . 
 
 Iohn Blount, Knight. 
 
 Henrie the fixt of that name, K: 
 
 of England and F ranee, fc. chiefeof the 
 Order of the Garter, and the Knights of 
 the Garter by him made. 
 
 A Lbert, Duke of Austria, King of Hun 
 gary ana Bohemia , and afterward 
 Emperor. 
 
 FrederickefDukc of Auflria, Emperour,& 
 Albertos his Brother. 
 
 Edward, King of Portingall. 
 
 Alphonf its , King of ^Aragon, Naples, & Si - 
 cilie . 
 
 C admire Ring of Polonia. 
 
 Edward, Prince of Wales, King Henry his 
 eldeft Sonne. 
 
 Peter, Duke of Conmbria, Iohn King of 
 Portingallhis Sonne. 
 
 Henry, Duke of Fifontium, Iohn King of 
 Portinuall his Sonne. 
 
 O 
 
 Duke of Brunfwicke.' 
 
 Richard, Duke of Torke, Father to King 
 Edward the fourth. 
 
 Iohn Beaufort, Earle, and afterward Duke 
 of Somerfet. 
 
 Edmund Beaufort, Earle Moriton, after- 
 ward Marqueife, and atlaft Duke of 
 Somerfet. 
 
 Iafer Earle of Penbroke, and afterward 
 Duke of Buckingham. 
 
 John Mowbray, Duke of Norfolke. 
 
 Humfrey,. Earle of Staff or d,2x\& afterward 
 Duke of Buckingham. 
 
 Gallon de Foix fiapitaine de la Bouche ,earle 
 of Longeuile. 
 
 Iohn de Foix, Earle of Candalia. 
 
 Aluarus D'almada Earle of Auercnce. 
 
 Iohn Fit &- Alan, Earle of Arundell. 
 
 Richard NeuillfLane of Salisbury. 
 
 Richard NeuillfLatlc of Warwicke. 
 
 Iohn Baron Talbot , afterward Earle of 
 Shrewsbury. iohn 
 
538 The Knights of the Garter. 5.Book< 
 
 \ Iohn Baron Talbot, Earle of Shrewsbury, 
 his Sonne. 
 
 lames Butler , Earle of Wilfbire and Or- 
 mond. 
 
 William iV<w/4Lord Fauconbridge, after- 
 ward Earle of Kent. 
 
 Richard Woodui/l, Ezi\c Riuers. 
 
 Henry V icount Bourchier , and afterward 
 Earle of Fjfex. 
 
 Iohn Beamonty icount Beamsnt . 
 
 Iohn Sutton, Eaton Dudley. 
 
 Thom as, Xbaion Scales* 
 lohnRatou Grey of Ruthin. 
 
 RafeJS at on Butler of Rudely* 
 
 Liortell, Baron Welles, 
 lohm Baron Bourchter of Berners . 
 
 Thomas ,B aron Stanley . 
 
 (0///4^ 3 Baron Bonuill . 
 
 Iohn, Baron Wenlock e. 
 
 Iohn y Baron Beauchamp oEPawik. 
 
 Thomas , Baron Tfw. 
 
 7^/2 tf^c/z^Kinght. 
 
 77;;2 Fajlolf, Knight. 
 
 Thomas i&>z<?//,Knight. 
 
 Edward Hall^ Knight. 
 
 Edward, fourth of thatname,K. 
 of England and France j&c. Supreame 
 Gouernor of the Order of the Garter, 
 chofe thefe Knights , into the vacant 
 places ofthem that were dead. 
 
 1C Erdinand,K'mg of Sicily and of Naples , 
 King Alfonfds his bale fonne. 
 7?/w,King of Portingall. 
 
 Edward.Puucz of Wales. 
 
 Charles,!) uke of Burgundy. 
 
 Francis Sfortia,X)vkc of Mi Han. 
 Fredericks,!) uke of Vrbin . 
 ft'cro^/fj-.Duke of Ferrara . 
 
 £/^r7,Duke of r <?/&<?, the Kings fonne. 
 i&cfor^Duke of Glocetter^ who afterward 
 vfurped the Kir gd. >me. 
 
 70/7# Mowbray f)\Ac of Norfolke. 
 
 Iohn , Baron Howard, afterward Duke of 
 Norfolke. 
 
 Iohn de la Poole ,Dukeof Suffolke. 
 
 Henry Staff or 7, Duke of Buckingham . 
 
 Iohn ifo///74lVlarquefre Mont-acute, 
 Thomas Gr^', Mar quelle Dorfet. 
 lames Douglas , Earle Douglas in Scotland. 
 William F it z>- Allan , Earle of At unde 11. 
 Thomas , Baron Maltrauers , the fonne of 
 
 William , and afterward Earle of .7/7/22- 
 dell. 
 
 Anthony Wooduil/e^aron S dales p&tQtvtaxd 
 Earle Riuers. 
 
 William, Baron Herbert, afterward created 
 Earle of Penbroke. 
 
 Iohn Staffer d.ffax\z of WMJhire. 
 
 Henry Percy , Earle of Northumberland. 
 
 Iohn Tiptoft feaiXz of Worcester . 
 
 Galhard Duras.L ord Dnras. 
 
 Iohn, Baron Scroope of Bolton. 
 
 Walter Deuerux, Baron Ferrers of chart- 
 ley. 
 
 Gualtier Blount, Baron of Montioy. 
 
 William fiason Huttings , the Kings Chfr- 
 berlaine. 
 
 7^22 Afiley, Knight. 
 
 William C hamberlainegjin i gh t , 
 
 William Pane ,Knight. 
 
 Robert Haricourt . 
 
 Thomas Mont-gomery ,Kn igh t. 
 
 Edward, the fife of that name, king 
 King of England and France, ffc. Su- 
 preame Gouernour of the Order of 
 the Garter ,vnder whom was no electi- 
 on ofnew Knights of that order. For 
 as hee had all the places filled with 
 Knights by his Father, whileftheeyet 
 liued,euen fo he left them. Excepting 
 onely tbefeates of the Prince, and of 
 7^/2 King of Portingall. 
 
 Richard, the third of that name. 
 King of England and of Trance, frc. 
 Cheefe of the Order of the Garter, 8c 
 theFellowes chofen into that Order, 
 during the time of his Reigne. 
 
 <r Y l Homos Howard, Earle of Surrey s and 
 •** Duke of Norfolke. 
 
 Thomas, Baron S^/^afterward Earle of 
 Derby. 
 
 Francis, Vic ount Loucll. 
 
 Iohn Comers, Knight. 
 
 Richard RadclifffLmffw e 
 Thomas Burgh, Knight. 
 
 Richard T unttalLffaiffw, 
 
 Henry, 
 
hap-H- Of the Knights of the Garter. 53? 
 
 Henry,the feuenth of that name, 
 
 Kmg o( England, and of France, chiefc 
 of this mod honorable Order, and the 
 Fellowes chofen into the places of 
 them that were dead, during the 
 time of hisRcigne. 
 
 TV /j Aximillian, king of theRomaines, & 
 -*-*•*’ afterward Emperor, chofen, his 
 Father Frederick Emperor then lining. 
 /^«,Kmg of Portingall. 
 
 /^»,Kingof Denmarke. 
 
 Philips King of Caftile , Arch-Duke oi Au- 
 stria, Son to Maximillian the Emperor. 
 A'phenfas, Duke of Calabria and Naples, 
 King of Sicilia anc’ Ierufalem. 
 
 Arthur IPdnze of Wales, the Kings eldeft 
 Sonne. 
 
 /f.7?ry,Dukeof Torke^ & Prince of (Vales, 
 his Brother A 'thur being dead, and he 
 the fame, afterward King of England. 
 r*W, Earle of Montferai, and Duke of 
 Vrbin, and of Pefjeran. 
 
 Edward Staffordfb uke of Buckingham. 
 Thomas Grey, Marquette Dorfet. 
 
 John Here, Earle of Oxford. 
 
 Henry Percy, Earle of Northumberland. 
 George T albot , Earle of Shrewsbury . 
 
 Henry Bourchier fade of EjJex. 
 
 Richard Greyfaade of Kent. 
 
 Edward Courtney ,Earle of Denfhire. 
 Henry, Baron Stafford , afterward Earle of 
 Wiljhire. 
 
 Edmund de la Poole , Earle of Suffolke. 
 Charles S omerfet faieftEbanarcty and af- 
 terward created Earle of Worcetter. 
 Gerard Fit z>-gerald,Ear\e of Kildare. 
 JohnWe He sfj\couni Welles. 
 
 George Stanley ,Baron Strange. 
 
 \william Stanley .the Kings Chamberlaine. 
 John faron Dynham. 
 
 Robert Willoughby , Baron Brooke , Steward 
 of the Kings houfe. 
 
 Giles D’Aubeny. 
 
 Edward Poynihgs Knight. 
 
 Edward Wide util, Knight. 
 
 Gilbert Talbot, Knight. 
 
 John Cheney,K.n\ght. 
 
 Richard Guilford,Kn ight. 
 
 Thomas Louell, Knight. 
 
 Thomas Brandon, Knight. 
 
 R eynotd Bray, Kn : ght. 
 
 RyceAp Thomas, a Welchman, 
 Johns auage, Kni gh t . 
 
 Richard Poole, Knight. 
 
 Henry,the eight of that name, K. 
 of EnglandjFrance,and Ireland: Su- 
 preame Gouernor of the Order of the 
 G artcr, notably chofe &afcribedthefe 
 of the Order of the Garter, into the 
 vacant feates and places of the knights 
 that were dead. 
 
 P Harles the Err peror,fift of that name, 
 king of Spains. 
 
 Fcrdinand,king of the Romaines, and hec j 
 the fame king of Hungary and Bohemia , 
 Brother to Charles the Emperor. 
 
 Francis the French king, firft of that name. 
 
 Emanuell, King of Portingall. 
 
 James ,the fift of that name, king of Scots. 
 
 Henry the Kings Sonne, othetwife called 
 Fitz-Roy, Duke of Richmond and So- 
 merset. 
 
 Julian de Medices, brother to Leo, the tenth 
 Bifhop of Rome. 
 
 Edward Seymour, Earle of Hertford , and 
 afterward Duke of Somerfet. 
 
 Thomas Howard, Earle of Surrey , and at 
 length Duke of Norfolke. 
 
 Charles Brandon, Matter of the Florfe,and 
 afterward Duke of Suffolke. 
 
 John Sutton, alias Dudley, Vicount LHfie, 
 who was afterward Earle of Warmcke, 
 & at length Duke of Northumberland . 
 
 Annas, D uk e Mont-morency. 
 
 Henry Courtney , Earle of Denfhire , and af- 
 terward Marque fle of Excesier. 
 
 William Parre o\ Kendall, who was after- 
 ward Earle of Effex , St at length Mar= 
 quefle of Northampton. 
 
 William Paulet , Baron S . John of Bafing, 
 afterward created Earle oiWilfhire , ‘6t 
 at lad Marqneffe of Winchester. 
 
 Henry Earle of Surrey , Sonne toThomas 
 Duke of Norfolke. 
 
 Thomas Bullen, Treafurer of the Kings 
 houfe, afterward Vicount Rochfort , 
 and at length Earle oiWilfhire and Or- 
 mond, 
 
 William Fit z- A' an, Earle o {Ar undell. 
 
 Iohn Vere, E a 1 * 1 e o f Ox for d . 
 
 Henry Percy, Earle of Northumberland. 
 
 Rafe Neuill, Earle of Wefimerldnd. 
 
 Franck Talbot fade of Shrewsbury. 
 
 Philip 
 
54° Of the Knights of the Garter. 5 Book 
 
 Philip of Chabot, Earle of New-blanch,Ad- 
 mirallof France. 
 
 Thomas Manners, Baron ]e«v,who was af- 
 terward Earle of Rutland. 
 
 Robert Rat cliffy i count F it z Walter .after- 
 ward Earle of Suffix. 
 
 Henry Cliff or dfc^wAz of Cumberland. 
 
 William Fit ^-Williams , Treafurer of the 
 Kings houfe, and afterward Earle of 
 Southampton. 
 
 Thomas, Baron Cromwell, who was after- 
 ward Earle of Effix . 
 
 John, Baron Ruff ell, afterward Earle of 
 Bedford. 
 
 Thomas, Baron Wriothejley,vtho was after- 
 ward created Earle of Southampton. 
 
 Arthur Plantagenet, Vicount Life, King 
 Edward the fourth, his bafe Sonne. 
 
 Walter Better ux, Baron Ferrers of chart- 
 ley, and afterward created Vicount He- 
 reford. 
 
 Edward Howard, Admirall of England, 
 in Brittaine Amorica. 
 
 George AV/w//,Baron o i' Abergeueny. 
 
 Thomas Weft, Baron deU Ware. 
 
 Thomas, Baron Dacres of Ci lief and. 
 
 Thomas , Baron Darcy of the North. 
 
 Edward Sutton .Baton Dudley. 
 
 William Blount, Baron Montioy. 
 
 Edward Stanley , Baron Monteagle . 
 
 William, Baron Sands. 
 
 Henry ffzton Marney. 
 
 Thorns, Baron Audley of Walden , and 
 Chancellor of England. 
 
 John G^,Knight, Controller of the kings 
 houfe. 
 
 Henry Guilford, Knight, Maher of the 
 horfc, & after Controller ofthe houfe. 
 
 Nicholas Carew , Knight, Matter of the 
 Hortte. 
 
 Anthony Browne , Knight, Matter of the 
 Hortte. 
 
 Thomas cheney , Knight, Warden of the 
 Cinque-Ports. 
 
 Richard Wmgfteld,Kn i gh r , Chancellor of 
 theDutchyof Lancaster. 
 
 Anthony Wingfield, Knight, Vice-Cham- 
 berlaine to the King, Captaine ofthe 
 Guard , and after Controller of the 
 Kings houfe. 
 
 Anthony Saint-Leger, Knight, Deputy of 
 Ireland. 
 
 lohn Wallop, Knight, Captaine of Guynes 
 in France. 
 
 Edward the fix:. King of Eng- 
 land, France, and Ireland, Supreame 
 Lord ofthe Garter: by him thefemen 
 following,were admitted into che faid 
 Order, 
 
 TT Enry the fecond,king of France . 
 
 J Henry Grey, Marqueffe Dor Jet, after 
 Duke of Suffilke. 
 
 Henry Neui/lfEzAz of Weftmcrland. 
 Edward Stanley ,Earleof Darby. 
 
 Francis Haftings, Earle of Huntington . 
 William Herbert f&zA.z of Pembroke. 
 Thomas Seymour ,Baron of Sudely. 
 Thomas Weft, Baron dela Ware. 
 
 George p/rookc, Baron of Cobham. 
 
 Edward Baron Clinton, Admirall of Eng- 
 land, and after created Earle of Lin - 
 colne. 
 
 William Pq^t,Baron of Beaudfert. 
 Thomas Darcy f&axow of Chiche. 
 
 Andrew Suttonfftizs Dudley ,) Knight. 
 
 Mary, Queen oFEngland,France 
 and Ireland, and Supreame Lady of 
 the Order of the G arte r,thefc men (for 
 orders fake) the other Knights beeing 
 dead,were preferred into their places. 
 
 T)i//Zr/>,King of Spaine, husband to the 
 Queene. 
 
 Emanuell Philebert, Duke of Sauoy. 
 
 Henry Radclijf, Sonne of Henry Earle of 
 Suffix. 
 
 Anthony BrowhefH icount Mount-acute. 
 
 William HomrdJSwcn of Effingham. 
 
 William Grey.Baron of W ilton, 
 
 Edward Haftings , Matter of the Horflc, af- 
 ter Baron fallings of Loughborow, and 
 Chatnberiaine to the Queene. 
 
 Robert Rochester, Knight, dyed before the 
 inftalment. 
 
 Elizabeth of famous memorie, 
 Queene of England, France, and Ire- 
 land, Supreame Lady ofthe moft no- 
 ble Order of the Garter, chofe into 
 that Order,thefe m'en following. 
 
 Maximillian 
 

 
 Tap.H* The Knights of the Garter. iyi 
 
 
 Maximillian the Emperor 3 King of Bohemia, and 
 1 Hungary. i\68. 
 
 /Charles the ninth ,King of France. 1564 
 
 Henry doz third,Kingof France. 1^84 
 
 Fredericke,K\ng of Denmark e. n 
 
 Adolph .Duke of HAfatia. $ 1 5 
 
 IobnCafsimere , Count-Palatine of Rhine, and 
 Dukeof&z/w/T 1579 
 
 Francis Montifmorency ,Duke. 1572 
 
 7 'homos Howard ,D tike of Norfolke. 
 
 Frederick ff, Duke of Wit tender ge. ^1559, 
 
 William Par re. Marques of Northampton A 
 Thomas Percie, Earle of Northumberland . 1563 
 
 George T 'albot, Ear] e of Shrewsbury. 1561 
 
 Henry Stanley ,Earle of Darby. 1 574 
 
 William Summer fet, Earle of Worcester. 157 0 
 
 Henry Manners, Earle of Rutland. >15 55? 
 
 7/<r»ry Hastings ,E ai le of Huntington. 1570 
 
 Ambrofe Sutton (alias Dudley ) Earle of 
 
 1563 
 
 Francis Ruffe !l,E'w\(t of Bedford. 1564 
 
 Henry Herbert , Earle of Penbroke. 1574 
 
 Robert Sutton (alias Dudley) Earle of Leicester. 
 
 *559 
 
 Walter Deuereux, Earle okEffex. 1571 
 
 Edward Manners, Earle of Rutland . 1584 
 
 Henry Radclijfe 3 Earle of Suffex. 1586 
 
 Robert Deuercux,Ear\e of Ejfex. 1 588. 
 
 Gilbert Talbot ,Earle of Shrewsbury. ? 
 
 George Cliff or d,Ezt\t 0 f Cumberland. 3 1 5 £ 2 
 
 Henry Percy , Earle of Northumberland. ? , 
 
 Edward Summerfet, Earle of Worcester . S 
 Robert Radcliffjdttle 0? Suffex. 1^99 
 
 William Stanley, Earle of Darby. 1 < 5 oi 
 
 Arthur Greyl&zion of Milton. 1 57 2 
 
 Charles Howard , Baron of Effingham , and Ad- 
 mirall of England, 1575. a ^ ter Earle of 
 tingham. 
 
 Edmund Burges y Baron Chandoys . 1572 
 
 Henry Cary fwcoooi Hun fdon. 1 561 
 
 William Cecillfizioo oiBurghley. 7 
 
 William Brooke, Baron of Cobham. >*584 
 
 Henry Scroopefbatonoi Bolton. 
 
 Thomas Sackuill, Baron of Buckhurfi after Earle 
 of Dor fet, and Lord High-Treafurer of Eng- 
 land. 1597 
 
 T/*wz^jBaron ^ Burgh. - j 5 P 3- 
 
 Edmund, Baron Sheffedd. 1 573 
 
 Thomas Howard, Baron Howardok Walden,l$ 9 y 
 after Earle of Sujfolkc , and Lord Chamber- 
 lains to the Kings Maicfty, alfo Lord high- 
 Treafurcr of England. 
 
 George Caryfdxon ^ Hunfdon, Lord Chamber- 
 laineto Queene Elizabeth. 1497 
 
 Charles Blount, Baron Montioypi 5 9 7. after Earle 
 | of Deuonjhire , 
 
 Henry Brooke , Baron Cobham. i")9> 
 
 Thomas CeciIlfBaron of Burghly. 1601 
 
 Henry Sidney, Knight, Prehdent of the ^ 
 Marches of Wales. 
 
 Christopher Hatton, Knighc,Lord Chi' Q 1 5 
 cellor of England, J 
 
 Francis ZCW/ex ,Kni gh 1 3 T re afurer of the Queens 
 houfe. 1 93. 
 
 Z-^ 3 Knight 3 Keeper of the Armory. 1597 
 
 lames the firft 5 of Great Brittaine, 
 
 Trance, and Ireland , Supreame Lord of the Gar ^ 
 f cr : by him thefe men following , were admitted 
 into the faide Order. 
 
 P HriStiern, fourth of that name, King ^ 
 
 ^-' / of Denmarke. J 
 
 Henry,c\dci\ Son to King lames, Prince)!?i 603. 
 of ^/cr,Duke ol Cornwall & EarleQ 
 of Chester. q) 
 
 Charles Duke of r^/econd Son to the Kings 
 Maiefty,after Prince of Great Britainc. 1611 . 
 Fredericke, Prince Ele&or Palatine ofp 
 the Rhine. y>i6T°> 
 
 Graue Morris, akrzr Prince of Orenge. \ ^ 
 
 Lewes, Duke of Lennox 3 Earle of 
 7 mond. ■ 
 
 Henry Wriothefly .Earle of Southampton. | 
 lohnEreskin, Earle ok Mar. ' kjgo-, 
 
 William Herbert ,Earle of Penbroke , after j 
 Lord Chamberlainevnto the Kings 1 
 Maiefty. ° j 
 
 Frederitke } Duke of Wit tenberge, in flailed 1^04. 
 
 but ele&cd in the yeare,i 597. 
 
 F/r/VL?,Dukeof Alfatia. ^ 
 
 Henry Howard Time of Northampton. ( 1 605. 
 Robert Cecill, Earle of Salisbury , after 7 
 Lordhigh-Treafurcrof England. 
 
 Thomas Howards ifeoun t Bindon. ^ 
 
 George Hume , Earle of Dunbar re. X a 9 
 
 Philip Herbert, Earle of Montgomery, a I ^ 0 ®* 
 Philip Howard ,E arle ok Ar undell. 7 
 
 Robert Carre , V i (count Rochester , afterC 1 <5 1 1 . 
 
 Earle of Somerfet. \ 
 
 Thomas Ereskinff ifeount Fenton. 
 
 William Baron Knolles degrayes, Treafu-Q 
 ror of the Kings houfc, after VifcountT I ^ I 5 
 Wallingford . 
 
 FmzWjEarleof Rutland. 
 
 George Hiller r.aftcr Vifcount r*/fc 3 EarO 
 and Marquelfe of Buckingham. y>i6i6 \ 
 
 Robert Sidney fit ifeoimt Lyle, after Earle C | 
 
 of Leicester . 
 
 A a a THE S 
 
 
Gommilitonum (j artcriani Ordinis daGitiiSyCi Jr o rite Qf h tergo 
 
 Ormmntum tibiiitc Jvuijyij arterujgemhis literismaiijc^ramris HON I SOITQVI'MAL YP E N S E . deco 
 
 ratum, ; quamvis Ordinij sir Symbolum peculiars ■,'veshbus coopcrtum , oh oculos darwnfh-ari ncquivit. 
 

 nap-H' 
 
 54? 
 
 THE PERORATION, 
 
 EPILOGVE OF THE WHOL 
 
 Hushaue Iatlaft 
 concluded this 
 Treatife of 2{oU- 
 litie Politicize , Da- 
 tive, 2nd Native, 
 as breefely as I 
 could, and the 
 -EL I 1 greatneTe & dig- 
 nity of the fubied^t would permit. Firft, 
 generally* as applyed to the Cuftomes of 
 Countriesjwhereto the fame is tide* then 
 particularly exemplified, by the Rites and 
 Ceremonies in rfe among our felues. j 
 VVherein, if feeking to adorne the mag- 
 nificence offoftately a Theame,with elo- 
 quence of words, and beauty of ftyle,asit 
 felfe doth deferue,I feeme to haue failed, 
 l mud plead for my felfe, as a plaine mea- 
 ning man, that fometimes through zcale 
 and deuotion to the Church, vndertooke 
 to carue an Image, representing theDei- 
 ty and greatneffe of his God, out of trem- 
 bling and feare,was forcedto crauc ayde 
 of skilfuller workmen, hauing nothing to 
 excufe the weaknefie of his wit, and expi- 
 ate wiihall, the horror of his worke, but 
 pious fimplicity. Euen fuch is my cafe * 
 For I willingly confelfe,that being doubt- 
 full of my felfe when I tooke this Taske in 
 hand, yet my hope and comfort was, that 
 hovvfocuer l might erre, and heerein be- 
 wray try skill,my faults prouing veniall, I 
 might giue occafion,to dir vp riper wits, 
 to further the perfection of this rude and 
 rough-hewd-worke, and Wbetfton-like 
 at iead,to fet and lharpen others. 
 
 If now by the fight and view heereof, 
 (fuch as it is) any like to take the paines 
 from the fheathc, to the blade $ from the 
 
 fhapc,to the fubflance* & from the diad- 
 dow,to the body ,to wade any further* the 
 Volume now fucceeding,afwell of all the 
 Perfons, as their atchieuements of ho- 
 nour, marriages, alliances, and defeents, 
 that euer this Monarchy hath inuefted& 
 
 ennobled with the titles and degrees of 
 Political Nobility ^ from the Earles vpward. 
 {Vice-Contes and Barons make a Volume 
 of themfeiues) digeded into Catalogues, 
 will further declare. 
 
 A worke, though not fo perfedl as the 
 time may make it proue,for at the begin- 
 ning, what thing was euer fo ? (W ithout 
 pride be it fpoken)of extraordinary ftudy, 
 care, and induftry. Wherein, if onely for 
 the publike, I haue thus emploied my f Ife, 
 and done my bedendeauour , To acribes 
 one hegegxtbejeiai . Let no nia take occafi- 
 onto taxe me of double diligence, much 
 ledeof affiliation, felfe-loue, or battery, 
 that propounding thus a Pilgrimage pre- 
 tended to bee general!, I haue fpenc my 
 whole deuotion on the Saints of Great 
 Brittaine . I was to fit my mould to the 
 matter already framed, and therto wboily 
 bending and deuifmg with my felfe, I ay- 
 med withalldnfecret to redeeme fo fa ire 
 afubied (fubfifting euery where onfpe- 
 ciall Lawes and Ritesjfrcm the wandring 
 Ideas of difeourfing Philofophers, aid 
 contemplatiueDiuines to her owne pro- 
 per Station,and peculiar Cuftomes, that 
 others eife-where defirousofthe like, I 
 might feeme rather to giue, then to flay 
 their good example. 
 
 Itremaines then now, to makegood 
 myfirft diuifion into Celeftiall, Morall, 
 and Politicall Nobility, that I lay downe 
 
 A a a 2 the 
 
544 
 
 The Peroration. 
 
 j 
 
 L, 
 
 BzHt pYofetl'io 
 [men intror- 
 fim vcri,g>ncd 
 exdzturveniil- 
 lanle D ofti'i&n. 
 Nam,currogati 
 fpmle>c£hi 
 cenfcmus.Ni 
 mcrfus al o vl 
 met fomes 
 cords ? 
 
 SoetMb. 1 . 3 . 
 
 Piety. 
 
 Probity. 
 
 Grace. 
 
 Eugencia. 
 
 Eugenes. 
 
 Ingcnuitic. 
 
 I 
 
 GeneroGty. 
 
 Chiiflianity. 
 
 Cksility. 
 
 ; 
 
 i 
 
 the dignity of each by themfelues,thatby 
 plaine dernonftration and comparing of 
 their Eflfences mutually together, the 
 world may fee, how euen this of Great 
 Brittaine (which heere I call Ours) is of 
 itfelfc abfolurely, the mod allured Pat- 
 terne,and beft ordered of all others. 
 
 By Godscternall prouidencc, it is fo 
 fore-ordayned, that ton ornament and 
 fafety of humane life and Nature, we fee 
 and feele daily, feme fteppes as it were of 
 diuine intelligence, andf-eds of Morall 
 vcrtue,ftillfoftered vp within vs, eucnin 
 this lower world. 
 
 Eft Dews in Nobis agitante ealefeimws jllo. 
 
 That (diuine intelligence) by heauenly 
 inipiration,doth teach vs to know God, 
 ai d mouesvsto feruehim with allholi- 
 neffe of foulc,and religious obferuation. 
 
 This (veituous'difpofition) by an in- 
 bred ingenuity, becomes the Mother of 
 this our Pofiriue Nobility. For,as thefe 
 cwoftiil ioyned together, firft open the 
 waybyftcps and decrees (though by di- 
 uerspaffages) to come to Kingly Grace, 
 and Soueraigne Eudochyft i Datiuely; fo 
 Ex lngenuis fiunt Eugeneia Eugenes , from 
 inbred Ingenuity, men firft become Ge- 
 nerous, which alfo leadesthem on in the 
 felfe-famc Nobility Natiuely . For as 
 godlineffe or piety, by diuine infpiration, 
 and in-bred Ingenuity, by vertues infufi- 
 on , makes vulgar men exempted, and fo 
 honeftly relpedted aboue their fellowes, 
 that nothing may difgrace them, but ini- 
 quity and herefic, yeelding matter and 
 occafion to this kinde of Nobility that 
 fubie&s obtaine from Soueraine grace & 
 fauour,Datiucly : Eucnfo, where grace 
 becomes fo fixed in the perfon of any, 
 that nothing can remoue it but Death or 
 high-treafon 3 it begets generofity by de- 
 fending to pofterity, Natiuely. So that, 
 as to be glorioufly happv in the world to 
 come, by diuine infpiration from God to j 
 man, by the name of piety, proceeds from j 
 Chriflianity imputatiuely. And as to be 
 honourably efteemed before God and 
 man, for inbred ingenuity ,by the name of 
 probity, proceeds from ciuility infufiuely; i 
 fo to be lawfully exempted from the vul- 
 gar fort, by the name of Generofity pro- 
 ceeds from grace, Mediate or Immediate 
 refpedtiuely al worthily ennobied in their 
 feuerallkindes and places: whereby the 
 mcaneft Subiedt being thus made happy, , 
 
 5 Book 
 
 becomes afwcll Nobilis (which wee call a 
 gentleman, and the French found Gentil- 
 bomme) as the Emperor himfelfe, faying 5 
 Foy ¥ de Gentilhomme. And ^Me •voicy Gen- 
 tilbomme au(Jy bien que le Roy. Though in 
 Englifh and in French, the worditfelfe 
 feeme ftraightened. For we call no man 
 Noble, but from the Baron vpward, wher 
 Nobilis in Latine, includes the meaneft 
 Gentleman, afwell as Lords and others. 
 The names of Kings, Princes, Dukes, 
 Marquefles, Earles, Vice-Counts & Ba- 
 rons,&c. beeing titles of preheminence, 
 to diftinguifh the celebrity of each mans 
 place & fun&ion,for orderly precedence. 
 
 Thus then, though none become Chri- 
 ftians by the rules of piety, carnally ; and 
 our inbred-ingenuity, proceed not from 
 our Parents by the rules of probity, natu- 
 rally ;yeta Gentleman, one may be both 
 reputed, and fo called by the lawes of ce- 
 lerity, alias Cheualry, alias Heraldry, cuen 
 for humanity, andhoneft conuerfation 
 ciuilly, and fo became ennobled in him- 
 felfe and his pofterity Politically . For, 
 “ Eft aliqutd clarus Magnoru (plendor A hot it 
 “lllud poHcritts amula calcar habet. 
 
 And as to be a Chriftian, is the glory 
 ofall Nobility, and to be an honeft man, 
 is of itfclfe moft honourable: fotobee 
 aduanced by the eye of Soueraigne Ma- 
 iefty, with Inch Enfignes of Nobility, as 
 demonftrate his celebrity in himfelfe ai d 
 his pofterity, is properly moft Noble; 
 Armcs being in this refpedt ordayned to 
 limit Families, as proper names do men. 
 W hereby (this) ftands diftinguifhed Iro 
 the other (two.) 
 
 For the firft/rom religious imputation, 
 being hid fr 5 the world,makes Chriftians 
 only gloriousby faith, with God inheaue. 
 
 Thcfecond, from vertuousinfufion, 
 makes honefty moft honorable, & vertue 
 ftill admired by good works among men. 
 
 And this third, from abfolute affediion 
 in Soueraigne loue and grace, makes fub. 
 iedfs rife ennobled refpediuely abroad, 
 but properly at home, for feruices perfor- 
 med in the Church and Common-weale. 
 
 Now, all that haue the happineffe to be 
 glorified nheauen, or honoured vppon 
 earth, or ennobied at the leaft, receiue it 
 firft or laft from God,& his Lieutenants, 
 whofe infufiue grace and greatntffe, are 
 the grounds of all our credits. 
 
 The firft, by Diuinqs, beeing religioufly 
 
 taught 
 
 0 
 
 * The reafe 
 perhaps wl 
 iu England 
 our Noble- 
 mcn/rcmi 
 Boion vp- 
 wardjin 
 points of ! 
 nour, are j 
 to no orhei 
 oa thes, riic 
 by laying 
 their hand 
 on their 
 breafb,pr< 
 reft vpon 
 thetrhono 
 
 Nobility! 
 
 Gentility 
 
 Glory, 
 
 Honour. 
 
 Nobfc, 
 
 Armci, 
 
 Glorious 
 
 Honorab 
 
The Peroration. 
 
 54y 
 
 me* 
 
 J<ility 
 
 hijogicail 
 
 «* icy Phi- 
 fc licall. 
 
 taught, and the fecond by Philofophers, 
 being morally dilputedjike Twins ofone 
 birth jOr coufin-gcrmans at leaft 5 by piety 
 and probity in a heauenly kinde of kind- 
 red 5 makes mortall men immortall,and by 
 fame to liue for euer.But the third , which 
 this Treatife hath begot,or gladly would 
 reftore;being meere poflitiue with Kings, 
 within their kingdomes, and Orphant- 
 like committed to their care andfpeciall 
 truft, depends vpon their wils, their Rites 
 and Country Cuftomes* From whence 
 it is,we fee fuch Rankes of Nobility, fuch 
 fcuerall names of dignities, and titles of 
 honor, bellowed vpon Subie&s for Piety 
 and Probity 3 confpicuous in the world by 
 Soueraigne grace and fauour. Wheat 
 firft,beingbut meane, and of (lender be- 
 ginnings, become at laft extolled to pla- 
 ces of renowne,from the foot-floole, ad- 
 uanced to the type and top of honour, & 
 the fame like ebbes and floods, with time 
 againe decline. 
 
 w Thefe kindes of Nobility thus feueral- 
 ly laide open, and by a three-fold difpoli- 
 tion made' apt to be diuided, are not (not- 
 withftanding) fo at oddes within them- 
 felues ,that their N atures and their Effen- 
 ces admit no reconcilement, or may not 
 be vnited in one Perfon altogether. 
 
 For the firft,beingcelelliall,and meer- 
 ly diuine, admits no worldly vanity , whole 
 Soueraigne is God, and whole Robes of 
 perfection wee fhall then pu; on vpon vs, 
 when wee come to bee prefented before 
 Chrift our King in Heauen. This is our 
 cheefell glory, owr fttmmim bonum^ and 
 higheit blifie, whereto who ftriues to rife, 
 and hopes to attaine, muftworkeic out 
 by faith, and lay his foundation on the 
 true Chriftian-Catholique and Apofto- 
 lique-Religion;without which, euen V er- 
 tue her felte, with all her Morall Leflbns, 
 auailesvs nothing, as pointing onelyto 
 this end.aymes at this happinelfe,but ob- 
 taines itneuer. 
 
 And they that being heere conuerfant 
 with me on earth, haue their mindesfo 
 cleareand enlightened from aboue, that 
 fore-feeing this end,they bend themfelues 
 thereto, and by a prudent care and con- 
 ftancy,ftill ayrning at Iuftice, feeke onely 
 the good of the Church and Common- 
 wealth . Thefe (I fay) by their vertues 
 once confpicuous, become for euer fa- 
 mous, and worthily honoured with that 
 
 kinde of Nobility, which Philofophers lo 
 magnifie and extoll vnro the world. 
 
 Now, thefe alfo at length being noted 
 by their names, and madeknovvneto So- 
 ueraigne Kings (that as Gods with God- 
 Almighty rule heere the earth in com- 
 mon)are by them ennobled; firft Datiue- 
 ly,vvith that Nobility, whichdefcendinp; 
 to pollerity, by right of inheritance, is 
 Natiueof it fclfe,andin all places fubied 
 to peculiar Cuftomes. From whence it 
 comes to palfe, that feeing Hone fly, the 
 height and type of honour,and vertuethe 
 way that leads vs thereunto 5 wee admire 
 more Nobiliry Dariuc, being truely deri- 
 ued and railed for it felfe,then that which 
 isNatiue, and defeended from other, as 
 whofe perfon firft for vertues fake, being 
 foritfelfebeloued, becomes withallillu- 
 ftrious, and layes the foundation of hap- 
 pinelfe in ethers. Nam Genus fa Product y 
 fa £lu& non fecimus Ipji : vix ea nostra vo- 
 ,co. Forthoughin Nobility Politike and 
 Ciuill, Generofity by antiquity, feeme to 
 be refpedted : and to be borne a Lord,be 
 more Noble, then fo to be ere ated ; yet is 
 it not fo honourable, though farremore 
 generous. For Vertue of her felfe being 
 euery way magnificent, firft honours the 
 Father, then dignifies the Sonne, & mag- 
 nifies pollerity, which by the Grecians is 
 morefignificantlylpoken, and better vn- 
 derllood , by their Eugeneia and genaion 
 applying this to Ingenuity, which belongs 
 vntotheminde, and chat vnto Celebrity 
 more proper to the kinde. 
 
 This then at the laft, is that Celeftiall, 
 Morall, and Politick Nobility, that at firft 
 I propounded: whereof, when Diuines in 
 their Sermons feeme to fpeake, and Phi- 
 lofophers by difeourfes goe abour to dif- 
 pute,they demonftrate nothing but Al- 
 legoricali \ ideas, and immaginary fhad- 
 dowes, the fubftance whereof, weemuft 
 hopetofinde in Heauen; when as heere 
 euen on earth,for the good & furtherance 
 both ct Church and Conirnon-weaIth,it 
 is cherilhed and dignified at the hands of 
 Soueraigne Kings, and as fitteft for graue 
 Counccllors placed next vnto thefelues, 
 whereof this rude Treatife containes the 
 trueftpatterne that the world alfoords; 
 namely, The Nobility of this Monarchy of 
 Great-Brittaine. And therein as Instar Om- 
 nium and Modell of the refii, th e moll Ho- 
 nour ably -Ngble Order of knights of the 
 A a a 3 Garter: there 
 
 Nobi'iry Po- 
 litical!. 
 
 Honorable. 
 
 Generous, 
 
 Etigeceia, 
 
 Genaion. 
 
 The Epitomy 
 or Modell of 
 al three kinds 
 of Nobility, 
 in one Order 
 of the- knights 
 of ihe Garter. 
 
H 6 
 
 The Peroration. 
 
 .Book: 
 
 \ there beirgnothing found recorded, for 
 Religion, in Chew morebefeetningachri- 
 fian; forVertue more Heroically nor 
 for Pollicy, more aftured,then thisReligi- 
 oufly moR Honourable and rnoft Noble ' 
 Society. For whereas all other of like in- 
 Ricution ,by growing ouer-vulgar^are be- 
 come the lelTe eRecmed y or prouing elfe 
 but idle, are at all hands neglected : onely 
 This is Rill fo well ftipplycd with the Flo* 
 wer of true Nobility, thateuer freflh and 
 fpringingjby yearely fhowes and IuRers,it 
 difmiftcth the beholders with greater ad- 
 miration, then the bctt words ofmy Pen 
 arc able to vtter. 
 
 For heere, all behold MaieRy her felfe, 
 betweene Greatncfie and Decorum, de- 
 feend from her Throne, to walke&talke 
 kindely with her ovvrte Nobility :and No- 
 bility it fdfe betweene Honour and Reue- 
 rence, afeendingon the Seateofherown 
 Soueraigne Maiefty. 
 
 Hecre ihe Rdigionofour Church, 
 the Wifedome of our State, and the No- 
 bility ofour Court, admiring Kingly Ma- 
 itfly,meete ail in one together. 
 
 And heere our-King with his Prince, 
 our Prince with his Peercs,and our Peeres 
 with thei Worthies, meete and march 
 tog •.•her in one Bond of Loue, in one 
 Order of Chimlry, formutuall defence 
 both of Church and Common-wealth, 
 amazing the beholders with the Rately 
 figh and view of one pcrfonall MaieRy, 
 in one fellowfbip of Honour , and one 
 body of vnftained and true Nobility. 
 
 Heere therefore to conclude, as the 
 fitted: place to end this weake and Render 
 Treatife. If that which hathbeenefaide, 
 deferues to be regarded (as Truth fayes ir 
 fhould) why do the Soueraignes and Mo- 
 narch s of the world, then wrong them- 
 felucs in their Greatndfc and Authority, 
 giuingwayto proud violence, andpro- 
 phane intrufion, wherby Popes haue put 
 downe Emperors, & Cardinal; psefume 
 to compare thcmfelues with Kings? For 
 whereas they alone by fpeciali Commifli- 
 on and Preheminence of place, and Vn- 
 communicable power, and Prerogatiue 
 of Grace, arc made the Moderators of 
 the vertuous endeuours, and onely Crea- 
 torsofall Titles of Honour, belonging 
 to their Subic&s, they fuffer Nobility to 
 be tied, as it were againR her owneNa- 
 ture,to Fees, Houfes,CaRles, Cities, and 
 
 Lands,fenceiefie and tranfitory, tha't ncy- 
 ther mfufe Religion, nor adminifter lu- 
 fticc, nor encreafe eyther in their pro- 
 phanePofieffors, nor make vulgar Te- 
 nants more honefl, or more noble. For 
 Ornanda potins eji Digmt&te Donuts quam 
 ex Domo Digrin as <vtcunq J querenda.^ neq s a 
 Domo Dormnm fed a Domino Domnsest <v- 
 biuis honest anda. 
 
 And thus hauing ended in the beR fort 
 I could, if I were to yeelda reafonof all 
 that I haue done, in a word, it fhould bee 
 thus r’The glory of God, and my Coun- 
 tries honour, to whom all Rand indebted 
 in all that we arc, or can bee ofour felues . 
 Allegiance & Seruice to my Soueraigne, 
 and his Nobility, and affection by Alli- 
 ance, to the memory of mine Vnckle and 
 deceafisd Friend, were the Motiues only 
 moued mec to take thisvvorke in hand. 
 
 Hailing therefore now both offered 
 vp, and thus paide all my vowes : mine 
 Enthoufiafne compels meeto falutc his 
 bleffed Genius , that by louing of Nobili- 
 ty.fo hartiiy & fo well, thus happily made 
 happyjiues ennobled now in Heauen. 
 
 Quodtua prima fidcs vifta eft text offeree vitro, 
 
 In Patna complete deem [era F..ta Jincbant : 
 
 Ecce Opus txcgijioflrorum pignus Amorum, 
 
 Quod ncq, Linor edax queat out abolere vetuftas, 
 Quam vis ilia dies. qua iam tibuorporis v mb Jam 
 Abflulitjnccrti jpacium train d'jfirat aid : 
 
 Parte tamenmetiore tut, fiiper alia perennis 
 Aflra ft uar. 
 
 Quaqut patet domilis Britanna potentia Terris, 
 D»na per ora virum.perque omnia jxcula viuis y 
 Si quid babet grati Generofu propago virorum. 
 
 What thou didrt once attempt, our Countries worth to (how. 
 But couldfinot bring to pa{fe,the Fates foftaide thy hand} 
 Loe here, I haue perto rrn'd that(All)our loue may know. 
 Which enuy fhall not eate.nor withering age withfland. 
 
 And though the day be part, that hath thy Soule remeu’d 
 From hence } and bodies mortallfhape be parted clcane awar. 
 And threats the like ro me . yet that I euer lou'd, 
 
 (I meane thy better pan) I hope, I fhall againe enioy. 
 
 And now, as far asBrittifh power,bv Fame it felfe is rais’d, 
 
 Or taming Sword, or by the helps of any learned Pen • 
 
 Thy name (hall !iue,and Thou by future ages prais’d. 
 
 If Honour dwell in Noble blootW Honelty with Men. 
 
 All 
 
'Efficient, as without which it hath no] For, and du- 
 Reing, namely, foueraigneEwdocby, ring life only 
 or Grace and Fauor, without which, 
 as it could not fublift, fo is it not | 
 loft, but onlie by Lefe-Maieflie, high- J> Or made 
 Treafon. Therefore,from thefoue | 
 raigne , as from the fountaine , it is 
 
 deriued both Datiue & Natiue, and 
 is bellowed, either 
 
 Regula Juris. 
 
 For, as to infamie & 
 bafeneffe, the Gates 
 of dignitie are neuer 
 ' fetopen : fo Honor 
 once bellowed by 
 foueraignegrace 
 
 is 
 
 Hereditarie, Jnot to be detracted 
 & fuecefsiue j^to the Parties lhame. 
 
 r Vertue, that of her 1 Militarily e Which albeit 
 
 All Nobili- 
 ty political , 
 is deriued , J 
 and be si 
 kneivne by 
 the cattfes . 
 
 Material , or the Sub- 
 iec5t,wheroffoueraigns* 
 create nobilitie, to witj 
 
 felf is confpicuoully > or, 
 noted, either j) Cimlly. 
 
 they become di- 
 minished and 
 fipcnt , yet is not 
 ; Nobilitie Withal! 
 
 Fortune,or liabilities Fees, or In-! loft or estindl, 
 
 |tr fuftaine Nobilitie, O entancc °f I £n3C °f her Na- 
 Ti T J C juan des and f cure is Heredita- 
 Namclyo Goods. [ne. 
 
 Formally as how 
 men beecome 
 lawfully digni- 
 fied according 
 to rites and ce- 
 remonies, and j 
 peculiar cuftos ! 
 of Countries, J Mediately. by 
 either ^Commiflion 
 
 (Immediately'*, 
 by the Soue- 
 raigne. 
 
 Or, <) 
 
 In England 
 nobility is 
 diftingui- 
 fhed into 
 
 < 
 
 f Greatencaled No- 
 bles Titulary by 
 Letrerspatents, 
 or writs of fom- 
 tr.os to the Par- 
 liament, viz. 
 
 Leffet made by 
 Commifsion, 
 or wichoutLel- 
 ? tets patents.^ 
 
 •The Prince of Wales. 
 Dukes. 
 
 1 Marcjtiefles. 
 
 | Earles. 
 
 Vice- Counts. 
 
 Barons. 
 
 r-Banne^et. 
 < Bach. 
 CBaicheller. 
 
 I 
 
 Fin all, to what end, y c the King, 
 
 to wit ,$>Seruice done, and to be done, toy and 
 
 ^ Commonweale. 
 
 Nobility political , is a Dignitie be foiled by Soueraigne Qr ace, won 
 Ter font of V ertue or ability, for life , or for euer , Wthet eby a M , an exemp - 
 ted and raifed by Degrees, becomes lawfully preferred dboue t< e^> vulgar 
 6 People , the better to doe feruiceto the Kfpgand Commonwealth . 
 
 aliquid clarus Magnorum fplendor Auorum , 
 liiud Pofteritas ssmuia calcar ha bet. 
 
 
 The 
 

 6 . Book; 
 
 The Sixt Booke. 
 
 OF THE GOVERNEMENT 
 
 and Adminiftration of lufticc, obferuedintbe 
 
 CommonAvealth of Cjennes or 
 
 Geneway. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 * A Riuer 
 which diujdes 
 Narbonefro 
 Liguria. 
 
 *A riuer run- 
 ning out o£ 
 Apennin us,& 
 parting Ligu- 
 ria fromHe* 
 trutia. 
 
 The fituation 
 of the cittie of 
 Geneway. 
 
 country, the city Gennes or Geneway (moft 
 noble for antiqnity and power) hatb(for 
 the larger part of timc)hcld the rule and 
 Soueraignty Becaufe both for buildings, 
 as alfoin nobilitie of adtions , and in re- 
 fpedl of valiant men, ithatheuermore 
 beene very notable among all the reft of 
 former times. This Cittiegracing the 
 South with hearbs, beauteous lookes, is 
 mo ft prowdly built vpon the Sea-coaft , 
 and hath her backe vpon the North , at 
 the foote of a mountaine : euen as if fhe 
 were defeended downe the mount , and 
 come to repofe her felfc vppon a Plaine, 
 the mountaine remaining on her backe 
 part to defend the citie from the furious 
 North. It is not altogether plaine nor 
 mountainous , but participated both of 
 the one andother giring about the com- 
 paflfe of fixe miles, fo faireand goodly as 
 canbedclired. 
 
 And becaufe concerning her Antiqui- 
 tie,wecan notdeliuerany thing certaine 
 (in regarde fome doe maintaine , that it 
 was built by Genoua or June, the daugh- 
 ter ofsaturnei others, by Geminus, the 
 companion of Phaeton^ andfomcby/4- 
 nus , who was Paid to be Noah) it fhall be 
 j fufhcient therefore' to fay , that it was 
 j accounted a citty two hundred and nine- 
 « tieveares before thecommingof Chrijl 
 on the earth , as manifeftly appeared 
 (Petting afide Titus Liuiu-s'm the Decade 
 of his eight Booke) by a Table of BrafTe, 
 found (no long time fince) in the Valley 
 of Pozzeuera, and placed in the Church 
 of Saint Laurence : whereon isengrauen 
 in auncient Letters , That in the Conful- 
 fhip of Lucius Cealius , and of Quintus 
 Manilius, ludges were Pent from the Se- 
 nate of Rome , to difeide the variance be- 
 tweene the Vitturi , and the people of Ge- 
 neway, concerning the neare neighbour- 
 ingvallcy . And becaufe as well the fen- 
 tentiall execution, as the gaole deliuerie 
 of prifoners , which were in refped of 
 that ftrife maintained, wastofucceede 
 and follow in Geneway: therefore we may 
 heereby comprehend, that the City (vn- 
 till that time) confifted vpon Pome other 
 confederations. 
 
 Now, 
 
 Concerns 
 the antiqu 
 ofGcnew; 
 and by whi 
 it was firft 
 founded. 
 
 A braffc ta! 
 found in thi 
 valeofPoz 
 zeuena. 
 
Chap. 
 
 7 *9 
 2 ?' 
 
 Of the lefler Nobilitie, 
 
 y-9 
 
 he bare to Chrijhpber Columbus, becaufe, | AnjreaDo- / 
 ifhe opened to modern people the other | k“ ,ous ot 
 
 (:ncway 
 
 jlfcff.ddi- 
 
 trscountrie* 
 iihs Ealt 
 , jrtintor- 
 iirtiHicJ. 
 
 e people of 
 . s nation 
 Med to 
 i'rchandixe 
 :atly. 
 
 I : rcadines 
 oie Gcne- 
 w esfor all 
 igerous 
 o jrrents- 
 
 MreaDoria 
 A mrall to 
 King of 
 F unce,ani 
 d uerer ot 
 Gicvvay fr5 
 F nch chral* 
 dae. 
 
 Now, this fo noble Cittis , in former . 
 times held a great eftate, and was poft 
 iefifed of many Countries in the Eaft 
 pans : and now it is very powerfull by 
 Sea in all refpeCfo,fomethncs feruing the 
 the Duke o\.MiUa'me, (bmetimes the king 
 of Frances uer being traueled with much 
 bufines, either in regard of being an il- 
 luftrousand famous Citcie, orbccaufe 
 it is the paffage, and (euen as it were)the 
 gate for going from the mountaines into 
 Italy. Whereupon forrie conceiue and 
 are peufwaded 3 that ic was called lanua, 
 as a Gate for Italie, and not lama of Ja- 
 nus, who was old father Noah. But let it 
 be in maner howfoeuer, the men of this 
 nation are induftrious , euermore atten- 
 tiue to merchandize , whereby they at- 
 taine vnto great wealth 3 and as with o- 
 ther people it fareth , euen foamongeft 
 them 3 there is alwayes great plenty of 
 money,becaufe no one pritiate man^but 
 very many more befidc, haue made paB 
 fage of hue hundred thoufandducats , e- 
 uen after the beft valuation. 
 
 And yet thefe men fo great and weal- 
 thie , beeing molefted by fome parciali- 
 ties , which diuers times haue endange- 
 red Italie&tQ now, and fo haue beene for 
 no fmall time, ready with their weapons 
 in hand, expulfing now onefamihe, and 
 foone after another, from the State ; and 
 now the Nobles gaining fuperioritie, af- 
 terward the popular fort; one ftdefauo- 
 ring the A larm, another rh cFregofi, and 
 at legth reduced (by the benefit ofprince 
 Andrea Darla ) to the prefent libertie 
 which they now enioy. For Geneway be- 
 ing in the power of the French , ana Do- 
 na departing from feruice to the King of 
 France , to whom hee was Admirall : at 
 one and the felfe fame time , deliuered 
 both himfelfe and Countrey from ferui- 
 Iitieto the King of Fr.'nwzn? , and quefti- 
 onleffe withvnconquerable corage. For 
 he might haue impatronifed and pofief- 
 fed himfelfe of the whole State , beeing 
 entreated and euen (as it were) conltrai- 
 nedby his friends , that he would vouch- 
 fafe to take the commaund of them : but 
 he rather arfedted (fetting afide all ambi- 
 tion)to reft ore them to their former free- 
 dome , with' fo much glory to him in fu- 
 ture ages , as fo rare an example in him 
 did iuftly merit : whereto (perhaps) hee 
 might be the rather incited, by the enuie 
 
 nour ot 
 
 A Statue ere- ( 
 fled m honor \ 
 of Andrea 
 Doria. 
 
 part of the world, which had for fo many Chrirtopher 
 veares beene fhut vp from all other : 1° 
 this other(wirh wel gouerned thoughts) ’ ringof his " 
 fpurning at all appetite of dominion , {Countries li- 
 might open to his owne Citizens ( with uernc * 
 their libertie ) the State fo long loekt vp, 
 by the difeord of their owne opinions. 
 Wherefore, deferuedly the Genewayes 
 ere&ed a Statue to his perpetual! gloria, 
 and the memorable renowne of his im- 
 mortal! addons : as for his immenfe gift 
 by his worthy induftrie , was done to 
 Columbus, by the Princes o [Spame. 
 
 Geneway th us receiuing/# anno 1528. 
 her noueli reformation; enrredvpon the 
 fame forme of gouernement which it 
 now maintained^ A defeription was then ' An 0 bf e ruati- 
 made, and therein fetdowne all the Fa- Jon made con- 
 milies ofaccount, as well noble as popu- ^ r ft nJ pf^ e cs 
 lar , appearing as defcendedofftxehou- in Geneway, 
 fes in Geneway : and the reckoning grew deriuedot fix 
 ' fo , that in Geneway there were found 28. n^cht" 
 Families. All the reft remaining out of and ewende. 
 this account, and yet were oflome con- 
 ftderation , but not deriued from thofe 
 fixe houfes : were aggregated and writ- 
 ten downe in the atorefaide number of 
 twentie eight families , by the title of 
 Nobilitie , excluding the remainder of 
 the people and Plebeians. Andnotwith- 
 ftanding this enrrancethusmade, there 
 was an addition to the number of thefe 
 Nobles, of tenne perfons in like fort en- 
 nobled, either tor their riches orvertue, 
 and thefe were made choice of euerie 
 yeare,applying their paines ftillfro hand 
 to hand. 
 
 With all this prouidence, they could 
 not yet fo well preuaise , but in tncyeare 
 of our LordjOnethoufandfiuc hundred 
 feauenty and foure,a new tumult arofe in 
 the Common- wealth, and as in the won 
 ted ciuile diffemions : fo a diuifion hap- 
 pened that yeare, betweenetwo facti- 
 ons , termed olde and new . The princi- 
 pal 1 occafion which moued this conten- 
 tion , was, that the olde fide, being nor 
 contented to haue the greater pare of au- 
 thoritie in the Common-wealth ; did 
 mortally hate the new fide, abhorring & 
 d ifdaining (albeit that the new fide, both 
 for auncient Nobility, and truevemious 
 meric,were equail to them in al refpects) 
 to iovne in kindred with them. This was 
 
 infinitely 
 
 The noble- 
 men more ad- 
 ded to die tor 
 mer number 
 of eight and 
 twentie. 
 
 A rew tumult 
 aetween two 
 faSions, olde 
 St new in the 
 Common* 
 .vealcb. 
 
I 550 
 
 1 
 
 1 Matheo Sena- 
 f rega a man of 
 i ores: account 
 ( among the 
 ; Gencwayes, 
 
 ' drilling to af- 
 fwage this per 
 i turb2tion- 
 
 There are 
 none fo violet 
 aswilfull aged 
 men, when 
 they are grou 
 ded on an ob 
 flinate opinio. 
 
 . 
 
 The new fac- 
 tion preuailed 
 by general! 
 voice 3 gainft 
 thcolde,by 
 the meanesof 
 Senarega. 
 
 I 
 
 
 Al’ {litres end 
 tempeflttous 
 tumults calm- 
 ly ouer-blow- 
 ing by the di- 
 ligent ende- 
 nours ofSe- 
 narega. 
 
 Of Gennes or Geneway. 
 
 6 Book 
 
 infinitely difpleafing to Mattbeo Senare- 
 ga, a Citizen of moil eminent authority, 
 and who (a: that time) was great Chan- 
 cellour , and chiefe Sccretarie of the 
 Common-wealth 5 alfo had beenc-prin- 
 cipall of the new fide more then once, 
 and both of the publike & priuate Coun- 
 cell j with very Angular Eloquence hee 
 intreated them,affirming, that it was not 
 well, that fuch diuerfitie ofintereftsand 
 priuate refpeefis , fhould haue life in one 
 and the fame City : (hewing alfo by fine- 
 ly reafons , how auaileable it vVas to eue- 
 ry man , and likewife profitable for the 
 State, that all fhould conuerieand like 
 mutually together. 
 
 But the words and euident reafons of 
 Semrego , failing of fufficient clhcacie, 
 puffed vp the olde fide with greater ob- 
 ftinacie , yet drew a farre better opinion 
 of the new, prouokingfo farre to defend 
 them, that oftentimes he was in danger 
 ofhis life among them. For the old fide 
 did greatly enuic, that the authorise of 
 Senarega fhould pearch to fuch a height, 
 that in him onely fhould be repofed, the 
 efficacie of the publike and priuate go- 
 uernement . Neucrthelefle, Senarega op- 
 pofing their pernicious demonftrations 
 with wonderfull wiiedome, mooued 
 efpecialiy (as the fame went) byagenc- 
 rous difdaine , wrought in fuch fbrt,that 
 the new fide affumed the chiefe place in 
 gouernement , excluding ( well-neare ) 
 alltheoldc, canftrayning them to for- 
 fake their Counrrey , if they attempted 
 any Armcs or violence againfl the new 
 fide. 
 
 Thefc words would much haue ftir- 
 red the Common-wealth, if Senarega , 
 foreseeing the weighty perill , and pre- 
 ferring the puhlique good cf all ( beeing 
 mod iuftly to be affededl before any pri- 
 ll a re refpc-fl whatfoeuer , had not bride- 
 lied the head-ftrong courfe of intended 
 hoffilirie . Wherefore hee wrought fo 
 painfully with the Genewayes themfelues, 
 thcEmperour, the King of Spaine^nde- 
 fpecially with Pope Gregorie the thir- 
 teenth , all fauoringhffm with their help- 
 full afliftance.asthe tumults in the Citty 
 were quieted, and after feme few defpe- 
 rate accidents , the furie of Armes was 
 quite blafted , wherein both the faithful- 
 t-.effe cf Senarega , and his admirable 
 wifedome euidently appeared .Hee be- 
 
 L_ . 
 
 ing appointed (by vniuerfall confent) 
 Ambaffadour to Rome-yuith infinite pro- 
 uidence and care ( to the honour of the 
 Common-wealth , and his owne great 
 reputation) difereetely qualified both 
 factions , already growne to fuch a head 
 on either fide, both by power and male- 
 uoience ; as not onely threatned danger 
 to the Countrey it fclfe , but likewife to 
 haue filled all Italy with innumerable ca- 
 lamities and confufions > whereof the 
 Pope (by his Breues)deliuered moft ho- 
 nourable teftimonie , writing the acti- 
 ons of Senarega to the * Doye , as alfo to 
 the Procurators of the Commonwealth 
 of Geneway. 
 
 ¥ A Title b 
 longingon 
 to the Duk 
 of Venice ; 
 Gentway. 
 
 The great Councell . 
 
 T^Rom the whole bodicof thebefore- 
 * recited Families, is congregated a 
 Conned of foure hundred perfonsycre- 
 ly , who together with the Duke and 
 the Gouernours , haue the charge of 
 the Common-wealth in their power. 
 This Counccll maketh eledion of the 
 Duke , and of the eight Gouernours, 
 (becaufe the Gouernours am the iuft 
 number of eight) and haue care of the 
 State for two y cares continuance. They 
 mannage matters of importance , and 
 concerning gcnerall good , as alio for 
 the conferuation of the Scigni >rie : and 
 thefeGouernouis ( with the Duke ) are 
 properly called the Stgnoria . But and if 
 they are at any time to handle forme oc- 
 casions , which are not io important 
 and weightie , but of meaner confide- 
 ration : The Stgnoria haue a leffer 
 Counce'l in readic feruice , confining 
 of an hundred men of the Nobilitie, 
 ele&ed bv the Stgnoria by lotterie , and 
 out of the mainebodie of the forefayd 
 foure hundred. 
 
 A C ounce 
 confiding 1 
 400. perlor 
 and what a 
 thoritic thi 
 haue. 
 
 The Signo 
 ordominioi 
 of Gcncwa; 
 
 A lefler coi 
 
 cell of a hur 
 dred Mobil 
 
 men. 
 
 The Duke . 
 
 r T t Hebead or chiefe of the Common- 
 wealth is the Duke , becaufe he hath 
 the Tide and Honour which appertaine 
 vnto him : and it is an auncient degree in mowa),! 
 the Citty, whereto by varicric of rimes, ! 
 
 The mod e- 
 mine; t Of? 
 cet in the 1 
 
 diuers perfons haue attained, but not by 
 any courfe of Lawe, Hect ntinucth for 
 twoyeares, and in all that time ofhis au- 
 thentic. 
 
 fytieendun 
 butz ycarc 
 
hap. i - Ofthe Common-wealth ofGeneway. 55 1 
 
 j /herein the 
 i ukcs autho- 
 tic confift * 
 
 ! toue all o- 
 er. 
 
 wbatraan- 
 rtheDuke 
 i elected on 
 inhe j.day 
 
 f lotting is a 
 k dofchoifc 
 t Bul!e«,or 
 I all bal’es, 
 vich cache 
 r n puts in 
 c his behalf, 
 '6 he would 
 be in no- 
 t nation. 
 
 thority,he dwelleth in the publiquc Pal- 
 lace, hauing fiue hundred high Ger- 
 maines as his Guard, reprefenting heere- 
 in the forme of an abfolute Soueraigne- 
 tie. At the beginning of the affumption 
 of his magiftracie, for two dayes hec is 
 clothed in his Ducall ornaments; butaf- 
 terward , and the whole confidence of 
 his regiment, hee weareth other habites, 
 but yet ofVeluetor crimfon Sattin , and 
 fometime purple. His authoritie is very 
 important, becaufe heeonely, and not 
 any other, may propound what caufe he 
 wil in Councel and in the Senate,which 
 is forbidden vnto any other Senatour. 
 Whereupon , whofoeuer would record 
 any L awe to the Common-wealth , or 
 elfc propound a motion offome impor- 
 tant matter, he muft break it to the duke, 
 and pafle it by his meanes. 
 
 The manner of the Dukes eleftions is 
 thus : The third day of the moneth of 
 Ianuary , the Senate doth afTemble with 
 the leffer Councell, without the perfon 
 of the palTed Duke *, becaufe hec hauing 
 ended his Office of two ycares,rcturneth 
 the firft day of Ianuary home to his own 
 houfe as a priuatc perfon, and remaineth 
 a Procurator all his life ttne . The leffer 
 Councell with the Senate , doe eleft a- 
 mong them (by ballot) eight and twenty 
 Noblemen, one for each Familie , who 
 fo foone as they are chofen,arc called in- 
 to the Pallace , and there Ihutvppeina 
 place by thcmfelues, and there, together 
 with thofe Senatours, who ey ther in re- 
 gard of age, erbycontumacie ofthe Fa- 
 milies are not capable ofthe dukedome : 
 they eleft eighteene men amongft them- 
 felues , one for a Familie ; and thofe 
 eighteene, together with the fame Sena- 
 tours , do eleft another eight andtwen- 
 tie , which eight and twentie are called, 
 andbecing loektvp with the aforefayde 
 Senatours, theyproceedeby ballotting 
 them that are to bee propounded to the 
 Counccll to be Duke. But heere you 
 muft know, that they may propound no 
 more to the great Councell, butfourc 
 perfbns onelie , and in the election of 
 that number * it is nccelfarie , that the 
 eight and twentie doc agree in two third 
 parts among themfelues , with the part 
 of the aforefaidc Senatours . This being 
 agreed between them, before they come 
 forth of the Confiftorie, they eleft ano- 
 
 ther eight and twenty , one for each Fa- 
 mily, who returtic together with them, 
 from ballotting the aforefaid foure. And 
 they rife from their Eleftion with the 
 two thirds , and put in place of him or 
 them (not formerly approoued) one,or 
 more , but of the number of the Senate: 
 which being done, the Councell meete 
 together, and they propound the names 
 of the foure men concluded on and ele- 
 cted by the Elcftors : whereupon, hec of 
 the foure that hath the mod ballots , is 
 named for Duke . And at the time when 
 I wrote this difcourfe.in that honourable 
 degree of Duke,was chofen the mod cur- 
 teous and famous Lord , Paulo Baptisia 
 Caluo, fometime a Iudge, a mod worthy 
 man, for goodnelfe oflife, and praftife 
 in the worlds occafions. 
 
 Ofthe eight Gotternours . 
 
 ""PHerc fit vponthe Bench (with the 
 A Dukc)eight Gouernors,as his coun- 
 cellers, and their Office doth endure for 
 two y cares : and they , with the duke are 
 named the Signoria , and gouerne the 
 Common-wealth . All thefe together 
 cannot deliberate on any thing , where- 
 in the intereft ofthe people is concer- 
 ned, or of any chiefe important bufines; 
 but they call for the ayde of the Great 
 Councel]. Thefe Gouernors are elected 
 by two at a time, at fixe and fixe months; 
 and their eleftions made in this manner. 
 
 The leffer Councell and the Duke be- 
 ing affcmbled together , they eleft eight 
 and twenty men, one for cuery Familie, 
 who beeing chofen by the Senate and 
 Duke, doe propound fometimes tweluc, 
 fometimes foureteene men to the great 
 Councell; who (by ballotting) do make 
 eleftion of one of them at a time . The 
 next day following, they obferue the 
 fame order in electing tnc fccond , to 
 wit, the leffer Councell do cleft another 
 eight and twenty , and that eight and 
 twenty performe the reft as hath beene 
 laid . Euery one ofthe eight Gouernors 
 ending his office, remayneth Procura- 
 tor or Atturncy for two ycares fpace : fo 
 that in the Colledge of the Proftors, 
 there are alwayes eight, that ftand for the 
 gouernement of the Common-wealth; 
 and all thefe come into the Senate with 
 the duke, and with the eight Gouernors, 
 
 dclibera- 
 
 PauloBapti- 
 fla Caluo, 
 elected duke 
 of Gene way. 
 
 Couacellers 
 fitting on the 
 Bench with 
 the Duke. 
 
 The manner 
 how the go- 
 uernour* are 
 chofen by the 
 Duke and lef- 
 fcrCouncell. 
 
 S.Frocuratora 
 alwayes, a (Tid- 
 ing the Com- 
 mon-wealth. 
 

 Of Genes or Gene way. 6 Boob 
 
 The Prohors 
 come to the 
 higheft digni- 
 tie of si. 
 
 The Poteftate 
 is ati Officer 
 chofen abroad 
 and not of the 
 citty. 
 
 TwoTudgce 
 
 more as his 
 afliftams- 
 
 Seauen men 
 termed Extra, 
 ordmarie Of- 
 ficers, & what 
 their charge 
 
 deliberating together on important mat 
 ters; and thus 'with thefe Gouernours 
 & die Duke confiftcth the whole fumme 
 of the State. Two of them hauc abiding 
 in the Pallace, the other keepe at their 
 ovvne houfesj and they change by turnes 
 two at a time, at three months,and three 
 months. 
 
 Of the Procorators or Proctors. 
 
 Oncerning thefe Pro&ors , fomeof 
 ^themliuing, doe come to be in the 
 Office of Duke , and fome doe remaine 
 in charge but two yeares , and they are 
 fuch as haue beene Gouernours . They 
 haue care for procuring all publike occa- 
 fions, colle&ing the rents and reuenues, 
 and other fuch like bufineffe 5 being men 
 ofehiefe reputation , and of no meane 
 importance. 
 
 Of the Poteftate or Prop} or. 
 
 A L the forenamed Magiftrats,do on- 
 ■*Vlie attend vpon the gouerncment of 
 the Commonwealth. Next now, con- 
 cerning matters of luftice and Iudgc- 
 ment (fpeakiugfirftof criminall caufes) 
 they are guided and ordered in common 
 by a forraine Poteftate, who is a do&or, 
 and they graunt him an honourable fti- 
 pend. He bath his refidencc in a Pallace, 
 which is neare to the Dukes, and he hea- 
 reth and iudgeth all offences happenings 
 but can affigne no capitallpisnifhment, 
 without confent of the Senate. Two o- 
 ther Do&ors , being ftrangersalfo, doc 
 affift him , whereof the one is called the 
 fudge of Maiefattours, and the other 
 Fifcall or Atturney gcnerall : and by the 
 ayde of thefe two Iudgcs , all procefle 
 and fifties are formed ag inft guilty per- 
 fons, dealing alfo in cafes of like nature. 
 Befide thefe aforc-named, the Poteftate 
 hath his Vicar, who attendeth vpon Ci- 
 uile caufes , onely executiuc. 
 
 Of the extraordinarie Office . 
 
 T Here is an Office offeauen men, cal- 
 led Extraordinarie, and thefe dore- 
 prefent(asitwere) the Princes perfon, 
 becaufe he is bnfied in adminiftration of 
 the Common-wealth. Their care con- 
 fifteth, in reforming and prorouging of 
 
 variances, and granting tutors to Schol- 
 ars . And becaufe contention is forbid- 
 den betweene Parents and Parents , and 
 betweene poore and rich by ordination : 
 thefe men doe appoyntvvhat magiftrate 
 they meete, to heare offending parent 
 and kindred, as alfo the ftrifes betweene 
 poorc and rich. Their Office continued! 
 the fpace of fixe months, and isofmuch 
 
 dignitie. 
 
 Of the fine fupreme S indicators. 
 
 \ 1 Here is alfo a Magiftracie , wherein | 
 are fine men, called fupreame Sindi- j 
 
 cators j They h aue authority to arraigne, 
 not onely the Duke , but the Gouernors 
 alfo, after the expiration of their charge: 
 and they haue the like power ouer allo- 
 ther magiftrates of the Commonwealth, 
 to punifh both the Duke and Gouer- 
 nours , finding them to bcc delinquent. 
 
 And when the Duke is out ofhis Of- 
 fice , and that the Gouernours hauc ful- 
 filled their magiftracie ; a Proclamation 
 is published by thefe Supreame Sindi- 
 cators , That if any man haue ought to 
 charge the Duke with all, or the Gouer* 
 nors, let them appeare in their prefence, 
 and luftice fhall be done them. In which 
 refped ,the Duke and Gouernonrs haue 
 eight dayes affignedthem for this fein- 
 dication ; which beeing paft , and they 
 found in errour , they are punifhed : but 
 being innocent, they haue a Pattern af- 
 ftgned them of their innocencie , where- 
 by they arc after called to be Pro&ours ; 
 becaufe they cannot enter as Pro<ftours a 
 except they haue thePattent fromthofe 
 Supreame men , to allow their expediti- 
 on. Finally, the greatneffe of this Of- 
 fice is fuch, that the Common-wealth e- 
 lecfted for one of thefe Supreame Scindi- 
 cators,the Prince Andrea Doria, the deli- 
 uerer ofhis Countrey. They are ele&ed 
 by the lefler Councell , with the Senate, 
 and fit in the Pallace next to the Senate, 
 for their refpeft. 
 
 Such a* trie 
 and arraigm 
 the Officers 
 of higheft e- 
 m inend; for 
 their off. ncc 
 
 The Duke 1: 
 Goucrnour: 
 haue cighs 
 d ay ei forth 
 mail. 
 
 Of the Rota. 
 
 ’OHcaufewee haue formerly fpoken of 
 -“-^criminall occafions , now let vs fay 
 fomewhat concerning ciuile caufes. 
 Wherein ye are to know, that the Com- 
 mon-wealth doe make choice of fine do- 
 
 tftours. 
 
 Other Doc 
 tors,being 
 ftrangers, j 
 pointed to c 
 fure in ciuili 
 caufes. 
 
Of Genes or Gene way. 
 
 
 (re for 
 picfoien & 
 fn as deale 
 ii!l profel" 
 fits. 
 
 (nfullsiha 
 :.;femen of 
 ;c ry trade. 
 
 . I: militarie 
 j g rdc & de- 
 : free of the 
 ; Cric 9 and 
 | :i r ready 
 i p aeration 
 a il times 
 at occafions. 
 
 tors, forraignes or Grangers , at cuery 2. 
 ycares , which bodie of authoritie is cal- 
 led Rota . Thefe men attend vpon Ciuile 
 caufes onely, and dwell in the Dukes pal- 
 lace : A 1 fuch matters as they cenfure on, 
 are guided by ordinarie courfe of the 
 Imperiall L awes, forming their Procefie 
 andfuire, according to the iudiciarie 
 order appointed for the Cittie , which 
 is after the auncieut maner. 
 
 Of the Cenfors. 
 
 \T Ovv, as concerning Arts, Trades and 
 - - - Myfteriesj Cenfors are appoynted 
 to that charge . Thefe men do prouide, 
 that buyers, fellers, and all fuch astraf- 
 fickc in handi-crafts, (hall haue meafures, 
 weights, and all things elfetothem be- 
 longing, iuft,and according to the aunci- 
 enr Lavves. And here we are to obferue, 
 that euery Art hath chiefe or head men , 
 who are called Co'nfulles, which make e- 
 ledtion of Artifis amongflthem . Thefe 
 Confulles haue authoritie in the matters 
 of their Artes , and amongft thefe Con- 
 fulls,fuch as deale in filks,may command 
 much ouer their men : fo that their po- 
 wer extendeth, to put them to the halter, 
 to banifh them , and perforce fend 
 them to the Gallics , or to giue other ca- 
 ftigations to delinquents. 
 
 Of forty C aft aincs. 
 
 IN the Cittie of Geneway there are forty 
 ■^Captainesjofthe number and bodie of 
 theNobilitie, and they are changed e- 
 ueryyeare. Thefe men haue vnder them 
 an hundred men (for one) of the people, 
 fo that they make (in all) foure thoufand 
 perfons, and the Common-wealth is fer- 
 ued by them at all occafions . For they 
 make a guarde in time of the leaflfufpiti- 
 on; and when the Signoria is abroad, thefe 
 fortie Captaines (bearing them compa- 
 ny) are all clothed in Veluet, goodly and 
 honourable ornaments, meete to attend 
 on fo great Lords. Moreouer,aii men in 
 the Citty, and the whole Burrough, that 
 are apt to carrie Armes , are regiftred 
 downe,frorn the age of twentie,to three- 
 fcore, and are reduced vnder the gouern- 
 ment ofthofe Captains, who(with them) 
 (land alwayes obliged to be readily ar- 
 med with weapons in hand,according to 
 the auncient cuftoms ordained. 
 
 Of the Generali. 
 
 r T^He Common-wealth hath contiriu- 
 ally a Generali, who is appoynted 
 for Armes , to ferue in all occurrences, 
 and in times of warre . At this infant it 
 enioyeth (well deferuing fuch a degree, 
 and to the fatisfadlion of all theNobili- 
 tie , much pleafing to the whole hoaft of 
 Souldiers , and vniuerfall hkng of the 
 people ) the Lord i gust in o Spinola , a 
 
 moll honourable and valiant Gentleman 
 of that CittVjluli ofincomparableboun-. 
 tie and knowledge , notonely in the oc- 
 cafions of Armes , bur for all mannage- 
 ments of the world befide. 
 
 Of the Offce of Saint George. 
 
 ' | * He Office and [Vlagiftracie of Saint 
 A Georgej&oR. noble among all the reft 
 in the Cittie, was ordained in the yeare, 
 1407. It is now (by length of time) the 
 conferuation of that Common-wealth, 
 which, in thole yongerdayes had not a- 
 ny natural! riches or wealth , fitting the 
 qualitfe of fuch a Country: yetnotwith 
 (landing , it wanted not men of quicke 
 and apptehcnfiue iudgeraent, to find out 
 the way, and forme fome means for pro- 
 curing of moneys , that might arife to 
 common vfc : whereupon, they that li-) 
 ued in thole auncienteryeares , andgo- 
 uerned the publique occafions, tooke vp 
 moneys of particular perfons-, fome by 
 conflraint, others with much willingn.es. | 
 And true it is, that in this money matter, 1 
 fuch priuate perfons as disburfed any 
 famines , the publique vfe payed them, 
 tenne,nine, eight and feau'en in the hun- 
 dred , according to the varierie of times, 
 to the end 3 thacthey might not fuffer any 
 endammaging , by fuch feruice as they 
 did for publique benefit. 
 
 Proceeding in this courfe, it made 
 men willing, ready and cautelous, in fee- 
 king fecurity for their moneys , dayly put 
 into the publique Banque, byfeliingto 
 fome (as for example) the power and iu- 
 rifbidtion of toll for ideates 5 toothers, 
 the impofls of wines , and to others the 
 taxations layd on corne . And thefe con- 
 tracts made both in publique and parti- 
 cular, was rearmed among them Bargai- 
 ning and Buying , as when particular 
 men bought any thing of the common 
 
 Auguflino Spi 
 nola Gene- 
 ral of the Ge- 
 neway forces. 
 
 At what time 
 the Office of 
 Saint George 
 beganne. 
 
 Prouifibn for 
 money al- 
 wayes :r. bank 
 for the citties 
 vfe. 
 
 Great ftockcs 
 cfcoine ari- 
 fing out of 
 meane and 
 poore bsgin- 
 ning. 
 
 
 fort, or in generall. 
 
 Bbb 
 
 And 
 
554 - 
 
 Of Genes or Gene way. 6 Book! 
 
 The begin 
 ning of tra- 
 ding and So 
 cieiiua inGenc 
 way, oncly by 
 the Banquers 
 hat lent out 
 uoneistovfc. 
 
 Eight gouer- 
 nors or Ouer- 
 fecrsoi the 
 Banquers, 
 both for len- 
 ding and al- 
 lowances. 
 
 The daily in- 
 creafing of 
 the Office of 
 Saint George. 
 
 And it was ordained, that whofoeuer 
 disburfed an hundred pounds, heewas 
 faid to hold one place among the buyers : 
 he that disburfed two hundred , had two 
 places*, aodheefor three hundred, three, 
 and fo it palTed from hand to hand . So 
 chat this kinde of commerce and vfance 
 multiplied greatly , and had names of di- 
 ners ordinations ; as of the Capitoll , of 
 Saint Paule , and others of their profefli- 
 on , by dealing in Sale , and diuers other 
 betide , vvhofe Titles and Names grew 
 by their trading , and hclde correfpon- 
 dencie particularly among the befk Cir- 
 tizens , hailing care for iuft payments, 
 and the dues of the profites , with confi- 
 deration ot the Banquer, who alw ayes 
 ordered the contracts made publiquely 
 or prmately. Heereupon,the number of 
 dealers dayly encreafing , both by for- 
 raigneNations and home-bred friends, 
 which required aiuerfitie of Gouernours 
 and Ouer-feers , and which el(e would 
 grow to great confufion : it was there- 
 fore ordered by the Signoria , that all the 
 Banquers fhould bee reduced and vnited 
 into one abfolute Societie, and named 
 the Company of Saint George. 
 
 Beeing thus ordained , they were alfo 
 | appoy nted tobee gouerned by eight Ci- 
 tizens from y eare to ycare , who proui- 
 ded and gaue order , how the Banquers 
 fhould let out their fusnmes, and recciue 
 in their intereffsand allowances, where- 
 by they held the eminencie in the Office 
 of S aim George . And in regard they per- 
 ceyned, that this Office gouerned thefe 
 m atters with wifedome and iuffice, bufi- 
 neffe dayly encreafing, and the number 
 lofplaces fupplyedby newperfons : alie- 
 nation of profits grew among the Com- 
 mons , and the charge of the Office eue- 
 ry way to be greater , by reafon of lands 
 and communities inrereffied with them, 
 fo that the Office attained to many priui- 
 ledges : fir if, by the Signoria of Geneway , 
 and af erward ofmanv Popes, Emperors 
 and great Lordes, which came to domi- 
 nion m the Cittv : So that the Office of 
 Saint George , although it depended on 
 the common people , as alfo the Signoria 
 of Geneway : yet all that came to the go- 
 uernemer.t or Seigneurie of the Cittie, 
 were fivorne to conferue the Priuiledges 
 of the M agiffracie of Saint George, and 
 to mamtaine it . And becaufe (naturally) 
 
 things take original of weake beginnings, 
 and io in proceffeot time attayne to per- 
 fection :euen fodid this magifferiall Of- 
 fice, being much better ruled now, then 
 it could be at the beginning. 
 
 Firft , in anfwering the profites to all 
 Banquers, they are not f < determinate 
 nor certayne,as at the originall : but yet 
 according to the proportion of former 
 allowances, leffeor more, and according 
 vnto expences for the conferuation of 
 things of efpeciail care, and according 
 to the fruitfulnefle of tolles and taxati- 
 ons, sbefide diuers other benefites, alig- 
 ned by the Commons to the Banqliers : 
 they are farre more fecure , and more 
 neately qualified, concerning mens con- 
 fidences. 
 
 Moreouer , this place hath obtayned 
 Seigneury 3nd dominion by many good 
 and fuificient allowances, which it could 
 not baue at the beginning. Bcfide, eue- 
 rie way are made new rules and orders, 
 whereby there is farre better expedition 
 of Caufes, for the punifhing of delin 
 quents, and fubmifiion of the people to 
 gouernement. 
 
 And whofoeuer doeth confider the 
 high account of this M agiffracie , (hall 
 findethe body of theCmie; thereby to 
 containein it felfe two communities, the 
 one great, the other Idle . The great is 
 gouerned by the Pallace , and compre- 
 hended) all the Citty ; the lefifer is go- 
 uerned by Saint George oncly, as concer- 
 ning the occafions before remembred, 
 and comprehended) afl the Banquers 
 and changers. 
 
 T he firff Communitie, or the greater, 
 is fiubied to variation, and is many times 
 vnder regiment , rather ro bee rearmed 
 Tyrannical then otherwife: burthelefi 
 fens alwayesfree, firme, am vnder the 
 Cittizens . And certainely , which is a 
 matter admirable, and rarely found , ey- 
 ther by Fhiiofophcrs or others, that haue 
 difeourfed on caufes concerning Com- 
 mon-weales,to obferue : that within the 
 circuite of one and the fame wall, and 
 all at a time, there fhould be tyrannie 
 and liberty ,life ciuile and corrupt, iuftice 
 and licence. 
 
 of 
 
 The begin 
 ning ot in) 
 affaires me 
 hclpeitfel 
 by the fur 
 o: times, ai 
 fo attaint t 
 tiue integr 
 
 TwoCom 
 nicies in si 
 neway.an 
 how they i 
 gouerned. 
 
 A note v»c 
 worth the 
 leruanoa 
 
k— o 
 
 Cnap.z. Of the Iewish Common-wealth, 5<^ 
 
 : manner 
 lefting the 
 nfProte- 
 flrsol Saint 
 Corge. 
 
 Mother Of- 
 6 called of 
 k e and for 
 i being cbo- 
 e Dut of a 
 ifand. 
 
 * n lie in 
 i*J Sea Ligu- 
 'fl um. 
 
 A addition 
 ^ ighc Oicti- 
 t s mote to 
 i Office. 
 
 Of eight Protectors of the Office of 
 Saint George. 
 
 /'"''Oncerning this Office of S. George , 
 
 there are eight men appoynted to 
 gouerneic , who are called Frote&ours. 
 They continue for a yeare , and are de- 
 cked euery fix months foure times, by the 
 whole number of the Banquers,or Cre 
 ditors for lands , & Creditors for letting 
 forth certain fums 3 after this manner. A- 
 mong the whole number of Citty Credi- 
 tors 3 by lot are chofen 8o.men,who mee- 
 ting together foone after their election, 
 they make a furuey among al thofe foure 
 fcore, and feledoutofthem foure and 
 twenty by balotting, who being fhut vp 
 in a roome by themfclues : they may not 
 funder or depart , till they haue ballot- 
 tec! for the eight ProteCtors, and in this 
 ballotterie , iixctcenc ballots doe con- 
 firme the election. 
 
 In the yeare 1444. an other Office 
 was made of Saint George ^ confiding of 
 men , which was then called the Office 
 of foure and fortie , in regard ofathou- 
 fand , out of which number they were 
 created. The occafion of creating thefe 
 eigatmen, was, that being the fpaceof 
 thirty feuen yeres , the Office fo eocrea- 
 fed and a'ig:nented,that the eight Prote- 
 &ors could not ( in a whole yeare)termi- 
 nate nor redrain thebufie occafionshap- 
 pening, whereby the emoluments and 
 intereds of fome creditors arofe fo great, 
 and other moneys in diuerfe manners : it 
 was thought fit ( for fetting downe good 
 order to fuch Remaines , which were (in 
 cffe&) the riches and fubdance of the of- 
 fice) that a neceflary participation of the 
 gaines fhould be digeded , for the creati- 
 on of fuch as fhould helpe in this proui- 
 dent care , for gencrall vtilitie of the Of- 
 fice of Saint George , and yet to be carried 
 in fecret manner j for taking away all oc- 
 cafion of tyranny . And fo eight Citti- 
 zenswere chofenjof which two are chan- 
 ged yearely : and they take charge of col- 
 lecting and governing fuch ouer plufies 
 as do arife yearely, by the managements 
 of the eight ProtcCtors. 
 
 This Office hath vnder protection the 
 Ifle of Corfica % and many other Citties 
 and important placesrand thence enfueth 
 the cxpences Iayd out for their conferua* 
 tion. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 An excellent Relation , concerning the ell ate 
 of Religion and Commonwealth, which 
 was obferued among the /ewes. 
 
 T is not to bee doubted, 
 but by thefingular coun- 
 cell ofour ecei nail God, 
 the Father of our Lord 
 lefus Chrid, whocrca- 
 
 ced mankinde , whereby 
 
 a Church might bee affembled and con- 
 gregated: a perpetual! hidorie concern- 
 ing the creation of things , was giuen to 
 men. 
 
 And although that the Phjlofopher 
 Democritw, and others like to him , drea- 
 med of an eternitie ofa former world, or 
 elfe of innumerable worlds, and made a 
 mockerie at the beginning ofthings, and 
 thought fuch a recitall to be butfabulous: 
 yet notwithdanding wee holde them to 
 be mod true,, confidering, that Almigh- 
 tic G O D approoued the Writings of 
 Mofes by apparant tedimonies, as by 
 the rayfingvpofthe dead and others. 
 
 Now , albeit wee recciue the aunci- 
 ent Hidorie of the Church, andfingu- 
 larly allow it for the Diuine authorities : 
 yet there are many more Euidenccsof 
 truech befides •, for, the auncicnt names 
 of people , doe agree with the fucceffion 
 of the Fathers that related them, and the 
 order of Empires hath bene fuch,as they 
 were foretold to be , and fo fhould be in 
 their fucceeding times. 
 
 The Propheticall Hidorie then is the 
 trued , and the mod auncient of all o- 
 ther; and the reafonof that continued 
 Hidorie, was, not onelie to let vs know 
 the beginning of mankinde : but much 
 more to notifie vnto vs, the Promifes of 
 the Sonne of God , and to giue vs cer- 
 tainety of the fird, and no way to be cor- 
 rupted doCtrine of God 3 and of the te- 
 ftifications fo oftentimes rendred too- 
 ther by time do&rine, what the gouernc- 
 ment of the Church hath beene 5 for it 
 Bbb 2 was 
 
 Democritus 
 dreaming of a 
 former world 
 & of innuosc 
 r abk worlds 
 
 The auncient 
 hidorie of the 
 Church. 
 
 The propheci' 
 call Hidorie 
 the trued and 
 mod ancient. 
 
556 Of the Iewish. Common-wealth. 6 Book 
 
 The great 
 bleffings of 
 God vpon his 
 ;Church. 
 
 Concerning 
 the hiftorie of 
 latter times. 
 
 Prophertcall 
 hiftorie rea- 
 ched to the 
 time of Cyrus 
 King of Perfia 
 
 The Church 
 after many 
 ftormes hap- 
 pily deliuered 
 
 
 was prefcrued in the diuerfitie of tumults 
 amongft Empires, like to a Shippe floa- 
 ting vppon raging and t^rnpeftuousbil- 
 lowes, what the battailes of the Church 
 hauebeene, and the cxercifes of Faith. 
 
 Now-, it was agrcatbleffingofGod , 
 thathec gauc a certayne feating vnto his 
 ChuTch, euen as an Academic, for more 
 then fixeteene hundred yeares inacom- 
 •modious place , betweene two moft po- 
 tent Kingdomes of Egypt and Babylon, 
 to the end 5 that throughout them both 
 the voyce of his do&rinc might be Heard. 
 There the Promifes were repeated ,und 
 the Miracles adiufted , which arc witnef- 
 fes of the prefence of God : whole will 
 was to haue thofe things fet downe in 
 writing, to the end that Pofteritie might 
 be informed by true doff rine,in the con- 
 flicts ofthe Church,and her manifold re- 
 coueries. 
 
 And although nothing is found in wri- 
 ting bypublike authority , touching the 
 laft times jyet notwithftanding,our Lord 
 was carefuli to haue the latter Hiftorie 
 knowne , which hath besne declared 
 partly by ifepbus , and pertly by Philo , 
 whereof I haue made a collection , be- 
 caufe the more ftudious might et ioy a 
 continuall Hiftorie of the Iewilh people, 
 euen to the deftru&ion of lerufalem. And 
 itpleafed God , that a continued fuccefle 
 of hiftories fhould remaine to men: for 
 feeing that Prophetical hiftories reached 
 fofarre as thereigneof thePerfians, or 
 to King Cyrus ; the Greeke and Latine hi- 
 ftories afterward, reported the great mu- 
 tations of the following Empires, which 
 alfo was feconded after by the Apoftles 
 writings, concerning the Sonne of God, 
 borne of the Virgine Marie, crucified and 
 raifed againe;and after the Apoftles, Eu. 
 febius, Epiphanies, and Nicepbor us piw[u- 
 ed in the Ecclefiafticall Hiftory. Where- 
 in I make no doubt, but all filch as are 
 well aduifed, will confefte,that the know- 
 ledge ofthe order of Times is neceffarie, 
 to vnderftand when the Dodhine was re- 
 uealed , the Sonne of God manifefted, 
 the Church congregated in diners kinds, 
 fometimes agitated by tempeftuous 
 ftormes ; and yet (after all)gracioufly de- 
 liuered, Wherefore, let vsgiuethankes 
 to God, for beftowing on men the con- 
 tinued Hiftorie of his Sonne; and let vs 
 keepe fuch Waitings religioufly : where- 
 
 in hauing taken fome paines , I hope it 
 will prone pleafing to all Chriftian Rea- 
 ders. 
 
 The beginning of the Catalogue is 
 the continuation of foueraigne Sacrifi- 
 cers, or high-Priefts that gouerned the 
 Iewifh people , after their returnefrom 
 Babyldk, withthe princes ifliied of the race 
 Roy all. 
 
 1 he firft Familie being 
 the Tosleritics of 
 
 Iefus. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 A Catalogue of the High-Priesls-, or foue- 
 raegne Sacrificers , beginning with 
 Seraia and his fonne lofedesh. 
 
 Oth thefe were led captiue 
 into Babylon , by Nabncho- 
 \dor for King of the Chalde- 
 ans, and dyed in exile. 
 loft i tab or left's , the fonne 
 
 of lofedecb , came backe into ludea with 
 the Prince Zorobabell , flue hundred and 
 thirrie yeares before the Natiuitie of 
 Chrift . He lined vndcr the K>ng£ of Per - 
 jla , Cyrus, Cambyfes , Darius the fonne of 
 HyBajfcs, Xerxes , euen to the twentieth 
 y eare o{ Artaxerxes , Long-hand , and pre- 
 flded (as chiefe Prieft) firft fixe and thirty 
 yeares . Afterward , in regarde that the 
 buildingofthe Temple was hindered, he 
 went into Babylon to Darius , the fonne of 
 HyBajpes, whom the Holy Hiftorie na- 
 meth ^oafhuerus , and was abfent the 
 fpace of eight yeares. After his returne 
 hee was twenty yeares more in the high- 
 Priefthood. Philo isofopinion , that he 
 wrote the Hiftorie of Judith, which o- 
 thers ( neuertheleffe) holds to be more 
 ancient. 
 
 Seraia ami 
 Iofctjcch. 
 
 I fuahfonr 
 to lofedeci: 
 
 The 
 
 Darias lonr 
 ofHyfafpe 
 orAhalhue! 
 
Chap. j. A Catalogue of the High-Priefts. 557 
 
 I<j:him the 
 (cjneaf fefus 
 oi; efuah. 
 
 E jfib t'ne Ton 
 c oaclun). 
 
 hssorloia- 
 a onne to 
 Elfib. 
 
 . « n and !e* 
 ToilOC Of 
 (lU. 
 
 /tlefesen- 
 u with an 
 Arjie tiro 
 tiialetn , 8 : 
 r|inedthe 
 ( pies 
 
 The fonne of Icfus was Joachim, 
 
 T Oachim helde the Priefhhoode eight 
 *-yeeres , in the abfence pf his brother, 
 and eight and fortie yeres after his death. 
 Hee lined vndcr Long. hand , and Darius 
 theBaftard, vntili the twelfth yeare of 
 Artaxerxes Ahajhuerus , who was alfo 
 named Mnemon 5 hee did fet downe in 
 writing the Hiftorie of Jjesfer , and the 
 memorie of Phurim was by him inflitu- 
 ted,as Philo writeth. 
 
 Elia fib was his fonne, who was in Of- 
 fice of the Soueraigne Prieft-hoode one 
 and twentie ycares , vntili the foure and 
 thirtieth yeere of the reigne of Artaxer- 
 xes Mnemon* 
 
 ItttLzs or loiada fonne to him, was hie- 
 Pfieif foure and twenty yeares; vntili the 
 third yeare of the reigne of Darius 9 who 
 succeeded next to Mnemon, 
 
 John and lefus were his fonnes , the 
 latter whereof beeing fiered with am- 
 bition , infinuated himfelfe (by the po- 
 wer of giftes) into the fauourof Voge- 
 fes , Satrape of Perjia , to take ( by his 
 helpe ) the chiefe Prieft-hood from his 
 Brother : But immediately hee payed 
 the penaltie due vnto his wicked pre- 
 fumption 5 for in a debate and blowcs 
 being moued in the temple, he was flame 
 by his brother. Heerc was the beginning 
 ofthetuillsin ludea , about an hundred, 
 fixtic and feauen yeares, after the returne 
 from Babylon. 
 
 John hauing murdered his brother 
 lefts* in the Temple, was the caufe of 
 bringing the people into a miferable 
 fcruicude . For, the Satrape Vogefes be- 
 ing aduertifedof the death of his friend 
 Icfus , entred with amightie Armicinto 
 Ierufalem , prophaned and pilled the 
 Temple, faying, 7 hat he might afivell 
 doe fo , as the high-Priefl to foyle it 
 with the blood of his owne Brother 1 he 
 pollcded the tribute money rigoroufly 
 for the fpace of feauen yeares together, 
 proceeding therein fo farre , as forcing 
 thelewestopay an hundred crownesof 
 the Sunne, for cuery bcaft that they fa- 
 crificcd. John held the high-Priefbhood 
 foure and twenty yeares , euen vnto the 
 death of Ochus, and the beginning of the 
 reigne of Ar fanes. 
 
 JJis Sonnes to ere laddtss and 
 Manajfes, 
 
 A A Anaffes following the example of Je- 
 *-**~fus , to ftrengthen himfelfe againfl 
 his brother, made alliance with Sanna- 
 balat the Chuttean , fent Satrape by the 
 lafl Darius into Samaria , and tooke to 
 wife his daughter Nicojfa. Butintcgard 
 of thisvnlawfulS marriage, hee was re- 
 pulfed from the Sacerdotall Office, with 
 diuerfe others for the fame caufe. Bee- 
 ing bereft of the Priefthoode, hee made 
 hisrecourfe to his Father in lawe inta- 
 maria , who after he had obtayned leauc 
 of Alexander the Great; builded a new 
 Temple vppon an high mountayne in 
 Samaria called Garizim^ fhaping it after 
 the forme and magnificence of that at 
 Ierufalent , and there hee caufedhis fonne 
 Manajfes to prefide. 
 
 This diuifion of High-Pricfls, was af- 
 'tervvards the caufe of great tumults in 
 Judea ; for, as all they which were ex- 
 pelled from Ierufalent , for tranfgreffing 
 the Ceremonies of Mofes Lawe, as alfo 
 for fome other offences, betocke them- 
 felues to this new Temple : in a fhort 
 time after , theygrewe tofuch an head 
 and {Length , that inciting thofe Sacri- 
 ficers, Apoftares and Samaritans againfl 
 the Iewes : it likewife gauc occafion to 
 many riotous courfesandtheeuerieson 
 either fide. 
 
 Nothing was found by poftcritieof 
 this Manafes : but two hundred yeares 
 after, the Temple on this Mount of Ga- 
 ri&im was deflroyed from the toppe to 
 the bottome , by John Hire anus , fonne 
 vnto Simon the Afnonean , and Succeflbr 
 to him. 
 
 Iaddus adminifired the hie-Priefthood 
 for feauen and twentie yeares , vnder 
 Ar fanes , and the latter Darius , cuen to 
 the time of Alexander the Great. He de- 
 priued his brother Manajfes (and the refl) 
 of the right of Priefthoed; becaufc (con- 
 trary to the Law of Almightie God) rhey 
 had married with ftrange women.VVhile 
 Alexander the Great befieged the Cittie 
 ofTyre , hee demaunded aide and tribute 
 of this Iaddus , fuch as the Iewes had for- 
 merly payed to the Perfians . Whereto 
 he returned anfwer, That in the life time 
 of Darius (to whom hee Cooke his oath) 
 Bbb 3 he 
 
 iaddus and 
 Mjpaifes fons 
 to lohn. 
 
 A ncwTempJe 
 btu’t on motic 
 Gerasim in 
 Saiaaria. 
 
 Great ftrifes 
 an'i contenti- 
 ons buweene 
 the two Tem- 
 ples. 
 
 Iaddus depri- 
 ued hi bro- 
 ther Manafles 
 of the Pcieft- 
 hood. 
 
 The anfwer of 
 Iaddus ro A* 
 kxanderthe 
 great, concer- 
 ning aide and 
 
 cabute. 
 

 oo 
 
 
 
 A Catalogue of the High-Priefts. 6. Book! 
 
 
 he neuer acknowledged any other Lord, 
 
 
 
 
 becaufe that the lewilh Nation- had been 
 
 A Catalogue of the High Priests Onias 
 
 
 
 tributarie to the Kings of Per jin , almoft 
 
 called the A .indent. 
 
 
 
 euer fince their teturne from Babylon. 
 
 TN thismanstime , Ptolomie , thefonne 
 
 
 
 Alexander growing angrie at fuch an an- 
 
 ^o^LaguSy defiring to make the people 
 
 
 
 fwerej after the taking in of Tyre and 
 
 ofthe lewes become tributarie j as hee 
 
 
 
 Gaza , mounted vp to lerufalem with his 
 
 entred vpon a Sabaoth day into the Cit- 
 
 Thccrurltil 
 
 
 Armies , intending to fubiugate the 
 
 tieof lerufalem , to offer Sacrifice (the 
 
 1'toloniii 
 againft di* 
 
 
 lewes by ftrength of Armes. 
 
 lewes not daring to take Arms, forfeare 
 
 lewes. 
 
 
 But Iaddus beeing thereof admoni- 
 
 of doing contrary to the Law) vfed great 
 
 
 
 fhed in a dreame, tooke his Prieftlie 
 
 cruelty againft the Inhabitants, of whom 
 
 
 
 garments, and went to meete him in 
 
 he led away into Egypt fome thoufands, 
 
 
 
 great humilitie , accompanied with all 
 
 as captiues and hoftages. 
 
 
 laddusmectes 
 
 Alexander 
 
 the Sacriflccrsand Citizens. Alexander 
 
 • 
 
 
 with all (ub* 
 
 beholding the Soueraigne high Prieft, 
 
 The Sonnes of Onias were Simon 
 
 
 onkion. 
 
 alighted on his feetc, and gaue vnto him 
 
 and Eleazar. 
 
 
 
 reuerend adoration. Being demaunded 
 
 Ofmon was named lust us , for pietie arid 
 
 
 
 what fhould mooue him to reuerence 
 
 ^benignitie towards his Nation. The 
 
 
 
 an enemie, that came with fubmifliuc 
 
 lewes enioyed peace 'vnder him , all the 
 
 Simon £rn 
 
 Alexanders 
 
 entreatie vnto him : hee replyed : At 
 
 while as the Succeffours of Alexander 
 
 mod Indus 
 
 repetition of 
 
 the time of my abiding in Macedon , and 
 
 the great , Antigonus , Demetrius , Seleucns 
 
 wasgracioi 
 
 his dreamc. 
 
 thinking on the E mpire of A fia. a man tv as 
 
 and the reft, fought in Ajia and Greece fax 
 
 
 
 preferred to mee in my fleepe , in the f ame or 
 
 the Monarchic. 
 
 
 
 like habit e as the High Priest weares, who 
 
 f/^^rfucceeded after his brother Si- 
 
 
 
 per [waded mee to undertake the expedition 
 
 mon , as T utor to Onias the fecond , be- 
 
 ' . J 
 
 
 of f^ffra , andgaue mee good hope of prof- 
 
 ing as yet a childe . In his time, Ptolomie 
 
 
 
 per oios ficceffe. 
 
 Philadelphia enfranchifed abouc anhun- 
 
 
 
 When hee was entred the Cittie,he 
 
 dred thoufand Iewifh flaues, led into E- 
 
 
 
 was fo farre from offering the leafttafte 
 
 gypt , partly by the Kin^s of Per fia , partly 
 
 
 I 
 
 of an enemy , that , after hee had facri- 
 
 by his father Ftolomie thefonne oiLagus. 
 
 thonlanci le 
 
 1 
 
 ficed, he adorned the Temple with mag- 
 
 Moreouer, he fent Ambaffadors with 
 
 kept inHaui 
 
 ‘ , l;. „ 
 
 | 
 
 nificcntgiites , and at his departing hee 
 
 magnificent Prcfents to Elea&ar the high 
 
 let at iiuert 
 by Ptoiomi 
 
 
 gaue them libertie to vfc the Lawe of 
 
 Prieft, requeftingto haue threefcore and 
 
 PhiJadelphi 
 
 1 
 
 their Fore-fathers, and the immunities 
 
 twelue lewes , that could tranfiate the 
 
 
 
 of the feauenth yearc , wherein the fields 
 
 Writings of Mofes and the Prophets,out 
 
 
 
 were not fowne. 
 
 ofthe Hebrew language into the Greeke. 
 
 
 
 
 Which being done, hee fent them backe 
 
 
 
 
 agayne with great giftes, and a Table of 
 
 
 
 The fonnes of Iaddm were Onias 
 
 golde dedicated to the Temple, and o- 
 
 
 
 and Manaffes . 
 
 therPrefents of efpeciall value . Hisvn- 
 
 
 
 
 zV\t Manaffes fucceeded after his death; 
 
 
 
 
 vnckle by the mother only, according to 
 
 
 
 /^Oncerning Manaffes , wee reade not 
 
 fome : for the Greeke word fignifieth vn- 
 
 
 
 ^any thing , but that hee fucceeded 
 
 cle both by father and mother. 
 
 
 M3na(Tes Ne- 
 
 next to his Nephew Eleaz,ar y andwasa 
 
 Simon had three fonnes; T obias, whom 
 
 
 phew to Ek- 
 
 friend to S eleucus Gallinicus y and that vn- 
 
 Philo 2 nd Saint Luke in his third chapter 
 
 The j fonne 
 
 sZifir • 
 
 der his gouernement , the Samaritanes 
 
 calleth Mattathias ; Iofeph y that pacified 
 
 ot Simon, afl 
 
 
 being dilpleafed at the lewesin defpight 
 
 Ptolomie. And Annas I lyre anus , the la ft 
 
 a'daughter 
 
 
 of the Temple, and feruices there perfor- 
 
 Prince of the Iewifh people , of the Li- 
 
 
 
 med,they put to fire and (word the whole 
 
 nageof Iuda, andhoufeof Dauid : who 
 
 
 
 territory of lerufalem . Some are of opi- 
 
 flew himfelfe , for fearc of Antiochm the 
 
 
 
 nion, that tnis man was not the brother 
 
 Noble. 
 
 
 
 to Onias , but rather the brother vnto his 
 
 After this man, the high Priefts drew 
 
 o 
 
 
 wife, and make thereabout fome ccmtro- 
 
 vnto thcmfelucs the gouernine in all aft 
 
 
 
 uerfie. 4 
 
 faires. 
 
 
 
 
 The daughter of Simon the high 
 
 
 
 
 Prieft 
 
 
Chap. 3. A Catalogue of the High- Priefts. 5 y? 
 
 I K g Ptolomy 
 eageda- 
 gnft tbe 
 ] ics about 
 t tribute- 
 ifley. 
 
 lMn/Sntiq' 
 
 lu\i,cigA6 
 
 5 » com- 
 ■ U'ded for 
 >iV and lu- 
 ll. 
 
 Hiodorut 
 e tofeize 
 ai ne wealth 
 »i tieafure 
 °t ie temple 
 
 Pricft,was married toTobias,oi the houte 
 of Datud, 
 
 Onto* being left a childe by his Father, 
 at la ft, in his agefucceeded to Manajfes 
 in the High-Prieft-hood. By his auarice 
 he offended Ptolemy, King of Egipt, and 
 railed him in rageagainft the /ewes, be- 
 caufe hee refilled to pay the ordinary tri- 
 bute. For the high-Priefts were wont to 
 pay their reuennues yearelytothe Kings 
 of Egiptfov their Cictizens, amounting 
 to twenty TaUnts, that is, twclue thou- 
 fand crownes of the Sunne. But Iofeph af- 
 terward appeafed Ptolomy , who was Ne- 
 phew to Onias by the Sifters lide,a Prince 
 of the pofterity of Daiiid . 
 
 Onias fucceeded his forme Simon, 
 
 Philo faith, that he was firnamed lupins. 
 Vnder him, lefts the S >nne of Syrach 
 wrote his Book called EcclefiaPticus . And 
 that Simon had three fbnnes alio, who 
 (each after other) obtayned the Prieft- 
 hood, which Iofephus teliifieth apparant- 
 ly. The Sonnes of Simon, were, 
 
 Onias. Iefus,otherwife called Iafon. Onias, 
 alfo called MeneUns. 
 
 The great Onias is commended in the 
 fccond Booke of the Machabees, for his pi- 
 ety and iuftice,andisfaide,thathee was a 
 friend to Seleuchus, Brother to A itiochns 
 the Noble jwho fometimes furmfhed all 
 necelfary affaires in the Temple, wi th the 
 reuennues of the Realme of Syria . But 
 afterward, another man, called Simon , 
 w ho had t he charge-of keeping the Tem- 
 ple, hailing conceyuedmalice againfto 
 nias the high-Prieft j reported to King Se- 
 leuchnsj. hat there was an infinite maffe of 
 gmd hidden in the Temple, which the 
 Priefts npplyed to their own priuate vfes. 
 And this was the caufe, that the king wold 
 no longer fur ifh the Temple with the 
 wonted monyes • but alfo fent Heiiodorus , 
 to make feizure on the wealth, and com- 
 mit it to the Kings T reafury. But as hee 
 would haue audacioufly hatie entered 
 (with his followers) into the fecret place 
 of the Temple, he wasfmitten downe,& 
 very neere dead, yet recouered againe by 
 diuinc mercy, and by the prayers of O- 
 
 nias. 
 
 Afterward.the difeord fo encreafedbe- 
 
 tweene the Prince ofthehigh-PrieftSiand 
 the Traitor Simon-, that many murders 
 were committed by the friends of Simon : 
 which made Onias 10 retire himfelfe to- 
 wards the King Seleucus , and gaue way to 
 the fury of his enemies. But btforeCW- 
 as could get thether,iV/w/W was dead, 
 and IafonRr other to Onias, hid obtayned 
 by bribes and gifts to Antiochiss the No- 
 ble (fucceeding the deceaffed Kino) the 
 adminiftration of the high-Priefts office. 
 Whereupon, Onias doubting King Anti- 
 ochns as much as bis Brother j durft not 
 go to him, but went to a free place, neere 
 to Daphne, a city of Syria, & being drawne 
 thether by deceitfull meanes, was alfo 
 flaine by Andronicus, Lieutenant to the 
 King,and at therequeft of Menelans, wh 5 
 Iafon hailing expulfed, pofteffed himfelfe 
 ofthe high-Priefts Office , as heereafeer 
 fhall be declared. 
 
 The Sonne of this Onias the Great , 
 was Onias . 
 
 Onias beeing left young athisTathers 
 death, and afterward growing ro more 
 ripendTe ofyearesj ftanding infeare of 
 Alcinui the high-Prieft, he fled into Egipt 
 to Ptolomy Philometor, accompanied with 
 fome of his fellow citdzens. There Pto- 
 lomy gaue him permiflion, to builde a 
 Towne and a T emple,in the Territory of 
 Heliopolis, in refemblance of that at lertt- 
 falem j which was called Onion, fine great 
 miles from Memphis, now called the great 
 Cayro . For in regard that Ptolomy waged 
 warre with Antiechus the Noble, & flood 
 in need of his neighbours fuccors, he was 
 perfwaded by Onias to build a Temple, 
 as if by that meanes, all the people of the 
 /ewes would league with the Kings of £- 
 gipt , & take their part. About 250. yeares 
 after this Temple was built, at the fame 
 timeas theCitty and Temple of Ierufa- 
 lem were ruined jit was alfo defpoyled of 
 all her Iewcls, and fhut vp by Edidt from 
 Fefpafian the Emperor. 
 
 The Sonnes of this Onias , dwelling in Egipt, 
 were Helchias and Ananias . 
 
 Thefe two Brethren, beeing Colonels 
 of the Egiptians Army , ayded valiantly 
 Cleopatra j fo that her Sonne Latburus be- 
 ing excluded, fhc obtayned the kingdom. 
 
 But 
 
 Iafon getteth 
 the High- 
 Priefts O fice 
 frem his F.ro. 
 ther Onias. 
 
 The murder 
 of great Oni-j 
 
 - as. 
 
 Onias flyeth 
 into Egypt, to 
 Ptolomy Phi- 
 lomeior. 
 
 The building 
 of a new tem. 
 pie in Egipt. 
 
 The two bre- 
 threnCom- 
 tnanders of 
 the Egyptians 
 Army. 
 
6 o A Catalogue of the High-Priefts. 6 . Book 
 
 The High- 
 Prietts Office 
 bought tor 
 •joo. Talents. 
 
 The entertain 
 tnentof king 
 Anttochui in- 
 to Icrufalenr. 
 
 lafon is iuftly 
 required for 
 treachery to 
 his brother 
 Onias. 
 
 lafon foone 
 encouraged, 
 and as quick 
 ly daunted a- 
 gainc. 
 
 But after that Ptolomy had recolle&ed his 
 forces, and palling into Egypt through Iit- 
 dea$ Bslchias putting him to flight with 
 his Army,died in Syria, of a fharpe difeafe. 
 For the reft, wee readc nothing of the po- 
 ftevity of the high-Pnefts of Egipt. 
 
 Iefus, named lafon alfo, fecond Sonne 
 to Simon , after the death of Seleuchus i 
 bought of Antiochus, brother and fuccef- 
 for to Sdeuchus*. he high-priefthood, for 
 flue hundred Talents, that is to fay, three 
 Tunnes ofgold,as weefpeake vulgarly; 
 promifing him beftde as an ouer-plus, 
 forty eight thoufand crownes of the Sun, 
 as an annuall tribute. And to gaine him- 
 felfc more grace with this wicked King,he 
 builded places in Icrufalemfi or the exerci- 
 ftngof young people, in fuch paftimesas 
 he had inftiruted , and thefe were to bee 
 performed, at fuch times asthe people v-^ 
 fed to rfteete in the Temple. He receiued 
 and magnificently entertained Antiochus 
 Epiphanes with his Army,with Lamps and 
 flaming fires, &fongs compofed in praife 
 of the King: and this was at (uch time as 
 the King departing thence, planted Gar- 
 rifonsof ftrengthin theForrreffes of Ie- 
 rufalem , and this was but a beginning to 
 the intollerablc fcruitude which after- 
 ward followed. 
 
 lafon hauing enioyed the high-Prieft- 
 hood three yearcs/ent his Brother Mene- 
 lam with gold and great charge to Anti- 
 ochus : butnowheeproouedtobe payed 
 with coyne of the fame ftampc, as before 
 he had done to his brother Onias ^ for by 
 the fame crafty contriuing, Menelaus fet 
 him quite beftde the Priefthood . And 
 lafon (landing now infeareof Menelaus^ 
 with-drew into the land of the Ammonits , 
 where he clofely concealed him(elfe,vntil 
 a falfc rumour ran abroad, tha z Antiochus 
 entring£^r, dyed. Thefe newesfo chee- 
 red vp his drooping fpirits, that being ac- 
 companied with a rhoufand men in arms, 
 he intruded vpon the Citty, where being 
 fauoured by the inhabitants, for the ra- 
 pines and cruelties committed by Mene- 
 laus \ he flew many of Antiochus his fa<fti- 
 on,and compelled Menelaus tofauchim- 
 felfeinthe Syrians Garrifons kept in the 
 Forts. 
 
 But hearing the returne of Antiochus 
 from the Land of Egipt, and lofing all 
 hope of the Priefthood, againe he retired 
 among the Ammonites , of whom he could 
 
 not now be receiued, (finding in feare of 
 Antiochus, \v ho wasnecre at hand with his 
 army. Expulfed alfo (for the fame reafon) 
 by Aretas, King of Arabia, out of his mar- 
 ches, and hauing no accede into Egipt, 3c 
 laftly,forfaken of all ; hepaffed by Sea to 
 the Lacedemonians , among whom heewas' 
 concerned in kindred: and ycr, asaiuft 
 punifhment for his ambition jhe dyed ve- 
 ry poorely in banifhment. 
 
 Onias, named Menelaus alfo, the third 
 Sonne of Simon , according to Iofephus 
 (albeit in the fecond Booke of the Maccha- 
 bees, he is notfaid to be the Sonne of Si- 
 mon the High-Pricft, but brother to one 
 Simon, ot the Tribe of Beniamin , who had 
 charge ofthe Temple, as we faide before 
 in fpeaking of Onias ) beeing fent to King 
 Antiochus the Noble, by lafon , Prince of 
 the facrificing Priefts, with money and 
 commiflior about important affayres;did 
 fo cunningly inftnuate himfelfe, into the 
 good grace ofthe King and his Courti- 
 ers that by promiftng three hundred Ta- 
 lents (which is an hundred and fourfeore 
 thoufand crownes ofthe Sun) more then 
 all that which lafon payed, andaccufing 
 him of diners crimes beftde : he preuailed 
 fofarre, that the Soucraigne Priefthood 
 was taken from lafon, and conferred on 
 him in his ftead. 
 
 This dignity thus obtayned, he purfu- 
 ed the fame impieties as lafon did, in the 
 cuftomes and manners of the Pagans, 3c 
 farre exceeding him in rapines and cruel- 
 ties. For at the entring into his gouern- 
 ment,to make himfelfe the furer of fo ill- 
 gotten honour ; he (lew Onias , eldeft Son 
 to Simon his brother, as Iofephus affirmes, 
 who being exiled, kept dole in a franchi- 
 fed place neere Daphne ,a Towne in Syria', 
 there heecaufed him to bee murdered by 
 Andronicus (Gouernour of Ccelofyria) by 
 fraud and treafon, and for which offence, 
 Andronicus was fentenced with death by 
 the King. 
 
 Afterward, being vnable to furnifh the 
 greatpaytnent of money heebad promi- 
 fed to the King ; he folde many veffels of j 
 gold, which he had couertly ftolne out of 
 the Temple: which facrilcdge comming 
 tobeknowne, great mutinies were mo- 
 iled among the people. At length ,Menc- 
 
 laus was accufed and conuinced bv three 
 
 * 
 
 Amba(fadors,(ent from lerufalem to Tyre. 
 But by themeanes of a Courtier, named 
 
 Ptolomy 
 
 The miferie 
 and wretchc 
 end of lafo 
 
 2 Macchab. 
 cap.2.3. 
 
 Menelaus I 
 cunning inf 
 nuatingwii 
 the King an 
 Courtiers. 
 
 Menelaus 
 more wick 
 then his Bi 
 ther lafon. 
 
 Menelaus I 
 criledgioul 
 rc bbeih thi 
 Templc s an 
 yetcarieth 
 away bye 
 ruption. 
 
Ohap.V A Garalogue of the High-Pri^fts. ink 
 
 pxjigious 
 fnes feene 
 
 u he aV re' 
 
 u celling 
 iien table 
 e nts that 
 i owed. 
 
 r ochus et> 
 u diode* 
 afrona E- 
 iprometh 
 it el eleru- 
 ! Jti. 
 
 ]tifuil 
 iaicreof 
 lain the 
 ii ,& many 
 >! into fla 
 
 e „ 
 
 Ptolomy (foundiy corrupted with/noney) 
 lice was abfolued and the King, pacified, 
 preuaiiing withall fofarre, that his accu- 
 iers were executed for calumniators : and 
 he returning backe to Jerufalem , began a- 
 gaine to tyrannize ouer the Cittizens. 
 
 Much about this time, for the fpace of 
 forty dayes, there appeared in the Hea- 
 uensj hoafts or bands of men, fighting 
 both on horfebacke and foote : which 
 prodigious fignes, prognofheated the 
 horrible calamities which foone after 
 were to follow. For as Antiochus was lea- 
 ding h: *Army (the fecond time)': into E« 
 gipt 0 purpofing to vfurpe the Country by 
 open warre,feeing he could not do itvn- 
 der colour of Guardian fhip,becaufe Pto- 
 lomy Ph Home tor (his Nephew) was yet but 
 young : Iafort rufhed into the Cittv with 
 his Army, againe to repulfe his brother 
 from the Pncfchood, ouer-comming a 
 great number of the Inhabitants, that 
 tooke part with Antiochus and M enelaus. 
 Who finding his drength too feeble, fled 
 to the Fortrefles and Garrifons of die Sy- 
 rians ^ difpatching meffengers vnto Anti- 
 echm for better ayde. 
 
 And now Antiochus being vrged there- 
 to by the rigorous command of die Ro- 
 manes, anddeliueredby F optlius j lcft£- 
 gipt, cotnming thence in a raging mad- 
 nes, fearing a further reuoltof the Iewifh 
 Nation. Hauing brought his Army be- 
 fore the Citty, hee found the Gates fad 
 (hut, and the inhabitants ready to defend 
 themfelues. Whereat being vexeddie 
 forced into the Citty without any great 
 difficulty: becaufe Menelaus with his fa- 
 ction, and the Syrian Garifons ran vp and 
 downe in the Citty,and put to the Sword 
 many Cittizens, atidgiuing entrance to 
 the enemy at the Gates . Being entred, 
 Antiochus charged his people to kill all 
 that they met with in Armes, and not to 
 fparc eyther age or fexe : fo that within 
 three dayes fpace, fourelcore thoufand 
 men ( or thereabout), were {laine in leru- 
 falem^ befidediuers thoufands ledde away 
 captiues,and fold for flaues. 
 
 I he King, concluded by Menelaus^ en- 
 tred into the mod holy part of theTem- 
 ple 3 touching with his polluted hands the 
 facred Veflels, which he caufed to be car- 
 ried thence into Syria, witha thoufand, 
 weight hundred talents of treafure.as much 
 to fay, as eleuen Tuns of gold of our mo- 
 
 nie : which treafure hadbin partly gamen 
 to .the Temblej and pardywas put there 
 in cruft for thebenefite.dfc widdo wes and 
 orphanes, as into the onelyl fared, place 
 both for rduerence and fandixy. So, after 
 Antiochus had reftored vWeneUus to the 
 high-Priedhood againe- and had planted 
 drong Garifons in the Citty;(wherof 'Phi- 
 lip : oi Phrygia was Captaine,- a man very 
 bloody andcmell) hee returned backe to 
 Antioche again with his great booty. Two 
 yeares after, fearing a reuolt of ihciewey 
 he fent the Colonel! Appolonms to lerufa- 
 lempv ith two' and twenty thoufand men, 
 Who exprefled no countenance of arfen 
 neaiy,but encamped without the Citty, 
 attending for the Sabboth day, and then 
 giuing the determined fignalLhee flew Se- 
 en aflacred the vnarmed multitude, that 
 came footthto behold the Campe of the 
 Syrians. Thenentring violently into the 
 Citty, hee put all to the edge 'of the fword 
 that withflpod him,robbing, fpoyling, & 
 burning it in many places, throwing 
 downe the walks and fortifications : yet 
 rampairing the Walles and Bulwarks, in 
 that part called. The citty of Dauid , and 
 planting there a potent Garifon. 
 
 This was a preparatiue, to attaine (in 
 time) to the Kings full ayme, who purpo- 
 flngto turne(perforce) the levees from the 
 Law of their fore-fathers ( a thing which 
 he knew they would withfland to their vt- 
 termofl power) firft of all he gaue order, 
 to difpoflefle themofArmes and Wea- 
 pons, leauingrhem naked of all muriiti- 
 or r s,fuccour andrefidance. This difeom- 
 fiture made by Appolonms in lerufalem ; 
 foone after the King fent th ether Athene - 
 #* 5 another of his Colonels, with an efpe- 
 ciallEdid, whereby he commanded all 
 Nations that were in fubiediion to him, 
 to vfe (in euery kingdome) the lameRe- 
 ligion which the Greekes did : prohibiting 
 expreffely to the Itwes, the vfe of circa m- 
 cifion, &: other ordinances commanded 
 them by God.He likewife planted Garri- 
 fons afwell mlerufalemys in other Cities 
 and Townes of ludeayo inflwd crucll pu- 
 niihment on al them, that did not obtem- 
 perate the Kings Editd. Befide,the Tem- 
 ple was prophaned by the Kings Com 
 mand, and the Image of I upi ter Olym- 
 pus worfliipped in the San&uary, euen in 
 the Sanstum Sanctorum , and many pail- 
 lardizes and whoredemes committed 
 
 with- 
 
 Menelaus re- 
 ftored to the 
 High-Prieft 
 hood aga ne s 
 by Antiochus 
 and Gatifoos- 
 planted sn the 
 Citry. 
 
 The Citty of 
 Dauid in Ie- 
 rafalem. 
 
 The T ewes 
 left naked oi 
 all Aieanes 
 whereby to ' 
 vfe rcfiitnnce, 
 or he’pe the- 
 felues. 
 
 & cruellEdift 1 
 fent out by j 
 Antiochus a- 
 garnft the 
 iewes. 
 
i 6 z A Catalogue of the High-Priefts. 6 Boob 
 
 i 
 
 The Citizen* 
 of IeruUlem 
 durft: make no 
 oppofition in 
 thrirownc 
 dtfcnce. 
 
 The horrible 
 punifliment 
 ir.flidted vpon 
 two women. 
 
 The Afmonc 
 am raifed by 
 God to re- 
 prefl'c Anri- 
 ochus. 
 
 
 within the circuite of the T emple. More- j 
 ouer, by the fame Edict Royall, the holy 
 Bookesvvere forbidden ingencrall, and 
 that man judged worthy of death, with 
 whom the Booke of the Law fhouldbec 
 found : yea, and feuere inquifition made 
 for iteuery Moneth. 
 
 As thus the Cittizcns of Ierufalem 
 weredifarmed, oppretfed,&very ftrong 
 Garifons planted ouer themteuen fo were 
 they deftitute of any Captain 5 not daring 
 to vfc force or oppofttion, againft the 
 •vickcd commands and cxccfliuc tyran- 
 nies o 1 Antiochns : confidcring alfo, that 
 MeneUm the (oueraigne High-Prieft,had 
 formerly irftituted the behauiorssvfcda* 
 mong Pagans in lerufalem 3 to keepe him- 
 lelfe in his dignity’ ,& in the Kings fauour, 
 approuing and aflifting all his enterpri- 
 zesjin which refpeCt, many that made 
 vertuous profeflion of the Law giuen by 
 God, were moft inhumanely murdered 
 by the Soldiors of Anttocbus, and their 
 goods confifcated.Others (in great num- 
 ber ) forfaktng the City, and leauing all 
 their goods behindethem, went to hide 
 themfelues in Caucs and defert places,as 
 Mattathtas the Afmoned withdrew facco- 
 panied with his children) into the little 
 Village of Mo din. 
 
 In the fecond Booke of the Afaccbabces 
 is aefertbed the horrible punilhing of two 
 womcn,who were accufed to the Lieute- 
 nant of Antiocbm jkiix. they had circumci- 
 fed their children, contrary to the Kings 
 EdiCt. VVhereupon,they were condem- 
 ned ,and (for a terror to other) they were 
 led naked through the ftrectes ofthcCit- 
 ty, their infants ftrangled, hanging at their 
 breafts, and afterward thrownc downe 
 from the top of the City wall. There is 
 alio let downe, the feuen Brethren & their 
 Mother, tormented with moft exquiftte 
 tortures; and yet they helde faft the pro- 
 tein on of the Law. By which horrible cru- 
 ekiesjiudgement may be made, afwcll of 
 the extreme rigour of Anttochm, as alfo 
 themiferable cftaieof Gods people: of 
 whom, fomcreliques were yet referued, 
 by meancs of the Afmoncans , raifed vp by 
 God, to reprelfe the rage of Antiochus, & 
 to mainraine the Law of God by Armes, 
 as hecreafter fhall be declared. 
 
 In the meane time Adenelafts^ Author, 
 beholder and promoter of'thefe inflicti- 
 ons vpon the people 3 retayned ftill the ti- 1 
 
 tleofSoueraigne high Sacrifice^ euen 
 then when Iudas Macchabetos tooke (by 
 power) the Ciccy and the Temple: he be- 
 ing then hid in the Forcrcflc, vndcr the 
 protection of the Syrians , vntill that after 
 the death of Antiochus theNoble,his Son 
 Antiochus Eupator y hauing feized on Ieru- 
 falem> concluded peace with In das Afac- 
 chabeus, and by the perfwalion otLyJias, 
 brought him captiue into Syrians the fire- 
 brand of all the warre, and of the ouer- 
 throwing of the Syrian Armies by the Af 
 moneans^nd there he was alfo flainr ■, after 
 he had held the high-PriefthoocPtwcluc 
 yeares. This was thelaft Sacrificerof 
 thepofterity of Aaron, to whom thedi- 
 uine right appertained, for adminiftration 
 of the Soueraigne Priefthood. For Anti - 
 ochus Eupator appointed in the place of 
 Afenelaus, a certaine man named Alcimusy 
 who might bee of Aarons poftcrity 3 but 
 not of the Family of that befits, who with 
 Zorobabellhzd returned from Babilon into 
 ludea. This Alcimns prefided foure years, 
 and then dyed ofa fudden fickncfie, two 
 yeares after the death of Iudas Macchabe- 
 us, 
 
 Alcimtts being dead, theTempfeand 
 the people waslcauen yeares without a 
 Soueraigne high-Prieft, vntill fuch time 
 as the power of Ionathas encreafed, who 
 was the Brother of Iudas : when the dig- 
 nity of the Priefthood was transferred(by 
 confent of the people) into the Family of 
 the Afmoncansyvhcrc it remained fo long, 
 as to the beginning of the Reignc of Be- j 
 rod 3 about n6.yeares. 
 
 Mcnelau* i 
 ken and Jcc 
 Captiue ir 
 Syria. 
 
 The lafthij 
 Pricft of Ai 
 ronspoftcr 
 
 Akimutfo 
 ceeded in t! 
 high pricft 
 hood. 
 
 The High’ 
 Priefthoo* 
 
 cranflatcd 
 the family 
 the Aftnos 
 ans„ 
 
 CHAP. I 1 II. 
 
 Of the <K/tJmoneans 3 being the 
 
 fecond Family . 
 
 As much to fay 3 as them of thepofterity of 
 Simon fowbom the principality , as -well 
 of the High-Priejlhoo fas alfo of the lew - 
 ifh people being transferred , it continued 
 from the time of Antiochus the Noble y 
 •vntill the Reigneof Herod, 
 
 Simon . lohn. Afattathias . 
 
hap. 4- 
 
 Of the Afmoneans. 
 
 5 <53 
 
 'he n:ftop- 
 oiition ol 
 jicbichPrieft 
 j gainil King 
 I ,niiochu 5 . 
 
 'attathUs 
 :w a Icvv for 
 crificing a 
 rbiaden 
 
 :aft on a 
 igan Aliar. 
 
 ittathias 
 f eih the 
 pplefrom 
 v Idolatries 
 cintiochu;. 
 
 T death of 
 h -euerend 
 )i man Mat 
 a 1 as. 
 
 •hzar fir- 
 's ed Am* 
 a )r Ana- 
 
 of Modin, did firft oppofe himfelfe againft 
 Antiocbus the Nobie; who, by horrible 
 torments conftrained I'nclewesxo tranf- 
 greflfe their Law , and to deale in thofe 
 behauiours vfed among the Pagans; in 
 the hundred, forty and hue yeareof the 
 kingdome of Syria, an hundred fifty and 
 nineyeares after the death of Alexander, 
 and an hundred fixty and hue yeares be- 
 fore the birth of Chrift. For Mattatbias 
 feeing a certaine lew-, who (to pleafe the 
 King) facrificed a forbidden bead vpona 
 Pagan Altar, it being prohibited by the 
 diuinc Law : enflamed with a suit and ho- 
 ly zeale (in theprefet ceof the Cittizens 
 of his owne Nadon, differing fuch a wic- 
 ked a6te to be done, as alfo of the Kings 
 Lieutenant) flew the offender, and then 
 beating downe the Altar, delmered arms 
 to ail them, who (making more account 
 of the word giuen by God, the the threa- 
 tenings of a Pagan King) had forfaken 
 their goods and liued in the Deferts, fro 
 whence many returning daily ; hee leuied 
 a great Army, by whofe helpe he deliue- 
 red worthily the neighbouring Townes, 
 from the Idolatries of Antiocbtus, and re- 
 planted the feruice and ordinances com- 
 manded by the Law diuine. 
 
 But this valiant man, deepely ftept in 
 age, alter hee had (for a yeares fpace) led 
 this banifhed wandring troope, and after 
 he had exhorted his Sonnes to thefludy 
 of piety, as alio the valiant defendingof 
 the Law giuen by God, againft the wicked 
 EdiCts and torments of Antiochuw jccov- 
 ciling them all to concord and mutuall 
 reuerence, dyed peaceably, in the y eare 
 i4<?.of the Kingdome oiSyria-, 160. after 
 ihe death of Alexander ; and 1 6 4. before 
 Chrift was borne. 
 
 Mattathias had hue Sonnes. 
 
 Iudas 3 Ionathas.Simoftylobn , and Elea&ar. 
 
 Eleazar, otherwife called Amran or 
 Anar an ,a very hardy young man, after he 
 had performed many valiant deeds;in the 
 fift yeare after his Fathers death, going to 
 finde out Antiochus EuPator, Sonne to An- 
 tioebus the Noble, with his brother Judas ; 
 hefaw (among other) a goodly Elephant, 
 exceeding in greatneffe & rich furniture. 
 Whereby, hee imagining that the King 
 fhoidd be vpon him, ran towards him o- 
 uet-boldly, and flaying many Soldiours 
 
 euery where about him. got vnder the E- 
 lephant, and giuing a deadly fhbbe in his 
 belly, the Elephant fell downe vpon him, 
 and thereby was the death of Eleazar, 
 John firnamed Gaddis, after the death 
 of his brother Iudasjvas fentby lonatbas 
 and Simon his other brethren into Arabia , 
 with the Icwels & precious things winch 
 they had conquered in warre, to place 
 them in the cuftody and gmrd of the 2 \(a- 
 batheans : but the Ammorites layedam- 
 bufhes by the way for him, and hauing 
 flainehim, tooke alfo the fpoyles away 
 from him and his traine. 
 
 Iudas, was firnamed alfo Maccbabeus. 
 which diCtion in Hebrew is written Mac- 
 c^/,wherof each letter figmfieth a word, 
 taken from the Seng of Mofes in Exodus , 
 in thefe exprefle words: ME.C AMO 
 CHA BAILEM IE HOT A ? That 
 is to fay : V/bo is like -vnto thee (O Lord ) Si- 
 mon? the Gods? ludas vfingthis fentence 
 tor his Motto or deuice, and making one 
 phrafe of the firft Letters of the foure 
 words, caufcd himfelfe to bee firnamed 
 Maccbabeus. His father being neere his 
 death, appointed him the cheefe guide & 
 Leader of the poore and mifer able mul- 
 titude: who had rather endure all afflicti- 
 ons wbarfoeuer, then renounce the doc- 
 trine giuen them by God. Soone after 
 the death of his Father , he ouercame the 
 Army of Aypolomttt, and made vfe of his 
 Sword in alt the battailes he fought after- 
 ward with afmal band of men;he vanqui- 
 fhed the Army of S&ron, Gouernour of 
 Syria, who was flaine in the field ,and with 
 him 8000. men. Thefe victories obtained 
 the firft yeare, made ludas Macchabeuu 
 highly renowned. The yeare follow. ng, 
 which was the 147. of the Greekes reigne, 
 Anliocbus went into Pcrjia with his Ar- 
 my , and left in the kingdome of Syria Ly- 
 Jias, as Regent and Gouernor to his Son 
 Antiochns EuPator, giuing him exprefle 
 charge to deftroy the I ewes. For the ex 
 eamon of which command, tyjias fent 
 into Palestine, forty thoufandfoote,anc 
 feuen thoufand horfe, vnder ihe conduCt 
 of Etolomy ,Nicancr and G or gins his Colo- 
 nels, who entred hoftilly with their Ar- 
 mies into Judea, and encamped before the 
 Village of £^^W^>'perceiuing perill, 
 led his Army into Majfba, a place (long 
 agoc) built before the Temple of Ieruja- 
 lemjnd very famous for Religion. 
 
 There 
 
 Eleazarflain 
 by an tie 
 pliant falling 
 vpon h;an, 
 
 tchn flaine 
 by the Am. 
 morites. 
 
 The name of 
 ^acchabeus. 
 Exjd.i^ii. 
 
 Micamocha 
 Baeiiaa itho 
 
 U3. 
 
 ludas made 
 Leader of ihe 
 people. 
 
 ThevaManc 
 aftes of lu as 
 iViacchabeus. 
 
 Lyfiasmade 
 Gouerr r o 
 young Anti 
 o hus Eupa- 
 ;er. 
 
The (null Ar- 
 my of men 
 that ludas 
 had with him. 
 
 The w'nJcr 
 fuliuccefTe of 
 of [udas a- 
 gaihft Gods 
 enemies. 
 
 Lyfias com- 
 meth with a 
 mighty Army 
 againft the 
 Macehabces. 
 
 Iudas cncoun 
 treththe 
 great Army 
 of Lyfias. 
 
 Antiochus re- 
 pulfed at his 
 bdiedging 
 rerfepolis. 
 
 Of the Afmoneans. 
 
 There he publikely commanded a faft, 
 giuing charge } that by earned and hearty 
 prayer thcyfhould craue of God, thatlo 
 fmalla handfullofmen (for bee had but 
 three thoufand apt for warrewith him) 
 might valiantly defend themfelues againft 
 fo great a power of enemies. Which be- 
 ingdone, he remouedhis Campe.and 
 went dire&ly to confront the hoaft of his 
 aduerfaries, and fetting vpon them in the 
 night feaforgdroue them to flight, & flew 
 three thoufand with the Sword . Vpon 
 thefuccefleofthis exploite , heevventto 
 feeke the other part of the Army, which 
 was guided by Gorgias, who intended to 
 fleale vpon the levees in the dead time of 
 night = But Gorgias hearing the former 
 defeature, and pcrceiuingthefmoake of 
 lighted fires in the Campeofthe levees j 
 fled away in hafte with his forces. So Iu- 
 A^with fi° filly a power of people,enfor- 
 cedthe huge hoaftsof his cnepaies vnto 
 flight, and got very great booties from 
 them. 
 
 Lyfias hauitig intelligence of his mens 
 ill iuccefle,being mad with anger, leuied 
 a farre greater power, to make frefh warre 
 vpon the Macchabees. And the yeare fol- 
 lowing, which was the 148 .of the Greekes 
 reigne, himfelfe in perfon (for hee grew 
 diftruftfull of his Captaines) accompani- 
 ed with threefcore thoufand foote, all of 
 them picktand chofen men, & fiue thou- 
 fand horfe,inuaded Iudea, by paffing tho- 
 row Idumea. And as he was encamped in 
 Betkfura,on the Frontiers of Judea, ludas 
 Maccbabeusc ameto meetebim with ten 
 thoufand men (fo much was the number 
 cncrcafed,ofrhern thatdetefted Etbnick 
 Idolatry) and after hee had inuoked pub- 
 likely the ayde of God, hee fought with 
 the enemy, 
 
 Lyjias percciuinghow couragioufly 
 the levees fought, as men that meerely de- 
 fpifeddeath, breaking furioufly through 
 his rankes, his men beginning toturne 
 their backes, and fine thoufand of them 
 bewcninpeeces ; rallicrcd together his 
 fcattered troopes, and led them backc to 
 Anttocbe, hoping to fpeede better at ano- 
 ther time with a new expedition.Whcre- 
 in he was preuented, by the death of An- 
 tioch sss the Noble, who being repulfed fro 
 befiedging Perfepolis, as hee led backc his 
 Army in ill order by Babylon , and beeing 
 informed (by the way) what bad fucccfie 
 
 his Armies had fuflained in I. idea : he fell I; 
 firftinto a grecuous vexation of fpirit, & 
 afterward of body, fo that his inteftines 
 were fmitcen with horrible difeafes. Yet 
 being nothing the milder by this vifitati- 
 on, but rather more vehemently proiio- 
 ked againft the levees : after his returne, he 
 purpofedafpeedy iourney to Iudea^ there 
 to race their Citties,efpccially Iemfalem , 
 and vtterly to extirpate the Iewifh Nati- 
 on. But as he proceeded on in this violent 
 refolution, and making too much hafte 
 on the way j the Chariot (wherein he lay 
 ficke) was ouerturned, and his body fo 
 bruifed againft the ground ,alfo the extre- 
 mity of his impatience fo violent; that his 
 blood jouer-boyled, his entrailesputrifi- 
 ed,and his flefh outwardly rotted, yeeld- 
 ing forth a raoft loathfome and intollera- 
 bie ftinke,fo that in wonderfull torments, 
 hegauevptheghoft, acknowledging the 
 diuine vengeance of Hcauen. Thus died 
 this moftcruell Tyrant, in the 148. yeare 
 of the Greekes reigne ; of his owne the 12 . 
 and the fourth, after thofe many robbe- 
 , ries,as well of the Temple,as the Citty of 
 Ierufalem. 
 
 The great i 
 horrible me 
 ment of G 
 declared in 
 the death o 
 Antiochui 
 the Noble, 
 
 Judas Macchabeus, much encouraged 
 by this fo notable a vi<ftory, conduced 
 his Army to Ierufalem ; where he cleanfed 
 the Temple, formerly defiled and pro- 
 phaned by the feruice of Idols, and offe- 
 red facrifices according to the Law,in the 
 yeare of the Greekes,i^S, before Chrifts 
 Natiuiry,i£2.the 25. day ofthe Moneth 
 of Chijleu, that is to fay,Nouember; the 
 very fame day , that (three yeares before) 
 it had beene robbed & prohaned by An- 
 tiochue, placing therein Images and Idols . 
 He budded alfo Sjon, and ftrongly muni- 
 ted Betbfura , that it might ferue as a Fcr- 
 trefle againft the liumeans. 
 
 Kauing done this, he kept his Armour 
 daily on his backe,becaufe he was ftill aft 
 fay led by the Idvmeans, Ammonites ,ando- 
 ther, who laboured to ouerthrow the po- 
 wer of the Iewifn Nation,which began to 
 exalt it felfe in feme good meafure. But 
 the brethren of the Macchabees , repelled 
 thofe infuking Nations worthily, diui- 
 ding their Armies, & fighting fortunate- 
 ly in many places at a time, yet vfing their 
 victories rudely enough. In the 150. 
 yeare of the Greekes , I ados hide fledge 
 before the Forts ol Icrufalemyv hi ch from 
 the Garrifons made many courfcs; killing 
 
 fuch 
 
 The retur: 
 of ludas t< 
 Ierufalem 
 his puriryi 
 the Temp 
 
 ludas werji 
 daih' with 
 Armour c 
 
Chap. 
 
 Of the Afmoneans, 
 
 565 
 
 itiochus 
 ipator gi. 
 uh aide to 
 snelaus. 
 
 , itiochus 
 ech a very 
 mgerous 
 id 0 cto Ic- 
 j alera. 
 
 v lelaus led 
 j'y captiue 
 0; ing ftnu- 
 I > as into 
 5 1a. 
 
 fuch as would facrifice in the T emple, & 
 very much molefted the Cittizens. But 
 Antiochus Eupator, being vrged by Mene~ 
 laus, to fend him aide, for reliefe of them 
 that were befiegedinthe forts; fentan 
 army into Iudea by Lyjias , confiding of 
 10000. foote , and 20000. horfe, and 
 befieged Betbfura a long time. In the 
 meane while , ludas beeing aduertifed of 
 the Kings comming in perfon thither, 
 raifed his fiege from before the forts, and 
 went to meet the enemy with his Souldi- 
 ers,of whom he made fome (laughters in 
 diners skirm lilies , Yet finding himfelfe 
 to be opprefled by fo ouer-great a multi- 
 tude, retired into Ierufalem , where being 
 enclofed within the munitions of the 
 Temple : he endured a long and difficult 
 fiege, enforced (vpon the coming thither 
 ofAuiochus,vjho folowed after Lyjias) to 
 play vpon aduantages. 
 
 So long lafted this fharpe befieging, 
 vntill the King,beingcertificd of Phillips 
 coming, who, v ^der colour of reducing 
 the Per fans vnder the awe of Eptphanes , 
 fought to pofleffe himfelfe (asthefime 
 went) of the Kingdomes both of ^Afia 
 and Syria : offred peace to them that were 
 befieged in the Temple , with libertie of 
 liuing according to the laws of their fore- 
 fathers. But after that ludas had brought 
 his garrifon out of the Temple , the King 
 being amazed at the fortifications , beat 
 downe their walls, contrary to the accord 
 made at the Temple , and led Menelaus 
 the Soucraigne Sacrificcr captiue away 
 with him (according as we hauefaide al- 
 ready) infh’tuting Alcimus m his Bead, 
 who alfo was named Joachim , and fo took 
 his way home againe to Syria. 
 
 - CHAP. Vo 
 
 Antiochus and Lyfias are put to death by 
 Demetrius ; the wicked behauiour of Al~ 
 cimusthe high-Priesl-phe death of Judas , 
 and the fuccefion of his brother Ionathas . 
 
 TN the i5i.yeare of the Greekcs,D*>w- 
 l trius flying from where hee had 
 bin detained in ho(hge,made feizure on 
 the kingdome of Syria : putting to death 
 thefonne ot Eptpbanes , named Antiochus 
 
 E up at or ^ and his Goutsviaiv; Lyfias . N o w 
 Alcimus , coueting to retaine (fill the dig- 
 nitie of the High-priefthood , conferred 
 vpon him by Eupator and Lyjias : went to 
 Demetrius , and there acculed all his nati- 
 on (efpecially the Afmoneans) as Authors 
 of the tumults , and perturoers of the 
 peace of Jidea^ that they had throwne 
 him out in banishment. Heereupon, the 
 King fent Bacchides with a maine anny ,to 
 refeate Alcimus in his office.Being entred 
 Ierufalem vtith his power , by fraude hee 
 (lew many innocent Citizens, & leaui ng 
 ftrong forces with Alcimus to fafepro* 
 teclhim,returndback into Syria . .While 
 thus Alcimus abufed the power and fauor 
 of the King, for putting many to death 
 that were contrary to him : Judas finding 
 thefe courfes to be intolerable, & taking 
 to heart fo great cruelty in the foueraigne 
 Sacrifice! ; vndertooke the defence of in- 
 nocents, putting all them to death that 
 tooke part with Alcimus. Whereuppon, 
 Alcimus fearing the venue and power of 
 ludas ^ fled the fecond time to Demetrius 
 at Antioche, and there formed a criminal! 
 accufation again ft ludas. 
 
 Nicanor then was fent with apuiffant 
 Army , who thought craftily to furprize 
 ludas ,vndc r a colour of kind conference, 
 and fo leade him along to the King. But 
 this compadl being difcouered,he entred 
 into open armes;ana being fought with- 
 all by ludas in plaine battell, was con- 
 flrained to retire to the fort of Sion . Af- 
 terward,i(Tuing forth of Ierufalem in great 
 anger, all his forces aflembled together; 
 hee threatned all the facrificing Priefls 
 with death and vtcer deftrudtion of their 
 Temple , if they did not deliuer ludas a- 
 liuetp his hands. But ludas hailing re- 
 inforced his Armie , encouncred againe 
 with Nicanor at Beth fur a , in which bat- 
 taile he (lew the captaine Nicanor . & dif ; 
 comfited the whole army, being aboue 
 pooo.men. This hapned the 1 3 .day of the 
 moncth Adar, which is February; and 
 that day was afterward lolcmnely obfer- 
 ued, in regard of fuch a notable vidtorie. 
 
 After thefe fucceflefull aduentures./^- 
 ^perfwading himfelfe, that Demetrius 
 would feek reuenge on the Iewes for this 
 his great ouerthroiv;deuifed to firengthc 
 his power by the afliftance of ((rangers. 
 Heereupon, hee fent Ambafiadors to the 
 Romanes , to capitulate vpon confederacy 
 Ccc with 
 
 The greedre 
 defire of Al- 
 cimus for (til 
 enjoying the 
 Priefthood. 
 
 Bacchidesen- 
 treth lerufa- 
 lem with his 
 Armie. 
 
 ludas vnder- 
 taketh to rc^ 
 uenge the 
 outrage of 
 Alcimus. 
 
 ludas fights 
 with Nicanor 
 in piame bat 
 taile. 
 
 Nicanor flain 
 by ludas in 
 the fecond 
 batcell. 
 
■1 i66 
 
 ludas craueth 
 ayd and fauor 
 *ofthe Ro- 
 j manes. 
 
 Bacchides & 
 Alcimus fent 
 , with an Army 
 into Iudea. 
 
 The vacant 
 death of lu- 
 das Maccha- 
 beus. 
 
 Alcimus ftri- 
 ken with a 
 fudden palfie 
 dyed. 
 
 Ionathas fol- 
 lowed next in 
 degree to his 
 brother ludas 
 
 j 
 
 J- 
 
 Of the Afmoneans. 6 Book 
 
 with them, requeuing (among other par- 
 ticulars) that the Senate would forbid De- 
 metrius , heereafterco moleftand afflift 
 th z lewes. But (as humane fuccors are de- 
 ceitfuil)fo the alliance of the Romanes was 
 more difeommodious to the lewes , then 
 if they had giuenthem no aydcatalhbe- 
 caufe it made them the more fleepy and 
 negligent, and alfo was more offenfiue to 
 the enemy. Whereupon it hapned,that 
 the yeare following, being the 152. of the 
 Greekcs, Demetrius fent Bacchides and Ala- 
 mos with a potent army into Iudea, There 
 ludas met them with two thoufand men 
 onely,qnd although the moft part of the 
 dipt away, and forl'ooke his company ,cy- 
 ther thorowwearineffeof fo long a war, 
 or fearing the enemies power, or by the 
 pradifes of Alcimus : yet notwithftand- 
 ing,he ventred on the Army of Bacchides , 
 with eight 'hundred braue Soldiers, and 
 fighting valiantly , there he dyed with the 
 al,in the fixe yeare after his fathers death, 
 good old Mattathias , and before the Na- 
 tiuityof Chrift,i58.yeares. 
 
 The yeare following, which was the 
 1 5 3. of the Grecians Reigne, Alcimus can- 
 fed the walles.ofthe inner houleof the 
 Temple to be deftroyed, which the anci- 
 ent facrificing Priefts had builded : to the 
 endc, that not any munition fliould re- 
 maine, which might feme to retreate the 
 aduerfaries to the Kings of Syria . And 
 hardly had they begun to beate it downe, 
 but he was fmitten fuddenly with a Palfy, 
 and therein furrendred vphis foule:but 
 he had continued dumbe fome longtime 
 before^ and this was in the fourth yeare of 
 his Priefthood, 
 
 Ionathas the fecond Sonne of Mattathias, 
 
 Ionathas ,or Jonathan } fucceeded in the 
 principality to bis brother ludas, and by 
 this occafion. After-the death of Maccha. 
 hens , while the femes (which had embra- 
 ced the manners and religion of the Pa- 
 gans ) grew to be more emboldened, and 
 foughtforall thofe welldifpofed people, 
 that had followed ludas & his Brethren, 
 fending them to Bacchides to bee cruelly 
 murdered ; adding alfo the famine,which 
 greatly encreafed, becaufe, during thefe 
 continuall warrcs,the fields had bene left 
 without any tillage, fo that the beft per- 
 , fons, and which had moftvnderftanding 
 in religion, were extremely anguifhed: 
 they made their recourfe to Ionathas, en- 
 
 treating him to vndertakc the defence of 
 the poore affli&ed, and to imitate therein 
 the vertue and piety of his brother. Iona- 
 thas confenting to the, foone after made 
 head mainly again ft Bacchides, and hardly 
 efcaping, retired his Soldiors into tire de- 
 fert,where Bacchides made no account to 
 purfue them; but fortefied fome Townes, 
 and planted ftrong Garifons in them, dai- 
 ly to torment the lewes by Tallies &cour- 
 fes. Which being done, he retreated back 
 his Army into Syria, after the death Al- 
 cimus, By which meanes, the lewes had 
 fome relaxation from wan e, for about the 
 fpace of two yeares, to wir, the 1 54.2nd 
 1 5 5. of the Grecians reigne. 
 
 In the yeare, 1 ^6, Bacchides was againe 
 incited by the apoftate lewes, to fttrprizc 
 (by fom,e Bidden aduantage) the two bre- 
 thren o'f ludas : but the ambufhes being 
 reuealed, hee came and openly affaulted 
 them in the Towne of Bethejfen, Nener- 
 theleffe,perceiuing the Towne to be well 
 munited, and the lewes furnifhed with all 
 fitting matters, as fully refolded to defend 
 themfelues valiantly: he made peace with 
 Ionathas , and the captiues beeing furren- 
 dred on eyther fide, tooke his waybacke 
 to Syria , which was the caufe that Iudea 
 • had fome time of repofe and quietnefle. 
 
 Theyeare 160. Alexander theNoble, 
 who fought to poffeffe himfelfe of the 
 kingdome of Syria , which was then vfur- 
 pedby Demetrius, Brother to Antiochus 
 the Noble, and vnderftanding the power 
 of Ionathas ; fent Ambafiadours to him 
 with worthy prelents , to pra&ife with 
 Ilim for to ioyne in his intention, offering 
 him ( moreouer) the Soueraigne Prieft- 
 hood, on condition, that he would ayde 
 him againftDr“w^w.Befide,he folemn- 
 ly inuited him to the mariage, which hee 
 had purpofed in the Citty of Ptolomais , 
 mm Cleopatra, daughter to Ptolomy Philo- 
 metor. Ionathas being allured by thefe of- 
 fers, vnder hope of enioying ( by this 
 meanes) two neighbouring Kings to bee 
 his friends ; went to be prefent at the roy- 
 all wedding,and carry ed gifts of great va- 
 lue with him. He was entertained by the 
 two kings, fo honorably as poffible might 
 be,and afterward fent backe againe, with 
 confirmatio in the high-Pricfthood,as al- 
 fo the principality of Iudea, i or the people 
 ( after the deceafle of Alcimus)hzd remai- 
 ned 7. yeares without a Soueraigne Sa- 
 crificer. By 
 
 Ionathas v 
 derta';eth t! 
 caiife again: 
 Bacchides. 
 
 Bacchides 
 made a pe: 
 with Ionatl 
 
 Ambsflad* 
 fent to Ion 
 thasby Al|- 
 ander the 
 Noble, 
 
 Ionathas c 
 tayned th< 
 High-Prie 
 Office, on. 
 the Prind 
 liry of I oi l 
 
hap. 5. 
 
 Of the Afmoneans. 
 
 5^7 
 
 nathasac* 
 prcd into 
 e fauour of 
 emetrius 
 icanor. 
 
 nathas take 
 iioncr and 
 ;ervvard 
 ine with 
 ,;cwo Sons. 
 
 ' iphon ma- 
 1th himfcPe 
 !ng of Syria. 
 
 mon'eleft* 
 iDuke and 
 igh-Prieft 
 / thepecpi; 
 
 lie gouern- 
 icnt of Si- 
 ion> 
 
 By this meanes, came the dignity firft 
 of High-Prieflhood to the Afmoneans , 
 the ninth yeareof the principality of Io- 
 natkas-j of the Greekes 160. as hath bene 
 faidejand before the birth of Chrift,i «jO. 
 But 5.yeares after, as Ptolomy had caught 
 thekingdome of Syria, with his daughter 
 Cleopatra $ fo he gaue them both to Deme- 
 trius Nicanor^ Sonne to Demetrius, Sc then 
 Ionathus had work enough to do,to enter 
 into the good grace Sc fauour ofthe new 
 Kmg.Neuerthelefle.by gifts and offrings 
 he preuailed fo well at laft, as vpon the a- 
 uouching of his grace towards him, hee 
 recouered a great part of Iudea , Sc vvonne 
 among his own people, no meane power 
 and credits . in the latter dayes of his 
 principality, he fortefied the Temple of 
 lerufalem , and renewed alliance with the 
 Ptomaines 1 contracting kinde friend fiiip al- 
 fo with the Lace demo mans. Soonc aftcr,he 
 was furprized in Ptolomais, by the fraud Sc 
 treafon of T riphon, who, although he had 
 promifedto releafehim,if he might haue 
 his two Sonnes fent him as hoftages, and 
 an hundred T aients (whereof his brother 
 Simon made fatisfa&ion, fending both the 
 money Sc the children) neuertbelefle^tbe 
 moft cruell Tyrant murdred both the Fa- 
 ther and his fonnes. Hauingdone this ab- 
 hominable deed, and thinking no way to 
 be refilled in his wicked courfes ; by trea- 
 chery he flew Antioch us ^ firnamed Sedetes, 
 Sonne to Alexander the Noble, to whom 
 he was Tutor, Sc for the reftoring ofhim 
 to his Fathers kingdome,hee had eui&ed 
 Demetrius Nicanor out of Syria , but got it 
 into his cwne pofieftion. In this manner 
 Ionathus held the principality ofthe lew- 
 ifh people eighteene yeares, and was the 
 firft adminiftratour of the Soueraigne 
 Pricfthood ofthe Afmoneans , which hee 
 held ten yeares. 
 
 Simon the third Sonne of Mattathias. 
 Simoniuccecdcd his Brother Ionathus , in 
 the yeare of the Greeks ,170. Sc before the 
 Natiuity of Chrift,i4o.being ele< 5 ted(by 
 common confent of the people) Duke Sc 
 Soueraigne Sacrificer.becaufe he had va- 
 liantly alfifted his Brethren Indus and Io- 
 nathas, for maintaining the dc&rine giue 
 by God,& thereprdfingof perfecutions. 
 At the beginning of his gouernement,hc 
 furprized fome Forts from the Grecians, a- 
 mong which was that of Ierufalem,v/hich 
 till that time had beene held by the Syrian 
 
 Iudea began 
 to recouer 
 breathing & 
 
 renew 
 
 mane*. 
 
 Garilbns, Sc had wonderfully tormented 
 the Citizens. He famifhed them in fuch 
 fortjthat they vvereconftrained toyeelde 
 themfelues, and afterward purified pro- 
 phaned places, the 23. day ofthe lecond 
 Monejh,in the yeare, 17 1 . Vnder him Ju- 
 dea began to refpire and breathe a while, 
 which for the fpace of 2 5 .yeares after An- 
 tiochustht Noble, had bin terribly fhakenW u,ctne£ie 
 and wafted with continuall warres. The 
 fields began again to recouer their former 
 nature $ places burnt and defiroyed, to be 
 re-builded; andthofe prophanedwithl- 
 doIs,tobeneately cleanfed : In briefe,the 
 voyceofheauenly do&rine began againe 
 to bee heard and deliuered in the Temple 
 and Synagogues.In the third yeare of his s; mon 
 Priefthood, Simon renewed alliance with ed alliance 
 the Romanes , and by a Decree from their Wltn tbe Ro 
 Senate, was confirmed Soueraigne Sacri- 
 fice^ to be ftyled Prince of the people. 
 
 Afterward, Antiocbus Soter , brother to 
 Demetrius Nicanor, preparing waragainft Antioch's 
 Trip bon, who vfurpedthe Kingdoms of j f icc j| 
 
 Syria : labored Simon with great promifes l xripho? ,U 
 for alliance, as doubting leaft hee would 
 giue hinderancc to his emerprizc.But ha- 
 uing conquered the Kingdomeof Syria, 
 and Triphon chafed thence, in the yeare, 
 
 1 74. he falfified the former alliance,^ re- 
 demanded diuers Townes and Cittics in 
 Judea of Simon ,as alfo the Fort of Ierufa- 
 lem,and a great fumme of money befidej Antioehus 
 or elfe he would denounce warre againft break-cthhis 
 him,if he did not yeeld to what he demi- S s£n, 
 ded. N ow in regard that Simon refilled to and vrg«h 
 grant fo vniufta demand, Cendehem was 
 lent into Iudea. with an Army,whom lohn 1 
 Hyrcanus and Indus, Sonne to Simon , dif- 
 comfited,as he was wafting the champain 
 Country.and hauing deftroyed the Forts 
 built in the Marches of Iudea by the ene- 
 my, they returned backe with great glory. 
 
 Three yeares after 5 to wit, the 177. of 
 the Greekes , and 1 3 3. before the birth of 
 Chrift,as Simon (growing now auncient) 
 returned, vifiting Sc ordayning the Chur- 
 ches,and the dilfipated pollicies in Iudea - 
 he arriued ( with his W ife and two of his 
 Sonnes, Indus and Mattathias) neere to 
 hiskinefraan Ptolomy , the Sonne of Abo « 
 
 £^,whom he had conftituted Gouernour 
 of the whole Region about Jericho. But he 
 wickedly murdered him, fitting at the Ta- 
 ble of a Banquet, whereto (moft traite- 
 roufly) he had inuited him,onely for that 
 bloody purpofe. C c c 2 Thus 
 
 Simon grow- 
 eth ancient 
 in yeares. 
 
 Simon mur- 
 dred at a ban- 
 quet by his 
 Sonne in law. 
 
 I 
 
5 6S 
 
 Of the Afmoneans. 
 
 6 Book 
 
 Fourc Afmo- 
 ncans.the Fa- 
 ther and his 
 three fonnes. 
 
 Iudeanot 
 wholly reco- 
 uered from 
 Paganifme, & 
 the reafon 
 why. 
 
 The writings 
 of the Pro- 
 phets fafcly 
 preferued a- 
 mong fo ma- 
 ny perfecuti- 
 on$. 
 
 ludas andlo- 
 nathas left 
 not any iflhe 
 
 The gouern- 
 mcnt of Ieri- 
 cho giuen to 
 Ptolomy by 
 Simon. 
 
 Thus foure Afmoneans . namely, the Fa- 
 ther Mattathias , and three of his Sonnes 
 (each after other) fighting valiantly three 
 and thirty yeares, in defence of the Law 
 giuen by God, againft the perfecuters of 
 his people, ended their liues. And al- 
 though they could notfo compafte the 
 matter, as to cleanfc Judea wholly of Pa- 
 gan Idolatries, becaufe many among the 
 people were (openly) Epicures, and ma- 
 ny mightily deiedted, by feeing the woful 
 calamities of the people , and others in- 
 ucigled by the Gentiles profperities 5 did 
 willingly renounce thefirft receiueddo- 
 <ftrinc of their Fathers, and embraced the 
 impieties ofthe Pagancs: yet notwith- 
 ftanding, they prcuailed fo well by their 
 power, that the writings of the Prophets 
 were preferued, theferuice ordained by 
 God,not abolifhed, nor the Iewifh polii - 
 cy any way diflipated. All which enfued 
 by the fingular goodnefie of God, to the 
 cncl,that the pollicy and miniftry appoin- 
 ted by him (in fomegood meafure ftill 
 maintained) fhould continue to the time 
 of Chrift,that men might know, when & 
 how the Mefiias was to be fent.The prin- 
 cipality and high-Priefthood continued 
 (fometime) in the Family ofthe Afmone- 
 ans ,to the fucceffors of Smon,becauCc Ju- 
 dos and Jonathan had not left any iffue of 
 theirs. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Concerning the imprifonment of Simons 
 two Sonnes and their Mother , by their 
 cruellVnckle Ptolomie ; and Ufily y their 
 lamentable death . The <valiant deles of 
 Iohn HyrcanuSySVw^ftf Simon. The 
 deslruslion of Samaria, fyc. 
 
 The Sonnes of simon^ were 
 John Hjrcanus . ludas. Mat tat bias his pie- 
 ce (Jour. 
 
 A Daughter , marled to Ptolomy, the fonne 
 of Abobus , Gouernour of Iericho ; who 
 murdered his Father 5 as alfo his Wife 
 two of his Children . 
 
 Judas and Mattathias. 
 
 O' Auing accompanied their Father, 
 Agoing with his Wife to fee Ptolomy 
 their Sonne in law, to whom he had for- 
 merly fpoken, to giue him the gouerne- 
 
 ment of Iericho : they were imprifoned 
 with their Mother, by their VnckleP/0/0- 
 *#y,who before had fiaine their Father at 
 aBanquet.Now,while Hyrcanus , feeking 
 to reuengc fo horrible a deed,had befied- 
 ged a (mail Towne, whereto Ptolomy had 
 withdrawnc himfelfe: the Tyrantcaufed 
 them there to bee pittifullydifmembred, 
 as alfo their Mother; vntill fuchtimeas 
 Hyrcanus with companion, & not 
 
 able to endure the torturing of his bre- 
 thren and Mother, raifed the hedge, albc- 
 ithis capriued Mother , ftiil vrged him 
 earneftly,to maintaine the aftault. 
 
 Iohn Hy re anus. 
 
 In the life time of his Father, heedif- 
 comfitcd the Army of Antiochus Sotcr , 
 whichvvas conduced by Cendebeus.'Next 
 after the death of his Father, and the ta- 
 king of his two Brethren, himfelfe hardly 
 efcapingfrom the ambufhes ofthe mur- 
 derer Ptolomy: hee came to reuengehis 
 Fathers death, and befiedging the T owne 
 whereto Ptolomy was returned, being o- 
 uercome withpitty, by feeing tbetor- 
 ments which his Mother & Brethren fuf- 
 fered,at euery time when hee gaue the af- 
 fault, confidcring alfo, that the feuenth 
 yeare of reft was ncere at hand; he reti ea- 
 tea his Army. Afterwar A^Antiochus Soter 
 made warre vpon hirn,fo that he was (hut 
 vp within theCitty of lerufalem , which 
 Antiochus befiedged in feuen places all at 
 one time : being preffed.with famine, hee 
 yeelded vp the City, vpon condition,that 
 he would beate down the Fortefications 
 ofthe Cittyjdeliuer hoftages, & fine hun- 
 dred Talents, that is to fay, three T unnes 
 of Gold. 
 
 But as he was in want of money, or 
 accidentally feeking for fome by vrgent 
 neceflity, or admonifhed fo to doe by a 
 dreame : he opened the Sepulcher of Da- 
 uid , wherein he found three thoufand Ta- 
 lents of Gold, which amounteth to 18. 
 Tuns of Gold. Being thus readuanced.he 
 not only made peace with Antiochus ,but 
 alfo entred into amity with him,fo that he 
 entertained him into the Citty with his 
 Army, and being well prouided ofmony, 
 hf* was the firft (of the lewes) that had 
 ftrangc Soldiours vndcr his pay. With 
 whom he accompanied King Antiochus , 
 he going in warre againft the Parthians ; 
 and yet his company was but flenderly be- 
 neficiall to the King.For although by the 
 
 valiancy 
 
 The twofoi 
 I of Simona 
 | their Mo ! 
 i cruelly tor- 
 tnented. 
 
 I The Army 
 1 of Antiocl 
 j Sotervanq 
 Ihedbylof 
 Hyrcanus.. 
 
 Iohn Hyrct 
 nus beSedg 
 in Ierufate: 
 and theCii 
 yeelded vpi 
 agreement 
 
 Three theui 
 fand Talent 
 of Gold four 
 in Kings Da 
 uids granc. 
 
 Hyrcanus a; 
 deth Anti- 
 ochus again 
 theParthiai 
 
Ohap. 6. 
 
 Of the Afmoneans. 
 
 569 
 
 he FeaH of 
 
 incecoft 
 ndrea Hyr- 
 j.nu* from 
 cbauailc. 
 
 le Temple 
 Garizito in 
 maria ra- 
 4 . 
 
 e Idur.13- 
 :>receiue 
 c rumcilion. 
 
 ; Aincc made 
 » 1 the Ro ’ 
 tries. 
 
 n cunus ma 
 a 1 alliance 
 -vi Alexar.- 
 the vido 
 'i,s. 
 
 Aiochus 
 2 phusand 
 Aiochus 
 ^•'-iccfius 
 % for the 
 '.dome of 
 i S', a. 
 
 j valiancy of Hyrcanus fit ouerthrew apart 
 of the Parthians Army, yetfoonc after, 
 
 1 when .Ar faces, King of the Parthians,c ame 
 with a new Army,& he fhould then haue 
 met and ioyned with him : Religion hin- 
 dered Hyrcanus and the I ewes from going 
 to thefight, becaufe it was then the Feaft 
 of Pentecofi. By which meanes ,Antiochus 
 being deftitute of the levees helpe, was 
 flaine,with a great number of his people. 
 
 After the death of Antiochus Soter, Hyr- 
 canus began to makefmall account of the 
 Kings of Syria jas being men, that (by ci- 
 | uill warres) had broken the forces of their 
 kingdomes. Wherefore,b ringing back 
 his hoaft from Afiaft tooke many Cities 
 and Townes in the kingdome of Syria, 
 which had in former times appertained 
 to Judea. He razed alfo the Temple of 
 Gariumm Samaria , buildcd by Sannaba- 
 lat the Cuttheanf as hath before bin reme- 
 bred) two hundred yeares after it had bin 
 buildcd infauourof iJ/im^EBrotherto 
 Iaddusfa the time of Alexander the great. 
 
 He compelled alfo the idumeans (after he 
 had giuen them many chaftenings) to re- 
 ceiue circumcihon,and other ceremonies 
 of the levees . And to ftrengthen himfelfe 
 the more againft the Kings of Syria 3 who 
 he thought not fit to make any more fur- 
 prizing of Cicties - hee renewed alliance 
 (by Anabaffadours) with the Romanes, in 
 the fourteenrh yeareof his principality, 
 and the 191. ofthe kingdome of Syria: 
 
 Cneus Domitins Rarbarojfi, and Cains Fla - 
 minis# being Confuls , an hundred and 
 i^.yeares before the N atiuity of Chrift. 
 
 Afcerward,as Demetrius Fpicanor had 
 benereftored to his Kingdome by Arfa- 
 ces, and as quickly againerepulfed from it 
 by Alexander Zebena , when he prepared 
 himfelfe to make warre on the levees : fo 
 | Hyrcanus, allying himfelfe with Alexander 
 the victorious, had fuftained as little ioy 
 ; thereofif an admirable accident had not 
 1 corrected their error. For Antiochus Gry- 
 \phus, Sonne to Demetrius peeking to rcco- 
 j tier his Fathers kingdomedlew Alexander 
 in batraile,and (after that victory) purpo- 
 sed to iriuackHjjjraw^the leagued friend HpHE Country of fudea. being thus rc- 
 1 to his enemy. Situ hearing of another pre- duced to repofe & quiernes,& by the 
 
 parationof warre againft himfelfe, by his painesof Hy/r^^her profperity procu 
 i brother Antiochus Cyuccnus ; he was glad red enuy & diftafte,afwcl tovvard her own 
 j to keepe at home Bill in Syria. So, while people 3 as (more especially) to the Phari- 
 ; the two bretheren did wcl-fauouredly j ftes.For factions grew the in great efteem 
 contend with one another ( a long time) among the meaner people, by limulaticn 
 
 i CCC 3 of fan&ity, 
 
 amat'ia be- 
 hedged by : 
 Hyrcanus and 
 his forces. 
 
 for the kingdome of Syria • hyrcanus and 
 ludea remained in quiernes.dudng which 
 time, Hyrcanus well fortefied himfelfe by 
 ftrongCaftles newly builded, re-enfor- 
 cing al his moft commodious munitions^ 
 colledting vp great fummes of money, Sc 
 prouiding other necefTary matters, to ex- 
 ploit his warre affaires. 
 
 Finally, hee laid c hedge to the moft 
 ftrong Citty of Samaria, 2nd left there his 
 two Sonnes Antigonus and Art slob ulus to 
 continue it, while himfelfe attended to 
 the adminiftration of more important 
 Oecc nomica 1 affaires. Heereupomthe 
 Samantaines called to fuccour them Anti- 
 ochus Cyucenus ; who repulfed the fonnes 
 to Hyrcanus , and chafed them fo farre as 
 to * Scythopolu. Againe,the two brethren 
 brought their Army before Samaria . and 
 againc Antiochus Cyzdccnus (being reque- 
 fted) entred into ludea, pillingand fpoy- 
 ling wherefoeuer he came. But being re- 
 paired, hee gaue the charge of his Army 
 to two of his Captaines^ one of them be- 
 ing flaine by the femes, and the other cor- 
 rupted with money, furrendred (by tres- 
 fon) Scythopolis , and the other neighbo- 
 ring Citties.So the Citty of Samaria fa- 
 iling-endured (in great mifery) a whole 
 yeares fledge, was at the laft forced and; 
 quite deftroyed. Such was the' ending of ^und C ° ^ * 
 this moft mighty Citty, which (for a long 
 time) had paragond it feife equall with Is. 
 rufalem\ but about an hundred yeares aft 
 ter, it was builded againe by Herod, who 
 named it Sebasta , in the honour of Augu- 
 stus C afar. 
 
 * A Citty of 
 Syri3,neere 
 toludcaycal- • 
 led alfo Deca- ? 
 polis. 
 
 The Citty of 
 Samaria ra- 
 zed and ae- 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Hove the reft and prof erity of ludea, begat 
 f undry Sects among the people, cfpecially 
 of the Pharijies ,S adduces, if c. The diuer- 
 fity of their opinions : and a breefe narra- 
 tion of the Doctrine , in vfe among the 
 jirjl Fathers. 
 
 Of tlie Seek of 
 the Phatilies 
 ar.d their dif- 
 femblcd holi- 
 r.efl'e. 
 
1 ?7° 
 
 Hyrcanus a 
 
 fauourcrof 
 
 ihe Pharifies, 
 leaneth after- 
 ward to the 
 Sadduces. 
 
 Hyrcanus 5c 
 his Sonnes 
 hated or the 
 Pharifies and 
 vulgar people 
 
 The diffrence 
 betweene the 
 Scfts of the 
 Pharfites and 
 
 Sadduces. 
 
 Teftimonies 
 of Cods will 
 giuen to our 
 firft Fathers. 
 
 Efay 
 
 Of the Pharifies 
 
 6 . Book 
 
 fandity, and great fwarmes ofdeuifed tra- 
 ditions, concerning feme kindes of bo- 
 dily exercifes : fo that (whenfoeuerthey 
 pleated) they could caufethe common 
 people to mutiny againft the Princes and 
 thcHigh-Prieft. Hyrcanushad fometime 
 beene a curious fauourerofthis Sed; in 
 which regard,the Pharifies did beare him 
 great affedion : but at the laft, he eftran- 
 gedhis kindnefle towards them, finding 
 himfelfe offended at the punifhment of 
 EIcazmt the Pharifie, by fome outrage of- 
 fered him. And this was the reafon, that 
 hee tooke part with the Sadduces , who 
 fharply reprooued the traditions of the 
 Pharifies, and in hare and fpight to the 
 Pharifies fed , hee abolifhed (by publike 
 Edids) many of their traditions , which 
 made him and his Sonnes to be mortally 
 hated, afwell of the Pharifies, as of the 
 people. Whereupon enftied great muti- 
 nies among the people : which his Sonne 
 Alexander very hardly appeafed, but not 
 without great effufion of blood. 
 
 Now, becaufc mention is here made 
 ofthete two Seds, both of the Pharifies 
 and Sadduces, whereof more will be fpo- 
 ken in the following Hiftories, as likewife 
 is in facred Writ: L thir.ke it not amifle to 
 make fome addition, of matters found in 
 authentical! writings, concerning the va- 
 riance and difference betweene them. 
 For in fpeaking of their originall, we can 
 but follow coniedures oneiy: except this 
 infallible certainty, that both the one and 
 other Sed were newly forged, by leaning 
 the ancient and pure dodrine of the Pro- 
 phets. I his firrnc rule ought euermore 
 to be held in the Church, that there is one 
 folc true dodrine,ofthe diuine eflence & 
 will, made manifeftof Godbycertaine 
 and vndoubtedtefiimonics, and was gi- 
 ucn to the fir ft Fathers and Prophets: but 
 much more enlightened afterward,by the 
 voyceof the Sonne of God, our Lord 
 Iefus Chrift, dead, and rayfed vp againe 
 for vs,as alfo by the voice of the Apoftles. 
 And no opinions ought to be embraced, 
 contrary to that firft Prophetical dodrine 
 and voyce of Gods owne Sonne: becaufe 
 many fayings of the Prophets do witnefle 
 this rule to be true. As Efay condemneth 
 thofe Dodors,which propofe (as the do- 
 drine of God) opinions forged in their 
 »wne braines, and fuch as neuer were gi- 
 uenof God. Being armed then, and well 
 
 warned by this rule, wee may the better 
 iudge ofthele Seds. 
 
 But in making this recitall, I may not 
 forget that moll lamentable complaint, 
 which the fo mighty infirmity of mankind 
 ought much tobemoane, becaufe euen 
 then, when the Church confifted of lo 
 fmalla number, to wit, in few Tribes of 
 jfraely poorely impayred, andfhutvp in 
 that narrow country neighbouring to the 
 Ebcenitians , and that then (withfofmall 
 pollicy) difeipline could fcarfely main- 
 taineitfelfe peaceably, or dodrine bee 
 kept in good concord : fuch horrible fu- 
 ries being prepared againft it, yea, & they 
 embraced by thegteater part of theGo- 
 uernours 5 publifhing them wholly, with- 
 out diflembling any thing, although they 
 were plainly repugnant vnto the Law of 
 God. The Sadduces acquitted them fellies 
 of facrifices, andneuertheleffie affirmed 
 publikely ,that after this prefent life, there 
 remained no other, nor any judgement 5 
 and that thefoule (being feparared from 
 thebody)fhouldhane nomorelife, and 
 that men (hould not rife againe. Butihe 
 Pharifies were a little more modeft , and 
 yet notwithftanding,they had as well cor- 
 rupted the dodrine giuen by God, as we 
 fhall haue better occafion to fpeake of 
 heereafter. 
 
 Ncuerthelefi^God had a true Church 
 all this while, which ftil retayned the light 
 of his dodrine : and yet. was it not great- 
 ly to be lamented , that in one & the fame 
 company, which bare the name of the 
 Church, among a troope that called vpon 
 God in truth j fuch errours (hould not 
 oneiy bee difperfed, but alfo allowed by 
 the authority of Princes and Dodpurs ? 
 Befidethis,the affured and prophaned ar- 
 rogancy of many ( euen in our times) 
 ought greatly to be reprehended , who 
 dreaming of no difperfion of errors in the 
 Church, eyther for fatisfadion of their 
 owne ambition, vnder colour of religion 
 feeking after kingdomes, or by heaping 
 fupcrftitions one vpon another, thereby 
 to fit and furnifh their owne auarice ; doe 
 neuer thinke on (in this cafe) the ancient 
 and old examples of the Pharifies & Sad- 
 duces,who declared futficiently, the very 
 like euils crept into the Church, euen as 
 apparantly then, as thofe of other times. 
 It is therefore very necefiary,to haue one 
 certaine rule, in liftening to the voyce E- 
 
 uangclicall, 
 
 The poore I 
 fmall begin 
 ningof the 
 Church ini 
 few Tribes 
 I(racl,and 
 cominuanc 
 j thereof in 
 many trou- 
 bles. 
 
 Concernin 
 the opinior 
 of the Sad 
 ces. 
 
 The Pharil 
 more modi 
 then the S; 
 duces. 
 
 God alwa; 
 had histru 
 Cburcb,re 
 taining Jtil 
 the light of 
 his Dodtri 
 
 The errors 
 elder times 
 very appa^ 
 rant tc. be 
 difeemed. 
 
4 — 
 
 Chap.7* 
 
 Of the Pharifies. 
 
 571 
 
 Olath 1 . 9 . 
 
 1: time of 
 ti firft do- 
 ;'ne,and(u- 
 pfticions 
 fi:; encrea. 
 
 ft- 
 
 "h harmes 
 ajl euills of 
 ■ ! Church 
 0 ;ht much 
 toe moaned 
 
 0 the firft 
 x : Church 
 a choole. 
 
 Frcafon 
 •dsGod Cre- 
 te mankind 
 
 '1 great 
 r e and 
 ■Hide of god 
 3 an after 
 i all. 
 
 J.ef j.lj. 
 
 uangchcall, according as Saint Paul Paid : 
 if any man preach any other G of ell toy outlet 
 him be occur fed. 
 
 Furthermore , confederation is to bee 
 had, of the time of that firft Do&rine, a- 
 grecing with the voyceof the Prophets, 
 the Sonne of G O D , and the Apoftles : 
 and next , of ftjch perfwafions as haue 
 crept into the Church , fome whereof 
 haue beene confirmed by the fuperftiti- 
 onofmen vnlearned , others haue beene 
 voluntarily receiued , as feruing the am- 
 bition of the mightic, and for benefite to 
 thekitchin. Acknowledging then , and 
 bewayling the harmes of the Church; let 
 vs feeke after the fprifigs or fountaines of 
 true do&rine, to the end wee may truely 
 call vpon God, who hath alwayes prefer- 
 ued fome part of mankinde , where his 
 true knowledge might fhine, tobeethe 
 Temple of God, and afterwards partaker 
 of his glorious company, becaufe man- 
 kinde was not created invainc. But be- 
 fore I difeourfe on the originall of Se&s, 
 and Diuifions of the Church , it is need- 
 full firft to fay fomewhat, concerning the 
 firft true Church or Schoole,wbich from 
 the beginning of mankinde , hath beene 
 gardian and keeper of the true doctrine : 
 from whence hath iflued many, who (as 
 feditious) haue fcattered diuers corrupti- 
 ons among the truth of doctrine. 
 
 Mankind was not borne by accidentall 
 chance , neither created without caufe : 
 but it pleafed God, that he fhould haue a 
 reafonable nature,embelifhed with a bo- 
 die, wherein the knowledge of him might 
 fhine, and to whom he might communi- 
 cate his wifedome and goodnes/, & that 
 hee fhould enioy his company once and 
 for euer . Now, although God exprefled 
 his wifedome and goodnefte, by creating 
 the great workemanfhip of the world : 
 yet notwithftanding, his goodnes made 
 it felie much more apparant , in that (af- 
 ter the fall oi Adam and Etie ) he fent from 
 his fecret feate , that infinite mercie for 
 their recouery , by giuing them the pro- 
 mifed Seede to come. And to make it 
 the better kno wne and vnderftood , hee 
 would haue. men to heare the found of 
 that fweete voice : The Seede of the woman 
 [hall breake the Serpents head . Such as re- 
 ceiued gracioufly this confolation , were 
 receiued of God, and made members of 
 the cternall Church of God. Thus firft of 
 
 The firft ere- ] 
 ation of the 
 C hurch by j 
 God,enftruc- \ 
 ted to our ! 
 firft 
 
 'Barents, ! 
 andfo to their i 
 pofttrttie. j 
 
 The diffrence 
 between hea- 
 uenly know- 
 ledge, & that 
 v*hi< 
 rail. 
 
 all, the Church was created, and the 
 Schooleinftituted , wherein our firft Pa- 
 rents taught the dodrine of God to their 
 children : concerning the creation of all 
 things; concerning their o wne fall; the 
 paines and punifhments to enfue;the tre- 
 cheriesof thediuell; the caufes of death 
 and all humaine miferies ; the promife of 
 the Seede to come , whereby the great 
 and iuft anger of God was to bee appea- 
 led . Alfo, how finne was to be defaced, 
 eternall life reftored , the difference of 
 good and euill works, and thatfuch a dif- 
 ference being imprinted in the foules of 
 men, was truely the Lawe diuine, agree- 
 ing with the intelligence and diuine will ; 
 foto fhine in the fpi rites of men , that it 
 might bee a teftimonie of God to men, 
 that he was one God, and how to bee a- 
 dored : admonishing likewife, that hee 
 would iudge the actions of men , becaufe 
 conference would elfe exercife a burde* 
 nous iudgement in vs. 
 
 There they were taught the diffrence 
 betweene this natural! knowledge , and 
 the other of higher quaiitie;the pronoun- j 
 ced promife of the fecret bofome of the ^*/, Ich is 5 ' a£u ‘ 
 eternall Father, touching the Seede;the 
 future iudgement of all mankinde: and 
 that fuch as (by faith in that Seede) at- 
 tayned to beleeue therein, were accepta- 
 ble to God, and in that faith had recourfe 
 tohim,ftriuing to order their manners by 
 the rule of the diuine Lawe , fhould liue 
 eternally in the moft fweete company of 
 God. Others, who arrogantly contem- 
 ned God,& the proinifed Seed to come, 
 running furioufly on the bridle of their 
 wicked defires; were like vnto diuells, e- 
 nemiescoGod, and after death fhould The defpifers 
 liue in horrible torments, whereof they 
 difeerned fome refemblance in this life, Seede 
 by the terfours of fuch , whofe bodies 
 were adiudged to terrible punifhments. 
 
 Thofe firft Fathers declared,hovv God 
 had clothed them with the skins ofbeafts, j ^ fir ftF a 
 to fignifie, that (after death) they fhould j thersmthc- 
 bee denefted of their corrupted bodies, skins ofbeafc 
 and put vppon them ( as the garment or relation . 
 roabeofthc Lambe) that is to fay, the 
 promifed Seede , which was to be facri- 
 ficed, that all mankind might be failed by 
 him. They taught the will of God to bee 
 fuch , that by this mcanes it fhould bee 
 fought , knowne and called on , as it was 
 made manifeft : and that our mindes lea- 
 ning 
 
57* 
 
 Of the Pharifies . 6. B 
 
 i tide 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 j: 
 
 ning vpon his promife, gaue vs to vnder- 
 ftand , that then wee are in the grace of 
 God, when (by fayth) wee relic vpon his 
 promifes, and that hee would haue no o- 
 
 mage; and with the blefTed Spirit^ fb that 
 no other Diuinitie was to be imagined. 
 
 Moreouer , in this holy Schoole, the 
 firft fathers taught the doctrine concern- 
 
 
 One foie and 
 
 ther gods to be receiucd,or Sacrifices of- 
 fered by them that forgot or reieded this 
 
 ing the nature of things, giuingto vnder- 
 ftand ; that there were eertayne lawesof 
 
 
 dodrine giuen by God. They alfo ma- 
 
 Celeftiail motions, to delmer teftimony. 
 
 
 fembly infti- 
 
 nifefted, that God would haue one foie 
 
 that this world was not madebyaduen- 
 
 
 tutedby God 
 
 and certaine alfemblie, which fihould be 
 
 ture, but created by the intelligence of a 
 
 
 :o bee his 
 Crouch. 
 
 confcnting in dodrine , gathered toge- 
 
 fuper-excellent workeman. They taught 
 
 Ocher doc 
 trines infl: 
 
 ther by inuocation and facrifices : in 
 
 befide , the courfe of the ycare to be or- 
 
 
 which foie affembly ,fhould be the future 
 
 aainedjbecaufe God would haue men to 
 
 ted by the 
 
 
 heires ofeternall life with God. 
 
 know the order oftimes ; thereby alfo to 
 
 thers com . 
 
 The reafon 
 why ancient 
 ■ ceremonies 
 
 As an Interpreter to their Sacrifices, 
 this predication was often repeated; This 
 manor of behauiour , and tbefe publiqiie af- 
 
 vnderftand the order of diuine promifes, 
 and how they were to be reuealed , as to 
 know what the fiift giuen dodrine was, 
 thereby to iudge of the newer afterward. 
 
 ning pone 
 
 femblies are instituted, to the end,t hat this 
 
 
 doctrine jhould befent to Po fieri tie. In them 
 
 And becaufe men might coprehend, that 
 
 
 wereinditu- 
 
 the voyce of the diuine Promife, and the 
 
 all things were created by the Diuine 
 
 
 ted. 
 
 dodrine declared by vs, was to be heard: 
 for god would haue his voice to be heard 
 of all men. In which iefped,it was and is 
 requifite,that there fliould bee honeft af- 
 
 Councell and Prouiclence : they fhewed 
 diuerfe vfes of Plants , to what end they 
 were created , and for the vfe of man. 
 Heereupon they exprefied, how God af- 
 
 The courfi 1 
 the ycare,; , 
 the knowl ; 
 
 
 femblies; and although the Church will 
 
 filled the nature of man by thofereme- 
 
 
 be alwayes tormented with great calami- 
 
 dies; thereby alfo enftruding,that often- 
 
 
 ties : yet fhallfne be exalted as aCaftle 
 
 times Innocents are holpen of God by 
 
 of Plants. 
 
 What the Sa- 
 
 on a high mountaine. Thcfe our Sacrifi- 
 
 admirable meanes , and y et without the 
 
 
 crifices did 
 
 ces which you fee , are the chaines and 
 
 ayde of creatures. 
 
 
 reprefent. 
 
 linckes of fuch affemblies , and no other 
 
 That this was the dodrine ol the firft 
 
 The wifed 
 of the pot i 
 
 
 paintings haue we to admonifhvs , then 
 
 or Primitiue Church, the narration of 
 
 
 the diuine Promife fo gracioufly giuen 
 vino vs. 
 
 Hauing enftruded their children in 
 thefe great matters, they added, concer- 
 
 Mofes fufficiently declares,in Genef. And 
 it is not to be doubted, that the wifedom 
 of the golden Age,before the Floud,was 
 much greater then that after the Floud, 
 
 Age befon 
 rhe Floud, 
 
 Chrift wasaf- 
 
 lining the Seede to come, That that Lord, 
 
 whe nature became more weak & feeble. 
 
 
 fitting to his 
 
 who fhould breakethe head of the Ser- 
 
 And though that many, both before and 
 
 
 before his In- 
 
 pent; was already (andeuen then) affift- 
 
 after the Flood, might forget or milprife 
 
 
 , carnation. 
 << 
 
 ing to his Church, although he was not 
 (as yet) reuefted with humaine flefh.That 
 he was the Image of the Eternall and on- 
 ly Father, begotten of him, who prayed 
 to his Father for the Church, and defen- 
 
 true dodrine ; yet noiwithftanding,God 
 would not fuffer his true Inuocation to 
 be quenched among men : but euermore 
 referued fom company that kept this do- 
 drine, (from one time to another) renu- 
 
 
 
 ded it, and (with the Father) comforteth 
 
 ed & difperfed it further off by nouell te- 
 
 
 
 the hearts of Belecuers , cuen in their 
 
 ftimonies. Againe,when after the Floud, 
 
 God cuer- 
 
 
 greateft feares , by his Promifes , and 
 
 the multitude of men began once more 
 
 more con! 
 ucd the ini 
 
 
 kindleth in them the light oftheblefTed 
 
 to encreafe, though the light of true do- 
 
 eating vpor 
 
 
 Spirit , for the beginning of eternall life. 
 
 drinc might be extinded in Babylon : yet 
 
 his name. 
 
 ■ The firft 
 
 ■ meancsof 
 
 Which Spirit proceeded from the Fa- 
 
 notwithftanding the ftudie of ABroIogy 
 
 
 ther, and from this prornifed Lord . By 
 
 remaynedjtouching the motions and ef- 
 
 
 | knowing the 
 
 this meanes they taught to know the on- 
 
 feds ofthe Starres, with the knowledge 
 
 
 blcffed i. rim- 
 tic according 
 
 ly true God, wifehood, iuft, true,chafte 
 
 of things growing in the earth. 
 
 
 to the infhu- 
 
 and pure , Creator of heauen and earth , 
 
 And in this meane while, the promife 
 
 
 ftioiiof tliC 
 
 ; iiili Fathers. 
 
 of Angels, and of mankinde ; to the end. 
 
 of God was ftill preferued and kept, re- 
 
 
 that all might vnderftand, there was one 
 only eternall Father, who had created all 
 with this prornifed Lord , who is his I- 
 
 newedand illumined in the pofteriticof 
 Noah. Afterward, when this pollicie be- 
 came to be fo well ordayned among the 
 
 people 
 
 
~>1 
 
 A 
 
 nap.7. 
 
 Of the Pharifies. 
 
 5/5 
 
 people of ifrael : all the Coiledgqof the 1 Schooles began to be fo much the more 
 
 r ie renTribs 
 o! off by the 
 Iigsof Iuda, 
 4 d yet the 
 !,ithof Doc- 
 ineftillcn- 
 iiafing. 
 
 CueSjhow 
 tl troth of 
 Citrine grew 
 tt oncempt 
 3) baftar-di- 
 i-l. 
 
 M;e rem- 
 it:* of Gods 
 r i at all 
 ii is reruain- 
 m 
 
 - cerning 
 b tame of 
 Inrprcters. 
 
 Leuites was as an Academie and place of 
 exercife.TherCjfome Sacrifices and Pro- 
 phets taught againe the aiincient and vn- 
 corrupted dodtrine. 
 
 But afterward, when the tenne Tribes 
 were cut off by the Kings of Iuda : then 
 great co nf 11 ho ns (both in Religion and 
 Do&rine) followed. Andyetneufcrthe- 
 lefle, God raifed in the difmembred part 
 at Li dues Kingdomes, Elias, Elifeus, and 
 other Prophets , to draw diuers there to 
 the truth ofknowlcdge : which was the 
 reafon that the Prophets had great 
 troupes of Auditours, in regarde that 
 Elias, Elifeus , and the reft had deliuered 
 (from hand to hand) their facred preach- 
 ings and interpretations. Some did leaue 
 theirs written, as E/ay, and they that fol- 
 lowed after. Thiscuftome did alwayes 
 continue in this people, and efpecially in 
 the T emple, where the facrificing Priefts 
 gaue the interpretations , or elfe-where 
 among the Do&ours, and {uch as were 
 interpreters of the Writings of Mofes 
 and the Prophets. 
 
 Bnt in the latter times, after there- 
 turne from Babilon , and after the Pro- 
 phet Zacharie, when the High-Priefts be- 
 ganne to affedl familiarity with the kings 
 of Iuda,. and fought to make themfelues 
 great and powerfull, the ftudy of true do- 
 ctrine became contemned, and after that 
 Iudea was fpoiled by KMntiochus 5 many 
 places were loft , the companies of Stu- 
 dents , and their Matters fcattered , and 
 and difeipline being thus ncgleCted , it is 
 very likely that the ftudies became to bee 
 wonderfully changed. Howbeit, that al- 
 wayes fome of the Colledge of the high- 
 Priefts , and of the people , kept fome 
 {parks of [he true dodrine liuing among 
 them : as Simeon, Zacharie , Anne, and o- 
 ther , whofe youth neighboured to the 
 warres of Antiochus . Notwithftanding, 
 many audacious Expofttions of the Pro- 
 phetical! Booke$,wandrcd farre off from 
 the auncientdodrine. 
 
 It is very likely , that at the be- 
 ginning , the name of Interpreters was 
 common to fome men of the beft iudge- 
 ment , and likewife toother, thattranf- 
 figured thedodrineof the Church into 
 Philofophie. By fucceffion of times , as 
 this new Philofophie was mod pleafing , 
 and many earneftly fauouring it : the 
 
 frequented , and a kinde of dodrine was 
 then concluded on. In this manner a 
 profeffion or Sed ( which then was in 
 admiration)was ordained- without chan- 
 ging the name of Pharifie , afmucb to 
 fay as an Expounder , as nowadayes the 
 title of Dodour, is the name of amoft 
 honeft Office and Profeffion : for many 
 learned men doe conceiue the Pharifie 
 to be named,rarher for Interpretation or 
 Expofition , then by reparation or diui- 
 fioii. 
 
 Iojephus reporteth fome of their opi- 
 nions , but they are better to bee vnder- 
 ftoode in the Euanglicall Hiftorie , and 
 what their principal! errourswere. For, 
 although they carried themfelues as in- 
 terpreters of the Prophets : they auots- 
 ched the Bookes not onely of Mofes , but 
 alfoof the other Prophets, adioyned to 
 the holy Hiftories by publique authoritie 
 of the Ancients , to remainc in their ere- 
 diteand integritie. Neuerthele{fe,they 
 helde falfe opinions concerning the vfe 
 of the Lawe , and transferred the promi- 
 fes of the Meflias Kingdo me , to politicall 
 vfe. They helde exteriour Difeipline, for 
 lufticefatisfying to the Lawe , anddeny- 
 ed that wicked affedions were finne , or 
 doubting of God , or courage enkindled 
 by hatefull or luftfull defires : prouided 
 that they proceeded not to outward of- 
 fence . Thefe corruptions are expreffely 
 reprooued in Saint Matthew , where it is 
 faidj whofoeuer looketh on a woman, to luff 
 after her, hath already committed, adultery 
 with her in his heart . And although that l 
 many vnlearnea men in the Church,read 
 thefe Sentences as Paradoxes of the Sto- 
 ickes,w’ho painted the Ideaes of the ver- 
 tues 3 to the end that men fhould flriue 
 to come nere to them (which is impoffi- 
 ble for any man in this world to do) yet 
 are they propounded to the Church to 
 other ends. 
 
 The Sonne of God knew, that in the 
 imbecillitie of this nature, no man can 
 be without bad defires 5 therefore hee 
 would haue the preaching of repentance 
 to be dayly founded among men , that 
 acknowledging our corruptions in due 
 manner, wee fhould confefle our owne 
 guiltinefTe, and make our recomfe to the 
 Sonne of God . The Philofophie of the 
 Pharifies, obfeured this aucient Prophe- 
 
 ticall 
 
 The name oS 
 Pharifie is an 
 Expcfitour* 
 
 The errours 
 of the Scribes 
 and Pharifies, 
 and in what 
 manner they 
 held them. 
 
 Math,!. a 5. 
 
 nr. 
 
 No man in 
 this life time 
 can be free 
 from corrup 
 and vnlawfuU 
 afte&ions. 
 
57 + 
 
 Of the Pharifies. 
 
 6 Book 
 
 The Pharifies 
 celebrated 
 the promifcs 
 made to Abra 
 ham. 
 
 Theearnall 
 opinions of 
 tire Pharifies, 
 concerning 
 the Meffias 
 and his King- 
 dome. 
 
 Sinnes to be 
 pardoned by 
 ceremonies 
 and killing of 
 beafts ordai- 
 ned in the 
 Lawe. 
 
 QucfHonseS- 
 cerning the 
 afting & per- 
 forming of 
 dcuifed cere- 
 
 monies. 
 
 ticall do<ftrine,as it had beene in all times 
 after Caine and his Pofteritie. 
 
 In like manner, the other part of hea- 
 uenly dotftrinc, to wit, the promifed Mef- 
 (ias was alfo obfeured . The Pharifies 
 knew and celebrated the magnified Pro- 
 mifes made to Abraham , recited by Iaa- 
 cob , and often repeated by the Prophets : 
 but they maintained, that they Ipake on- 
 ly of a politicall kingdome. They drea- 
 med alfo 3 that the Meflias fhould come 
 like vnto an other Cyrus or Alexander the 
 great , to vfe the whole Empire of the 
 world , the people beeingfubie&ed vnto 
 him: andyecnotwithftanding, that this 
 Empire fhould be more iuft , milde and 
 peaccfull,then any of them before. They 
 affirmed,that the Mefias fhould reigne a 
 a thoufand yeares ; that the Ifraelites 
 fhould Hue three or foure hundred yeres 
 withoutfeareofwarres, feruitudc,orfa- 
 minc^or any other great calamities : And 
 that there fhould bee no other nature in 
 the Mefias, but humane. 
 
 In thefe idle imaginations , all the do- 
 ctrine of the Sonne of God , of anger a- 
 gainftfinners*, of thefacrifice and death 
 of the Mefias was buried . And yet ne- 
 uertheleflc, truth was not wholly quen- 
 ched in the Church , but (as I haue laid) 
 fome fparkes remayned with Simeon, Za- 
 charie , and many fuch like, who read the 
 Prophets without corruption. 
 
 After that thcPharifie had corrupted 
 the words of the Lawe , and the promi- 
 fes thereto appertaining : they dreamed 
 that finnes were to be pardoned by cere- 
 monies and {laughter of beads , ordained 
 in the Lawe . This perfwafion brought 
 in great gaine,for the people (being thus 
 perfwaded) multiplied the more their fa- 
 crifices. Thefe fb thicke. mifies of darke- 
 ned!: had fome apparance of wifedome 
 and pictie ; which ncucrthelefie are of- 
 tentimes reprehended of the Prophets. 
 
 Ceremonies growing to great aug- 
 mentation and encreafe, many queftions 
 (as in the like cafes happencth) were mo- 
 iled , touching the manner of perfourm- 
 ing them, & other circumftances, which 
 (indeedc) required many declarations. 
 And as Monks heaped vp together great 
 fammes of money, by the buying and fel- 
 ling of humane traditions, with their an- 
 nexed circurnftances : euen fo the Pbari- 
 fies would loeke vp and let Ioofc the ce- 
 
 remonies of Mofes, at their pleafurc^and 
 addeto them their ownenouelldcuices, 
 as well for the confirmation of fuperflid- 
 on , as their owne gaine . Saint Matthew 
 telleth vs , that the lucratiue tradition is 
 reproued:that it was much better to giuc 
 fomewhat to the Temple, then to noriih 
 and relieue their owne poore parents : e- 
 uen as now adayes it is maintained, that a 
 number of flouthfull idle Monkes,fhould 
 rather enioy great rcuenewes , then any 
 thing fpared for the reliefe of poore 
 Schollers. 
 
 The tradition of the Sabbaoth was al- 
 io in great vfe, as alledgeth : for 
 
 Alziba and Uittett u, both Rabines , do fay, 
 a Sabaoth dayes iourney is but two halfe 
 miles. Befide,in this Se£t remained fome 
 ftudies of do&rine, and fome care of go- 
 uerningthedifcipline. They could well 
 conclude , that there was an etcrnall and 
 intelligent God, tine, good, iuft, chalk, 
 well-doing, and a reuenger of offences : 
 whereby they confeffed all things to bee 
 created, the heauens, the earth, Angels, 
 men and other creatures. They affirmed 
 alfo(by opinion of philofophy)that there 
 was but one perfon in the diuinitic,bold- 
 lyrciedting thePrimitiue andPropheti- 
 call dodfcrine concerning the Sonne of 
 GOD and the blefled Spirit : although 
 they had apparent teftimonies of the Son 
 of God in Dauid , Efay, Michels and Da- 
 nieb, and of the Holie-ghoft^in many Ser- 
 mons of the Prophets. 
 
 Moreouer, they confeffed , that God 
 the Creator of all things, : 'was manifefted 
 by his Promifes , and by publifhing his 
 Lawe : furpaffing all other in goodnefie, 
 with a mod goodly pollicie , ordayned 
 and warranted by many teftimonies of 
 his prefence. Wherefore they would not 
 haue any one to call in doubffull quefti- 
 on the prouidence of God, nor to doubc 
 that the pofteritie of Abraham (to whom 
 God had giuen this ordayned pollicie) 
 fhould bee any other then the people of 
 God , or the Church whereof God had 
 a peculiar care . They taught them that 
 God gouerned the principall mutations 
 which happened in this life, astheen- 
 creafings and diminifhings of Empires, 
 the ruine and building againe of great 
 Citties; becaufe they knew their euents 
 to agree with the prophecies of empires, 
 which are in Mofes , Efay and Daniel/ 5 ad 
 
 Matth.iy.tf 
 
 Tradition I 
 a Sabbaot 
 daiesiourr 
 z halfe mi 
 apppymed 
 the Pharik 
 
 The Phari 
 allowed bi 
 one Perfoi 
 onely in v 
 Godhead^ 
 
 Of the La 
 of Mofes, 
 what they 
 theredtbcf 
 
 ding 
 
 Particul 
 mattets 
 taught by 
 the Phari 
 
Ohap.7* 
 
 Of the Pharifies. 
 
 57 ? 
 
 lePharifes 
 lintained 
 freedome 
 (mans wil 
 
 ijreftion of 
 
 t dead. 
 
 ding witha!l,that they knew that their Ci- 
 tie lerufalem had beene diuinely builded. 
 
 And yet(for all this)they affirmed,that 
 the affaires and hues of all men, were go- 
 uerned by humane councelles; and they 
 magnified the libertieofmans will, asal- 
 fo the faculty of Free-will : yea, and in 
 fuch fort j that they held a man might fa- 
 tisfie the diuine Lawe, and be iuftbyhis 
 diligence , meriting all goodneffe both 
 prdent and heauenly. And contrariwife, 
 that fuch as offended thediuine Laweby 
 extcriour tranfgreffions, fhouldbe puni- 
 fhed both in this life and the other. For 
 ' ey allowed t ^ le ‘ r °pi n i° n was (that the foulefepara- 
 p the re- [ ted from the bodiejfhould line, and that 
 there fliould bee a refurredfion of the 
 dead , wherein God would reward the 
 iuft , and fend into euerlafting punifh- 
 ments, filch as had foiled themfelues with 
 execrable vices. And yet they held with- 
 alljthat he would punifh many crimes by 
 prefentcalamitiesjadding alfb;that fome 
 might be defaced by facrifices } and the pe^- 
 nalties due to them, made moremilde or 
 leffened. 
 
 Now, although this do&rine was very 
 Ipaffable in appearance; yet notwithftan- 
 ding 3 they abolished the true vfe of the 
 Law, and with the benefites of the Mefli- 
 a$-> the do&rine of free pardon . Where- 
 fore, eyther they confirmed truft in mens 
 owne iuftice, or left their confidences in 
 pittifull doubts : in regarde that mens 
 minds being thus oUerthrowne,fled from 
 God,and trembling againft him; neyther 
 durft approach ncare him ,nor call vppon 
 him truly 
 
 For the more fure maintaining thefe 
 their difeipiines , they had inftituted ma- 
 ny cxercifes; themoft part whereof fer- 
 ued rather for oftentation , then any re- 
 frain t to their owne bad defires.The ma- 
 ner or forme of their garments was nota- 
 ble ; for they wore great long cloakes, 
 with fringes about them , inter-wouen 
 with the words of the Lawe. Oftentimes 
 they vfed to v/afh themfelues , hauing at 
 the entringinto their houfes holy-water, 
 wherewith they fprinckled themfelues. 
 They obferued choice of meates in their 
 fafts , muttering long prayers to them- 
 felues, which Saint Matthew calleth Bat- 
 tologie,mucb babbling. 
 
 Their facrifices and apparance of pie- 
 ty, attracted greatly the familiarity of wo 
 
 Ip true vfe 
 ofic Lawe 
 v rly aboli- 
 fl 1 by them. 
 
 hitution of 
 aojiy difei- 
 p ics for o- 
 ft ration. 
 
 C colonies 
 v J by the 
 1 : rifics. 
 
 tv :th.6*7. 
 
 men, which was the caufe that adulteries 
 anddiuorcesgrewto be very freq.ienta- 
 mong them; and to enioy therein the 
 more liberty, they enlarged the law of di 
 uorces . For the auncienccuftomeof di- 
 uorces implied , that they were not to be 
 done , but vpon knowledge of the caufe, 
 andtheinftrumentstoeffed: them, was, 
 with the knowledge andconfentof the 
 magiftrate, and feperation.might not be 
 graunted for light caufes and difturban- 
 ces; but by good reafons induced to the 
 Iudges , who were knowne tobeegraue 
 men, and of great integritie. 
 
 But thePharifes ( vtterlydifannulling 
 this auncient cufiome) made diuorces 
 vpon their priuate authority ,either with- 
 out caufe , or tor caufes of no moment : 
 fo that the lawe of diuorce ferucdonelv 
 as a baited hooke , to allure and betray 
 other mens wiues; as among the Pagans, 
 and as at this inftant with the Turkcs 3 it is 
 in vfc. 
 
 By this kind of proceeding, men might 
 reiedt their wiues when they thought fit- 
 ted, without any reafonable caufe , and 
 contrary to the nature ofmariage, which 
 Godhimfelfe inftituted at the beginning, 
 to the end, that it might be the aliance of 
 an infeparable company when heefaidc : 
 They [ball be both one flejh ; that is to fay, a 
 male and female fhal be ioyned together 
 infeparably . In like manner, the Laws of 
 Mojes did not permit diuorce without 
 caufe;but rendred areafoti whereby repa- 
 ration might be allowed , to wit , if any 
 e vileneffewere foiwdinher . And the anci- 
 ent Atticke cuft o me intended, that no di- 
 uorce fhould be grant-d, without know- 
 ledge ofthecaufe. Since when, by fucceP 
 fion of times, the bands of difeipline Iiaue 
 been letloofe,by the encreafe oflewdnc's 
 andincontincncie : fo that the auncient 
 Atticke cuftome became quite changed. 
 And fointhe latter times of the levves, 
 all grauity for the maintenance of aliatice 
 in mariage,grew greatly extenuated. For 
 fhee could not be faide to be a true wife, 
 whom the husband might caftoffat all 
 times, and whenfoeuer fuch giddines in- 
 toxicated his braine , and without anie 
 wighty caufe. This vniuft cuftome of the 
 Pharifes was the caufe of that queftion in 
 S .Mathew y where mention is made con* 
 cerning the alliance of marriage, and the 
 firft institution therof repeated : alfo by a 
 
 feuere 
 
 Women fa- 
 miliarly a!lu 
 red to their 
 Sacrifices. 
 
 The auncient 
 manner for 
 graunting the 
 bil of diuorce. 
 
 The law of di 
 ucrce terued 
 for ihc be- 
 traying ov 
 mens wiues, 
 
 Gods firft in- 
 ftku.ion of 
 marriage. 
 
 Genefis a. 34. 
 
 Mofnslawe 
 for ciiuoice. 
 
 Deut.24.1. 
 
 The Atticke 
 cufiome con- 
 cerning di- 
 uorce. 
 
 The latter 
 times of the 
 lewes much 
 negligent in 
 marriage ca- 
 fes. 
 
 Macth.?9.6 3 7- 
 
 ’ / 
 
57 * 
 
 Of the Sadduces 
 
 6 . Booh 
 
 The vniuft 
 cuftome of 
 the Pharifei. 
 
 Vices frequec 
 and common 
 to iuperftiti- 
 ous natures 
 in al age* and 
 nations. 
 
 fugling tricks 
 
 ofthcPhan- 
 
 fe*. 
 
 Moft of the 
 Pharifes were 
 of one molde. 
 Execrable er- 
 rours held by 
 the Phariles. 
 
 Their pride 
 in opinion of 
 thciufelue?, 
 and their acti- 
 ons, excelling 
 alhand none 
 good enough 
 to be cquirtl 
 with them 
 
 feuere declaration, light and tnuiail fepa- ' 
 rations of maria ge, vied both among the 
 people ofthe Iewes, and Pagans likewife, 
 are forbidden and condemned. 
 
 It hath beene common to all fuperfti- 
 tious natures , in all ages and nations, to 
 iperuert the order of precedent actions ; 
 j yea, & in fuch fort, that they grow to be 
 very difficult and rigorous exaders, of 
 multitudes of their owne deuifed cere- 
 monies : being ( in the interim time) very 
 careleife for the neceflfary feruices of life, 
 whereof the Decalogue giueth comands, 
 and letting loofe the bricle to irfinit lewd 
 affedions . And many of them appeare 
 meerelv as Iugglers,fuch as are deicribed 
 in our Satyres, who (by counterfeited 
 gtauitie) difguife great vices, whereof is 
 faid ; That they jhexo themfelues to be wife 
 men , and yet Hue in dijjolntion. 
 
 And although among the Pharifes, 
 fome were more modeft then others , as 
 Gamaliel ;(ome alfo vnderftanding the do- 
 drinc more purely, renouncing errors, as 
 Nichodemus ; yet notwithftanding , the 
 moil part of them were of this coyne or 
 ftampe. They had execrable errors(con- 
 1 cerning the Diuinitie ) engtauen in their 
 (pirits,and touching the political Empire 
 of the Mefias. They vnderftood nothing 
 ofthepromife forremiffionof fins , nor 
 of the true Inuocation. They had a falfe 
 opinion ofthe Moifaical ceremonies, and 
 of their owne. Moreouer, they added o- 
 ther enorme vices to thefc; as to efteeme 
 wel of t'nemfelucsjfor they reputed them- 
 fdues to be wife,iuft, princes andpillers 
 of Gods Church; preferring themfelues 
 before al modeft and religious people in- 
 ! decd,becaufe they affeded to haue their 
 | carriage more feene and obferued,them- 
 feluesto bee more honoured and feared, 
 
 I then any other. Neuerthclefle, they were 
 in continuall debates and variances , afi 
 well among themfelues, as the Citizens, 
 feafting together for pride, ambition, en- 
 uy, contempt, hatred, euilHpeaking and 
 venimous iniuries. So that through their 
 priuate couctoufnes,they moued not on- 
 ly many dotnefticall tumults, but aymed 
 at the yoakeof ftrangers; for they were 
 skilfull in thofe artes (welknowne among 
 themfelues) in feekingtocompaflejity- 
 rannicall power. 
 
 Firft of all , they (lengthened them- 
 felues by the fauors of neighboring kings. 
 
 ofhigb Courts, mighty men, and plant- 
 ing fadions among the people; forget- 
 ting to imitate the ancient faying ; If the 
 Serpent doe not cate a Serpent, heewillnener 
 become a Dragon . And either by calum- 
 nies, or other like means, they opprdfed 
 all fuch, as (in emulation) were hinderers 
 to their power. Aboue all,they were very 
 fplcenatiue againft the profe (Tors of true 
 dodrinc, carefully feekingalloccafions 
 whereby to (poile them : as it is faid, they 
 flew Zachary the Father to Iohn Bapt&l. 
 
 Now although(as I haue formerly faid) 
 that among the Pharifes fomt were more 
 modeft then other, & fome (being there- 
 to admonifhed ) forfooke their errours, 
 and embraced the true dodrine : yet-not- 
 withftanding, the following Hiftoriesof 
 thelewilb people, and the Euangelicall 
 narrations doc teftifie, that the opinions 
 and behauiour of this troupe, and all (uch 
 as made profclfion of this Sed, partaking 
 with them in their rites and ceremonies, 
 were none other then as I haue heere fet 
 downc. 
 
 What mari 
 and prafti 
 were inot 
 feruation; 
 mongft chi 1 
 Phanlcs, 
 
 The folow 
 hi Hones v* 
 make more 
 apparent 
 proofe of 
 thefe peop 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 ^ Concerning the original of the other Sett, 
 tearmed S adduces, contrary in nature to 
 the Pharifes , and what culi ernes were 
 obferued among them . 
 
 -kf** Haue beene the larger in 
 difeourfing on the Phari- 
 fes , in regarde that this 
 ; Sed dazled or deceiued 
 mens fight , by an appa- 
 
 ranee of farre greater fu- 
 
 perftition,then that of the Sadduces , and 
 going beyond them in authority. Now 
 I fhall (in briefe) fay fomwhat of the Sad- 
 duces , in fo much , as this Sed receined 
 no originall from fuperftitionjbut rather 
 from contempt of God , fauouring to be 
 Epicurian. 
 
 Forafmuch as the Pharifes charged 
 men with numberlefie ceremonies , that 
 neither their bodiesor confidences could 
 bear any more;like to fome other in thefe 
 later times, whofe la wes and impofitions 
 haue growne beyond all meafure , that 
 
 many 
 
 From wher 
 the Sadduc 
 had char e, 
 ginall< 
 
('hap. 
 
 io. 
 
 Of the E(1 sea ns. 
 
 577 
 
 vhac man- 
 ivtheSad- 
 d;cs began 
 t^nfinuacc 
 tJmfelucs. 
 
 ' e Saddu. 
 i ; name 
 I !d to bee 
 i ire glori- 
 ( i then that 
 ( the Phari- 
 
 f, 
 
 1 e diuells 
 n;hciepo- 
 flinthofe 
 v ecled 
 
 DCS. 
 
 E Jurs ari- 
 fii fro thefe 
 j cbnting 
 cl ches,by 
 a mes of the 
 Sis., 
 
 h nflrous O' 
 P 6» broght 
 b > ludea by 
 d :rs pro- 
 b : I ewes. 
 
 fircd(with tears)to be disburdned:fo dar- 
 ted vp other profane people, who, with- 
 out any true iudge.ment,loofing the bads 
 of all reftri&ion ( by an EpicurUn audaci- 
 oufnes) inftituted another Seed contrary 
 to that of thePW^£f,naming themfclues 
 Sadduces. For,to cary fome efteem before 
 the people, they tooke this honorable ti- 
 tle, deliuered from luftice: For Zaddikm 
 fignifies Iuftnes, this name was oppo- 
 site to that of the Pharifes, who were tear- 
 med Interpreters, and difputed on many 
 things . Nowdt was a matter more nota- 
 ble and gloriQus/or men to be {filed Iuft, 
 and doers ofthe Law , then Interpreters 
 and Difputers . Others deduce the name 
 from Sedak, a Chaldean word, which Signi- 
 fies to part or diiiide.Bicaufe they vnder- 
 ftood the Sadduces to be termed (accord- 
 ing as we fpeake) Schifmatickes, diuided 
 from Sentence with the reft of the church; 
 but I guefle that their aduerfarics forged 
 that Etymologie. 
 
 It is no great matter, whence the ap- 
 pellation came, let vs rather confider the 
 deed it felfc,& be terrified withail,in thin- 
 king on fo horrible an example. Wherein 
 plainly appeared the power of the diuell, 
 forraging in this company , which bare 
 the name of the church of God;confider- 
 ing, that (euen then) in people very well 
 conditioned, among whom difeipline was 
 eafily entertaind,becaufc their extendure 
 was fo final, & where there were no {gran- 
 gers to intermeddle; many durft (by pub- 
 like authority) propound raoft execrable 
 errors, and ered, euen in the midft of the 
 Church, a Schoolelike that o( Epicurus. 
 Let vs confider on this alfo , that after 
 thefe Churches were fpread abroad farre 
 & wide, many mighty errors were fownc 
 in & by them;as namely the confufion of 
 the Etrfpire, and the conuerfation of Pa- 
 gans, among whom they lined. Where- 
 fore , let vs not flatter our felues, by a vain 
 affurance ofthe name ofthe Church, as 
 if that all had bin, or were without finne. 
 
 And although it is not poflible to re- 
 port all the mad prankes of the Sadduces, 
 without great griefe and anguifh;yet not- 
 withftanding, it is neceflary the Hiftorie 
 (hould be written. For, it plainly appea- 
 red!, that fome profane Iewesbtoughta 
 monftrous audacioufnes into ludea , and 
 fuch wicked opinions as they had learned 
 of Pagans, tneercly Epicurians, by haun- 
 
 ting to them familiarly ; for they carried 
 nomeatic refemblance with them . The 
 Sed of the Sadduces retained the name of 
 God, for feare left it Should appeare,that 
 they would diflipare the pollicie , which 
 was Angularly maintained by the bands 
 of Religion . But they endeuouredto ef- 
 face out of mens vnderftanding, the true 
 inuocation vpon God, and the true feare 
 ofhim. 
 
 They maintained, that mens foules be- 
 ing fundred from their bodies, Should ne- 
 wer reft, and that men Should reuiue no 
 more after death: ncyther that any other 
 iudgement was to be expeded , wherein 
 the iuft were to be difeerned from the vn- 
 iuft. The names of etcroall life,& of hell, 
 were to this Sed as meerc fables. and ter- 
 rours to affright young children. And be- 
 caufe they would make their intention 
 knowne, that it was to eafe the mindcs of 
 men, from the burden of Pharifaicall tra- 
 ditions,and to teach libertytthey feigned, 
 to recall men back to the writings c {Mo- 
 fes , and therefore alleadged his faying, 
 where it is forbidden to adde to the Law. 
 By this meanes they fruftrated all the wri- 
 tings of the Pharifes, with all their inter- 
 pretations and traditions : the releafe and 
 difeharge whereofwas pleafing,and affe- 
 ded by many , becaufe that the number 
 of them was well-ncare infinite. 
 
 From thence, and thereframing their 
 beginning,thcy went on further vnder the 
 fame colour, & reieded all the Bookes of 
 the Prophets (the bookes of Mofes onely 
 excepted)auouching,that he neuer meant 
 or fpake,but of this prelent life onely. To 
 maintaine the forme and order of their 
 Commonwealtb,they fayd;That the law 
 ought to be obeyd,8<: facrifices to be per- 
 formed, becaufe God puniShed great of- 
 fences in this life.Contrariwife,for good 
 adions and obedience, he gaue peace & 
 abundance of goods : confirming al their 
 fancies by the words of Mofes , where hee 
 fpeakes both of bldfings and curlings. 
 
 The breuiticofthis Dodrine , agreed 
 and contented light headed fpirits highly; 
 and prophanc perfons were not a litle de- 
 lighted with thefe opinions : which were 
 confirmed by the iudgement of fenfe on- 
 ly, becaufe euery man thought that an in- 
 tolerable burthen , and hardly gaue cre- 
 dite to thofe Articles, which were out of 
 his prefent fight & eomprehenfion. And 
 D d d there- 
 
 Futiou? and 
 moftmodrous 
 blalphemies 
 held & main- 
 tained by the 
 Sadduces. 
 
 All the Pharb 
 fes writings 
 made voyde 
 and of none 
 account. 
 
 All the hooks 
 of all thepro- 
 phetsreiefted 
 by the Saddu- 
 ces, only the 
 books of Mo- 
 res excepted. 
 
 The Saddu- 
 ces doftrine 
 confirmed by 
 the iudgemec 
 of fenfe only . 
 
57 s 
 
 OftheEffieans. 
 
 6 . Bool; 
 
 A refutation 
 of the groffc 
 and abhorai* 
 nablc errours 
 of the Saddu- 
 ces Scft. 
 
 The Sadduces 
 denyed any 
 other judge- 
 ment to enfue 
 after death. 
 
 The reafon 
 why the peo- 
 ple of Hracl 
 were condcm 
 ned by the *' 
 Sadduces. 
 
 therefore this Sedl ( how wicked foeuer 
 it were) wanted not ftors offolowers. 
 
 Now although it be true, that God is 
 the gardian ofpoliticall focietie,and that 
 he punifheth vniuft murders in this life, 
 left the companies of men fhould be con- 
 famed , as alfo to the end , that they may 
 be manifeft figp.es of his diuine luftice to 
 euery eye : yet notwithftanding, God in 
 meanc while (by an admirable councell 
 beft knowne vntohimfelfe) fuffereth ma- 
 ny iuftperfons to be flaineby the wicked; 
 as Abell , the children of Ifraell in Egypt, 
 /onatbas, Efay, Ieremy, and innumerable 
 other. Thefe examples doc teftifie , that 
 there remayneth another Iudgement , 
 wherein God will declare hisiuftice, by 
 bringing the iuft and vniuft into iudge- 
 ment:and the wicked 5 being fent into tor- 
 ments, fhalUhewthe iuft tobevidtori- 
 otis,although it continue fome time after 
 death.For, feeing that God declared, that 
 he had a care of Abell, I on.it bat, Efay , and 
 Ieremy during their liues : if after death he 
 fhould haue made no account ofrhem,ic 
 had much diffented from his praTcience; 
 yea , and from his iufticc alfo . It is then 
 mofteuident, that the Sadduces, who de- 
 nyed any other iudgement to remaine af- 
 terdeath; did cut off the diuine and iuft 
 prouidence , from a great part of man- 
 kind, and efpecially from fuch as haue ex- 
 celled in righteoufnefie. 
 
 ThefacrificingPrieft of th e Sadduces, 
 bceing at the Aitare , concerned , that 
 the Ifraelitifh Nation was not chofen of 
 God (who onely had the true knowledge 
 of God on earth;) becaufe they had been 
 fo often oppreffed by Kings of the Egypti- 
 ans ^Chaldeans & Syrians*, and, euen when 
 their neighbors (beingdifperfed throgh- 
 out Iudca)fyo\\z& many thoufands of iuft 
 perfons, compelling them thatfuruiued, 
 to feed on the flaughtered bodies of their 
 fellow-Citdzens:inthis cafe, fhall there 
 bee no attribution of iuftice and proui- 
 dence to God,ifinftantIyhee fhewenot 
 himfelfe to haue a care of his , and that 
 (therefore ) there remayneth no immor- 
 tality ? Thus vnder the fhadow of cere- 
 monies ,were mens follies abufed,by out- 
 ward and apparant Legier-dumaines,the 
 diuine Prouidence being exa&Iy taken a- 
 way,cuen as t\\t Epic ur Unsaid. 
 
 Now,confiderirg there were thefe de- 
 bates between the Pharifes and S adduces , 
 
 in fuch great matters , let fuch as reade, 
 conceiuc, not onely how great and fre- 
 quent the tumults and perturbations of 
 this people haue beene ; but alfo, how’ 
 rudely both the Pharifes and Sadduces , 
 anddiuers other with them (being mani- 
 feftly Atheifts) vfed the true Church , as 
 Simeon, Zachary and their poore flocke. 
 But as then (among fo many wolues and 
 lions) fome faithful! guardians of the true 
 dodtrine were referued; fo(no doubt)but 
 God will ftil continue it to all fucceeding 
 times; andashee did to Simeon and the 
 reft, fohe willetiermoreftand in the iuft 
 defence of his Spoufe the Church , fup- 
 porting her againftall miferies whatfoe- 
 
 Macters k 
 by the Ati 
 to the Re; 
 tiers difeu 
 confiderai 
 
 uer. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Of a third Sell, contrary to the Pharifes and 
 Sadduces , who termed themfelues byth 
 name of Eff scans *• their original!, Religion 
 and maner of life. 
 
 T ordinarily happeneth, 
 that when feditions haue 
 Qnce g otten themfelues 
 * nto a ^‘ ue mot i° n • ma- 
 vw§f n y partialities anddiuifi- 
 ons will thruft in after 
 them. As Homer feigned, that the Score- 
 hotife or Armory (wherein o/cW/#had 
 locked vp the winds) being broken open: 
 the Sea became troubled euery where, 
 the windes flew abroad with fuch extra- 
 ordinary vjolcnce;euen foin kingdoms & 
 Empires, after that politicall order com- 
 meth to bee once troubled and dif-ioyn- 
 ted; many diuifionsmuft needes follow 
 after. Many Serfts exalted themfelues, 
 during thefe debates betweene the Phari- 
 fes znd Sadduces. For fome, detefting 
 the profane dorftrine , and Ethnicke Ik 
 ccnce of the Sadduces , and feeing Religi- 
 on and piety masked by the Pharifes , and 
 that, to difgiufe great and groffe vices, 
 fuch as were whoredomc, ambicion, ma- 
 lice, enuy, cruelty , lying, rapine, and the 
 l:ke,thcy fet before mens eies(as a cloude 
 ofdiflimulation) dreadfullfeueritie, and 
 and fome feuere ceremonies ; beganne 
 
 to 
 
 Seftsand 
 uilions be > 
 
 once in fs i 
 do beget 
 ny more 1 
 follow* 
 
 Diftafte In 
 fome at bo 
 Pharifes a; 
 Sadduces. 
 
flhap.p. 
 
 Of the Effieans. 
 
 fixans, wor- 
 erSjor repro- 
 crs of other 
 if, in regard 
 f their owne 
 scdlencic. 
 
 o mention 
 
 jdeofthe 
 
 Ixansintbe 
 
 ,:clefiafticall 
 
 brie. 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 I e mancr 
 fvthey li> 
 
 I I far from 
 
 ti falhion of 
 o er men. 
 
 V -tuoirs and 
 c ritabJe 
 '] lities cx- 
 e. led by the 
 E tans. 
 
 I 
 
 todimde thcmlclues from both one and 
 other. ' 
 
 And thefe Seperatifts Sc diuided peo- 
 ple ^formed a name for themfelucs, called 
 Effsians^ workers ;by which title, they gaue 
 me to vnderftand,that which they repro- 
 ued in others, Si wherin they would feem 
 more excellent then they : namely, that 
 they fled fronuhe profane libertieof the 
 S adduces^ allowed not the hypocrifie of 
 the Pbarifes, difguifed info many kindes : 
 but that they would doe deeds or workes 
 profitable to other, and commaunded by 
 God,hauing alvvayes this vfuall fentence 
 in their mouthsjE#^ word without work , 
 is meerelf'VAine and ^unprofitable. 
 
 There is no mention made of them in 
 the Ecclefiafticall hiftory , either becaufe 
 they had not inueted any new kind ofdo- 
 6:rine,but retained the do&rine of Mofes 
 &the Sacrifices: or in regard they dwelt 
 at th’end of/W^toward the lake -AfhaU 
 todays in a retiremet, Sc neuer intermed- • 
 led with the gouernmenr of affairs, fhun- 
 ning the contentions of the Pharifies and 
 S adduces . Their maner of life was like to 
 that of the Monkes; for, either they were 
 not maried,or if they were, they abftaind 
 from their wiues 5 hauing their goods in 
 comon,doing fuch bufinefles as were in- 
 ioyned the. They fought not after riches, 
 voluptuous pleafurcs,or honors^but digd * 
 and delued in gardens , as in a life of foli- 
 tude , fecking carefully for knowledge in 
 j the nature of Plants , and their iuyees, 
 flones and animalls, learning their reme- 
 dies , and exercifing Phificke faithfully, 
 which ferued more then all other Artes 
 for the life ofman. 
 
 Moreouer, they pradifed many ver- 
 tucs, as beneficence, patience inwifiting 
 ficke perfons; inch as were not able to 
 hclpe themfelues, they would feed them, 
 car^v them , wafti and bathe them, neuer 
 fhrinking at groffe fauors, coming either 
 fro wounds, fweats, or other annoyances. 
 Their cunning, faith & diligence was ve- 
 ry cotnmendable,in knowing wel how to 
 prepare medicamentsjto know thekindes 
 ofdifeafesj what remedies were apt for 
 them jto know alfo times Sc feafotis,when 
 phific,<e ought to beminiflred. Inbricfe, 
 the vertues Sc welldoing ofa learned , in- 
 duftrious and faithful Phifition appeared 
 in the mofl ofthem. 
 
 And as it is a goodthing, that youth 
 
 fhould be enflru&ed in learning, thcSlo- 
 drine ofgood maners,theAit of phiiick, 
 and to accuflome their tender fpirites to 
 difcipline 5 & the vnderftanding ofvirtuc: 
 cuen fo in the aflembly of the Eff&ans> the 
 very skilfullcft were' chofen by a certaine 
 number,who inftruded many thfoghout 
 I tide a. Vox al modeft men,& fuch as ihun- 
 ned the managing of affaires in ciuilc dif- 
 fentios,affeded rather to haue their chil- 
 dren taught by the dodours of this Sed, 
 then any other , which they held in hor- 
 ror, Sc would haue no acquaintance with 
 them, feeing them fo tempeftuousinthe 
 Common-wealth , by their owneparticu- 
 lar couetous defires,and continually mo- 
 iling vnneceffary contentions. 
 
 The EJfdam addided their life and reli- 
 gion principally to two heads or points, 
 to wit : In calling vpon God in a priuate 
 kind of life, and in honeft bodily labours, 
 which were the expulfion of vices , and 
 profitable to other men . And for fatif- 
 fadion both to the one and other , they 
 had partition of times, fo that they mighc 
 attend on bufines till the fift houre of the 
 day,that is to fay ,to eleuen houres before 
 midday .Their labor ending at that houre, 
 certain numbers ofpeople(round about) 
 met there together, according to the pla- 
 ces diflributed toeuery one . In this af- 
 fembJy , fome paflage in Mofes and the 
 Prophets was read , the Auncients that 
 fate as Prefidents , gaue addition of the 
 expofition : which they would not haue 
 to be written, but retained in the minde, 
 and fo transferred to the gouernment of 
 manners, admonifhing(accOrding to the 
 exigence of time) what they thoght pro- 
 fitable for peace and tranquiIitie,for they 
 would haue none of their followers to 
 meddle in the Common-wealth. 
 
 After this reading Sc expofition, they 
 inuoked Gods affiftance both in publike 
 Sc particular.They held thofe times to be 
 mofl meet for meditation Sc praier,when 
 the body was not charged with meats Sc 
 fumes, Sc that inuention is mofl fprightly 
 in them, whofe mindts were faffing from 
 worldly cogitations . Two or 3. houres 
 being employed in reading and prayer, 
 cucry one went to fupper , or walked in 
 company, or alone by himfelfe 3 accor- 
 ding as it ftoode with his good liking , or 
 as his heart required. The reft ofthe day, 
 vntill the Euening came, was fpent in 
 Ddd 2 learned 
 
 The Artot 
 Phificke. is 
 meet and pro- 
 htable to be 
 learned by 
 yon g people. 
 
 Thefdow ic 
 andlhcof the 
 Fflxansasnnd 
 onely at two 
 elpecial ends 
 
 1 Concerning 
 J their meer- 
 | ings and af- 
 | lenrblies. 
 
 What timess 
 they repu ed 
 tnoft conue- 
 nient for me- 
 diration and 
 prayer. 
 
 / 
 
580 
 
 Of the Effeans. 
 
 6 Bookc 
 
 The exccifes 
 ifterrcccuing i 
 iijftenancc. 
 
 
 jDifciplineec- 
 Iclcfiaflical or- 
 jdayned foe 
 iltich as oft'en- 
 i.\ T y inft 
 
 tbi ictttoesof 
 their colleges. 
 
 Matth. i8=T7 
 
 The princi- 
 pall parts of 
 the do&rine 
 
 caught by 
 
 the Efl'aeans. 
 
 Infeph.'m An- 
 ti qiib. 5. cup. 9. 
 Phn.Ml-f.c. 2, 
 
 The habitati- 
 on cf the E f- 
 farans. 
 
 learned difeourfe and talking of God, of 
 Plants, of medicaments, and their expe- 
 rience in cuery thing : or elfe of the hifto- 
 rie of their ovvne nation , and what mife- 
 ries had beene common to them. Before 
 the darke houres of night, they met toge- 
 ther againe,and went to prayer. 
 
 Now, although the order of their be- 
 hauiourand adions were wifely goucr- 
 ned, and many (in their Colledges) liued 
 modeftly;yet notwithflanding it came to 
 p.affe,that fome of them (wonne by their 
 o wnc couetous defires)forgot the Lawes 
 diuine, and (in tie neighbouring towns) 
 fell to voluptuous pleafurcs . But the ri- 
 'gourof each Coljedge wasfuch , as ifa- 
 iny one had defrauded another, ifhee 
 had lied , or had itifeded himfelfe with 
 whoredome : immediately (by common 
 fentence) hee was excommunicated out- 
 ofthe company. For (among them) was 
 kept the mo ft ancient ctiftome of the Sy- 
 nagogue,whereof is fpoken in Saint Ma- 
 thew, &zc aufe there might no queftion be 
 vrged , for inftituting any new forme of 
 Judicature ; but the playne auncient fa- 
 fhion , recited as it was giuen by the Fa- 
 thers , the traces whereof are remaining 
 in the Church. 
 
 | This pollicie of the Effatans, compre- 
 hended the principall parts of their doc- 
 trine j to wit; the ftudy oflearning,the ex- 
 ercifesoflnuocation, reuerence to their 
 Gouernors, bodily labors, temperance, 
 and modeft maners according to the De- 
 calogue, the nourifhingof youth; who 
 were inftruded in learning , and the Art 
 ofPhyfickc; paines and pimifhmentsal- 
 fo appointed for delinquents . lofepbus 
 commended the College of the Ejf&ans, 
 comparing them to the Schcole of Pytha- 
 goras. Pliny alfo makes mention of them 
 in very honorable maner , terming them 
 Efaneans, as(fince then)diuers other did; 
 for there he fpeaketh of no other people, 
 butonelyth tEjJ'tans , Hee place; h their 
 dwelling towards the Lake Afpbaltida, on 
 the weft lide, not farre from the Citty of 
 Iencho , where were the gardens of Balme. 
 It may be , that this place was chofen to 
 ftudy the Art of Phvfick,as not being the 
 l ike in all the world, for abounding in all 
 the principall medicines. By this paftage 
 Pliny, md by lofephus, it appeareth,that 
 thecoiiedgeofche Effaans continued to 
 the time of Fefpajian : befides, Iofepbus re- 
 
 ported!, that they carried tbemfclucs ve- 
 ry valiantly in warre. 
 
 Now wil we rcturne to Hyrcanus, who 
 after he had held the gouernement , and 
 
 the High-priefthood 2iyeares,died,lea- TheAut k°p 
 a . i.j , . ■’ 1 , r ! rccurnctothc 
 
 uing 3. children. Hee was accounted tin- former Hifto- 
 
 gularly happy nothings; to wit, that he r «- 
 
 had bin fo long a time a peaceable prince 1 
 
 of the people, and the foueraigne Sacrifi- ' 
 
 cer: adding thereto, that he was beleeued j 
 
 to hauc the fpirit of Prophecie, & know- 
 
 lege in things to come,by the gift of god. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Hauing briefly difeourfe d on the 3. fetter all 
 Seels, of the Pharfes , S adduces, and Ef- 
 faans : we go backe againe where we for- 
 merly left , to fpeake of PJyrcanus and his 
 Sonnes. 
 
 T Ohn Hyrcanm had fine fonnes , Arista r 
 •■bulus the firft, Antigonus the fecond ; a 
 graue y ong man , who in his life ei m e, ac- 
 companyed with his brother Arfrobulusd 
 cxpulfed Antioch us Cyucenus out of In- 
 dea , and took z Samaria. The father being 
 dead,his brother alfo was crowned King. 
 Bucfoone after, when hee had exploited 
 die affaires in Galilee , he went vp to leru- 
 falem , accompanied with braueSou-di. 
 ers,to be prefent at the Feaft ofTaberna- 
 cles. His brother growing fufpitio us of 
 him.and caufing him to be entrapped by 
 his warlike rroups; he was flaine by them 
 neareto the Temple. 
 
 Alexander the third .called lamnes alfo, 
 had two fons, namely, Hyrcanus the firft, 
 Ariflobulus the fecod, Abfolon the fourth; 
 being of a moft milde and peaceable fpi- 
 rit, liued by himfelfe priuately. A daugh 
 ter ofhis was married to his cofin Ariflo- 
 bulus . The fife fonne of Hyrcanus is not 
 named at all , and yet was flayne by his 
 brother Alexander : becaufe that ( after 
 the death of AriFtobulus) he affeded the 
 kingdome. 
 
 AriFtobulus , after the death ofhis fa 
 ther Hyrcanus, being the firft that chan- 
 ged the Principalitie into a dignitie Roy- 
 all; impofed on himfelfe the diademe, 
 and fent alfo for his brother Antigonus , 
 whom he loued . He put his other three 
 brethren in prifon , and that which is 
 much more, he ftarued his owne mother 
 to death in prifon; becaufe fhedemaun- 
 
 ded 
 
 The valiant 
 a&esofAm 
 gouus. 
 
 Antigonus 
 flaine by hi 
 brothers 
 
 mcanes. 
 
 The fin. for, 
 of Hyrcan 
 flaine- 
 
 Ariftobulu 
 crowned h 
 felfe king 
 of Iutlea. 
 
Chap. 
 
 JO. 
 
 continuing the \fmoneans, 
 
 
 583 
 
 ded the fuceeftion and gouemcment of j. mighty hauocketh.erejcalied from Cyprus 
 
 ■ Aiigonusthe 
 ; feind Ton of 
 Hcanus 
 la c. 
 
 the principaHtie , which Hyrcamss had 
 left vnto her on his death-bed. 
 
 Afterward, he caufed his brother An- 
 tigone to be flaine,he being a braue man, 
 and a bolde warriour, laying dk.erfe am- 
 builies for him, as hee returned vidtori- 
 oufly from Galilee ; only becaufe he fufpe- 
 died that he aifedted the kingdome. 
 
 A range 
 
 jiu;ementof 
 
 Siiuftly fhe 
 .v ypon A- 
 • bulus.& 
 h iefpaire. 
 
 Piolom'h ? Lath urus,c x p u 1 fe ci by his mother 
 Cleopatra. He coming to them u ith 3000 
 men , Alexander retired his army into his 
 countrey, and dilpatcbed a meflengcr fs T 
 cretiy into Egypt, defiring ayde of Cleopa- 
 tra againft herfon Lathams. Publikejy he 
 capitulated aliance with Lath urns, ptovni- 
 fing him 24 tuns of gold, if, expelling the 
 Immediately, beeing highly diftafted | tyrancZ^/^r,whovfurpedDj?r^.a«d'C^- 
 by this murdering of his brethren, he be- j [area, he would render thofe^eiggetlfiQs 
 camefeized whh a grienous paine in his ; to the lewes. . ' 
 
 entrails, and hailing caft vp a great quan- • But Ptolonjj$j§gil^^^utti\kdi of Alex- 
 citie of blond by vomiting, t.he.Pagetha : j anders fecrec machinations , breakingail 
 carried the Bafon from him. feii(accidcn- j alliances, tnuaded Judea with his Army, 
 tally)in the lame place,where the ground | where Alexander mette him with his for 
 remained as yet infeded with the blood j ces well appoynted , and after a rude en- 
 of murdred Antigone , and there he fpilt 5 counter, Alexander ve^s put to flight.and 
 the calf blood oiArittobulns : which hee loft 30000.0! his men. Lathams not a H- 
 
 An lie in the 
 Tea Carpathi- 
 itm,betwecne 
 
 Cilicia and 
 Sy tia. 
 
 A country of 
 Greece, ne rr 
 the gultsJUe 
 Icacus. : 
 
 j Pole of 
 ay 1 Cxles 
 ice Ar tibia, 
 x expert 
 n ooung. 
 
 Vtididion 
 ;nnto Hyr- 
 jasin bis 
 
 le e. 
 
 vnderftanaing , and falling into acknow- 
 ledgement of the dinine iuft vengeance-, 
 inexcelfuie torments both of foule and 
 body,yeelded vp the ghoft. After he had 
 reigned one whole y care oncly , and du- 
 ring which time, hee had augmented the 
 kingdome of Judea, and conftr lined the 
 Iturems to vndergoe Cir.cumcifi.on , ha- 
 iling formerly vanquifhed them. He was 
 called Philellm .» becaufe hee vied greatly 
 the familiarity of Pagans. 
 
 Alexander , called alfo Imnes . 
 
 H is father tfyrcamts neuer law him .for 
 as he was in great care about the fcc- 
 ceffion of his children : itwasforetolde 
 him in his fleepe,thar his riches and prin 
 cipalitie , (hould fall into the power of 
 that new borne babe, whereat hee grow- 
 ing greatly offended, co mtnaunded, that 
 heefhould benurfed in Galilee , like to a 
 .fimple priuate perfon. 
 
 After the death f his father Ryrcani ss> 
 he was clapt vp in prifon (with his two o- 
 
 tle glorying in this vidfory, madernightie 
 Waite in Judea, lacking fpoyling all pla- 
 ces where he came , killing both women 
 and children in euery village; and 'after lie 
 had {heed them in peeces,he caufed their 
 • limbes to Be boyled and eaten by his foul- 
 diers, to make them the more terrible to 
 the lews. Very foone after, Cleopatra cha- 
 fed this Tyrant out of/udea, as doubting 
 left ifhc fhould grow any greater, the he 
 would further it f h vpon Egypt* Alexan- 
 der went to vifite her at the fiege which 
 the maintained before ^Ptolotnais, where 
 he gaue her great gifts : and after he had 
 bin royally welcomed by her and com- 
 bined alliance with lifer, he tooke his wa y 
 homeward again e. 
 
 Much about this time, while Lathams 
 returned to Cyprus > and Cleopatra into E. 
 gyptj Alexander tooke Gadera. A nathunta 
 and A nhedon , and hailing held a long 
 fiege before Gaza , with Ioffe of a great 
 number of his men : finally, by the treafon 
 
 'he sreb f , 
 cruelties of 
 Lashurus- a- 
 gainlt die 
 vanquish d 
 I ewes in 
 iutka. 
 
 Tolomiraby 
 the red Sea. 
 
 thet - brethren) by Arijlobidus. But Arijlo* | o^Lyfimachm, he entree! it,&flaying the 
 
 A tander 
 it ,neih co 
 :b Crowne . 
 
 Acander 
 A: :d his bro- 
 th. 
 
 bide dyingat his yeares expiration, hee 
 came to the Crowns, by the means 01 A- 
 lexandra , wife to Ariftobulus , to whom he 
 had promifed marriage. 
 
 Citizens moft inhumanely, he raced it to 
 the ground . Nor would he pardon 500. 
 oftheprincipallperfons, who labored to 
 yield the city to him but drew them Tom 
 
 Citties of 
 Decapohsin 
 yna. 
 
 The barba- 
 rous butche- 
 ries of Alex- 
 derrhc High 
 priefl. 
 
 Soone after he was crowned King, he foorth the Temple of Apollo (whereunto 
 ftew one ofhis brethren , who pradtifed ; they had fled for freedom) to put them to 
 n^ ’fttics^nd entertained the other (na* j deaih.Bntchefeiocnndprofperities were 
 med Abfolon) honorably, becaufe he was [ ouertaken with a domefticall fedition: 
 of a peaceful fpirit.Then taking order for | for, in the Feaft of Tabernacles, hee was 
 publike affaires, hee befieged the cittie of I iniuried by the people , as vnwoorthy of 
 Ptolomais round about. The cittizens fee- the Priefthoode , becaufe hee was borne 
 ingall hope offuccourvoyde from djm, 1 of a flaiie : And hardely it happened, 
 in regard of the ciuile warre,which made J that (in his facrificing) he was not flayne 
 1 j D d d 3 by 
 
581 
 
 The race of Hyrcanus 
 
 6 Book 
 
 1 Alexander 
 ; hardly e'ea- 
 ; ped killing, & 
 I blocdiiy re- 
 ! uenged it on 
 | the people. 
 
 The Moabite' 
 & Galaaditcs 
 
 conquered. 
 
 Thelcwes 
 entredinto 
 ciuill wane 
 gaintl Alex* 
 2 rider. 
 
 Alexander 
 findeth helpe 
 in his heauy 
 extremity. 
 
 The mod part 
 of thelevres 
 in Arnacs ftill 
 again 1 ! Alex- 
 ander, 
 
 Eight hudred j 
 chcefe Iewes! 
 crucified by j 
 Alexander, j 
 while he ban-) 
 queted with 
 hi 5 Concu- 
 bines. 
 
 by the multitude then abouthim, who | 
 fmotehim with the boughesand bran- l 
 ches, which the Iewes vfed to carry at that 
 Feaft. Not a little enraged at this wrong, 
 he called his fouldiers together, and cn- 
 tringvpbnthe vnarmed people , (lewa- 
 bontfixe thouFindof them; calling di- 
 uers (hangers from 7 V//az and Cilicia, to 
 ferue as a Guard about his body, Aftcr- 
 ward 3 marching forth with his Army, he 
 vanquifhed the Moabites and Galaadites, 
 compelling them to pay him tribute. 
 
 Shorrly after, toWs great misfortune, 
 hee cnconntred with Oboda, King of the 
 Arabians, fell into his ambiifhes, and his 
 Army being hewen in pieces ,he efcaped 
 with much difficulty. Vpon this bad fuc- 
 cefle^the Pharffies (enraged With hatred 
 againftnim) tcokeoccafionto raifethe 
 uioR: part ofthelewifh people likewifein 
 miflike of him,with whom he waned(ve- 
 ry hardly) fixe whole yeares. For the 
 /ewes that were his aduerfaries , drew 
 Demetriw, the Sonne of Grypbusyo op- 
 pofehis forces withfuchtroopcsashee 
 had called from Damns, where hee reign- 
 ed ragainft whom Alexander fought to 
 his great Ioffe, for all his ftrange Soldiors 
 lay llaine in the field, & he had no means 
 to fauehitr.fdfe, but by flight. Yet,not- 
 withftanding his inftant calamity, (ome 
 of the lewes were hartened to take his 
 part 5 in turning rcquitall vpon Demetrius : 
 andbeeing aflified with fomc fixe thou- 
 fand menffie made a final recouery of his 
 former Ioffe. 
 
 Now ,albeit vpon this victory, Deme- 
 trius (perceiuing the reuolt of the Iewes) 
 retired his hoaft home into his king- 
 dome: yet notwithftanding, the moft 
 part of the J ewes ( who were coniured a- 
 gainft Alexander) continued in Armes 
 fiilljWhofe power Alexander brake by lit- 
 tle and little, afivell through induftry, as 
 by vertuc, And after he had fped well in 
 fotne skirmifhes, heefhuttevp his very 
 mightieft enemies, in the Fort belonging 
 to the T owne of Eetbom, which he enfor- 
 ced with great difficulty, & vfed extreme 
 cruelty vpon his captiues. For he tooke 
 eight hundred of the principal Iewes, cau- 
 fing them all to be crucified, while he fate 
 banquetring at a Table with his Concu- 
 bines,and in the prefence of al his inuited 
 guefts, hauing formerly commaunded 
 their wines and children to be miferably 
 
 murdred.The reft(affrighted by this cru 
 ell example) fled out of lerttfalem in the 
 night time, being about eight thoufand 
 of his enemies. 
 
 By this meanes, that dreadfull ciuill 
 warre was appeafed, which had continu- 
 ed more then fixe yeares; and wherein,a- 
 boue fifty thoufand Iewes were flaine. Af- 
 ter thefe domeftickc troubles, by conti- 
 nuall courfes heereuenged himfelfe on 
 ftrange aduerfaries, who had giuenfuc- 
 cour and retreate to the feditious Iewes, 
 winning from them many Townes and 
 Citties.Retuming home againe, through 
 his intemperance, hee fell into a Feauer 
 quartane, which held him for the fpacc of 
 three yeares. And yet, hating to abftaine 
 (all this while) from trauailc and war, dy- 
 ed in btfiedging aCaftleonthe Mount 
 of the Gergefenians , in the nine and forti- 
 eth yeare of his age; of hisreigne and 
 Priefthoodjthefeuen and twenty. Before 
 his death, heiefthiskingdomes gcuern- 
 menc to his wife Alexandra , and gaue her 
 charge to pacifie the Pharifies, whom he 
 and his Father had offended, vnto their 
 great detriment. 
 
 He left two Sons : Hyrcanus & Arijlobulus. 
 
 Of whom we (hall hauc leyfure to (peak 
 heereafter ; becaufefirftofall, wcareto 
 fay fome-what concerning Alexandra s 
 the wife of Alexander Iamnes. 
 
 ALexandrajtvife to Alexander Iamnes . 
 
 After (hee had inftituted intheHigh- 
 Prieftbood her eldeft fonne Hyrcanus , 
 who defired nothing more, then to leadc 
 apriuatelife: (he fucceeded in the king- 
 dome after her husband Alexanderfceing 
 efpecially aided by the power of the Pha- 
 rifies, to whom (he gaue authority, to re- 
 uocare and ered their ancient traditions, 
 which Hyrcanus (her father in law) had a- 
 bolifhed, & granted to them many other 
 fauoursbefide. So that the Pharifies ad- 
 miniftred the whole Regiment of the 
 Kingdome at their owne pleafure ; onely 
 the bare name of Queene remained to 
 Alexandra. Finally , as they vndertooke 
 theboldnefle, to execute (vnder colour 
 of iuftice,) the cheefeft Councellors to 
 the deceaffed King Alexander , wh5 they 
 fufpeded to haue incited him againft the 
 Pharifies Se<ft : fo they proceeded on in 
 many inhumanities. The friends of Alex- 
 ander going to Rome with his fonne An- 
 flobulus^ obtaincd(by fauor of the Court) 
 
 Sixe yeares 
 ciuill war cc 
 she hues of 
 more then 
 fifty thoufai 
 Iewes. 
 
 Alexander 1 
 ed in war,b 
 Hedging a 
 Cattle. 
 
 HyrcinuJ, 
 deft fonne 
 Alexander 
 created hij 
 Priett. 
 
 A woman 
 
 reignethoif 
 the Iewes. 
 
 Alexander 
 friends got, 
 with Ariftcjl 
 bulusto^- 
 
 to 
 
Chap. 
 
 IO. 
 
 continuing the Afmoneans. 
 
 
 Tjranei 
 kg of Par . 
 \\i vfurpeth 
 
 o):i Syria. 
 
 .iftobalus a 
 uat enemy 
 ttbeSeft of 
 Phatifies. 
 
 1 e death of 
 l rxandra. 
 
 'ar between 
 utwo Brc- 
 ren,ArHlo 
 1 lus conque- 
 h both 
 lgdona and 
 iefthood. 
 
 yrcanus his 
 jgluinto A- 
 ibia. 
 
 to goe as Captainis ot warlike troopes, 
 totheCaftles. 
 
 At this time ffigrmes King of the Par- 
 thians 3 made feizureonthe kingdome of 
 Syria ;becaufe the Syrian Kings had con- 
 fumed ail their (Length and power by do-* 
 mefticke warres.. And being entred alfo 
 into Iudea, planted his Campe before the 
 Citty of Ptolomais : whereof ( neuerthe- 
 lefTe)Queen Alexandra bought the peace 
 by liberall bounty of gifts. After theta- 
 king of Ptolomais , Tygranes returning 
 with his Army to his Countrey: heaid 
 newes concerning the vi&oryof Lncul- 
 lm 3 and the flight of Mithridates . 
 
 Within a while after, Alexandra being 
 fallen into an extreme ficknefle , her Son 
 AriFtobulm yaYwig in ill part the domini- 
 on of th tPbanfies'. fled to the friends of 
 his Father, whohadtheguardingof the 
 cafties, by whofe afliftance,he got poflef- 
 (ion of the principal! Citties in Iudea. In 
 this fe-are of the Pbariftes, and no great 
 affurance of AriFtobulm, who (neuerthe- 
 lefle) approched neerewith his Army ; ■ 
 Alexandra was called out of this life in 
 the ninth yeare of herReigne, and the 
 Lx^v.of her age, which brought peace 
 to the Land ot iudea&ut becaufe fhe had 
 encreafedthe power of the Pharifies; it 
 was the reafonof many troubles which 
 followed. 
 
 The formes of Alexander Iamnes, and of A- 
 lexandra 3 were ( at hath benefaid) 
 Hyrcanm the fecond . 
 
 AriFiobulus the fecond . 
 
 Hyrcanm the fecond, naturally peace- 
 full, and a louer of quietne(Te<> was enftal- 
 led by his Mother Alexandra Soueraigne 
 Sacrificer, in the place of his deceaflcd 
 Father. Ahd moreouer, after the death 
 of his Mother, by hereditary right be ob- 
 taytied the kingdome. But being vanqui- 
 fhed by his Brother AriFtobulm in battel, 
 he was glad to fauchimfelfe in the For 
 treffe of the Temple; commanded there 
 to leadea priuatelife, the kingdome and 
 High-Priefthood beeing quitted to his 
 Brother.For fome time he endured thefe 
 conditions, but bccing afterward rnoued 
 by (bme accufations,which Antipater the 
 jdumean {’father to Herod ) put into his 
 head,as alfo the frauds and fetches of his 
 brother Arijlobulm ; heewas induced to 
 flye thence into Arabia , to king Aretas , 
 whom Antipater had won by liberall pro- 
 
 mifes,to attempt the reftitution of Hyrca- 
 nm to the kingdome of Iudea. 
 
 Aretas inuading Iudea with a potent 
 Army, and hailing Aristobulm at the en- 
 counter; ouercame him, and taking the 
 Citty of Ierufdem . held him fo longbe- 
 fiedged in the Temple, vntill by the com- 
 mandof Scaur u it. Lieutenant to Pompey , 
 he was forced to retire with his Army in- 
 to Arabia, and fo the enterprize for Hyrca- 
 nm prouedtonone effect. After that Pom- 
 pey had vanquifhed Tygranes, & was corne 
 \i\to Syriajihz two brethren, Hyrcanm and 
 Arijlobulm^ accufed each other before 
 him, touching their right to the Kingdom 
 and High-Priefthood. But Pompey ,niore 
 enclining to the pan of Hyrcanm 3 by the 
 prouidence and feruices of Antipater ; re- 
 leafed AriFiobulus vnder certaine conditi- 
 ons. Neuertheleffe, Arijlobulm meaning 
 nothing but meere mockery to all com- 
 mands, andtrufting t o th emu n i t i on s in 
 the City o tierufalemx Pompey (m rcuenge) 
 entted it violently, and won theTempJe 
 fo ftrongly defenced, where were flame of 
 the iswes 3 about the number of two and 
 twenty thoufand, and [he City {'with the 
 moft part of Iudea) rendred tributary to 
 the Rom aines. Which tribute they payed 
 for a certaine time, as Iofiphm confefletb, 
 amounting to the mm of xoooo.Taltnts, 
 which is 6o.T uns of gold. Pompey hauing 
 walked in the Temple 3 and entred into the 
 holieft part of all, called Sanctum Sancto- 
 rum: at his departing, relfored Hyrcanm 
 to the Soueraigne Priefthood,but not the 
 kingdom?. Alfo,he led along with him to 
 Home, A Hfobulm as prifoner, with his two 
 lonnes. Alexander (who neuertheles efca- 
 ped by the way) and Antigonm, and his 
 two daughters likewife. 
 
 Thus Hyrcanm, being poffefied of the fo- 
 ueraigne Priefthood, about foureyeares 
 after the death of his Mother Alexandra , 
 fuccored Scaurm(lcfi in Judea with two le- 
 gions)when he befiedged Petra, a City of 
 Arabia. Afterward 3 he fel into the fauor of 
 other Romain Lieutenants ,fent into Iudea 
 only by the perfwafion and friendfhipof 
 Antipater^ as with Gdinhts yS rajfus ,C afsim 
 and Iulius Cdfar himfelfe, to who he fent 
 aid, vnder the condu& of Antipat erynhen 
 he was much hindred in the war of Egipt. 
 And becaufe Antipater had caried himielf 
 valiantly, C&far confirmd the high-Prieft- 
 hood to Hyrcanus: & appointed Antipater 
 
 to be 
 
 Aretas inua- 
 deth Iudea to 
 rdtore Hyr- 
 canus. 
 
 The two bre- 
 thren pleadc 
 their caufc 
 before Pora- 
 pey. 
 
 Iudea and Ie 
 rufaJam ma>"c 
 tributary to 
 1 the Romans. 
 
 i 
 
 Iofephjil Ant. 
 lud.hb $ Ay. 7 
 
 Ariftobvlui 
 led prifoner 
 >.o Rome by 
 Pompey. 
 
 Hyrcanus in 
 good fauor 
 with many of 
 the Romane 
 Lieutename. 
 
' 535 
 
 Antipatcr 
 protestor of | 
 a'.lludea. | 
 
 * 
 
 Antipater 
 poifoned by 
 Malachusa 
 
 a lew. 
 
 Malachus 
 llaine by He- 
 rcde Antipa- 
 cers forme. 
 
 AntigoOua c- 
 fcaped the 
 Roman pri- 
 lons. 
 
 Herod e and 
 Phalelus Te 
 trarches in 
 fudea. 
 
 Determinati- 
 on for tne ar- 
 mies meeting 
 
 ! 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 The race of Hyrcanus 
 
 6 Boob 
 
 be Tutor, Curator, or (as vve vfe now a- 
 dayestofpeake) Prote&or of all Indea, 
 At the fame time alfo , Cxfar permitted 
 to Hyrcanus, to re-eftablifh the fortifica- 
 tions of the Citty of Iernfalem,\vh\c[\ had 
 beene beaten downe by Pompey . 
 
 After that Iiilius Cnjar wasflaincby 
 the confpirators, a power-lull lew, named 
 Malacbm, being offended at the encrea- 
 fing greatnefleof Antipater the Idume- 
 an, and that the whole adioinifttanon of 
 affaires fhould be in his hand ; furprized 
 his life by poifons. But thereupon/#^, 
 j beeing deflitute of fo wife and valiant a 
 Gouernour , fell to very miferable con- 
 dition . For Malachus , tempefting his 
 thoughts with mounting hopes, to be- 
 come foie maifter and commander ; was 
 (laineeuen in the entrance to hisenter- 
 prifes 3 by Her ode fonne to Antipatcr , to 
 whom (though he was as yet very yong) 
 iiis father had giuen the charge of Galilee. 
 On the other fide , the brother of Afala- 
 chus, defirous to retienge the death of his 
 brother , thecucd in the manner of an e- 
 nemy . Alfo, Antigonus the captiued foil 
 | to Ardlobulus, cfcapingfrom the prifons 
 
 Rome : leuying men of arms ,made him 
 feife maifter of a great part of Indea. ' 
 
 After that Pi erode had imbarred his 
 proceedings, Antigonus vndcr promife of 
 a thoufand talents, which value fixe tuns 
 ofgolde,and of hue hundred mod noble 
 women; procured Pacoru s and Barza- 
 phernes , Satrapcs in the Kingdome of 
 Per [ia, to enter with a maine army into 
 Indea, to oucrchrow Herode and his bro- 
 ther Pbafclus, whom Ant home (one of the 
 three Monarches) had before made Te- 
 rr arc its of Indea. Which beeing done, 
 they fhould perforce render the kingdom 
 of the Iewes , to the lonnes of ArtJtobn- 
 lus . P acorns thinking it bed, that Herode 
 fhould bee furprized rather byfubtikie, 
 then by violence • Pent Antigonus on be- 
 fore with lome binds ofmen,togetpofl 
 feflion o\ Ierujdlem 3 and he(in the meane 
 while) would follow with his Annie by 
 5ca,fo farre as to Ptolomais,\\ here he had 
 ordered, that Barzsapbernes fhould meete 
 him with a paffable Army . Many gauc 
 kind welcomes to Antigonus, running af- 
 fectionately to him, and promiflng their 
 aydeagamft Herode . Neuerdiekfle,/fe~ 
 rode and his brother found themfelues 
 the ftronger in many encounters,not on- 
 
 i 
 
 ly within the Citty, but alfo without the, 
 walks. 
 
 Finally, Antigonm diftmftmg his for- 
 ces, called ?acoriM\nio the Cittv , vnder 
 pretence, that (as an Arbitrator ) hce 
 fhould compound the difference for the 
 Principalitie , which was betweenehirry 
 and Herode, vnder conditions more tol- 
 krable : but his purpofe was indeede, to 
 furprize Herode vnprouided . Moreo- 
 uer,hee laboured with his vnckle Hyrca- 
 nus and Phafelus, worming it ft> into their 
 heads, to go in embaffie to Barzapbernes 
 (remaining in Galilee with his army ) and 
 to preuaile fo farre with him by rich pre- 
 fents, that he fhould retreitehis power 
 into Syria. To which councell Hyrcanus 
 the High-prieft,and Phafelus (brother to 
 Herode) yeelding, withoutlufpe&of ill; 
 were taken by the Parthians , (euen as the 
 matter was in monopolizing) contrary 
 to the right of Nations, and deliueredas 
 captiues to Antigonus. 
 
 Herode being formerly aduertifed of 
 thefe plots and compa&s of Antigonm & 
 Pacoru* i wentfoorth of the Citty in the 
 night feafon, with all his family, feme 
 friends, and 8oo. women, rich and excel- 
 lent in beautie , and left the perfons and 
 their goods in cuftody of Majfada, a well 
 defenced Citty of Idumea : which being 
 done, he went thorow Egypt to Rome , e- 
 uen in the worft time of all the world. 
 
 Phafelus , brother to Herode, doubting 
 the cruelty of Antigonm, becaufehewas 
 without armes, and bound; ranne his 
 head (with great violence) diuers times a- 
 gainft the wall , and by that meanes flew 
 himfelfe. 
 
 Antigonm, not contented with the dif- 
 poyling Hyrcanus of the High-priefl- 
 hoode, caufed him befide to become 
 deformed, by cutting off his eares, fear- 
 ing left he fhould afterward attain to the 
 Priefthood againe. Fork was not law- 
 full, that any gelded man, or defediue in 
 any limbe or member of body,fhouId ad- 
 minifter in facrificing. Moreoner,diftrii- 
 fling that he had not fufficiently enough 
 prouided for his owne fecurity; hee deli- 
 uered Hyrcanus captiue to the Parthians , 
 to carry him out oiludea , as farre as pof- 
 fibly they could. 
 
 The flight otHfrod being come to the 
 notice of the barbarous vneiuile people, 
 and they Angularly difpleafed for the wo- 
 men, 
 
 Antigonus : 
 pra&ifethbj 
 cunning to 
 compas that 
 which he ai- 
 med at. 
 
 Hyrcanus ar 
 Phafelus ta. 
 kenptilonci 
 
 Herode cfca 
 peth,and go 
 eth fecrctly 
 to Rome. 
 
 Phafelus do 
 fperatcly ki) 
 himfelfe. 
 
 The cruelty 
 of one bro- 
 ther to ano- 
 ther. 
 
 Thefpoyle 
 hauocke of 
 the barbaroi 
 rauititudejS 1 
 Hyrcanus If 
 away captiu 
 
Chap.io. Continuing the Afmoneans. 
 
 585 
 
 Is fpoile & 
 hiock of the 
 bbarous 
 n 'titude ; & 
 J-rcanus led 
 a ay capciuc. 
 
 ircanus dc- 
 i ered by K. 
 j raatcs,and 
 fit into Ba- 
 I loo. 
 
 hrodewor- 
 i:h with the 
 ligofPar- /# 
 na,for the 
 j : urn ofHyr- 
 inus into lu- 
 ll. 
 
 yrcanus;io« 
 aurably en- 
 in tamed by 
 erode. 
 
 f he c uel and 
 >!ocdy mur- 
 dering of the 
 Afmoneans 
 7 Herode. 
 
 men: which Antigone formerly had pro- 
 mifed to them; pilled andfpoyledthecit- 
 ty and the pallacc royall. And yet not fa- 
 tisfied with this booty , robbed many pla- 
 ces about lerufalem, without leauing any 
 thing behinde them. And after they had 
 ordained Antigone King of lerufalem: 
 they withdrew their armed troups home 
 into their ownc countrey , leading Hyr- 
 cane (the foueraigne Sacrificer) along 
 with them captiue. 
 
 It was not long after,that Pbraates king 
 ofthe Fartbians, beeing informed of the 
 nobilitie whereofhe was defeended ; did 
 fet him at libertie,and fent him into Baby- 
 lon , to be Prefident ouer the lewes inha- 
 biting there, where, for about fiue yeares 
 he was in great honor.But hauing heard, 
 that not onely Herode obtained the king- 
 dome of Judea, by Augufe Caejar^ but al- 
 fo,that he was comoined to him in affini- 
 tie, becanfe hee had taken in marriage his 
 Niece Mariana , the daughter of Alexan- 
 der : he thought on returning him backe ' 
 againe , promifinghim mountaines and 
 meruailes, for the goodwill of Herode . 
 
 About this time it fortuned , that He- 
 m/<?,defirousto beget vnto him the cou- 
 rage ofthe lewes, whom hee knew to 
 bcare great affe&ion to Hyrcane : repea- 
 led him backe by Lettets and AmbafTa- 
 dors, and foorthvvith fent great Prefents 
 to the king of the Fartbians , to pay the 
 ranfome forhiscaptoiity, Whereupon, 
 Hyrcane thinking there would not be a- 
 ny further queftion of deferring, contrary 
 to the councell of al the lews which were 
 in Babylon ( who entreated him earneftly 
 to flay there, as fearing that which follo- 
 wed after) returned into Judea. 
 
 Herode wellcomed him very magnifi- 
 cently, and (for fome time) vied him ho- 
 nourably ; euen to the appealing of his fa- 
 ther , and often conferring with him on 
 the very principall affaires. Notwithftan- 
 ding, he would not furrender to him the 
 principality of thehigh-Prieflhood , for 
 the defect of his eares: but,inflead of An- 
 tigone (flaine before ) fubftituted a cer- 
 taine man, named Ananele , come from 
 Babylon , to eniov the Prieflhood. Scone 
 after, he gaue manifeft fignes of his dead- 
 ly hatred , againfl all the poflerity of the 
 Afmoneans. As,when(by a clofe ambufh) 
 he flew Arif ob ulus, nephew to Hyrcane, 
 and his mod dearely affedted wife Maria- 
 
 na, Niece alfo to the faid Hyrcane. 
 
 Finally, after the ouerthrow of Marke 
 Aitony, owe of the 3 chief rulers, to whom 
 Herode had beene companion , and fent 
 him fuccors diuers times in war j as fome 
 fad thoughts ouertooke him, for feare of 
 Augufle., being Conquerour , and ofhis 
 aduerfaries thorow the country of ludea, 
 but efpecially fearing the people (who 
 loued him not)fhould mutiny by this oc- 
 cafion, & transfers the kingdom oftheir 
 Anceflors to Hyrcane (who only remai- 
 ned of the roiall family of the Afmoneans} 
 began to lay fnares and clofe contriuings 
 againft the life of the miferable old man. 
 For, heimpofed afalfecrimevpon him, 
 that hee would hauevfurped the King- 
 dome : and to make it probable, he com- 
 pofed counterfeited Letters; whereupon 
 he being condemned byfentenccof the 
 great Confiftory,was executed, albeit he 
 was aboue 80. yeares olde. All his life 
 time was troublefome vnto him, being a- 
 gitated with infinit accidents of fortune, 
 yet he(naruraliy) affedingquietnes,and 
 a tneane eflate . Only hcerein reprehen- 
 fib!e,that he was too facile, in liflening to 
 fuch as prouoked him on to the attempt- 
 ing of fond nouekies. 
 
 Ar fob ulus the fecond » 
 
 B Rother to the aboue named Hyrcane 
 the fccond, and fonne of Alexander : 
 As young a man as he was , and of hote 
 and liuely fpirit,yetnotwithflanding,for 
 nine yeares fp ace , he left to his Mother 
 the adminiflration of the Kingdome , 
 which Alexander(ffw^)gyxwe to hirjcon- 
 tenting himfelfe with a priuate life . But 
 at the length, his mother being detayned 
 by a long fickenefTe, and very dangerous, 
 and he (not a little offended)that ail mat' 
 ters were guided according tothefancie 
 of the Pharifes ; by ftealth made his re- 
 courfe into the citty , and conferred with 
 the friends to his deceaffed father , who 
 had the keeping of the Caftles. Being ay- 
 ded by them in bountifull maner , he ga- 
 thered an army; by whofe afliftance, hee 
 pofTeffed himfelfe of diuers neighboring 
 places about Ierufalem. 
 
 His mother Alexandra dying, vpon 
 this his preparatiue forvvarre; Hyrcane, 
 who all the life time of his mother as 
 Queene, had held theHigh-prieft-hood: 
 being 
 
 Hyrcanus on- 
 ly left ofthe 
 noble Afmo- 
 neans family. 
 
 Herod cau fed 
 Hyrcanus to 
 be mod wrog 
 fully put to 
 death. 
 
 Ar:ftobulu3 
 had a gallant, 
 youthtull and 
 hote ailpofcd 
 nature. 
 
 His ftreDgth- 
 ning himfelfe 
 by his fathers 
 friends. 
 
536 Continuing the Afmoneans, 6 Book 
 
 Hyrcanus is 
 ouercomeby 
 Ariftobulus 
 in bated!. 
 
 The Hope of 
 Hyrcanus to 
 recouer ihs 
 Kingdonac a- 
 gainc trom 
 iiis brother 
 Arillobulus. 
 
 Seaurusrar 
 fech the fiege 
 which was 
 bid to lent- 
 (akm. 
 
 The coming 
 of Pompey to 
 Damas. 
 
 Pompey en- 
 tred into In 
 dca wirfi his 
 Artnie. 
 
 being the eldeft fon, made himfelfe King 
 by right of inheritance . And to defend 
 his right by Armes, hee went to affront 
 his brother neare to lericho, with an army 
 ordred in good equipage. But being lett 
 of his people , who reuolted to Aristobu- 
 lus , vnder hope and perfwafion of better 
 recompeoce ; he had no other helpe, but 
 to fhield himfelfe in the munition of the 
 Temple, where he was for fome time bc- 
 fieged by his brother , and finally deliue* 
 red, vpon condition, that he fhould leaue 
 the Kingdome and High-priefihoode to 
 hisbrother, and lcade a priuatelifeby 
 himfelfe. 
 
 Some while after, hee conueyed him- 
 felfc couertly into Arabia , by the perfwa- 
 fion of Antipater j as hoping to regaine 
 the Kingdome from his brother , by the 
 meancs of king Aretns.Arijlobulus know- 
 ing the comming of Arctns , King of the 
 Arabians y with Hyrcanus and Antipater , 
 went foorth to meecc them : and beeing 
 vanquifhed in a day of warre triall, hard- 
 ly fled backe againe to lerujalcm , where 
 hee was (for a time) befieged by the ene- 
 mies, thatclofcly followed his footing, 
 vntill fiich time, as hauing promifed 300. 
 talents to Scaur us, Lieutenant to Pompey , 
 he preuailed thereby fo welljthat Scaur us 
 fending in the name of the Roman people 
 to AretaSy commanded him to auoyd out 
 of Iudea , except hee would be enemy to 
 the Romans . By this meancs the fiege was 
 raffed* and AnftobuluSy defirous to be re- 
 uenged,aflcmbled men, and made warre 
 vpon the Arabes , of whom he flew fixe 
 thoufand in one fight. 
 
 While thefe things were thus in work- 
 ing , Pompey , hauing pacified the Eaft 
 parts, came to Damns , where Ariftobulus 
 fent him a magnificent Prefent, accufing 
 his brother Hyrcanus very fir on gly to be 
 a perturber of the common peace. Pompey 
 heereupon appointed, that at the Spring 
 time, both the brethren fhould be perfo- 
 nally prefent , before him at Damns, 
 Where Pompey vnderftanding the diffe- 
 rence betweene them, was more inclined 
 to the cafe of By rcanus * as well for the 
 equitie of his caufe , as for his loue vnto 
 Antipater, Neucrthekffe,hefuffered A- 
 rifobulus to depart, vnder conditions, 
 which he cared not to keep , but (by ma- 
 chinations) made a mockerie at the mat- 
 ters commanded him * and (indeed) did 
 
 * People of 
 Arabia Feli 
 betweene tl 
 Pcrfian Sea 
 and the red 
 Sea, 
 
 lerufalem fu 
 prifed by Pt 
 pey and his 
 power. 
 
 The Sanftui 
 rie polluted 
 and profane 
 by the Ro- 
 oiaines- 
 
 nothing at all . Heereat Pompey beeing 
 highly offended, entred into Judea, with 
 the Army which he had brought againft 
 the Arabian * Nabathnans . And becaufe 
 AriJlobulus\\*& againe mocked Gabenius , 
 one of the Lieutenants to Pompey , not 
 furnilhing him (according to promife) 
 concerning the deliuering of certaine 
 fummes ofmoney : Pompey beeing much 
 incenfed by the difloyalty of Arij}obulus ) 
 broughthis Army and Engins before Ie- 
 rufalemy and becaufe the lews would not 
 yeeld themfclues, he tooke the Cittic by 
 force, ayded by the councell of Hyrcanus , 
 on the faffing day of the third month be- 
 fore Pentecost * and in the ycarc when 
 Marcus Tullius Cicero confounded the 
 Confpiracie of Cataline in Rome, 
 
 In thefurprizalloftbeCitty two and 
 twenty thoufand lewes were flainc by the 
 Souldicrs, and Pompey ( with his friends) 
 entred into the place called SancInmSan- 
 Slornmy2r\& intruded to fee fuch things as 
 were not lawfull,but onely for the Soue- 
 raign Sacrificer. And vnder Banding that 
 there were great fummes of Goldc and 
 gold money in theTreafury , and tweluc 
 tuns of filuer coyne * without taking anic 
 thing, he departed thence,and comman- 
 ded the place to be purified againe. Hee 
 reftorcdJ2/;wmo the high-priefthood, 
 and caufed the authors of the warre to be 
 beheaded, who had bene motiucs to the 
 rebellion of Artftobulus . Afterward, he 
 demolifhed the walles of lerufalem , and 
 made all Iudea tributarie to the Romaine 
 people. Alfo he adiudged to the Empire 
 oiRomey theCittiesand Townes of the 
 Afmoneans y which were take before from 
 the Kings of Syria : reftoring alfo fuch to 
 hbertie, as in times pad had liued in frcc- 
 dome . By this meanes hee locked vp the 
 nation of the lews within narrow limits, 
 that before had extended their dominion 
 very farre. 
 
 At his departure, hee left two legions 
 in Iudea y vnder the condudion of Scau- 
 rus , taking Arijlobulus capriue, with A 
 lexander and Antigonus his two l'onnes,to 
 leade them home in triumph : but Alex- 
 ander (hauingdeceiued his keepers) cfca- 
 ped by the way . Here was the beginning 
 of the feruitude of the lewifh nation,who 
 were thus enthralled to the power of the 
 Romaines . Thedifcord of two brethren into flaucr 
 gaue the firftoccafion of thiscalamitie: ky tbed, [ c< 
 
 , of j.crethr 
 
 three- 
 
 The Citt/cs 
 and Townes 
 of the Alino- 
 neans adiud 
 ged to the et 
 pire of the R 
 mane peoph 
 
 Iudeabroug 
 
{Chap. 
 
 10 . 
 
 Continuing the Afmoneans. 
 
 587 
 
 1 : iuftiuge. 
 rintofhea- 
 ninfliftcd 
 yin Pompey 
 
 A swne on 
 ; I edge of 
 E'pc. 
 
 I : death of 
 : npey. 
 
 FI: fort of 
 V tandnofl 
 «ly ftreng- 
 aed. 
 
 ^ hcronthc 
 plie where | 
 1 iohmhe 
 
 B.iiftwas 
 pi to death , ! 
 
 I three fcore yeares before the natitiicie of 
 j Chrift; foure yeares before that Ariflo- 
 j bulus (his Mother dead , and his Brother 
 ; Hyrcanm dcie&ed from the feat e Roy all) 
 
 ! had taken the Kingdome of Saint 
 lerome writethjthat/j^father to the e- 
 uer-bleffed Virgin Marie , was borne the 
 fameyeare that I era fa lew was furprized. 
 
 1 thought it fit alio, to infertheerethe 
 fad ifiue and (uecefle of Pompey , confide- 
 ring, thatitfeemedtobe done diuincly, 
 thachecfhouid be murdered face to face 
 the place which hee had profaned, af well 
 by effufion ofbloud , as by foolith auda- 
 cioufnefte . For, foureteene yeares after 
 the taking 0 f Ierufalemfaetn g vanquifhed 
 by Cafar in the battaile of Pharfalia , and 
 thinking to fauehimfelfe by flying to the 
 Sonne of Ptolomie the FIeutfter,whom he 
 had recommended to the Romaine Se- 
 nate 5 when he was chafed and banifhed 
 out of his Kingdome neare to * Pelujiurh; 
 coming foorth of a final! Batke, and aged 
 about three fcore yeares; he was flaine by 
 the command of King Ptolemy, in the pre- 
 fence of his wife Cornelia. And, as if is 
 thought,Cwgi// wrote thefe verfe$ on his 
 death: 
 
 A great Trunck lying t vpon the Sea /bore, 
 
 A bodie without head ; a head lying 
 
 Fane from the /boulders. 
 
 Pelujium is diftanc Rom lerufalem, a fi- 
 de more then thirtie Germaine miles, but 
 iuft confronting it, according to the cal- 
 culation of Ptolomie . Seau'en yeares af- 
 ter the furprizing of lerufalim-; tjAdfiobu- 
 lus, being efcapedfrom imprifonment at 
 Rome ; came into Iudea with his other 
 Sonne Antigomu , where againe he forti- 
 fied the Fort o lAlexandrion, which Gabi- 
 n'm had deftroyed . Many Iewes (affect- 
 ing nouelties) ranne tohim 5 fo that being 
 accompanied with eight thoufand chofen 
 men; hee dared to encounter with the 
 Romaine s , which Gabihm (then Procon- 
 full for Syria ) conduced, who, but 2 lit- 
 tle before, contained Alexander, the o- 
 ther fonne of Ari/lobulus{ thinking to pof- 
 feflfe himfelfe of the kingdome) to deliuer 
 him vp thofe FortreiFes , and to craue 
 peace. But ^Mtri/lobulm , fliftainingthe 
 word in a fharpe fight , retired with two 
 bands of men,into the moft ftrong towne 
 of Macheron, fcituatedontheLake Af 
 phaltida , fomewhat alittle lower then the 
 place where lordains entrech into it . In 
 
 which towne Saint IobnBaptiJl , Seeing a 
 long u'hile impnfonedpvas finally behea- 
 ded . In two day es the Romaine s conque- 
 red the towne perforce , arid Anftobiilus 
 taken, was led to Gabinius , wounded as be 
 was; and fo the (econdtime fent bound 
 to Rome , with his two children. 
 
 Matters thus pacified in Iudea, Gabini- 
 -us,> attended by his Gendarmery , refea- 
 ted Ptolomie the Fleutfier in his King- 
 dome, he being expulfed thence by them 
 of Alexandria-^ in which cxploite he was 
 aflifted by Hyrcanus the foueraigne Sa- 
 crificer, 2nd Antipater the Idumean . At 
 his returne, he found all in Iudea and Sy- 
 ria tu\\ of troubles and tempefts , for A- 
 lexanderx auaged againe throughout I.t- 
 dea : but Gabinius ouercame him in a day 
 ofbattell (where he had worke enough to 
 doe) and chafed him quite onto { Iudea ^ 
 'hauing mafFacred ten thoufand Iewes. 
 
 Afterwards hee continued two yeares 
 in- the Province , gouerning all matters 
 quietly, according to the teftimony of lo- 
 fephus . ■■ And hauing repayred many 
 -Townes, which had beene much fpoyled 
 • in the precedent warre; beleft the Army 
 tin the power of Marcus Craffus , averie 
 -greedy and couetous man, who attemp- 
 ting warre again!! the Parthians, arriued 
 there in Syria, In the yeare after his fecond 
 Gonfulfhip , -one and fiftie yeares before 
 Rebirth of Chrift. 
 
 This man hauing intelligence , that 
 there wasa"great mafic of money locked 
 vp in the Temple of the Iewes , went to 
 lerufalem , and was admitted to the moft 
 fecret place of the Temple; from whence 
 (contrary to his former faithfull promife) 
 he carry ed away more then ten thoufand 
 .talents, that is to fay , three fcore tunnei 
 ofgolde; befidea beameofgold, which 
 weighed three hundred Minaes,or (as Io- 
 fephus expounded] it) feuen hundred and 
 fifty Romaine pounds weight, amounting 
 to fiue Quintalles and more then an halfe 
 of our weight. Elea&ar, Guardian of the 
 Temple, delivered that beame to Cra/fus 
 very willingly , becaufehe had promifed 
 andprotefted byoache, that hee would 
 notiouch any treafure of the Temple, no 
 more then Pompey had done tenne yeares 
 before. 
 
 Now,concerning this auaricious Pro- 
 confull,foone after, he dearely payed for 
 his wilfull periury and facrilege ; beeing 
 
 miferably 
 
 Ptolomie the 
 Fleutfter re* 
 ftored to his 
 Kingdome by 
 Gabinius- 
 
 fof.in £nr. 
 Iud.hb.9.c.iy 
 
 Marc.Crafius 
 receiueth 
 charge of 
 the i'.rmie. 
 
 Crafllis brea- 
 keth his faith 
 plighted to H- 
 leazas guar- 
 dian of the 
 Temple. 
 
 The iuftice of ( 
 heauenon j 
 Craffus for 
 his periury & j 
 facrilcdge. 
 
58S Continuing the Afmoneans. < 5 . Book[ 
 
 Picholausa 
 lew raifeth 
 tumulcs cn 
 
 miferably flaine by the PartbUns , with his 
 fon Publius, an excellent towardlyyong 
 man, and vvel-ncarc thirty thoufand Ro- 
 maines , that rather would bee flaine, then 
 taken; Cr affix was then threefcore yeares 
 of age. 
 
 In the meane while, one Pitholaus, a 
 very powerfull lew , and friend to Aristo - 
 
 the bchaife of bulit*. r the captiue; after his fecond fur* 
 
 Ariftobulus. 
 
 Caflius takes 
 Pitholaus pn 
 ioncr. 
 
 Ariftobulus 
 poyfoned and 
 buried in the 
 Sepulchre of 
 kings. 
 
 The feditious 
 (pint of Ari- 
 ftobulus. 
 
 The Sonne 
 mutdciec by 
 his owne Fa- 
 ther> to enioy 
 his wite. 
 
 prizall, beganne to raife tumults in lu- 
 dea , and weakened the fide of FJyrcanus 
 and Antipater. But after the ouerthrow of 
 the Romaines by the Partbians , when Caf- 
 (iw, Queftor to Craffus, re-affembled the 
 "reft of the Romaine Armie , who had fled 
 away,and brought them backe into Syria, 
 and as he ranfackcd the Cities of ludea for 
 want ofmony : he was perfwaded by An- 
 tipater and Hyrcanus the High-prieft , to 
 make triall of his forces again ft Pitholaus , 
 whom he vanquilhed in the field of bat- 
 telfand brought him captiue with the Ro- 
 maine army into Syria, fo that thereon en- 
 fued peace in ludea for fome time. 
 
 Fine yeares after , thewarrewas kind- ^ 
 led between eCafar and Pompey ; and C #- 
 yQ/commingto Rome ( forlaken of Fom- 
 pey) tooke Ariftobulus out of prifon, and 
 ent him into the Eaft with two Legions, 
 to fubduc Syria & ludea. But being poifo- 
 nedbytheway, by them that tooke part 
 with Pompey : hee remayned long time in 
 the He of Malta vnburied , vntill Marke 
 Anthony , one of the three Monarchs,fent 
 his body into ludea , and commanded that 
 he fhouldbc interred in the Sepulchre of 
 Kings. 
 
 Such was the end of Ariftobulus^tei 
 many mutations of fortune, hauing been 
 twife taken and fe.nt to Rome, where hee 
 was almoft foureteene yeares prifoner. 
 He was of a fa&iousand feditious fpirit, 
 for,being moued with ambition, he quar- 
 relled for the kingdome of ludea with hfs 
 brother Hyrcanus: vntill filch time as hee 
 caufed his death, and brought his Coun- 
 trey into miferable feruitude, which pro- 
 ued the mine of all his nation. 
 
 He bad two Tons , and as many daugh- 
 ters; Hyrcanus the fecondhisfirftfonne, 
 foueraigne Satrificcr, who had a daugh- 
 ter named Alexandra , married to his co- 
 fin Alexander : a woman wife, but very 
 vehement , whom Her ode afterward put 
 to death . Arifiobulus the fecond had A- 
 lexander, Antigonus the fecond, Alex- 
 
 andra. Firft married to Pbillippion , lonnc 
 to Ptolomy, king of Cbalcis, whnph is a Re- 
 gion on the coaft of Libanus. Afterward, 
 
 Ptolomie ( inflamed with the lone of his 
 daughter in lawc ) flew his fonne Pbillip- 
 pion, and tooke her in marriage . And af- 
 ter fuccoured and defended his brother 
 Antigonus , againft Herode and the Ro- 
 maines. 
 
 Alexander the fecond. 
 
 Surprized win his father Arifiobulus 
 by Pompey ; before he arriued at Rome, de- 
 cerned his guardes , and efcaped . Fiue cicapcd fi 
 
 Alexandei 
 
 yeares after, aflifted by an Armie, hee in-| ^ r c '^ r 
 
 cam to Re 
 
 uaded ludea, expulfed hisvnckle W)tgi- 
 nus from lerufalem , repayred the deftroy- 
 ed munitions, and planted there a Garri- 
 fon. But Gabinius , Proconfull of Syria, 
 being called thereto by Hyrcamts and An- 
 tipater , hauing fought with him in bat* 
 tell; held him a long time befieged in the 
 Citty of Alexandrian , vntill fuch time as 
 he was conftrained to yeeld himfelfe, and 
 puedowne the chiefeft fortifications. Be- 
 ing pacified by the entreaties o [LAlexan- 
 Mrs mother (who always condemned the 
 foolifh enterprifes of her fonne againft 
 the Romaines ) fhec obtayned pardon for 
 Alexander . Neuertheleffe , Gabinius fent 
 him to Romemib his father Arifiobulus, 
 and Antigonus his brother captiues i yet 
 writing to the Senate, that it might ftand 
 with their good liking, to fend backe the 
 children of Ariftobulus to they: mother, 
 becaufe he had made fuch a promife in 
 name of the Senate ; in regarde that that 
 valiant woman, had euermore take good 
 part with the Romaines. 
 
 The Senate was willing heerein to gra- 
 tifi cGabiniw, but Alexander, being retur- 
 ned into Judean returned bad recompence 
 to Gabinius , and the Senate', for the great 
 grace which they had granted him. For, 
 feeing Gabinius to be hindred in Egypt, by 
 much trouble (as hath already beene faid) 
 being fauored with thirty thoufand men : 
 againe heftrouetofubiugate ludea, and 
 cruelly murdered all the Romaine Souldi- 
 ers, that he could finde in the garrifons of 
 the furprized Cities . For which cruelty, 
 hee payed the iuft punifliment about fiue 
 yeares after. 
 
 Gabinius being returned into ludea , la- 
 boured firft to appeafe thefc matters with 
 Antipater : but no way prcuaylmg, he vni - 
 ted the forces of the Romaine Annie* gi- 
 
 uing 
 
 The«xp!o 
 of Gabinii 
 Syria, 
 
 The kindr 
 of Gabinii 
 for the lor i 
 ofAriftobi 
 
 The ill ret 
 tall of Ale 
 anderto < 
 biaiusand 
 the Koma 
 Senate, 
 
Chap. 
 
 10 . 
 
 Continuing the Afmoneans, 
 
 53 9 
 
 I acherie 
 1 ai difloyal- 
 j tjjies. in wait 
 f fit oppor- 
 ciity- 
 
 Axander 
 a u(ed of 
 c el tie be- 
 t e Scipio, 
 beheaded. 
 
 xanders 
 
 dren. 
 
 t tigonus 
 *tjs twifefent 
 p oner to 
 f cna» 
 
 itigonus 
 cnplaynetla 
 i.lulius Cx 
 i againft 
 i! goucrne- 
 Unt of Anti- 
 icer. 
 
 uing a violent and dangerous encounter 
 to Alexanderyvhzntin ten thoufan dlewes 
 loft their lines, and the reft driuen all in 
 rout ^.Alexander ftriuing to fane himfelfe, 
 and feeing his attempts fo often times 
 fruftrated,and his forces broken;lay clofe 
 hidden for a while,vntill he vndcrftoode, 
 that ciuile vvarre was kindled betweene 
 Pompey and C afar , and his father Aristo- 
 bulus (deliuered out of prifon) came thi- 
 ther with two legions . Then he beftirred 
 himfelfe to leuy Souldiers alfo ; but was 
 taken in Syria, euen vpon the very begin- 
 ning ofhis enterprife, and led to Antiocbe 
 to Scipio. Before him the Romanes accufed 
 him of cruelty, which he had vfed againft 
 the Romaine Souldiers intheGarnfons: 
 whereuppon , by Commaund receiued 
 from Pompey , hec was beheaded before 
 Scipio , who then helde Syrid , fome few 
 moneths after the death ofhis father An- 
 ^obulus ; forty fixe yeares before the Na- 
 tiuity of Chrift j.and the felfe fame yeare 
 as Pompey was flaine in Egypt, as n-ath bin 
 fayd. 
 
 This Alexander hadthefe children by 
 Alexandra , daughter to Hyrcanus the fe- 
 cond. 
 
 ■ o dnfobulus the third. 
 
 And 
 
 [Mariana, vpaovti Herod after efpoufed 
 
 But we fhall fpeake hereafter of Alex- 
 anders children , becaufe I am defirous 
 firft to relate fomwhat, concerning the a- 
 Ttions & fortuns ofhis brother Antigonus. 
 
 Antigonus , the laft fonne to Ariftobulus 
 the 2. was twice taken with his father, and 
 Tent to Rome: once by Pompey, and. another 
 time by Gabinius . But then(by the fauouc 
 of the Senate) he was returned into Judea 
 with \\\sbxothtt Alexander fpent fome 
 time with his Mother in the City of Afca- 
 lon . Then hee went to Ptolomy, (Lord of 
 Chalets ) his kinfeman, who refnfed to af- 
 fift the fool-hardy and vnhappy attempts 
 ofhis brother Alexander , for feare ofthe 
 Romanes. But after the death ofhis father 
 and brother , when as Julitss C&far had fi- 
 nifhed the war of Alexandria^ was come 
 into Spaine: he prefented himfelfe before 
 him in al humility, and made a great com- 
 plaint,afwell of the pittifull onerthrow of 
 his htbzxAriftobdus^s-Ah of his brother 
 ther Alexander , both being cruelly flaine 
 by the partakers with Pompey. 
 
 Anti, pater ?c- 
 
 cufedl Arjfto 
 bulus ana hi; 
 
 bc’oie 
 far. 
 
 He further proceeded, and taxed Anti-\ 
 pater with vniuft gouerning , whobeeingl 
 but of a meanedefcenc , and a ftranger : 
 had(neuerthe!e{fe)vfurped thekingdome 
 of the leaves, and had left nothing to Hyr- 
 canus , but the liilynameof Soueraigne 
 Sacrificer, doing all at his owne plcafure, I 
 to eftablifh the power of his children,and | 
 pretending to take away the principalitie j 
 from the lewifh : the people(of the royall | 
 family ofthe Afmoneans)tbzxtb y to tranf- j Tlr , a ij 2 , Tat :. 
 ferre it to his Sonnes . He faid, that him- j on? interred 
 feife was the onely man left, to whom the ^ y A A r '”' 
 lawful! fucceffion of the kingdome apper- j ngonus. 
 tainecl;whonotwithftanding,beingfpoi-| 
 led ofhis hereditarie dignity, was forced 
 to wander as a vagabond, a banii’hed man 
 and left to all diftreffe. Concluding final- 
 ly with humble interceffions , hec reque- 
 ued , that the adminiftration ofthe Icvv- 
 illi principality might be reftored to him, 
 and Antipater difmifted. 
 
 W hereunto Antipater anfwering, be- 
 gan toaccufe Arisiobdas and hislonnes 
 before C&Jar , becaufc (contrary to all 
 right and equity)he had violently rent the icn 
 kingdome from Hyrcanus his eldeft bro- Cie 
 ther , and alwayes beene difloyall and an j 
 enemy to the Romaines : wherein, his fons 1 
 had well followed his example, filling in- j 
 dea and Syria with tumults and blood : ! 
 that being the mainereafon , why Arifio- 
 bulus was fo long detained prifoner, and 
 Alexander had his head fmitten from his 
 (boulders, for the cruelties he vfed to the 
 Romaines. Afterward, hee procured faith- 
 full wicneffeSjhow modeftly he had carri- 
 ed himfelfe in gouerning,and what fauors 
 he had cuer extended to the Romane Cap- j 
 taines . C^Grbeeing thereto mooned By 
 thefe iuft caufes , licenced Antigonus to ! 
 depart, and confirmed the High-pried- Antigonus 
 hoode to Hyrcanus ; and ennobling Anti- 
 pater with new titles of Dignity , he con- 
 ftituced him Tutor of all Judea. 
 
 Antigonus much difpleafed with this 
 refufali, returned to his kinfeman the king 
 of Chalets, where he contayned himfelfe 
 almoft foure yeares fpacc,vntili Julius C&~ 
 far was murdered by the Confpiratours. 
 
 For then , when all the world was vp in 
 mutinie , and that Cafius ( who was for- 
 raging in Syria , impeaching the vvarre a- 
 gafnft Marke Anthony) had retired the 
 Romaine Armies out of Syria : Antigonus, 
 aflifted by his kinfman Ptolomy, and other 
 \ E e e neieh- 
 
 fiifoaifled 
 from Cxf . ar 
 without any 
 fuccefle. 
 
5 9 ° 
 
 The race of Hyrcanus 
 
 Ancigonusin- neighbouring kings , inuaded Iudea with 
 
 agaynJwth 3 ] Ilis Army- again c • whereHcmfc (his fa 
 
 frefii force J 
 
 An office for 
 
 gouerning 
 thefourrh 
 part of the 
 Rcalme. 
 
 New <leuifcs 
 and machina- 
 tions of Anti- 
 gonus to com 
 pafle his in 
 tent. 
 
 thcr Antipater being dead) being very po- 
 werfull and ftrong, repelled and gauehim 
 fharpe repulfe, after the fighting of a bat- 
 tell with him. 
 
 Some yearcs after, vvh en Anthony one 
 ofthe three Monarchs 3 had encreafed the 
 powerof Herode , hauing ordayned him 
 (with his brother Phafelus) Tetrarchesof 
 all Iudea : Antigonns enraged with anger, 
 thought it not tollerable , that the king- 
 dome of Iudea fhould bee deuolued vnto 
 ftrangers in this manner. Wherefore, to 
 leuy a new Armic , hee had found out a 
 yong man of a fiery temper, named Lyfa- 
 nias , hiskinfrnanandhofte; into whofe 
 hand the kingdomc of Chalcis was fallen, 
 by the death of his father Ptolomy, vnto 
 whom (as hath afore beene fayd) Alexan- 
 dra , the Sifter of Antigonns , was giuen 
 in marriage. As they were working vpon 
 thefeconclufions, another occafion (ve- 
 ry apt and opportune ) offered it fclfe, be- 
 cause ( as then ) the Partbians infulted o- 
 uer the Prouince of Syria* vnder the con- 
 dud of ? acorns and Barzaphernes . Lyfa- 
 nias hauing fent great prefents to them, 
 and a choufand Talents promifed by An- 
 tigonns, as alfo fiue hundred women , ex- 
 celling in nobility and beauty 5 they were 
 heereby incited , torefeate Antigonns in 
 poflfeflion of his fathers kingdome. 
 
 Before, in the life of Hyrcanus, wehaue 
 exprefted the ftratagem of the barbarous 
 people, to furprize Hyrcanns and Phafelus 
 (being Ambaffadours)captiues,and how 
 wickedly Antigom s did cut off his vnckles 
 eares , fending him alfo captiue into Par- 
 thia , to the end .that hee might the more 
 fafely enioy the High-priefthood and the 
 Kingdome . But this authorise, gotten 
 by fuch wicked cunning and pradifes , 
 could not keepe firme, orlaftanylong 
 while . For foone after, Herode going to 
 Rome , declared there to Marke Anthony, 
 his flight andcalamitie , complaining on 
 the outrages and difloyaltie of Antigonns. 
 
 J In briefe , heefped fo well in his purpofe, 
 
 ' that inftead of Tetrarch , he was proclai- 
 | med King of all Iudea , by confent of Au- 
 gustus , Anthony and the Senate, and An- 
 1 tigonus adiudged enemy to the people of 
 Rome. And although fome Romane Cap- 
 bribe’s the Ro taines , being fent with Legions into Sy- 
 ta^nes Ca * " riAi charge to expulfe Antigonns , and 
 
 What cannot 
 gold and wo- 
 men procure? 
 
 Authoritie 
 gotten by vn- 
 huft meanes 
 muftncedcss 
 inioy thelefle 
 continuance. 
 
 Antigonus 
 
 put Herod in poffeflion ofthe Iewifh king- 
 dome : yet notwithftanding , by bribes 
 and gifts , Antigonns kept them off from 
 coming into Iudea. 
 
 At length, Anthony vndertaking warre 
 againft the Partbians , Sofins was fent into 
 Iudea with a potent Army, to replant He- 
 rode -j wherefore he and Herode, their for- 
 ces being ioyned together, befieged fome 
 few moncths the Cittie of Ierufalem. Fi- 
 nally, they tooke it by force, the feuenth 
 yeare after the death of Cafar, , or of the 
 Empire of OStauius Augustus , and the 
 felfe fame day that Pompey (feauen yeares 
 before) had taken it. 
 
 At that time,as the Souldiers (indiffe- 
 rently on eitherfide) flew and murdered 
 one another , without fparing eythcr age 
 or fexe: Antigonns y not able to endure the 
 fight offuch a {laughter among the Citti- 
 zens, came willingly forth of the muniti- 
 ons of the Temple, and fell before the 
 feete of Sojins the Romane Captzine , cra- 
 uing pardon for his offences, and defiring 
 (aboue all elfe ) that hee would remit the 
 common people,who were no warriours, 
 and to fpare the Temple . But the prowd 
 Conquerour, making amockerie ofthe 
 fuppliantKing, called him oftentimes (in 
 derifion ) Antigonas , and after fent him 
 captiue into Syria to Anthony , who was 
 returned from the warre ofthe Partbians. 
 
 Herode being poffefTcd of the whole 
 Kingdome, was aduertifed, that Anthony 
 purpofed to leade Antigonns with him in 
 triumph to Rome . And fearing with all, 
 that in due confederation of his nobilitic, 
 or in companion of his miferie, Auguftns 
 and the Senate would free him from im- 
 prifonment , and fend him backe agayne 
 into ludea:with much ado, he obtaind of 
 Anthony, by many reafons alleadged, and 
 great gifts beftowed , that Antigomss was 
 flainc. 
 
 The principal argument that made An- 
 thony yeelde thereto , beyond all other, 
 was,that/«i^ would neuer be peaceable, 
 fo long as Antigonns liued. Confidering, 
 that many lewes were fo difpleafed by be- 
 ing fubieds to himjas it was not pofiible, 
 by horrible and extreameft torments , to 
 force them acknowledge him the name 
 ofKing. And therefore hee concerned, 
 that there would neuer want companions 
 in feditionsand mutinies, where fuch a 
 Comraaunder as Antiqonus fhould beare 
 
 rule,] 
 
 Sofins font 
 with an an 
 to refcase i 
 rode as Kins 
 Iudea. 
 
 Amigunus 
 yeeidethb; 
 ielfe to Sol 
 who fem hi 
 captiue int 
 Syria. 
 
 Herode fui 
 ciousoftbc 
 re-aduanct 
 nsencof An 
 
 cigonuwo 
 
 kethhisdei 
 
 The rsafon 
 that procur 
 the death o 
 Antigenus. 
 
 I — 
 
{Chap, 
 
 10 . 
 
 1 'he race 
 
 
 vrcanus. 
 
 <91 
 
 l tigonns 
 thclaft 
 1 ; gofthc 
 / nondans, 
 
 leSaccnlo- 
 : Farailic 
 ciheAfmo- 
 nns ended. 
 
 0 enie i he 
 x putation 
 tne yeares. 
 
 •n ibuliuj 
 c- eth to 
 <\Buheh ie- 
 ii hood. 
 
 a::!us a 
 w ade So- 
 aer; ne Sa- 
 orifiir. 
 
 hc'ra&fes 
 
 °‘ c f xandii 
 
 » either 
 lonrJ 
 
 rule, againll: the liking of the people. 
 
 And thus Antigowx the laft King of 
 the Afmoneans , was ilaineby the Remains 
 in Antioche , after that Herods had expul- 
 feel him,and led away his vnekie Hyrcanus 
 hauing obtayned about fiue yeares the 
 kingdome oil idea, byhclpeofthe/^r- 
 thians: tvvclue yeares after the death of his 
 father Arijl&bidnr , and of his brother A- 
 lexander •- thirty fourcryeares aifb before 
 theNatiuitieofi Iefus Chrifi; our Sauior. 
 
 Afterward, thePrincipalitie of thele- 
 wifh people , taken from the Sacerdotall 
 Familieof the Afbwneam , and efpecial- 
 ly,from the nation of the levees : fell into 
 the hand of Her ode the foune of Antipater 
 the ilumeanyevA of his fonnes,and fonnes 
 fonnes. So that from the firft yeare of U& 
 das M&ccbdbeuSy whom his Father Matta- 
 thias (dying) appoynted Duke of the war* 
 like troupes, vntill this yeare that Her ode 
 beganne to reigne , after the taking in of 
 LerufaleWj and death of Affligonua, was an 
 ftutidred and thirty yeares. Antigpnm left 
 not any heirs made, bur only one daugh- 
 ter, who afterward was wife to Antipater , 
 the fonne of Her ode . But his brother Of- 
 texander^ by Alexandra , the daughter to 
 Hyrcanm, had thefe children. 
 
 { Ariftobulvs the the third 
 Mariana. 
 
 This Arifiobtdtx , was butfoure yeares 
 o!de s when His father Alex Aider was be- 
 headed at Antioche by the Rorrittines . Af- 
 terward, coming to the age of 17. yeares : 
 hee obtained at the beginning of Neroes 
 reigne, the hie-priefthood by this occafib.- 
 Herode beeing fully confirmed in the 
 kingdome, would not eftablifh in the hie- 
 priefthood , his brother in law Hyrcanxs, 
 reuoked from his banifhment in Babylon 
 as fearing to contrary the Lawe ofGod, 
 that denyed. imperfed or difinembered 
 people, to minifter in the holy Temple, 
 and fuclia one was the eare-leffe Hyrca- 
 nus \ but exalted to the dignitie of Soue- 
 raigneSacrifieer, another lew of meane 
 condition, nm'it<\ Andrie'kts who was late- 
 ly come from Babylon. Alexandra daugh- 
 ter to Hyrcanus yaking it to heart, that H> 
 rode made none account of her father, 
 nor of her fonne Ariflobidus, but had con- 
 ferred the high-priefihood ?pon a ftrange 
 man ; laboured by letters and gifts, to in- 
 
 Heroics cun- 
 
 nii:<j tienyaJl 
 toMrlce An- 
 cno.'-iy, tor net 
 (ending Ari. 
 (iobulus to 
 him. 
 
 ' dre Cleopatra. that by the means of Marke 
 Anthony thc High-priedhood might be 
 conferred vpon her fonne AdfiobuliM. 
 
 Herod e hauing intelligence heercof, 
 
 & receiving letters from Anthony, where, 
 by lie Was charged to fend him Arijlobn- 
 /«*; fearing left Anthony (although a wic- 
 ked minded man) wold be inueig’sd with 
 the beautieofthe youth , aid iudgehim, 
 not onely worthy of the Priefxhoode,but 
 likewife of fome portion in the kingdom; 
 made a modeft denyall to Anthony, voder 
 coiour , that if Arijlobulas fhouid be font 
 out of Imlea , it would be the occafion of 
 many mutinies to arifein the kingdome, 
 asinhopetoemoya new King : Neuer* 
 thcleffe, to pacific Alexandra and Maria- 
 na , who he (awe travelled fo eamefily on 
 the behalf £ pf Arijlbbulns, and to the end, 
 they flic old compalfe no more contri- 
 uingsp.vkh working new cafes to Anthony 
 and Cleopatra: ofhis owne goodwill, hee 
 depofed Ananehes from the High-prieft- 
 hood , andjr.uefkd therein Ariftcbtdm : 
 Notwithflauding, being highly offended 
 sgainft his mother Alexandra , for work- 
 ing filch clofc and vnc-cr-hand prsdifes : 
 he gaue -order , that fhee fhoukl be arre- 
 fied,and more warily attended within the 
 pallace , bccaufc (hereafter) flic fhouid - wafdc. * 
 not attempt-any thing in the like rnaner. 
 
 Shcebeeinga Lady of great refolue, 
 fcorned -this fufpition and ciftruff in the 
 King, holding it moftdillhoRourable in 
 him ,-to be fo watchfully kept and obfer- 
 ued : bv a faythfull and iecret Meffenger, 
 fignlfied all "her tnisfomlr.es to Clecpa- 
 tra ; who againe commau tided , that 
 Alexandra^ accompanied with her fonne; 
 An(lobidu-s,(\ i on I d be fent to her in Egypt. 
 
 To compafie her intent the more cun- 
 ningly , Alexandra had caufed two Cof- 
 fins and Beeres to bee prepared , fitch as 
 the dead are vfed to bee carried vpon in- 
 to buriall : wherein fhecand her fonne 
 fhouid bee carried to the Sea fide ; and 
 there a Shippe attended ready for them, 
 for tranfporting them thence to Cleopatra . 
 
 Alexandra imparted^ this deuice of her 
 ownewippto a certayne Courtier, na- 
 med Sabbton , whome fhee knew to bee 
 farre out of fauour with Her ode : becaufe 
 hee floode fufpedted as one confentsiig 
 to the death of Antipater , father to He- 
 rode , who formerly had beene poyfoned; 
 and therefore fhee made no doubt , but 
 Eee 2 Sabbion 
 
 Alexandra 
 kept with 
 watch and 
 
 The Tub rife 
 deuice or A- 
 lexandra, to 
 efcapc from 
 the cufiedie 
 ofHerode. 
 
Continuing the Afmoneans. 6 . Book 
 
 Sabbionpro 
 ucdfalle,and 
 betrayed A- 
 kxandra to 
 Herode* 
 
 No miferic 
 more, then to 
 findc treafoti 
 where truftis 
 faithfully rc- 
 pofed. 
 
 Sabbion would bee the more furcandfe- 
 cret, in furthering of her efcape from 
 thence. 
 
 But hee confidering , that now hee 
 lad an aptoccafion thrufteueninto his 
 land, whereby to treadc downe the con- 
 cerned fufpition of poyfoning, and make 
 good proofeofhis loyaltieto the King; 
 declared the whole intent and purpofe 
 vnto him , and how it was to be perfor- 
 med. 
 
 Efpeciall Spies and Guardes were ap- 
 poynted , to take knowledge of anic ap- 
 pearing accident , but moft of all , when 
 the Coffins and Beercs, (hould be tranf- 
 oorted away , and in fitch artificiall order 
 eucry thing was carried : that Alexandra 
 and her Sonne were both furprized, cuen 
 in the very bearing thence intheBeeres. 
 Sharpe and feuere threatnings were vtte- 
 uedby the King, to the no fmall afflic- 
 tion of Alexandra and Ariftobulus , to be 
 fo treachcroufly preuented in the verie 
 height of all their hopes : yet pretending 
 pittie and commiferation , hee promifed 
 his free and gracious pardon for this of- 
 fence , prouided , that (afterward) they 
 (hould not pra&ife any fuch attempt a- 
 
 ¥ 
 
 Ariftobulus 
 highly plea- 
 feth the peo- 
 ple inthefeafl 
 ofTabernacls 
 by euery thing 
 that he did or 
 faid. 
 
 game. 
 
 This clemencie hee then vfed, fearing 
 left if he (hould hauc inflicted any other 
 execution on them : hee might thereby 
 runne into the difpleafure of Cleopatra , 
 who was confenting to the manner of 
 their efcape . And yet hee would gladly 
 haue punifhed this feminine boldneftc in 
 her, but (aboue ali) faine he would haue 
 Ariftobulus difpatched out of the way : be- 
 caufehee was the High-prieft , and high- 
 ly affected of the people , in regard of his 
 Royall difcent, and many finguler graces 
 in him. 
 
 In the proiedting of thefc his wicked 
 deuices, it chaunced to be the Feaftof 
 Tabernacles, when Ariftobulus , beeing 
 richly adorned in his Prieftly garments, 
 performed the office of foueraigne Sacri- 
 ficer , with fuch extraordinarie grauitie 
 anddecencie : that both in refpedofhis 
 age , ftature, and bcautie of body, he ap- 
 peared wonderfully pleafing in eucry eie, 
 fo that the people ftanding about him, 
 fhowted out aloude with ioy, applauding 
 euery gefturc , and any thing that hee did 
 or faid, with clapping their hands, expref- 
 fingthe fauourand inclination of all the 
 
 people to Ariftobulus , and what defire 
 they had, coenioy a King of their owne 
 Nation, in regard that theur hatred to the 
 prefent eftate of the Kingdomc, therein 
 plainely appeared. 
 
 Herode ill digeflingthis loue to hise- 
 nemy, which he imagined would increafe 
 daily more and more; began tofeeke into 
 all contriuings, whereby he might (forth- 
 with) compaftcthe death of Ar iftobulus, 
 And it came to paflfe,that the Feaft being 
 ended, Alexandra feafted him in the citie 
 of tericbo , as hoping to qualifie all difplea- 
 fure in the King. Herod there (hewed him 
 felfe fo chearcfull and gracious to die wo - 
 men ,as poffibly might be, and (abouc all) 
 to the youthfull Lord,) fo that the whole 
 day was fpentin (ports and delights ofdi- 
 uers kindes. At euening yAriftobulus wal- 
 ked with his company in the Kings Gar- 
 den, where (after he had fomewhat extra- 
 ordinarily heated himfelfe with running 
 and leaping) the Guard ot Herode, there- 
 to appoynted by the King; prouoked A- 
 rftobulus,to coole his fweating by fwim- 
 ming in a fi(h-pond neare adioyning. 
 
 Such was bis gentle & flexible nature, 
 and no way fufpitious of anic intended 
 treacherie, as hee was thereto foone per- 
 (waded. And as he came (wimming neere 
 to the banckes fide : they threw water on 
 him in ieafting manner, holding his head 
 diuers times vndcr water, vntill at laft he 
 was quite ftifled thereby, while Herode 
 ( walking by himfelfe alone) feemed not 
 tothinke on any fuch matter. But when 
 one of the guard came,and informed him 
 thereof, and in what maner it happened, 
 without any mallice intended towardes 
 himrone while he grieued, another while 
 raged, threatning the guard with death, 
 for being fo ouer.bold with him . Before 
 the Mother and Sifter of Ariftobulus , he 
 prefented himfelfein moft woful! maner, 
 wringing his hands, and tearing the haire 
 from his head, as if he had truly mourned 
 for the Princes death; preparing a moft 
 magnificent funerall for him, and whereat 
 there wanted no coft and pompe. By this 
 hellifh fraude in Herode , was Ariftobulus 
 the third innocently murdered, aged 18. 
 yeares ; and after hee had one yeare en- 
 ioyed the High-priefthood, which Herod 
 reftored Ananelus againe vnto , Hyrcanus 
 the fecond,yetliuing,who'rcmayned the 
 oncly made of th zAfmonean race, and 
 
 was 
 
 + 
 
 Herode coi 
 fpircth the 
 death of Ac 
 ftobulus. 
 
 Outward 
 fhews arc 
 ac all times 
 be. trufted 
 honeftmc; 
 ning. 
 
 Hcrodesti 
 ning tree! 
 inprocuri 
 the vofuff 
 ted death 
 Arifiobul 
 
 Pocope ai 
 coft do In i 
 times coe 
 monftroi ! 
 horridea • 
 oils. 
 
 The lafl 
 
 mafleclr 
 of the Af 
 ncan rac 
 
n] 
 
 w/ 
 
 nap. 
 
 10 . 
 
 The race of Hy rcanus, 
 
 193 
 
 Mariana wife 
 po King He- 
 •ode, and his 
 jthcr wife 
 3oris put a- 
 j'wy. 
 
 Icafons al- 
 adged why 
 dariana did 
 
 ot aftcft 
 ling Herode, 
 or his mo- 
 rerand fitter 
 
 Aariana mo 
 tiled with 
 aany com- 
 ilaincs- 
 
 Mariana fu- 
 fpeited by 
 Herode, and 
 accufed of a 
 dultety. 
 
 was not fit to adminifter the Priefthoode, 
 as hath alredy becne declared. 
 
 Mariana, 
 
 Siller to this Ariftobulus , daughter to 
 the lecond Alexander, the youngeil fonne | 
 of the fecond Hyrcanus , was moft excel- ' 
 lent both forbeauty and chafticy. Eerode 
 elpoufed her , after he was declared King | 
 by the Romanes , a little before the furpri- 
 zingof lerufalem , and the death of Anti' 
 gonus : hee hailing repudiated his wife 
 Doris of Idumea , by whome hee had a 
 fonne named iMntipater . This diuorce 
 was the caufe,that Mariana was continu- 
 ally in the diflike of cipris , mother to the 
 King, of his lifter Salome , and of fome o- 
 ther women befide. Herfelfeailo (after- 
 ward) encreafedthishatred,becaufe {he, 
 ftandingvpon theNobilitieof her race, 
 being ifthed and defeended from Kings : 
 defpifed the Mother and Sifter to the 
 King, they being ftrangers 3 and denned 
 but from meane condition. 
 
 It maybe , that (hee grew the lefle fa- 
 miliar with the King, acquainting her- 
 felfe butfeldomc in his company^becaufe 
 hee had taken the Kingdome of Indea 
 from her father Alexander , and put to 
 death her vnckle Antigonus , and had alfo 
 (bytreafon) murthered her brother A- 
 rijlobtdus die third , a worthy innocent 
 yoong Prince : Adding withal!, that he 
 had executed her grandfather Bynames, 
 a good oide man , impofing vppon him, 
 that hee aifedted the Kingdome. It was 
 no great matter of maruell then, if this 
 noble and high fpirited woman , difdai- 
 ned amiable conuerfation with him, who 
 had giuen her fo many occafions of ex- 
 treame affh&ion ^ confidering alfo, that 
 the earesof this yoong Lady were dai- 
 ly peftered, with fiiamefull iniuries and 
 complaints , which her Mother Alexan- 
 dra continually made againft the houfe of 
 Antipater. 
 
 Finally, fhe grew to be fufpedtedby 
 the King, for matter of adultery ( as I 
 {ball heereafter more at large relate in the 
 life of Herod.) And Salome the Kings li- 
 fter, confederated with other Ladies of 
 the Court ( abounding in hatred more 
 and more againft her)maintayned ftrong- 
 ly the fufpi <:ion; adding moreouer, anin- 
 Itentol impoyfoning him. VV^reknfhe 
 
 taking no care to cleare herfelfe , relying 
 vpon Herodes intimate ioue vnto her, and 
 her owne innocencie : fhee was accufed 
 by Herode before his friends, andflayne 
 by the fentence of them. Shee left fine 
 children lining, which fhee had by He- 
 rode , three fonnes, and two daughters, 
 of whom afterward came the two A?rip - 
 
 O Z 
 
 paes , to whom the Royaii power in Ju- 
 dea remayned , vntill the deftru&ion of 
 lerufalem . - 
 
 All the other race of Herode , which 
 he had by nine other wines , and in great 
 number , fayled , as fhall be declared in 
 thei r due places. 
 
 Almoft all the whole family of the jf- 
 moneans , beeingthusexpreffed, there re- 
 maineth now for me , that I fhould write 
 of the pofteritie of Antipater : bmA/exan- j 
 dr a yet refteth of the Afmoneans , who j 
 was daughter to the fecond Hyrcanus, and j 
 wife to the fecond Alexander . And al- j 
 though vvehaue already fayd fbmewhat 
 ofher, and are yet to fpeake of the anions 
 of Herode : yet notwith {landing, Xhatie 
 thought good to defeipher hcere fumma- 
 rily, the wofull mifaduentures of this La- 
 die : for,amongft all other miferablc wo- 
 men that wc reade of, fhe feemeth tome 
 the moft vnfortunace,as well by accident, 
 as thorow her owne defeds . And that 
 they may be the better vndcrftood,! haue 
 in order here inferred her parentage. 
 
 lamnes. 
 
 Hyrcanus 2. Anstobulus, 
 
 r\y^r\ oVh 
 
 Alexandra, Alexander 2. Antigen us . 
 
 T\A/> 
 
 Arijiobulus 3 . Mariana. 
 
 "C'lrfl of all , this Alexandra hee i ng b ut a 
 young maid, faw, after the death of A- 
 lexandra her grandmother (who reigned 
 but nine yeares after the deceaffeof her 
 husband ) the hereditarie Kingdome and 
 High-priefthood, taken psrforcefrom her 
 father Hyrcanus , by his brother Arijiobu- 
 lus , who had long cimebefieged him in 
 the munition of the Temple. 
 
 Afterward, being very young, {he was 
 married to his cofin Alexander ; and the 
 Cittie of Ierufalem beeing furprized by 
 Fompey • fhe faw the pitifull fortune ofher 
 father, moft vnhappily performed, to the 
 
 Eee 3 great 
 
 The death o. 
 Mariana. 
 
 Herodes ifiuc 
 by nine wilier 
 vtterly failed 
 
 Alexandra 
 remained of 
 the race of 
 the Aimone- 
 sns, and molt 
 
 vnlommatc. 
 
 The kingdom 
 and High 
 priefthood ta- 
 ken from her 
 father. 
 
iH Continuing the Afmoneans! 6 Booke 
 
 Thea'iuers 
 aduerfities & 
 calamities 
 happening to 
 Alexandra. 
 
 A fccond Tub- 
 ieftionof A- 
 lexander to 
 the fiaueric of 
 the Romaines 
 
 His expulfion 
 out of ludea 
 like a poorc 
 exile, and 
 (liamefull ex- 
 ecution. 
 
 1 Hard and wo- 
 full extremi- 
 ties for a La- 
 dic to differ 
 andendute. 
 
 Herimprifon 
 ment with o- 
 ther Ladies 
 in Indurnea, 
 
 great harme of the country and her felfe, 
 being accomplifhed with horrible malTa- 
 cres, foulc prophanation of the Temple, 
 (laughter of infinite Citizens, befide rob- 
 beries of their goods. Moreouer, the de- 
 ftru&ionof theCittie walles, infuppor- 
 table exa&ions, withaperpetuallyoake 
 of rood feuere dominion ofthe Romaines: 
 befide the captiuity and tranfpon of her 
 vncklc AnTtobulus , her husband Alexan- 
 der , and her cofin i ^fntigonus , to be led 
 villainoufly (in derifion) through the Ci- 
 tie oiRomc,\.o grace Romneys triumph.No 
 doubt but thefe mighty misfortunes, were 
 caufes of no meane griefe to Alexandra. 
 
 Shee likewife beheld the efcapeofher 
 husband Alexander by the way , who came 
 to make new tumults in ludea : blit being 
 ouerthrowne in many encounters , and 
 befide defpoyledo( allenabling forces: 
 (hefawehimagaine fentcaptiueto Rome 
 by Gab wins , with his father Ariftobulus, 
 and his brother Ant'tgonus. 
 
 Againe, fhee fawe him fent into ludea, 
 where growing as tempeftuous and trou- 
 blefome as before : he was agayne chafed 
 out of the Countries limits, wandering 
 from thence as a poore vagabond and ba- 
 nifhed man. At length, (he heard that(by 
 the commaund of Pornpey) he was (hamc- 
 fully executed at Antioche , and that(but a 
 little before) his father Ariftobulus , after a 
 long detention of his perfon, being (with 
 great difficulty) dcliueredfromimprifon- 
 ment, was poyfoned. 
 
 Next, free faw the Cittie of lerufalem 
 taken by the Partisans treacherie, and her 
 father Hyrcamts (by fraude and deceice in 
 Anfiobulns) apprehended, his ears cut off, 
 and led away into the enemies land. She, 
 in this perillous (iirprifall of lerufalem, got 
 forth by night with her Mother, the wife, 
 the fifter of Her ode , and many other La- 
 dies, hauing her fon with her, aged a do- 
 fen yeares, and her daughter little more 
 then he : but both expofed to infinite in- 
 iuries, as well of Souldicrs violence, as of 
 great wrongs to their tender yeares , the 
 barbarous people fpoyling and rauifhing 
 all wherefoeuer they came. 
 
 From thence fhe was fent (with the o- 
 ther Ladies) to a ftrongfortrefteinthe 
 Citty otMaJfada in Idumea , in great fearc 
 and danger of Antigonus , then reigning : 
 where fhee remayned about two yeares, 
 vntill fuch time as Her ode ( hauing obtai- 
 
 Ierufalcmfur- 
 .prized a third 
 time. 
 
 The gifts of 
 fortune (hold 
 hauc fomcvM 
 made of '.hen 
 
 ned the title of King by the Romaines) re 
 turned into ludea ^ and finding there his 
 power to be ftrongeft , deliuered her and 
 the reft from imprifonment. 
 
 A third time alfo fhe faw the Citty of 
 lerufalem taken, ranfacked, and filled with 
 murders, by the Souldiors of Herode and 
 Sofiws : her cofin Antigonus led prifoner 
 to Mark e Anthony , and afterward put to 
 execution. 
 
 Alexandra fawe and felt all thefe extre- 
 mities , before the Kingdomc of Herode 
 could be confirmed : which beeing once 
 effe&ed, (lie likewife beganne to breathe, 
 feeming fully acquitted from all calami- 
 ties. Nay, which is more, (lie might haue 
 fetled hir eftate in the height of happines, 
 if fhee could haue made vfe of Fortunes 
 fauours , as they fhowred themfelues in 
 plentiful! manner vpon her. 
 
 For Herode beingKing, haddiuorced 
 his firft wife Doris , and defeated his fonne 
 Aniipater , from all hope offucceeding af- 
 ter him ; hauing married Mariana , the 
 daughter of Alexandra , whom heemoft 
 Angularly affe&ed, as wcl forherbeautie, 
 as many other graces of (pirit wherewith 
 (he was plentifully endowed. Hereupon 
 enfued,thather Mother Alexandra , being 
 called to the Court , was worthily refpe- 
 <fted, and had great credite with the King 
 and all other . Her Father Hyrcanus alfo 
 ( already returned from exile ) was reuo- 
 ked home into his countrcy : to him He- 
 rode, and the reft (by the Kings example) 
 yeclded great honour, as vnto their Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 But Alexandra ouerthrew all this hap. 
 pines, by her vehement ambition, fierce- 
 nefte and impatience 5 fo that (at length) 
 fhe became to be enueloped wjth migh- raire 
 ty calamities, and was the caufe of her tunes, & 
 
 , owne death. For, taking in high difplea- fc<iher ow 
 fure , that Ananelus was authorized with 
 the High-priefthood, without any regarc 
 of her fonne ^Ariflobulns, to whom it ap- 
 pertained by heredkarie right : (he grew 
 to machinate many dangerous matters, 
 to exalt her fonne to thatdignitieof the 
 Priefthood } procuring (by the meanes of 
 Cleopatra ) to incenfe Alarke Anthonie a- 
 gainft Herode. Which being difeouered, 
 the yet attayned the felicirie, that her fon 
 was made foueraigne Sacrificer : but her 
 felfe was npt in fo noble eftate as before, 
 becaufe fhee was heedefully guarded , asi 
 
 one/ 
 
 The great f 
 uours and Sji 
 nour done t< 
 Alexandra i 
 the Court. 
 
 Alexandra 1 
 ucnhrew al 
 her fairc fo 
 
 vntimdy 
 
 death. 
 
 Ariftobulus 
 aduanced t< 
 the hie-prie 
 hoode. 
 
hap. io. The race ofHyr can ^s. 
 
 195 
 
 erfecret 
 a&ife of 
 
 >atrs,and 
 
 fcoucric. 
 
 le accufcd 
 :rod before 
 arke An- 
 jniefor hit 
 is murder. 
 
 one dangeroufty enclined, and much fu- 
 fpeded by the king. 
 
 She, not able to endure this intollera- 
 ble rigor of the King, being fhut vp from 
 ghtto Ck-j t h e v f eo f her libercie: pradtifed fecretly 
 to efcape to Cleopatra , as hath already bin 
 faid 3 and being taken with her fonne in 
 the very a£t,wel vnderftood, that fhe was 
 then runne into the vnrecouerable hatred 
 of Herode . Shortly after , the extreame 
 forrow Hie fuffered , to fee her fonne A. 
 rijlobulus fo treacheroufly murthered, 
 might well haue admonifhed her : that it 
 much better auayled, to conquer Iniurie 
 by Patience, then roughly to wraftle with 
 a Kings courage, naturally addi&ed to 
 wickedieffe. 
 
 Then againe y bringing Herode into 
 danger, by accuftng him before Anthony , 
 for the murdering of her fonne : fhe won 
 nothing thereby , but much more con- 
 tempt and hatred in the King. Infomuch, 
 that her daughter ( otherwife choicely 
 cherifhed by the King ) found his affecti- 
 on to wexe eoole ; but not without caufe 
 and fufpition , in re^arde of her Mothers 
 cunning contriuings . Adding withall , 
 that her father Hyrcanus was not fo mttch 
 honoured, neither refpe&edby the king, 
 as he was wont to be. Whereby Alexan- 
 dra tooke occafion, to incite her father a- 
 flight Irons j gainft Herode, aduilinghim to flie to Ma- 
 King of the Arabians, euen then, 
 when (after the battaile of Act turn) the 
 King was in great danger 3 ftanding then 
 in no meane feare , bccaufe Augufius was 
 Conquerotir. For the wily woman did 
 thinke, that if fhe could procure difplea- 
 fure in Augufius againft Herode , forhis 
 friznd(h '\p to Marke Anthonie $ the Scep- 
 ter would be taken from the Idumean, and 
 reftored to the true heires of the houfe of 
 the Afmoncans . 
 
 This vnhappy councell being difeoue- 
 red,by the meanes of intercepted letters j 
 was the caufe of putting to death the 
 good olde Hy reanus , aged foure fcore 
 yeares, and bringing Alexandra into the 
 very depth of forrowes . Neuertheleffe, 
 her ftomak ftroken with fo many wounds; 
 and,euenhardned (as it were) againft all 
 gricuances whatfoeuer, was fcarcely fen- 
 fible of any of thefe oppreffions; after the 
 Ioffe of fo many neare kinred, difpatched 
 by diuers kindcs of ftrange and vnworthy 
 deaths . Among whom, her husband A- 
 
 !e councel- 
 her father 
 
 If guftu3 cor- 
 ;i;ror in the 
 / acA&ium 
 
 I /rcar.usput 
 deathjbc- 
 l aged . 80 
 arcs. 
 
 The kinrt.d •• 
 Alexandra put 
 so death in 
 diuers mail • 
 neis. 
 
 Mariana rr.oft 
 injurious »- 
 gainft die 
 king heihuf. 
 band. 
 
 lexander , and Antigomu Ids brother were 
 beheaded. Her vnckle Arfiobulus, who 
 was likewife her father in law, was poifo- 
 ned : her onely fonne Arifiobulus trayte- 
 roufly drowned , by the procurement of 
 Herode . Her father Hyrcanus({o neare to 
 his graue) difpatched by an ignominious 
 infliction. 
 
 Her onely daughter Mariana remay- 
 ned , who beeing married to the King, 
 might fomewhat comfort her in thefe ex- 
 tremities. But this violent woman, [wel- 
 ling in hatred againft the King , declared 
 herlelfe mod ftrangely troublefome vnto 
 her husband, bycontinuall reproaching 
 the idumean houfe , and complayning of 
 the Kings horrible cruelties : So that, af- 
 ter fhe became to be fufpe&ed of adulte- 
 ries and a felfe crime impofed on her, that 
 fhe pradtifed to poifon her husband : He* 
 rode was the e after worms to her death, 
 albeit he loued her intirely , and fhe had 
 borne him fine children. 
 
 Now , notwithftanding fo great cala- a woman of 
 mitie,in the miferable& vnworthie death 
 ofher daughter; Alexandra could not yet q uer abie con- 
 be conquered, neyther vnderftand, how ra § e - 
 many incumbrances her attempts turned 
 by misfortunes to her and hers; yea,to 
 many other that truely pittied her indif. 
 cretion . Nor could fhe be admonifhed, 
 moderately to bearc precedent and pre- 
 fentmifhaps (whereof continually fhee 
 gaue the occafion ) but rather prouoked 
 nouell extreamities , by her impatience 
 and peeuifh folly : for, after the executi- 
 on of Mariana , Doris , mother to Antipa- 
 ter > and formerly diuorced : fix yeares af- 
 ter was recalled to the Court , and her 
 wonted lodging in the Kings Chamber, 
 and it appeared, that her fonne Antipater 
 was now become accepted, and entertai- 
 ned by the King , in hope of fucceeding 
 after him , andthefonnes of Mariam ex- 
 cluded quite. 
 
 Alexandra perceiuing , that fhe onely 
 remayned of the Afrnonean royall family, 
 and that fhe was to take care of hir daugh- 
 ters children : affeded rather to runne in- 
 to etftreamity , then after fuch frequent 
 caufes of geiefe, to line in the defpire and 
 contempt of Doris, Salome and Antipater , 
 who was to reigne after his father, and to 
 fee the fame Antipater , borne of Doris the 
 idumean , andnotnoble (euenwhen He- 
 rode liued but in priuate condition) to be 
 preferred \ 
 
 Herode recal- 
 led home to 
 Court his for- 
 mer dmorced 
 wife Doris. 
 
 Such yikefi'.n 
 and offenfiuc 
 fights js Alex 
 and a was not 
 able to mdurc 
 
59 6 
 
 Continuing th< 
 
 Afmoneans. 6 Booke 
 
 She laboured 
 the kings gar- 
 rifons to re- 
 uolt from him 
 
 Her endeuors 
 for aduancing 
 her daugh- 
 ters children 
 
 to the king- 
 dome. 
 
 Herodc veric 
 i icalousofany 
 that aife&ed 
 his kingdome 
 
 Th’encerprife 
 of Alexandra 
 was difdofed 
 to the King, 
 and (he put to 
 defth. 
 
 preferred the Tons of Mariam, who was a 
 Queene , and they borne in the time of 
 Herodes reigning. Hereupon, (he began 
 to confidcr on fome apt opportunity, to 
 exploit a certaine deffeigne 3 which (Lee 
 imagined to bediuinely inftrudled tohir 
 foulc; in regard that the King (being very 
 greatly perplexed in mind 2 gtieued extra- 
 ordinarily for his wifes execution) was 
 iicke; euen to death 3 in the citty of Sama- 
 ria : which made her ( by faire promifes) 
 follicite the Kings Garrifons to reuolt 
 from him 3 whereof there were two 3 one 
 in the Citric , the other in the Temple, 
 and thefe beeing reduced to partake with 
 her, it would be a very eafie way for her 
 to enioy the Kingdome. 
 
 Alexandra exhorted thofe warrelike 
 bands by faithful meffengers(confidering 
 the incertitude of the Kings life, or rather 
 the affurance of his death :) to poffeffe 
 themlelues of the Pallace 3 before that An- 
 tipater , or any other (hould inuadethc 
 kingdome, and topreferuethefucceffion 
 thereof 3 for the fonnes of Herode by his 
 Queene Manana, till they came to lawfull 
 age 3 becaufe they were the legittimate 
 heires, and the Kingdome (by right) be- 
 longed to them. But the Souldiors , ha- 
 ts mg duely confidcred on the matter a- 
 mong themfelues : concluded,not to fol- 
 low the perillous and ill- aduifed councell 
 of this audacious woman, whom they 
 knew to be molt malicioufly enclinedto 
 the King. For (indeede) they greatly fea- 
 red the Kings dangerous nature,moftco- 
 uetous of reigning and commanding, and 
 accuftomed to reuenge (very feuerely) a- 
 ny attempts , in fuch as hee held the lead 
 fufpidon of, beeing any way affected to 
 the kingdome : asbewitneffed moftcuF 
 dendy,m the punifhments inflicted vpon 
 his owne children. 
 
 One of the Souldicrs thinking, that by 
 reuealingthc aduiccof this woman , hee 
 Pnonld winne great grace andfauourof 
 the King : poaited to Samaria, and there 
 difdofed to the ficke King 3 all the machi- 
 nation of his mother in law : which grew 
 the more tedious to B erode, in regarde of 
 very impatiently enduring the anguiflh of 
 his difeafe : and therefore (wholly oner- 
 come with rage andcholler ) hee fent in- 
 fant coramaund to Jerufalem, forthwith 
 to put his mother in law Alexandra to 
 death, as a trayterous confpitator againft 
 
 his life j and it was accordingly perfour- 
 med- 
 
 Thus after infinite calamities, Alexan- 
 dra ended. herdayes in this tragicall ma- 
 nerj for, being neucr contented with any 
 prefent fortune , fhe daily begatenoueli 
 miferies, one (Fill in thenecke of another, 
 only through dilhfting any inftant condi- 
 tion. Otherwife,{he was a woman graue, 
 difereet and ingenious , but ouer violent 
 ly giuen vp to ambition , hatred and an 
 ger (very vile and bad councellcrs) more 
 then needed. She had out-gone the com- 
 paffe of three fcore yeares 3 when (he was 
 thus put to death j and fo became the fa- 
 mily ofthe Afmoneans quite extind : but 
 onely what remained in the heires of Ma 
 riana , deriued from an iditmean father. 
 
 Let this Difcourfc fuffice, concerning 
 the noble houfe ofthe Afmoneans, which 
 from a fmall beginning (in the defence of 
 a mofthoneft and goodcaufe) became 
 exalted to foueraigne glory and dignity, 
 by their owne induftry, but (more efpeci- 
 ally) the helpe of heauen. Afterward, ha- 
 iling left the principall caufe , they began 
 to feeke after power and riches , ac 
 cording to the fafhionof Pagan Kings, 
 and to tfirre in many vnneceflaric mat- 
 ters : partly truft ing to their owne might, 
 and partly relying on the afliftance of 
 Grangers. Whereon enfued, that, being 
 firft diftraded by domcfticke difeordes, 
 and next, admitting entrance to (f range 
 enemies : they beganne (by little and lit- 
 tle) to diminifh; and finally, to leaue the 
 whole pofleffion of the Iewifh kingdome, 
 to the dominion of Grangers. Euen after 
 they had held the principality of the peo- 
 ple, from Lidas Macchabeus , vnto the be- 
 ginning of Herodes kingdome, for an hun- 
 dred and thirty yeares , and had kept the 
 High-priefthoode an hundred and (euen- 
 teenc yeares. 
 
 The follies S 
 errours too 
 much ruling 
 in Alexandra 
 which fhort- 
 nedher dales 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 ^Abriefe entrance into the definition ofthe 
 p osier itie of Antipater, holding the prin- 
 cipality of Judea, but not the High-prieft- 
 hoode. ° 
 
 Owwee fhould come tode- 
 cribe the third Family, that 
 cotainedthe pofterityofi^v- 
 tipater the idumean, who (in-! 
 
 different- 
 
 Concerning 
 the noble Fj 
 milie of the 
 Afmoneans. 
 
 The whole 
 poffcfiion 
 the lewifh 
 kingdome g 
 uenouer to 
 (hangers. 
 
j(hap. 
 
 u. 
 
 Ancipaters pofteritie. 
 
 59 7 
 
 i T( High- 
 
 | prjlhood 
 ncj:obead- 
 | minted by 
 pagers. 
 
 T:High- 
 
 p ifthoodc 
 g unted by 
 tour or re- 
 Y'ds. 
 
 . axation 
 Hvpon lo- 
 I thus the hi- 
 i ria, for not 
 iUy nubring 
 : loucraign 
 'trificcrs. 
 
 "] e firft fami- 
 i iflcfus the 
 f ne of lofe- 
 c:h,and how 
 i ; <hey held 
 t High- 
 jefthood. 
 
 icreafonfor 
 :h a multi- 
 deof High- 
 
 iefts. 
 
 differently) held theprincipalitic of Judea, 
 but not the foueraigne Sacrificers Office 
 (for it was not iawfull , that (o facred a 
 charge ftiould bee adminiftredby (Gran- 
 gers) vntill thedeftruftion ofthe Cittie, 
 and the Temple of lerufaiem. 
 
 For the High-priefthoode was in the 
 hands of others , who indeed were I ewes y 
 but yet of diuers and obfeure Families, 
 enftalled by Herode and the Romames , ey- 
 ther by fauour or rewards. 
 
 It is no eafie matter to deferibe their 
 fucceflion , neither doe I hold it any way 
 neceffary For this difeourfe : confidering 
 that afterwardjthe foueraigne Sacrificers 
 were neuer potent or powerfully and be- 
 fide, the foueraigne gouernement remai- 
 ned in the hands of Romaine Captayncs 
 and Princes. 
 
 Iojepbus alfo was not very carcfull, cu- 
 rioufiy to number the foueraigne Sacrifi- 
 cers y but rather fatisfieth himfclfe , with 
 declaring,that in the kingdom of Herode, 
 accounting from his reigne, vntill the de- 
 finition ofthelewifh nation y there had 
 becne nine and twentie High-priefts, 
 which fpace of time continued litle more 
 then an hundred yeares. For, from the be- 
 ginning of Her odes reigne, vntothefe- 
 cond ycare of the Empire of Vefrafian, I 
 finde by computation, an hundred and 
 fixe yeares. 
 
 ButinthefirftFamilieof/f/*y, which 
 held the High-priefthoode, after their re- 
 turne from Babylon, vntill the time of 
 tioebut the Noble y there are accounted 
 fifteene foueraigne Sacrificers onely, al- 
 though the time was thrice as long as the 
 latter. For,as we haue already elfewhere 
 related, that from the firft yeare of Cyrus , 
 vntill that of Alcimus y arc found three 
 hundred eightie and fixe yeares ,or there- 
 about. The caufe of this multiplicitieof 
 High-priefts , grew by fo often and fre- 
 quent changes , one ftill defeating and o- 
 uerthrowing another : one while by the 
 power of money, fauour, or bothy an- 
 other while by might 3 and affiftance of e. 
 ncmies. 
 
 The third F amity. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 C oncerning the Eofreritie of Antipater the I- 
 dumean of ^Afcalon , transferring the 
 High-priefhoode ( at their pleasure ) to 
 fir angers ; hauing violently got it from 
 the Afmoneans , and held the principali- 
 ty of the / ewifrj people , vntill the deft ru- 
 ff ion of lerufaiem , vnder the reigne of 
 Vejfafian. ° 
 
 Dumea is the vtmoft part 
 of the Land of Canaan , 
 confining Egypt and Ara- 
 bia , and clofing vp the 
 coaft of Iudea towardes 
 
 the South , holding on 
 
 hat part, which the Tribe of Iuda had by 
 lot in their inheritance . In elder timcs,ic 
 was inhabited by the pofteritie of Efau , 
 (brother to laacob) who was alfo named 
 Edom, that is to fay, Red-hayred. Of him 
 they came to be called idumeans , and ha- 
 uing loft the true do&cine , and holy fer- 
 uices coilimaunded them by God : they 
 fell to the wor (hipping of Idolles , with 
 their neighbouring nations. 
 
 King Dauid firft of all brought them in- 
 to fubie&ion, and made them tributarie 
 to the Kings of Iuda. 
 
 About an hundred and fiftie yeares af- 
 ter , they reuolted agayne vnder lor am 
 KingofW^, fonne to lehofaphat , and re- 
 belled againft the Iewes, diuided into two 
 kingdomes . And although the fucceed- 
 ing Kings compelled them diuers times, 
 to vnder-goe againe their former feruili- 
 tie : yet notwithftanding , they defended 
 their libertie by armes, vntill fuch time as 
 Indus was led captiue into Babylon . And 
 then , they tookc many Citties from the 
 Iewesy which afterward ( by the Editft of 
 King Darius ) they were enforced to re- 
 ftore vnto them agayne, when they were 
 returned from Babylofi. 
 
 Not long after, lohnHyrcanus , fonne 
 to Simon the Ajmonean , hailing oucrcome 
 them in a very difficult warre : conftray- 
 ned them, to make profeffion of the fame 
 do&rine and religion with him , caufing 
 
 them 
 
 A defeription 
 of thefeirua- 
 tionof ldu. 
 mea. 
 
 The Iduroe. 
 ansdeken- 
 
 ded of Efau 
 brother fo 
 laacob. 
 
 Dauid firft 
 made the Idu- 
 means tribu- 
 tarie. 
 
 Diuers re- 
 uolts and re- 
 bellions ofthe 
 Idumeans. 
 
 The Idume- 
 ans vanqui- 
 shed by lohn 
 Hyrcanus. 
 
5$>8 
 
 Antipaters pofteritie. 
 
 6 . Books 
 
 Antipatcr fi- 
 
 *hertoK:og 
 
 H:rode, 
 
 thermo vndergoe Circumcifion . Heerc- 
 hence it enfucd , that they trafficked the 
 more freely with the Jewes j fo that they 
 were called to their warres , and to the 
 Courts of the Icwifln kings. 
 
 Antipater came o£xhis Idumcan nation, 
 whofc fonnc,namcc Heroae, hailing after- 
 ward obtained the Icwilli kingdome, and 
 fearing to vfe himfelfc with them as a 
 ftrangcr : would be efteemed a lew , be- 
 canfc(as hath bene faid) the idumeam had 
 receiued Cncumrifion vnder John Hyrca- 
 »m. Jofephm thus rccordeththis family. 
 
 The ifl'ue of 
 Antipatcr the 
 father. 
 
 Antipaters 
 
 ilTae. 
 
 
 i 
 
 hated by Armofyulm , as it fell out after 
 in open apparance. For, their mother be- 
 ing dead, Ariftobidm hailing fought with 
 his brother Hyrcanm in a field of batrell, 
 & afterward held befieged in the temple : 
 he was at length conftrained , toeifrniffe 
 himfelfe,both of the kingdome and high- , 
 Priefthood. And then (by flowc and po ' 
 litike degrees) he depofed Antipater from 
 
 Antipater 
 pofctl Iroti 
 
 the gouernement of Idumea , for his fo j the gouen 
 
 Antipad the Father 
 
 Cephalion flame j^ntspater the fa- Cyprisatildu 
 in w-arrejby A- miliar of Hyr- mean wo- 
 
 nftobuluss. canus Tutour . man. 
 
 ofallludea. 
 
 Thefc children came of Antipater. 
 
 rv^wO cvA-o tVvO 
 
 Phaklus Herode Sofippus Pheroras Salome a 
 goucrncur King of 
 
 of lerufa 
 km 
 
 ludea. 
 
 goueinor Tetrarch. daughter, 
 of Idumea. 
 
 Antipater go- 
 uei neur of 
 Idumea. 
 
 'hcreafon 
 why Antipa- 
 
 ^ ter laboured 
 i to kcCpehim- 
 feifeinfauour 
 | withHyrcanus 
 
 Antipas the Afcalonite , father to Anti- 
 pater, was appointed Gouernour oBhis 
 Coy ntrey of Idumea , by Alexander Iam- 
 nes , and befide afterward enioyin'g itftill 
 (fbmetirney vnder the Queene Alexandria^ 
 he gathered great ftore ofweakb^ahd ob- 
 tained theprincipall authority in that Re- 
 gion. 
 
 Anaipater. 
 
 Succeeded in the gouemment Idu- 
 mea, after his deceased father , during 
 which time_.be not only wonne the hearts 
 of his ovvnc nation, augmenting and con- 
 firming his wealth, by aliance with neigh- 
 boring Kings, and Citiesjbutalfo ftrong- 
 ly infinuated himfelfe into good grace 
 with Hyrcanui the fecond , by many ac- 
 ceptable fcruices. For he being inftkuted 
 Soueraigne Sacrifice: by his mother, who 
 then ruled the kingdome . Antipater had 
 great hope , that the fauour otHyrcanm 
 would (in time) aduauncc him to higher 
 degree. Now, he peifwaded himfelfe,that 
 the mother being dead, he’e fhouldcome 
 to inioy the kingdom by hereditary right. 
 Wherefore , Antipaoer was very diligent 
 towards him in all kinder of conrteiies, 
 making no account at all of the yoonger 
 brother : which made him wonderfully 
 
 many good feruices to Hyrcanm in war 
 This iniurie more and more enhamed 
 the hatred of Antipater againft Anstobu- 
 Im , and beeaufe hee could not reuenge 
 himfelfe by power : hee incited the grea- 
 teft Lords of die Iewes againft King An- 
 Jlobulm by fccret accufations. Aboue all, 
 he handled Hyrcanm in diners kindes(hee 
 beeing of his owne nature,, rnedeft and 
 temperate) one while terrifying him; 
 with ftrange feares, another while cheat- 
 ing his hopes, with vndoubted comm ing 
 to his Crowne againe . He told him that 
 his brother Ariftobulud, (amanmeerely 
 vile by complexion) fought all occafions, 
 either by clofe contriuings , or open vio- 
 lence, to preuaile againft his life : for his 
 more fecure enioyingof the kingdome, 
 whereto hee had afpired byffiich wicked- 
 neffe, Hee auouched , tobauecertayne 
 knowledge, ofdiucrsenterprifes in Ari- 
 Jlcbulm by euident fignes : either beeaufe 
 they were truely fo indeede-, or for the 
 more prouokingiTyrrvi/W againft his bro- 
 ther . Moreouer, he {hewed the meanes 
 and wayes , whereby Hyrcanm might rc- 
 gayne the Kingdome belonging to him, 
 to wit, if they both fled thence to Aretas, 
 king of Arabia, with whom he had ancient 
 amitie and alliance,and who (he doubted 
 not) could fatisfie their defires. 
 
 Hyrcanm was at laft wonne by thefe 
 fpeechcs, being formerly wounded with 
 the wrongs which his brother had oflfred 
 him^ fo that accompanied, with Antipater, 
 and fome other , who not a little defpifed 
 the dominion of Arislobulm-, he fecretly 
 went to Aretas in the city of Petra, There 
 humbling himfelfe before the King, hee 
 defired affiftanceof him againft his wic- 
 ked and craell brother, who not only had 
 depriued him of the High-priefthoode, 
 ( contrary jro all right and eqmtie) which 
 hee had peaceably enioyed nine yeares in 
 bis mothers life time 5 and not onely alfo 
 bereft him of the kingdome,which by the 
 
 lawe 
 
 mentotlu' 
 
 The cunni 
 dealingef/ 
 tipatcr wii 
 deiededfi 
 
 canus. 
 
 Incitation ( 
 flight to Ai 
 tasking of - 
 rabia. 
 
 Wyrcanus gi 
 et'n with An 
 tipaterinfe 
 crctmannci 
 to Aretas, ai 
 maketh bis 
 complaiatt 
 him. 
 

 hap. i 2 . Continuing the Afmoneans. 599 
 
 ngAretas 
 uaded lu- 
 a with fiftie 
 oufandmcn 
 
 iftobulu* 
 ijuired {be- 
 ar of Scau- 
 i i agaialt 
 Atabes. 
 
 Iier* lewes 
 f'ooke their 
 §>ds,Sc fled 
 •bEgypt. 
 
 law ofN ations belonged to him^as being 
 the eldeft Tonne : but (befide) layed daily 
 trappes and traines for his life. Where- 
 upon he promifed , that it hee fhould be 
 reftored to his Kmgdome • he would fur- 
 render to him ten Citties , which his fa- 
 ther Alexander Jamnes had taken from the 
 Realmeof Arabia,, and other honourable 
 recompences befide. 
 
 Aretas, more moued by the perfwafi- 
 onsof Antipater , then all the praiers and 
 promifes of Hyrcanus, inuaded Iudea with 
 fiftie thoufand men . Arislobulusz ncoun- 
 tring with him , wasvanquifbed, chiefly 
 by the valiancie of Antipatsr : and beeing 
 abandoned of his fouldiers, the moil part 
 yeelded themfelues to Hyrcanus . Anlio- 
 bulus got clofely into the Citie, and there 
 (with Tome of the Sacrifices and Citti- 
 zens) kept within the fortreffe of the tem- 
 ple, being pronided of all things neceflfa- 
 rie to endure befieging. But yet before 
 thisextremitie, he had Tent an ambafiage 
 (in great hafte) to Scaur us, Lieutenant, a- 
 biding then in Syria , intreating fuccour 
 of him againft the Arabes: promifinghim 
 foure hundred Talents, that is, two hun- 
 dred and fortie thoufand crownes of the 
 Sunne. * 
 
 Aretas purfuing AriTiobulus with his 
 Armic , entred into the Cittie j to lay his 
 fiege before the Temple; the Cittizens 
 yeelding themfelues to Hyrcanus, and the 
 Cittie alfo. Butfome Ievves forefeeing, 
 that this debate betweenc the brethren,a- 
 boutpoffeffionofthekingdome, would 
 caufe the ruine of the whole country ; left 
 there their goods, and fledde into Egypt. 
 Other of the Cittizens ioyned with the 
 Arabes , befieging the munition, and pref 
 fed the inclofcd Sacrificers very narrow- 
 ly ; yea, much more nearely then the ene- 
 mie 3 vfing deceits and fubtiities with their 
 crueltie. For they drew out of the fecret 
 j Sandhiarie (where thisciuilc warre was 
 moftvnciuilly maintained) a holy man, 
 named Onias, who in an extreme drought 
 and dread of fterilitie , made his prayers 
 to God , defiring raine in that needefull 
 (lias aholie f ea f° n : ant ^ would haue compelled him, 
 in, extreme to curffe and damne the befieged tothe 
 Itheicwls diuell 5 becaufe they would not yeelde 
 siftoned. themfelues. But hee ( on the contrary ) 
 hiade his prayers aloude to God, that he 
 /would neyther hearethe Sacrificers, or 
 fj Priefts befieged againft the people, nor 
 
 the people befieging againft the priefts, 
 for which caufe the lewes ftoned him. 
 
 And when the feaft of Eafter was come, 
 when there was neede of many beafts for 
 Sacrifices; the Priefts r. qu ired, that fnch 
 ftore might be deliuered them, as was ne- 
 cdfarilyto be vfed in fuch folemne Sa- 
 crifices,agreeing to paya rhoufand drach- 
 mes for each beaft; that is to fay * an hun- 
 dred crownes ofthe Sunne. But after that 
 the lewes had receiuedfo great afumme 
 from the Priefts : they defeended from 
 the walles,and would not performe aiotc 
 of that which they had promifed , but 
 fhocked the facrificing Priefts, who were 
 oner credulous in beleeuing them. 
 
 But the Lord God being offended with 
 this wickedncs, and taking vengeance for 
 their foule tranfgreflions; fent a tharpejlcwsforthef 
 
 Fsli'e and 
 rraudiuJl dea- 
 ling in the 
 lews with the 
 facniicing 
 Priefts. 
 
 Ambaffadors 
 fenefro Scau- 
 rus to King A- 
 retas. 
 
 winde on the Cornc then almoft ripe, wkkednes. 
 which being vtterly fpoyled , the famine 
 was fo great, that a bufhell of wheate was 
 folde ekuen times more deare , then vfu- 
 ally it was wont to be ; to wit , at eleauen 
 drachmaes, whereas before (in euericj 
 yeare)itwas fold fora drachmayand lefic. 
 
 The befieged beginning to feele the 
 want offoode, and that nothing hindred 
 them from yeelding , but onely to heare 
 an anfwer from Scaurus ( vnder the hope 
 whereof , Ariftobulus encouraged the 
 Priefts , to endure all difficulties of the 
 fiege:) itforumed (very fucceffefully for 
 them ) that Scaurus fenc AnabalTadours 
 to King Aretas , that he fhould withdraw 
 his Army out of Iudea , except hee meant 
 to prooue the difpleafure of the Romaine 
 people . Aretas obeyed thiscommaund, 
 and fo much the rather, becaufe his army 
 was in great diftreffe for foode. By which 
 meanes, (without doing anything elfe) 
 Hyrcanus and Antipaier returned backe to 
 Arabia with the King. 
 
 Soone after, Vompey came out of Arme- 
 nia into Syria, whereupon, Antipatcr pro- 
 cured many of the rnoft potent lewes , to 
 accufe Ariftobulus before him. Himfelfe 
 likewife,as an Ambaffador lent from Hyr- 
 canus, went to Vompey , and pleaded the 
 caufe of Hyrcanus againft Ariftobulus, and 
 entred into fuch refpe<ft with Vompey, that 
 after the lurprizihg of the Cittie , Hyrca- 
 nus was reftored to the High-priefthoo.d, 
 but not to the Kingdome. And from 
 thence forward , Antipater beganne to 
 grow great, gouerning (wellneare) all 
 
 OCC2fi- 
 
 Antipacer 
 procured Ari 
 (tobulus to be 
 accufed be- 
 fore Pompey 
 
6 o o 
 
 i 
 
 Antipaters Pofteriri 
 
 V • 
 
 6 Book 
 
 1 The cunning 
 t inlinuacions 
 S of Anciparcr 
 l with die Ro- 
 ! inan captains. 
 
 Antipater 
 procured 
 peace betwixt 
 Scaurus and 
 Arctas,king 
 of the Arabi- 
 
 ans. 
 
 Rich Craflut, 
 and his gene- 
 rall Caflm3. 
 
 The nttions 
 of Antipacer 
 in Egypt, and 
 *his faithfull 
 feruice to !u- 
 liui Ctelar. 
 
 Antipater 
 made a l\o- 
 maine I’our- 
 gclfc by Iftlvis 
 
 fefir. 
 
 occafions whatfoeuer, bccaufe Hyrcanus, 
 (being a loner ofquietncfTe) left all to his 
 rule. .And fo gracious was he with the Ro - 
 maim Captaincs , in allfuch feruices as 
 poflfibly he could do for them .• that he in- 
 linuated farre into their friend fhip , cau- 
 ling Hyrcanus daily to beftow magnificct 
 gifts, and himfclfe rccciued all the thanks 
 and profitc for them. 
 
 Firft, he was very diligent, to furnifh 
 Scaurus with allkinde of munition, when 
 he was left in I tide a with two legions, and 
 made warre vpon the Arabes . Next, be- 
 ing fent in embaffage by the fame Scaur us 
 to the king Aretas : hee procured peace, 
 in regarde of his auncient amitie with the 
 King , and perfwaded.S’cvwmr to bring his 
 Army out of Arabia , after he had rccciued 
 of the King three hundred Talents , as 
 much to fay, as an hundred and foure- 
 fcore thoufand crowns of the Sunne. Af- 
 terward, he affifted GAbmixsagtinft. Alex- 
 ander, fotine to Arislobulus, but efpecial- 
 ly in the reftitution of King Ptolomey the 
 Fleutfter: where he made paffagefor Ga- 
 binins , to goc from Judea into Egipt by 
 Idumea. 
 
 By the like fubtile and cunning means, 
 he qualified rich Craffus, and his General 
 Cafiius, being remoued from the Parthian 
 warre; fearing left any thing fhould bee 
 attempted, that might be hurtfull to Hyr - 
 canus, who (from time to time) was accu- 
 fed to the Romains Captaines , as well by 
 the formes of Arisiebuim > asbydiuerfe 
 powerfull Iewes , that were of the fame 
 faction. 
 
 But, for the more furecftablifhingof 
 his power , hee ayded Julius C&far more 
 then all the reft , to whom he performed 
 faithfull feruicein the Alexandrian warre, 
 in bringing him three thoufand Iewes, & 
 procuring the Arabes,ldumeans , and lews 
 dwelling in Egipt, to be his companions in 
 that wane. And when Mithridates of 
 Pergamtim (who went with a great Annie 
 of Cilicia and Syria againft Cafar) was re- 
 pulfed in Egipt : Antipater (Damieta being 
 fubdued) brought helpe to C&far, and fa- 
 iled him by the way ; when he was com- 
 pelled (in an encounter) to'giue place to 
 the enemy, his men being ready prepared 
 for {light. 
 
 For thefe deferts (the Alexandrian war 
 being ended) Julius C afar confirmed the 
 High-pricfthood vnto Hyrcanus, permit- 
 
 ting him to builde vp the Citty walles a- 
 gayne : Moreoger, he appoynted Antipa- 
 ter to be Tutour of all Ltdea, and lent him 
 Into Judea, honoured with the title of a 
 Romaine Bourgefle,and perpetuall immu- 
 nities befide. 
 
 Antipater feeing himfelfe exalted to 
 fuch dignitie, deuifed alfo how to aduace 
 his fonnes. Whereupon, Phajelusfyemg 
 the eldeft)he appointed him to be gouer- 
 nour of Jerufalem, and the neighbouring 
 places about it : in regarde of the negli- 
 gence and carelcfnefTe of Hy reanus in the 
 gouerncmenr. Next to him was Herode , 
 andheasyetbutyoong : yet he gauethe 
 charge of Galilee to him. Both of them ve- 
 ry commendably performd their feuerall 
 offices, which caufed their father to bee 
 much more efteemed generally, and wun 
 the fauour of many powerfull perfons,by 
 both his owne, and his fonnes liberalise. 
 
 Hereupon ithapned, ; that fome lews 
 grew iealous and fufpitious of Antipater , 
 feeing him (purpofly)co maintaine the re- 
 mifTeneffe of Hyrcanus , onely for the ex- 
 altation of his owne fonnes : abufing alfo 
 his riches and reuenues, to beftow great 
 fauors and gifts vpon the Romains. In this 
 refpetft , fome of thebeftaduifed Iewes, 
 and ofthe better fort, feared not to repre- 
 hend Hyrcanus publiquely,for his negled 
 and flouthfulneffe , in referring the totall 
 adminiftration ofall things.onely 10 An- 
 tipater and his fonnes, who were fcarcely 
 ftarted out of childhood. Hauing already 
 gathered fuch heaps of wealth and cheui- 
 fance, onely to curry fauour with the Ro- 
 maines , that they were become dreadful! 
 to the whole nation. They bad him to be 
 well aduifed, whereto tended this power 
 in the/^wAw^fhewing him withall,that 
 he dealt vniuftly and indifcreetly , hauing 
 fomany Iewes, excelling in valour and 
 expertnefle of armes : to reie<5t them from 
 managing publike affaires , repofing his 
 whole truft in the defence of a ftranger, 
 who intended no profit to the Iewifh na- 
 tion,butonly howto leaue thekingdome 
 of Judea to his owne fonnes. 
 
 Now, albeit thefe fpeeches did a little 
 moue Hyrcanus , himfelfe alfo fearing the 
 power of 'Antipater ;yet notwithftanding, 
 he could not forget, what benefits he ha;d 
 receiued by him, and what loyalty he had 
 declared towards him , hauing alwayes\ 
 kept him in extreame dangers. Befide,he 
 
 feared 
 
 Antipatcr< 
 aiteth his fc 
 to feuerall 
 dignicie*. 
 
 Diuers Ic 
 began to b 
 fufpkiomc 
 Antipater 
 
 Hyrems i 
 prehende. 
 fome of th 
 belHewe i 
 his great 
 negligent 
 
 T 
 
 
/rcamis 
 irefull of 
 -iftobulus 
 id his Tons. 
 
 anfpiracie 
 livv to com- 
 flethe 
 ath of An- 
 'a ter, by 
 alichus a 
 jh lew. 
 
 Te horrible 
 rinesof 
 ( (lius in 
 I;ea,topof- 
 ft: himfelfe 
 oioney. 
 
 ’ ereadines 
 ifimipater 
 t ileafe the 
 i maincs- 
 
 Of Antipaters Pofteritie. 
 
 Mar he Anthony and Oct Minis. But for the 
 
 . 12 , 
 
 feared Arifiobnlns , andhis(onnes,againft 
 whom he thought he hood in need of a 
 powerful! defender,which made him an- 
 fwere:, that he could not difmifle An tip li- 
 ter from gouerning the generall affaires, 
 in regard he had receiued his authorise 
 from the Romanes ; who he might by no 
 meanes offend , without both hazarding 
 himfelfe, and the whole Country to vna- 
 uoidable dangers. 
 
 When the accufersof Antipater per- 
 ceiued, they could worke nothing on the 
 flow andnegled nature of Hyrcanus, they 
 began to cofider on fome fubtile means, 
 whereby they might put AniipatS? to 
 death . And one of them being named 
 Malicbus, excelling all the reft in wealth, 
 wifedome,and corage, fought how to in- 
 trap Antipater , by fecret plots and ambu- 
 fhes prepared. But Antipater getting in- 
 telligence thereof, withdrew himfelfe be- 
 yond Iordane , where heleuied an Army, 
 by aide from King A/eta. -a his deare frend, 
 with full deliberation to reuenge this in- 
 jury. Neuerthelefle, he was appeafed by 
 Hyrcanus , becaufe Malichus purged him- 
 fclfeby oath, thatheneuer intended any 
 treafon againft him . 
 
 This hapned immediatly after that the 
 Confpirators had flayne full us Cafar in 
 the Senate houfe, when Gafiius (Author 
 and chiefc in the coniuration) was come 
 into Syria. , and from thence into Judea : 
 where hevillainoufly ranfacked the Cit- 
 ties and Townes, oncly to get money, fo 
 that he fold the Magiftrates of fome pla- 
 ces, with their whole families, and pilla- 
 ged foure great citties in Iudea, felling all 
 the Citizens for flaues: becaufe they had 
 made refufall,to giue fuch a large fumme 
 as this infatiablebeaft demanded. Ashe 
 asked of the lews feuen hundred talents, 
 (which fumme amounted to foure tunnes 
 of gold of our coyne , and twenty thou- 
 (and Crownes of the Sunne :) Antipater 
 gaue charge to leuy this money , partly of 
 his Sons , and partly ofthe moft power- 
 full Jerves^o that the whole fumme being 
 fuddenly payd in : Antipaters fonnes were 
 the better welcomed among the Romans. 
 And fo farre it proceeded, that Capus(p- 
 uen then) made promife of the kingdom 
 of Judea to Her ode, who oner & aboue the 
 fumme whereto the taxation mounted, 
 carryed ftore of gold to the campe in Sy- 
 ria) when he had ended the war againft 
 
 prefent he commanded the Prouince of 
 Syria to H erode, and the Army by Sea. 
 
 Malichus well obferuing, chat the po • 
 wer of Antipater fo mightily encreafing, 
 was not(by any patient meanes) to be in- 
 dured ; pradifed & dealt with the Tafter 
 or Cup-bearer to Hyrcanus the High- 
 prieft , by great gifts and fummes of mo- 
 ny : fo that one night, as Antipater was at 
 Supper with Hyrcanus, the Tafter poyfo- 
 ned him 5 albeit thefayd Tafter had twife 
 bin deliuered from death by Antipater , & 
 held his life of him . Thus wa s Antipater 
 murdred, in the yere following the death 
 ot Julius C afar, he being (vndoubtedly) a 
 man very excellent, wife, and prouident. 
 Some imagined , that Hyrcanus was not 
 ignorant of the deed doing, or (at lead) 
 it was not doone in any ddpight of him : 
 although Antipater by the means of Pom- 
 pey , gothimreftoredtothe Soueraigne 
 Prielthood, and afterward (for the fpace 
 of22.yeares) alwayeskept and defended 
 him againft the violence of his enemies. 
 
 Perhaps one way he had offended Hyr- 
 canus, that(to fatisfic the couetous defires 
 of Cafiius, and to foreftall perills incident 
 to himfelfe) he was fomevvhat ouer-rude 
 in vrging money from him , he being an 
 old man, (paring by nature,and the more 
 gripple in holding, in regarde of his age. 
 For which fault 3 Hyrcanus declared no 
 great diftafte in the murdering of his Be- 
 nefador. Becaufe many times it comes 
 to pafle, that fome men, hailing receiued 
 good benefices for a large length of time, 
 and yet growiug (at length) to be difplea- 
 fed : they forget all good deferuings paft, 
 and refting not fo contented, proceed to 
 diuers dangerous pradifes againftthem. 
 Offuch ingrateful m e n , Philip Melanci on, 
 my worthy mafter, & good father, wrote 
 certaine Verfes to this efted: 
 
 Some men there are,if thou tranfport their ftates 
 W jth pompe to Rome, and phnt'ft them in the gates; ! 
 Such fauour they requite not with due grace. 
 
 But (like ingratefull wretches) all deface, 
 
 Not long after, Hyrcanus pay & dearly 
 for this his foolifti ingratitude , becaufe 
 (the yeare following) Antigonus compaf- 
 fed the meanes to bring the Parthians in- 
 to Itidea ; when Hyrcanus being taken , & 
 led into a ftrange land by the enemyiwcll 
 found(but ouer-latc)what defence he had 
 loft by the death of Antipater, and then in 
 F ff vaine 
 
 Antipaterbe- 
 mg ac fupper 
 with Hyrca- 
 nus the High* 
 prieft,was 
 poyloned by 
 his Tafter. 
 
 Some rcafons 
 wherby Hyr- 
 canus mighc 
 be oftenoed 
 with Antipa- 
 ter. 
 
 Philip Me- 
 landhons 
 verles on in- 
 gratitude. 
 
 Hyrcanus 
 payd dearely 
 for his ingra- 
 titude to An- 
 tipatcr. 
 
6 oz 
 
 Antipaters Pofteritie. 
 
 6 . Book 
 
 The wonhic 
 performance 
 of Phafelus 
 in his charge. 
 
 
 Concerning 
 the brethren 
 of Phafelus. 
 
 vaine lamented his owne folly, in liftning 
 to Malichus, and other Boutefeux,a<zfmk 
 fo dearc a friend as Antipater had alwayes 
 bin to him. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 A further entrance into 
 dtfconrfe , concerning the race 
 and Pofteritie of Antipater , for 
 the better clearing offome objeure 
 doubts in diuers Authors,and 
 full fatisfxttion of 
 the Reader. 
 
 Of the Sonnes of Antipatcr. 
 Phafelus the eldeft. 
 
 moft comrticndably for fixe yeares fpace, 
 during the life time of his father . He be- 
 ing dead, hccappeafed (by his venue) a 
 great trouble arifing in Ierufalcm , in re- 
 gard that ^ certaync man, named Fcelix , 
 driuen by Cafiius into lerufalem with Sol- 
 diours, being corrupted with mony from 
 diuerfe levoes laboured to ouerthrow it. 
 But this Fcelix was jvanquifhed by Phafe- 
 lus , and for a while kept in prifon; but af- 
 terward releafed vponcertayne conditi- 
 
 ons. 
 
 Fcelix lab 
 red to con 
 found len 
 
 lem. 
 
 Ee being conftitutcd by his 
 Father, to be Gouernorof 
 Ierufalcm , and the round 
 neighbouring places, to aft 
 ^ lift Hyrcanus (careleffc 3 and 
 
 very vnapt for adminiftration ) in regard 
 of his age ; difeharged his Commimon 
 
 Next, it was no little ioy to him, to fee 
 Malichus (the murderer of his father An- 
 tipmer) punifhed for his wickedneffe: 
 who labouring to inuadc the Principali- 
 ty of ludea , was flayne by the Souldiours 
 o icafius , and by the induftrious rneanes 
 of Her ode. 
 
 Cafiius being c onquerd yMarke Antho- 
 ny came into Syria, and made Phafelus & 
 Herode Tetrarches of ludea : notwith- 
 ftanding all the criminall accufations, al- 
 leadged by the I ewes againft them . But 
 Phafelus enioyed not that dignity any 
 long while ; for the yeare following the 
 death of his father , the Citty beeingfur- 
 prifed by the Parthians and Ant'tgonus: he 
 was(by fubtilty) taken with Hyrcanus, and 
 flew himfelfe remayning prifoner 3 as I 
 ' hauc already related in th6 life of the fe- 
 cond Hyrcanus. 
 
 The dcail 
 fediciouj f 
 lichus. 
 
 Phafelus left a fonne Herode King, 
 named 
 
 AAA 
 
 Mariana the 
 Afmonean . 
 
 Phafelus, to whom Salome , daughter to Herode and Mariana was married, 
 by whom he had thefe children. 
 
 Antipater, of whom Herode and Alex- Alexandra, mar- Cypris, afterward 
 we readc nothing, der, both dying ried to a lew of marryed to king 
 young children. Cyprus , beeing Agryppa . 
 barren. 
 
 lojippus the third Sonne of Antipater. 
 
 I 
 
 Herode commeth next after Phafelus ,in 
 refpedtof his age. But I holde it more 
 conucnicnt to fpeak firft of hisbrethren, 
 whofe actions were of JefTe fame and e- 
 fteeme. 
 
 lojippus ( called by feme Gifppus ) the 
 third fonne of Antipater , was appoynted 
 Gouernour of Idumea by his father, who 
 
 had obtained the Principalitie of ludea. 
 After his fathers death , he valiantly de- 
 fended the family and affaires of his bro- 
 ther Herode, they being driuen into exile 
 by Antigonus and the Parthians : with- 
 drawing them into the City of Majfada, 
 againft the fayd King Antigonus, enduring 
 there a very difficult fiege , vnjill that his 
 
 brother 
 
 Phafelus ! 
 Herod m: 
 Terr arch: , 
 ludea by 
 Marks Ai 
 thony. 
 
 Iofippust 
 fended cl 
 brothers 
 caufeanil 
 his frienc 
 
Chap, ij. 
 
 Antipaters Pofteritie, 
 
 jlppuitakS 
 i jchcaded 
 tough bis 
 ( nc wilful 
 gligcncc. 
 
 icroras 
 
 ughchis 
 
 athershead 
 
 Antigonus. 
 
 brother Herode (being retut lied out of 1- 
 talie) deliuered him and thCrii r ,'afidwa$ 
 afterward proclaimed King' by Octauius 
 Augustus, and by A'fiarke Anthony* 
 
 yVithin a while after * when his bro- 
 ther Herode vieviz %&Marke Anthony, who 
 befieged the Citty oiSamofata^t\tszxz vn; 
 to Euphrates’, the charge of the Army was 
 giuen to him. Brit going inconfideratefy 
 fofraging for Gorne, with fixe filly bahds 
 ofSouldiers : htWas taken in the Straits 
 of the mountainesneareto/mc/w , and 
 there {lain with all his men by Antigonus , 
 about foure y cares after the death of his 
 father. ; r '..-’f- ; ' ^ 
 
 His head being fmritten off, was carri- 
 ed vp and downe in a mockery, and final- 
 ly bought of Antigonus , by his brother 
 Pherorus, for fifty Talents, that is, 30000 
 Crownesofthe Sunne . Hehadafonne 
 named lofippus alfo , to whom his vnckle 
 Herode gaue in m arr; age, Olimpia., the Si- 
 fter of Archelaus , of whom he begat Mu- 
 rim* , afterwards marryed to Herode the 
 leffe* King of chatty. 
 
 \ 
 
 . \{.«V Yi\ 
 
 ■ VtfcV 
 
 eroras if. 
 
 1 cd his bro- 
 l; r in warre 
 iinftAnti- 
 nus. 
 
 c fought the 
 ! ath of his 
 other He- 
 
 ' ... , Anpipater 
 
 lojippw Pre- Herode King Ma\thacaz • 
 fident of /- of ludea. Sam^ritane , 
 dumea. his wife., ' 
 
 Iojippiu, his wlieOlympia. 
 
 Of them was borne Mariam, wife to 
 Herode^ on to Ariftobulus, King of Chal- 
 ets. 
 
 rherora'S, theyongeftfonneto 
 pater , when his brother lofippus wasflainj 
 being as yet but youngs hecontjnued a- 
 lone , yet aydedhis brother Herode vali- 
 antly, managing dangerous warres (on 
 his behalfe) againft Antigonus , Ar the 
 requeft of Herode, Augustus Cafarx hade 
 him Tetrarche, and vfed him very hono- 
 rably; yet returning but bad recompence 
 thereforeto his brother.For ,hauing pro- 
 cured him, to put his wife Mariam to 
 death, and his two fonnes Alexander and 
 AriHobulus : he at the length compared 
 with Antipater , to compafte the death of 
 his brother alfo. But being preuented by 
 fudden death , hee efcaped punifhment. 
 He dyed fome few yeares before his bro- 
 ther Herod,and left two fonnes, to whom 
 Auguftus marryed two daughters of de- 
 
 ceased Herode , Roxana and 3 'Salome $ en- 
 dowing each with fine and twentie thdii- 
 fand Cro wnes of the Sunne! Hee diaid a , 
 daughter alfo , marryed' the forifftftyf ' 
 Antipater , yongeft fonrife of King He}Vde'. 
 7Dfi r- • • 1 bfiri 03fl 
 
 Salome ,. daughter of Antipaitr, Si Her 
 - to Herode King of Judea, 
 
 -07rj;m"onni A-f •' Mi " 1 
 
 TNherfirft marriage, fhee was giuenro 
 A one named lofippus, who being corifti- 
 uited guardian o fMJrzand, wife to Herod 5 
 was flaine by the Kings commaund , bc- 
 eaufe hee would not rcuealc fome mat- 
 ters of fecrecie . Afterward die was mar- 
 tied to C ofiabaYu's, Gouernor of Tdumea, 
 from whom £he fe per a ted her felfe by di ; 
 uorce , contrary to the Lawe of Mofes : 
 which pcrmiired Husbands to leaue their 
 Wiues for fome caule of imporrance^but 
 notWiuesto lcaue their Husbands, Ne- 
 ■;HfF.the}efle j Salome vfed this licence, con- 
 fiding ifi the power of her brother : and 
 afterward w^s the caufe, that the fayd Co- 
 JtaUrurS dyed mderably . Finally, indc- 
 fp.ight of herfelfe-wil]„ Herode made her 
 marry one i^flexas: although fine was al- 
 moft madde in lone with, a-potent Arabe, 
 named fAftis , an veter enemy to Herode , 
 'and one that would not be circ'umcifed. 
 
 This Salome was a meere Fury in the 
 Court of her hrother x and a flaming fire- 
 brand ofdomeftfckediTcor.des, whereon 
 many murders enfued '. Forcing whol- 
 ly ouercomc with hatred againft Mariana 
 the Afmonean (who defpifed her, becaufe 
 flic was not nobly borne)fhe ceafted not 
 to enflame the fpleene of her brother : 
 con triuing falfe crimes of adultery and 
 poyfoning againft her, vnullT^ra^had 
 put his dearely affe&ed wife to death. 
 Which being done , and Salome fearing 
 fomereuengetobcinfli&edonher : be* 
 ganne to prouoke the father againft A- 
 lexander and Ariftobulus \ the fonne of 
 Mariam , feruing her tume heerein with 
 Antipater, the ferine of Herode , who ftood 
 i h feare, that thefe two yong men fhould 
 be aduanced and preferred before him to 
 thekingdome. 
 
 She preuayled fo well by her cunning 
 plots and pra&ifes, that they both Hand- 
 ing accufed, for affe<fting the Kingdoms, 
 and preparing ofpoyfons,thcy were con- 
 demned 5 and,notwithftanding all their 
 excellent partes and perfections , they 
 Fff 2 were 
 
 Herfirfthuf- ' 
 band flaine 
 by Herode* 
 commaund. 
 
 Salome fepe- 
 rated birfdfe 
 from her buf. 
 band. 
 
 Salomejhwac 
 
 ted in ber 
 third mariage 
 
 Salome a fire 
 brand of con- 
 fufion in the 
 Court of king 
 Herode her 
 brother. 
 
 Alexander & 
 Ariftobulus 
 both execu- 
 ted. 
 
6 04. 
 
 Antipaters pofteritie. 6 . Book 
 
 Antipaier dif- 
 graced by her 
 mcanes,and 
 brought to 
 his death 
 
 The bourn ic 
 ofHerode to 
 hisfifter at 
 his death. 
 
 were ftrangled by their fathers com- 
 maund. 
 
 Moreouer, by her fecret and fubtile 
 reports , {he wrung Antipater into his fa- 
 thers ill opinion and difgrace , although 
 heehadbeenc her companion in all her 
 wiqkednefle ; plotting and preparing all 
 the treafons againft his father,whereof he 
 had falfly accufed his mod innocent bre- 
 thren, the fonnes of Mariana , vntill him- 
 felfc was caught inthefamefiiare, and 
 (by his fathers commaund) difpatched 
 alfo. 
 
 Shee , the minifter of fo many mon- 
 drous cruelties , did furuiue her brother 
 Her ode 5 who left her (by his lad will and 
 tedament) three mod opulent Citties, 
 to wit, Iamnia , Az>ot and Phafelis 5 befide 
 two millions and an halfe of filuer coine, 
 
 which amounts to fifty thoufand crowns 
 oftheSunne. 
 
 Moreouer, (he being familiar (by Let 
 ters) with Liuia,\\\it to AuguHus (whom 
 Jofephus continually calleth lull a) the laid 
 Augustus gaue her the Cadle royall in 
 theCittyof Afcalon. And fhercceiued 
 annually out of the fore-named Citties, 
 three fcore Talents, which arife tothir- 
 tie fixe thoufand crownes of the Sunne. 
 
 Hauing liuedtwelue yeares after the 
 death of her brother Herode 5 (hce dyed a 
 yeare before the departure of Augustus 
 out of this life,and left (by her tedament) 
 to Lima, wife to Auguftus , thofe Citties 
 which fhe formerly held. She left a fbnne 
 named Antipater , and a daughter Angu- 
 larly beautifull, called Berenice 3 of whom 
 came thefe children folltAving. 
 
 The royall 
 caftleof Af 
 calon giuer 
 to Salome. 
 
 CaStabarus Prejident Salome jiSter to 
 
 of Idumea, King Herode, 
 
 Cypris daughter Antipater ejjou - Beriniee married AriStobulus Son 
 to kiny Herode by fed her, albeit Jbe to her coujine A- to king Herod by 
 
 Cypris 
 
 Mariana the Af 'tv as his coujine . riliobulus • 
 monean, 
 
 Alexasfonin Agrippa Herode AriSio • 
 
 law to Salome King of King of twins* 
 Jijler to Herod , Judea, C hale is » 
 
 by the 3. huf 
 band. 
 
 theAfmonean, 
 
 Sierodias Mariana* 
 mentioned 
 in the go* 
 
 M- 
 
 Cypris, 
 
 Agrippa 
 
 The fecond , fuccecdcd in the Kingdome of C hale is, after his 
 \uqWz Herode. 
 
 Ezechiai the 
 lew and his • 
 complices 
 vanquilhed & 
 flayncbyHc- 
 rodc in his 
 yong dayes. 
 
 Herode , the fccond fonne of Antipater , whom (brae doe call 
 the Gr ear, was the fird King of Judea* being of a contrary 
 Nation. 
 
 Herode being as yet but young, was or- 
 dayned Prefident of Galilee , by his father 
 Antipater , foone after IuliusC afar had fi. 
 nilhed the warr es in Egypt . H e gaue im- 
 mediate probation of his indudry and va- 
 lour , hauing dtdroyed and daine Eze- 
 chias the lew , and a troop of thceuesthat 
 waded Syria : for the which being highly 
 commended by the Syrians , hee found 
 great grace and fauorwith Sextus C afar, 
 who then gouerned the Prouince of Sy- 
 ria. It fortunedjthat by the indigation of 
 them that enuyed Antipater,Hyrcanus the 
 
 Soueraigne Sacrificer (/contrary to his 
 will) gaue perfonall fummons to Herode , 
 in regarde of the I ewes by him taken and 
 flaync in Syria : without lideningto the 
 fentence of foueraign Iudgement, which 
 then was tearmed Sanhedrin , of the Greek 
 word Synedrion, aslconceiue, and con- 
 fided of feauenty and two Iudges , who 
 were called the feuentic Ancients . Philo 
 writeth, that before the kingdome of He- 
 rode , the Iudges of that Councell were 
 chofenoutofthe poderitie of Dauid on- 
 ly. Herode hauing aduercifement (by Let- 
 ters) 
 
 ^heJdeath< 
 
 $alome,an< 
 
 whatiffue 
 fhe left. 
 
 Herode font 
 moned top 
 fonall appe 
 ranee by H 
 canus. 
 
f 
 
 unap. i^. 
 
 Of Andpaters Pofteritie. 
 
 60S 
 
 lie kind ties 
 Hyrcanus, 
 {bidding 
 m from the 
 idges fen- 
 nce. 
 
 erod goeth 
 ith an army 
 jainft leru- 
 lem,buti$ 
 :ucrled by 
 s father & 
 other. 
 
 erod mien 
 d the death 
 his father. 
 
 tutus and 
 affius foiled 
 
 t Philippi, 
 lerodebri- 
 eth Anthony 
 igsinft ihe 
 
 .Ribs {factor j. 
 
 ters from his father, appeared ac lerufalem 
 on the day of Aflignation , accompanied 
 with a reafonable guard, and recommen- 
 ded by Sextos C&far. 
 
 Hyrcanus perceiuing, that the Iudgcs 
 were heaitily incenfed by the aduerfaries 
 of Antipater , and that they would not 
 faile to giue fentencein fharpe manner: 
 defiring to gratifiehis friend Antipater , 
 he fecretly admonifl ltd Herode, to with- 
 draw himfeife out of the citty , before he 
 were condemned by the levees fentence^ 
 and thereupon conuaicd to punifhment. 
 The yong man returned backe into Syria , 
 very impatiently bearing the iniurie, 
 which he concerned to be doone him by 
 the ludgeSideclaring to Sextus Cnfar the 
 treacherie of the Cittizens , and hauing 
 receiued from him part of the Romaine 
 Army, and the regiment of the lower Sy- 
 ria: hee refolued toreuenge the wrong 
 which the Counceil had offred him : So, 
 going vp to lerufalem with a maine Ar- 
 my , hee could hardly be with-held by his 
 father, and his brother Phafelustyvho met 
 him by the way, and made Him to retreate 
 his army into Syria. But yethe could not 
 remooue his mallice, which Bill he con- 
 tinued againft the Confiftorierand which 
 he vtterly quailed and ouerthrew , after 
 his coming to the Crowne. ' • 
 
 Not loiigafter the death of Julius C&- 
 far , by a clofe ambufh,and ayde of Cafii<- 
 us his Souldiours ; he procured Mdiehus 
 to beflain^ sbeeingthe murtherer of his 
 father Antipater . Which beeing done, 
 once more hee expelled out o (ludea An- 
 tigone , the fonne of Aristobiilus , whom 
 hcouercameinwarre, albeit he had re - 
 couered part oi ludea. 
 
 After that Cajftusand Brutus were van- 
 quiihed neare to Philippi, when Marke 
 Anthony was come into Syria $ Ambafla- 
 dours went from the Invest o meete him 
 at Btthynia , accufing there Phafelus and 
 Herode to him, becaufc the lawfull heires 
 of the kingdome were expulfcd 5 and they 
 (by force) holde the whole gouerncment 
 of Judea . Herod alfo met them there,wel 
 furnifhed with rich and fumptuous gifts, 
 to beftow on Marke Anthony : of whom 
 he was entertained moftbenignely , for 
 the loue he had borne to his father Anti- 
 pater y when being Lieutenant to Gabi- 
 nitis , hee was ftill in warre , duringthe 
 peace of Syria and ludea . Wherefore, 
 
 hovvfoeuer he liftenedtotheiAtm accu- 
 fations} yet he ordained Pbafelm and his 
 brother /&m/fTetrarchs of ludea'v And 
 becaufeth tlews ceafled not to lend Em- 
 baifie vpon Embafiie, and continually in 
 great number , amounting to a thoufand 
 men in the end. Marke Anthony punifhed 
 them with imprifonment . And becaufe 
 they neuer would giue ouer, but daily in- 
 treated, that (by no meanes) they might 
 be fubiedted to Herode i hee caufed fome 
 of them to be put to death. 
 
 Hyrcanus defeended to Anthony in Sy- 
 ria (already conioyned with Herode in af- 
 finitie, to whom hee had giuen his youn- 
 ger fiffer Mariana , daughter of Alexander 
 and Alexandra: ) who was honourably 
 entertained by Anthony, and confirmed 
 in thepofleflion of the High-priefihood; 
 and obtained thofe cities and perfons(re- 
 duced by Cafiius into feruitude) to be de- 
 liuered and tnfranchifedj and that the ra- 
 pined goodes (hould be reftored to their 
 firfi owners. 
 
 The years following , PSorusbining 
 fubdued Syria (attracted by great promi- 
 fes) brought Antigonus backe againc to 
 lerufalem , as hath formerly beene fayde. 
 Where Herode (hearing' that his brother 
 Rhafdus and Hyrcanus the (bueraigne $a- : 
 crificer were detained prifoners, eontrar 
 ry to the lavves of Nations, knowing-al- 
 fo 3 that the' Perns were affeded to Anti- 
 gonus , fearing both his enemies and the 
 Cittizens ) he departed foorth fecretly in 
 the dead time of the night, wich his Mo- 
 ther Cypris , his wife Doris , his fitter Sa- 
 lome , hisaffianced Mariana , his mother 
 in lawe Alexandra and eight hundred o- 
 ther women , befide a great company of 
 friends, and ( with much adoe ) got to 
 fafetie into Idumea. For his mother Was 
 fore wounded by the way, by reafonof 
 the Waggons ouerthrowvpon her : fc 
 that Herode (ashalfe defperate) thought 
 to haueflaine himfeife, becaufe he was o- 
 uer-clofely purfued by the barbardus peo- 
 ple , whom (neuertheleflc) hee valiantly 
 drone backe, and quite ouercame. 
 
 There he left al his company,and fuch 
 goodes as they carried with them, in a 
 ftrong Cittie named Maffada, vnder the 
 charge and protetttion of his brother Io- 
 Jippus \ and went very fecretly (attended 
 but with afew Souldiours) to king Are - 
 tas , relying vpon the loue andfriendfhip 
 bffj which 
 
 Amhohy,im. 
 prifoned and 
 put to dentil 
 the lews Am- 
 baffadours. 
 
 Hyrcanus go- 
 eth to An- 
 thony in Sy- 
 ria^ is kind- 
 ly welcomed 
 of him. 
 
 Herod faueth 
 himfeife by 
 flight in the 
 
 nigbr.and a 
 
 great compa- 
 ny with him. 
 
 Herode fea- 
 ueth his com* 
 pany in Mal'- 
 fada,and go- 
 eth fecretly 
 to King Are- 
 tas in Arabia. 
 
6o6 
 
 Of Antipaters poftericie. 6 Boob 
 
 The arriuall 
 
 » of Hcrode at 
 Rome with 
 Marke An-' 
 thony. 
 
 The grace & 
 fauour that 
 Herod found 
 with the Ro- 
 mane Senate- 
 
 Antigonus de 
 dared enimy 
 to Rome,and 
 Herod pro- 
 claimed King 
 of ludea. 
 
 TheRornain 
 captains cor. 
 ruptedby 
 goldc from 
 Antigonui, 
 ftill hindered 
 Hcrode. 
 
 which was betweene him and his father 
 Antipater . But being hindered from en- 
 tring into Arabia , hee pafled (with great 
 diificultie ) into Egypt to Cleopatra , who 
 furni(hinghim with needfull things : hee 
 tooke (hipping in the worft feafon of 
 all the yeare , and flhaped his courfc di- 
 rectly for Rome ; where being arriued, he 
 acquainted Mark Anthony with the fraud 
 of Antigonus , his owne flight , and perill 
 of the people hee had in charge ; humbly 
 entreating him , that hee would notfuf- 
 fer him to be thus trampled on by his e- 
 nemiesjto whom he had exprefledkind- 
 ne(Te, and oftentimes exalted them. 
 
 Anthony reported the complaint and 
 requeft of Her ode, to his companion Au- 
 guTtus in the Empire , and both they to- 
 gether commended their fuppliant friend 
 to the Senate: remembring the perpetual 
 deuotion & loyaltie of his father Antipa- 
 ter y towards the Captaines and Souldi- 
 otirs of Rome, and cfpecially to Julius Cx- 
 far. Inbriefe,they preuailed fo farre,that 
 ( by common voice ) Antigonus was iud- 
 ged enemy to the people of Rome : and 
 the kingdomeof ludea conferred on He- 
 rode, the feauenth day after his coming to 
 Rome . He was conduced to the Senate 
 houfe , going in the middle betweene Au* 
 gufius and Anthony j Domitius Cduinius, 
 and Ajinius Rollw, Confulles, going be- 
 fore him j accompanied with other Ma- 
 giftrates and Senatours, euen all the way 
 thence to the Capitole, where the Sacri- 
 fices were perfourmed. And thisbeeing 
 the firft day of his rcigne, hee was mag- 
 nificently feafted by Marke Anthonie : 
 fourc yeares after the death of Julius Cx- 
 far 5 two yeares after them of Cicero, and 
 thirty feuen before the birth of our Saui- 
 our Chrift. 
 
 Her ode being returned into Indea , had 
 a very difficult warre againft King Anti- 
 gonus, vihich continued the (pace of foure 
 yeares : bccaufc that the Romaine Cap- 
 taincs (as Ventidius , Silo and fome other, 
 who had the charge of placing Herode in 
 ful po(Tc(fion of the kingdome) were cor- 
 rupted by gold fent from Antigonus, defi- 
 ring nothing more then deferring , and 
 ncuer earneftly aflifled Herode. Befides, 
 many Iewcs ( ill affeCted to the houfe of 
 Antipater) moued many troubles againft 
 him. 
 
 The beginning then of Her odes reigne 
 
 was wonderfully difficile , and yet (not. 
 withftanding) by his induftrie, diligence 
 and vertuc,and foftly,fteppe by fteppejhe 
 ouercame all hinderances, and pofleffed 
 himfelfe of Galilee, Samaria , and the very 
 greateftpart of ludea. 
 
 Afterward, Kentidius (ent fome bands 
 to fuccour him, conduced by one named 
 Macheras^ but tfera/eperceiuing him to 
 be dull and flowe, and that hee went but 
 coldly about the bufinelfe, as expecting, 
 that Antigonus fhould (till furnilh him 
 with frefh handfulls 5 without expecting 
 any further ayde from fuch Captains, he 
 vndertook great iournies, to encounter 
 with Antigonus, whobefieged Samofata . 
 And (by the way) fped very fucceffefully, 
 againft diuers thceues that hindered his 
 pafiages. 
 
 As thus he drew nearer to his enemie. 
 Marke Anthony came to meete him , anc 
 did him fuch honour as became a King, 
 with the greater part of his Armic. After 
 hee had heard his complaints , concern- 
 ing the difloyaltie of fome Captaines, 
 who(corrupted by the gifts of Antigonus) 
 had executed no part of the commaund 
 from Augulius and the Senate : hee fent 
 two legions of olde Souldioursinto/0- 
 dea 9 andcommaunded Sojius (one of his 
 faithfull Captaines) to follow them with 
 an other Armie, fo foone as the Citty of 
 Samofata was furrendred. 
 
 In the abfence of Herode , his brother 
 Iojippus , fighting to his ownedifaduan- 
 tagej was (laine with his Armie, by the 
 Souldiers of Antigonus , neare to lericho 
 Al(o,the Galileans reuolted,and many re- 
 belled in ludea : wherefore Herode retur- 
 ned with thofe olde bands, and hardly ap 
 peafed them of Galilee . Afterwards , by 
 many encounters , wherein hee had one 
 while the beft , and another while the 
 worft, he fo weakened the forces of Anti- 
 gonus : as (at length) hee withdrew into 
 die forcrefle of lerufalem. 
 
 Herode brought his Armic againft the 
 Cittie , and after he had raifed his muni- 
 tions, and builded diuerfe engines need- 
 full for batterie: hee left the Armie vn- 
 der cercaine Captaines and iournied in- 
 to Samaria , to efpoufe Mariana the Afmo- 
 nean, who (as I hauc formerly tolde you) 
 was daughter to Alexander , the yongeft 
 fonne of Hyrcanus the (econd,who(fonre 
 yeares before) was affianced to Herode, 
 
 that 
 
 Herod ouet 
 came all his 
 hinderances 
 whatfocuer. 
 
 Hcrode goer 
 againft Ami 
 gonus belie- 
 ging Samo- 
 fata. 
 
 Marke An- 
 thony meets 
 with Herod< 
 and yfed hii 
 very honor! 
 
 bly. 
 
 Hcrode* bre 
 ther Iofippu! 
 flaine, and 
 Galilee reuo 
 ted from hin 
 
 Herode got 
 to Samaria t 
 marry with 
 Mariana. 
 
o 
 
 hap. 14. Thereigne of Herode. 
 
 »oGus ioynes 
 lisforceswith 
 foods army. 
 
 \ foolifh 
 lopeand per- 
 ivafion in the 
 ews for their 
 cliuerancc. 
 
 :rufalera 
 nqueredby 
 erode and 
 >iius. 
 
 itigonus 
 into Anti- 
 1 ie, & there 
 lint bv He- 
 lles inftiga- 
 ID. 
 
 e furie of 
 v ddiers is 
 ' y eafdy 
 1 uced to 
 Hberie ana 
 1 niege. 
 
 chat is to fay , before that the Parthians 
 had inuaded the Countrey. 
 
 In the meane while , Sofius being lent 
 from Anthony with his Souldiers, mar- 
 ched on diligently s and ioyned his armie 
 with the other belonging to#<?m/;whofe 
 nuptialls being ended, and he returned to 
 lerufalem : the two Captaines beganne to 
 aflaile the Cittie manfully in diners pla- 
 ces. The befieged levees had great want 
 ofprincipall munitions, and yet notwith- 
 Handing, hauing embraced an imaginary 
 hope , they thought, that they fhould 
 bediuinely deliuered. For they continu- 
 ally vfed to fay, that they fought for free- 
 doms of the people for their lawfull king 
 againft Grangers, for the T emple and Re- 
 ligion againft Pagans; fuftaining (for 
 fome length of time) a very fharpe befie- 
 ging, and much molefting the enemy by 
 their fallies. But finally ,the City was fur- 
 prized in the monethofMaie, the very 
 fame day as (feuen and twenty yeares be- 
 fore) Pompey had conquered it, as hath 
 beene faid, M. Agrippa and Cauidius G al- 
 ius being then Confulls. 
 
 The Romaine Souldiers being much 
 difpleafed at fo long a fiege, and lofle of 
 many of their people ; made pittilefie 
 {laughter, notonelyof the armed lewes, 
 but alfoof fuchas had no defence at all. 
 King Antigonus, throwing himfelfe at the 
 feeteo iSofius, humbly defired pardon: 
 buthe was iniurioufly reietted,and being 
 ftrongly bound, fent to Marke Anthonie 
 at Antiochejvrhace^z the requeft of Herod, 
 he was flame. 
 
 In this Militarie furie and combuftion, 
 Herodhad worke enough to do, to hinder 
 the Romaines , from entringinto themoft 
 fecret place of the Temple, to robbe and 
 carry thence the facred treafures . More- 
 ouer, hee was glad to promife an infinite 
 fumme of mony, to obtaine fuch fauour, 
 that the goods of the Citizens might not 
 bee imbezcled , and borne away by the 
 Souldiours . And in this troublefome 
 tempeft , we will giue conclufion to this 
 Chapter; becaufe we enter now into the 
 reigne of Her ode , and are to fpeakeof 
 matcers concerning thofe times. 
 
 60J 
 
 CHAP. XIIII. 
 
 How Her ode , after all thejfe tumultuous 
 troubles and molestations, attained to the 
 foie Gouernement of the Kmgdome of lu 
 dea . 
 
 Fterthat the Cittie was ta- 
 ken in this manner, and An- 
 tigonus (the laft King of the 
 Afmoneans) flaine : Herode 
 enioyed the Kingdom e of 
 Judea, three and thirtie yeares before the 
 Natiuity of Chrift . Hauing taken order 
 fortheRealmes affaires,hee cruelly mur- 
 dered alhhofe great Lords, that had ioy- 
 ned themfelues with Antigonus againft 
 him. And feeing that hee had confumed 
 and wafted all his goods, as alfo thofe of 
 his kinred and friends , in gifts and char- 
 ges of the warre; by an efpeciall Edi<ft, he 
 compelled the Citizens,to bring ail their 
 Iewells of gold and filuer to the kings ca- 
 ftell , and all fuch money as they had be- 
 fide. He appoynted likewife Guardes at 
 the gates,to fearch all fuch as pafled in or 
 out : yea, fuch as carried the dead to bu- 
 riall, fearing left (in any manner) they 
 fhould conuey thence coine, or any pre- 
 cious thing whatfoeuer. 
 
 At this time happened a famine, in re- 
 garde of the feuenth yeare of reft, where- 
 in it was not lawfull to fowe the grounds. 
 And in the former yeares paft, the fields 
 remayned ( in many places) vntilled,by 
 rcafon of the continuall ciuile warres. So 
 that the eftate of the Cittie was very mi- 
 ferable, being fallen into woful feruitude; 
 whereof the better fort of people, as$- 
 meon,Z debar yjofepb and fome fuch other 
 tooke part : who neuerthelefle , in thefe 
 fad fpe&acles and miferablc calamities, 
 cheared vp their drouping fpirites , by 
 hope of the Mefias his comming , who 
 fhould faue them. And they percciued it 
 to draw nearc , becaufe they obferued, 
 that the Scepter was now wholly taken 
 from the houfe of luda. 
 
 Herode Handing in fearc of the difplea- 
 fed people , by his horrible rapines and 
 cruelties : to appeafe and quiet thero,re- 
 pealed 
 
 £t whattime 
 the reigne of 
 King Hercde 
 beganne. 
 
 Herr Jscruell 
 exa ion for 
 money vpon 
 the people. 
 
 A great fa- 
 mine among 
 the people. 
 
 Hope of the 
 comming of 
 the McfliasJ, a 
 great conso- 
 lation 10 the 
 faithful]. 
 
6o8 
 
 Thereigne of Herode. 
 
 6 Bookc 
 
 Hyrcanus re- 
 called from 
 bamfhmenr 
 by Herode>& 
 highly hono 
 red. 
 
 Ananelus de- 
 pofed.and A 
 riflobulus 
 made hi gh- 
 prieft. 
 
 *Towne and 
 Promomoric 
 of Epire, 
 
 where Augu- 
 
 ftus, after hee 
 had conque- 
 red Anthony 
 and Cleopa- 
 tra built the 
 citic Nicopo- 
 lis. 
 
 Fortune both 
 fauourable 
 andaduerfe 
 ' to Herode. 
 
 An earth- 
 quake, which j 
 killed many 
 people in Iu 
 dea. 
 
 repealed(by his letters) from banifhment 
 Hyrcanus the fecond , who liued then in 
 £^/<w,bicaufe he had maried the daugh- 
 ter of his daughter , and fentprefentsto 
 theking of Parthia , for the ranfome of his 
 captiuitie. When he was come to Ieru- 
 falem ; hee did not make him foueraigne 
 Sacrificcr, becaufe hee was mutilate or 
 imperfed : but in recompence there- 
 of, bellowed great honours vpon him, 
 fo that inpublique aflemblies, he caufcd 
 him to fit in the higheft roome . At the 
 fame time he fubftituted (in {lead of An- 
 tigonus in the High-priefthood) another 
 lew come from Babylon , named Ananelus, 
 a matter greatly oifcnfiue to him and the 
 people. Which /ftra&pcrceiuing, hee 
 depofed Ananelus, and placed in his head 
 Arijlobidus , brother to his wife Mariana : 
 whom hee caufed to die by dereftable 
 fraude a yeare after, rendering the High- 
 prieft-hoode to the fayd Ananelus againe. 
 Whereupon , Alexandra accufcd him of 
 this crime to Cleopatra , and he being ap- 
 pealed by Anthony to Laodicea , to ren- 
 der an account for this imputation ; ra- 
 ther pacified him by golden giftes, then 
 any vaine and vnaudibic excufes. 
 
 The warre at * Attium being now on 
 footc, as Angnfius and Anthony prepared 
 themfelues , to contend who fhould re* 
 maine the mafter : Herode co nueyedhim- 
 felfe to Anthony , and voluntarily made 
 him offer, ofwhatfoeuer he could doe a- 
 gainft Augujlus, hauing forces in readi- 
 ncs for him . But Anthony made him an* 
 fwere, that he had not any neede of fuch 
 fuccour; giuing him charge (bytheper- 
 fwafionot Cleopatra) to make warre on 
 the Arabes , who would not pay thean- 
 nuall penfion of two hundred Talents, 
 whereof, hehadmadepromife to Cleo- 
 patra. At the very entrance into this war, 
 he ouerthrew the Arabes in one day : but 
 Fortune afterward changing her fauour, 
 hee loft (wcll-neare) allhisarmie, and 
 was taken iikewife in the field. 
 
 Befide this calamity of the Ierves, a hid- 
 den Earthquake happened, which flew a- 
 boue ten thoufand perfons in iu dea : eucn 
 when the Armies by Sea of Auguflus and 
 Anthony , eticountred together at Acfi- 
 um, in the feuenth yeare of Herods reigtie. 
 Hee hauing (fo well as he could ) vnited 
 his forces together againe; tepulfed the 
 Arabes , and compelled them toreturne 
 
 home into their countrcy .* which other- 
 wife hadeonuertedto th z I ewes heauier 
 calamitie, becaufe they (encouraged by 
 their wofull miferies) put all to fire and 
 fword throughout ludea. And this earth- 
 quake, as alfocheinrodesoftheenemie 
 were followed by a dreadfull peftilence : 
 which made lamentable fpoyle and ha- 
 uocke,both in the fields and cittics , and 
 Iikewife in the Kings campe. 
 
 After thefe apparent and publique ca- 
 lamities, meeting together in fuchgrie- 
 uous manner; Herode fell into a great per- 
 fonall danger. For,afiertheday at AtU- 
 um y wherein Anthony (the chiefeft friend 
 to Herode) wasfqyled, and dying therc- 
 vpon : Herode was in nomcanedifmay, 
 for feare of Auguflus the Conquerour; 
 and the people well perceiued his feare, 
 becaufe hee knew not bow to determine 
 of himfelfe . Whereupon, fome of the 
 people ( vnable to endure this dominion 
 ofa ftrangcr) beganneto exalt their (pi- 
 rits,vnder hope of fome fudden nouelty, 
 and ioyed at the danger wherein Herode 
 was. Aboue all the reft,his mother in law 
 ^/wWrd(imagining the time to be now 
 come , wherein fhee might reitenge the 
 death ofher fonne,and recreate the* king- 
 dome againe to her own family)folicited 
 very ftrong and firmely her father Hyrca- 
 nus ( now very aged and decrepire , and 
 one that alwayes affededquietnefle) in 
 regardc offais many iniuries ; to flie into 
 Arabia , to the end, that if Herode were ill 
 entreated by Auguflus ; he might the ea- 
 fier inuade the kingdome, beeing affifled 
 by the Arabes. 
 
 Dojitheus , a moft difloyall feruant, dc- 
 liuered theLetters (intended for this pur- 
 pofe, and fent by him to the King of Ara- 
 bia) to King Herode: who defiring to bee 
 more fully informed in the fad , fent Do- 
 jitheus into Arabia with theLetters, and 
 after hee had receyued anfwere from the 
 King, concerning the Letters fent vnto 
 him : he caufcd Hyrcanus to be condem - 
 ned , by thefentence of Iuftice as a tray- 
 tour, and fo put to death. Some others 
 write,that Herod , fearing the peril where- 
 in hee fawe himfelfe to be fallen, and the 
 multitude of the /ctw ( of whom he was 
 deadly hated) might eafily bemouedby 
 fuch an occafion , co transferee the King- 
 dome to Hyrcanus , who onely remayned 
 of the Afmoneans race : impofed a falfe 
 
 crime 
 
 One milki ie 
 following in 
 the neckc of 
 another. 
 
 Herode loft 
 Mark Amho 
 ny his beft 
 friend. 
 
 Herode in 
 great feareo 
 Auguftus. 
 
 The procee- 
 ding of Ale? 
 andra again 
 her fonne in 
 law Herode 
 
 All her hopi 
 
 fruftratedb 
 
 Dofitheus 
 
 vnfaitbfull 
 
 feruant. 
 
 Hyrcanus 
 condemns 
 and cxecut 
 as a rrayto 
 by the cun 
 ning tread 
 ricofHerc 
 
Chap. 1 4. ThereigneofHerode. 
 
 60 9 
 
 lexandra 
 id Mariana 
 ntto the 
 rtAlexan- 
 ion, and hit 
 cent for the 
 
 te coming 
 1 Hex ode to 
 . iguftus 3 and 
 1: voluntary 
 nfcflion he 
 1 id e before 
 to. 
 
 I vhat gra- 
 c as and ho- 
 n able man 
 
 II Auguftus 
 ' d Herode. 
 
 crime vpon him , and prcuayled fowell 
 by counterfeited letters , that the good 
 olde man was condemned to death. 
 
 This being done, hee Pent his mother, 
 his After, their other kinred, and all their 
 attendants , as alfo his brother Pheroras , 
 to a ftrong reunited Cittie in Idumea, cab 
 led Maffada. But withdrew his mother in 
 lawe Alexandra , and his wife Mariana 
 (who hee thought could not well agree 
 with the other women ) to another Fort, 
 named Alexandrian’, giuing the charge of 
 them to lofippus » Generali for the finan- 
 ces of the kingdome , and to Soernus his 
 moft certaine and Angular friends. And 
 this truft alfo he impofed on them, that if 
 AuguUxs offered any ill to him : they 
 fhould kill the two women inftantly, and 
 conferue (fo much as in them poffibly 
 lay) the kingdome for his fonnes., yntill 
 they were come to age, by the affiftance 
 of his brother Pheroras. 
 
 Thefe matters being thus ordered and 
 appoynted , he trauelledon to Augufltts, 
 who then heard all Ambafladours in the 
 Ifle of Rhodes, where, leauing off his dia- 
 deme and kingly roabes, keeping all the 
 reft of royall liberty , as trufting in his 
 caufe and the Emperours clemcncie ; he 
 confefled, that hee had beene a friend to 
 Marke Anthony, and would hauefent him 
 fuccour, if he had required it ; but that he 
 was diuincly withdrawne from his com- 
 pany ( in how miferable condition foe- 
 uer ) by the warre which hee then made 
 vpon the Arabes. Wherein he had fuftai- 
 nedfo many Ioffes and misfortunes, that 
 he wasfufficiently punifhed for his frjend- 
 fhip to Anthony , and for the feruices he 
 had done vnto himj. But if now it plea- 
 fed \Augtittu4 to experiment his faithful' 
 neflej hee would make it apparent vnto 
 him, by as true feruices. 
 
 Augulim tooke fuch delight in the 
 magnanimous confefiion of Her ode , that 
 hee embraced him amiably , reftoring 
 him to his Crownc, and affuring him, 
 to expeft as many kinde beneuolences 
 from him , as euer hee hadreceiuedby 
 Marks Anthony. 
 
 Her ode finding Augufttu fo gracious, 
 tooke courage from the former defpayre 
 wherein hee was, affuring now the pof- 
 feffion of his Kingdome the more firme- 
 ly to him . Wherefore hee exceeded his 
 abilitic in gifts to Augttjlw , as alfo to his 
 
 friends and the Army. Hee bare the Etn- 
 perour company befide, at his fay ling in- 
 to Egypt ; and when he came into Syria : 
 hee receyued him with entertainement 
 more then royall , hauing borrowed all 
 neceffarie prouifion , throughout all the 
 parts of Iudea. 
 
 Augufius finding fo many great re- 
 fpedts, meerely flowing from Herode-, re- 
 ftored that part of Iudea to him , which 
 Anthonie had giuen to Cleopatra : adding 
 thereto likewife Samaria , and other Cit- 
 ties on the Sea-coaftes , whereby the 
 wealth of his kingdome was greatly aug- 
 mented. 
 
 Herode hauing mette with all this hap- 
 pineffe and felicitie abroad,at his returne 
 home into Iudea , found all things there 
 very bitter andtroublefome, by priuate 
 and domefticke hatreds. For, his wife 
 Mariana had already gotten intelligence 
 (two feucrall times) by the Guardes, that 
 they bad charge to kill her and her mo- 
 ther; ifeyther Anthony beforehand, or 
 Augujlus nowin this doubtfull time, dif- 
 pofed otherwifethen well of him. W'her- 
 upon , at their meeting , Mariana by no 
 meanes would come neare him, notwah- 
 ftanding all the flatteries or fignesof ar- 
 dent loue hee {hewed to her : reproouing 
 him for fuch crilell commaunds , and 
 plainely telling him, that they were no 
 teftimonies of a true husband . Herode 
 entred into fufpition, that it was not pof- 
 fiblc for him to be difclofed,or his fccrets 
 knowne to the Guardes : but eyther it 
 muftbe by lojippus, orlaftly, by Soemus, 
 wherefore he grew very chollcrickc, and 
 ftudied how to taxe and punifh her for a- 
 dultery. And yet fuch was the power of 
 his loue, th at he could not credite all that 
 he fufpe&ed, neyther exercifeanycruel- 
 tie againft fo faire a woman, of great No- 
 bilitie , endowed with all graces belong- 
 ing to a body of fuch fingularitie. 
 
 At length, his fifter Salome remooued 
 all thefe hinderances in him , and prouo- 
 ked him on to an execrable execution ; 
 for , finding apt occafion toreuengeher 
 owne contempt, fhc kindled a fierce fire 
 in him offufpition , namely , in the mat- 
 ter of adulierie, adding withall, an intent 
 ofpoylon prepared for him , which (bee 
 approoued to the King, by teftimonieof 
 his owne Tafter or Cup bearer , whome 
 fhe had wonne thereto by liberall gifts of 
 money. 
 
 ftcrods boun- 
 tic to Augu- 
 ftus, farre be- 
 yond his po- 
 wer & ability. 
 
 Auguftus en- 
 larged the po 
 we r and au. 
 thoritie of 
 Herode. 
 
 Mariana in. 
 
 formed of 
 Hcrodesin. 
 tention by 
 the Guardes. 
 
 Herodes fuP 
 1 ion of hi* 
 fccrets difclo- 
 fing : andpra- 
 cfjftng agenft: 
 his wife. 
 
 Deadly is the 
 malice of one 
 woman to an 
 other. 
 
6 io 
 
 The reigne of Herode. <5. Bookt 
 
 Mariana the 
 wife of King 
 Herod wrong 
 folly execu- 
 ted, for which 
 he repented 
 hcauily after- 
 ward. 
 
 A grieuous 
 peltilencc in 
 Iudea,King 
 Herode him' 
 felfe lying 
 deadlly fickc 
 in Samaria. 
 
 The death of 
 Alexandra. 
 
 Herode cruel 
 to his famili- 
 ar friends. 
 
 Theaters c- 
 
 reffedin Ie- 
 rufalcm for 
 lewd and dif- 
 folute fportes 
 
 money. Heereupon,the King grew ouc- 
 ragioufly intenfedagainft her j and ha- 
 uing caufed her to be condemned by the 
 fentcncc ofhis friends; commaunded her 
 to be immcdiatly executed, although (lie 
 had beene the mother to him of fine chil- 
 dren . But foone after hec repented his 
 vnaduifed rafhnefle , and fo extreamely 
 defired his wifes company agayne ; that 
 he fell into an extraordinary languifhing, 
 fhunning all focietic whaifoeuer. And, 
 vnder colour of riding on hunting, hee 
 would lecretly fteale into Caues and 
 Dennesin theforreft, as hoping there to 
 finde fome aflwaging of his forrow; and 
 being vnable to withftand the extremitie 
 of melancholie, hee fell into a deadly dif- 
 eafe. 
 
 At the fame time , there was a great 
 plague or peftilcnce in Judex , whereby 
 multitudes of people were confumed: 
 fo that many men were perfwaded verily, 
 that God had lent thispunifhment for 
 the Kings cruelties. And as the King him- 
 felfe lay cxtreamly lick in Samaria , where 
 euery one wasinmightie defpaire ot his 
 life : Alexandra's mother in law) ftrouc 
 by large promifes, to winne the Guardes 
 of the Temple and Cittie to partake with 
 her. But the confpiracie being reuealed, 
 Herode gaue order for her hidden execu- 
 tion . The King then feemed outwardly 
 to be fomewhat recouered,butyet carry- 
 ed himfclfe moft cruelly againft thofe 
 'riends, that were of greateft familiaritie 
 with him ; becaufe his fickeneffe (howe- 
 uer fhaddowed ) encrcafed daily impati- 
 ence, which made him the more inclined 
 to all vilenefle and tyrannie. 
 
 When he percciued, that there remai- 
 ned not any one of the Afmoneans Fami- 
 ly, or of any other fide, to interrupt him 
 in his power, onely the multitude excep- 
 ted ; hee grew to fuch affurancc of him- 
 felfe , that he did many things repugnant 
 to thelawes ol God , and the cuftomes 
 receitied by the Iewes. For, in the Citie 
 of Jerufalem it felfe, he builded a Theater 
 and an Amphitheater , wherein were 
 perfourmed foule and diffoiute playes, 
 huntings, andcombates ofFencers , ac- 
 cording to the maner ofthe Pagans. He 
 inftituted alfo (at euery fiue yearcs end) a 
 Iouft and Tournament, in the honour of 
 , propoling there publiqudy 
 drs Images, and the Victories ob* 
 
 Fortificauoi 
 of Herode, 
 Handing in 
 f care of h« 
 life. 
 
 | the C&fx’i 
 
 tayned by them . But vnderftanding,thac 
 the people were greatly offended with 
 thefcvn-vfuall things , prohibited by the 
 LawcsofGod , and prouoking many to 
 pra&ife his killing , as alfo confpiring 
 meanes whereby to effedt it : he fortified 
 diuerS places very refpe(5tiue!y,againftall 
 ambufhes and feditions ; as Alexandrion 7 
 HerodionJJyrcanionjVi& oth ers, and plan- 
 ted ftrong garrifons in the moft com* 
 modious places. >' -ir . 
 
 He builded alfo newly ( or elfe magni- 
 ficently repayred ) diuerfe Citties and 
 Townes, which he ftiled by the names of 
 Emperours, or ofhis friends : theprinci* 
 pall whereof was the Tower of Straton on 
 the Sea fide , which hee called Cafarea : 
 and Samaria , d iftant a dayes iorney from 
 Ieru(alem> which he called Sebastx , that is | Cittie!l an<i 
 to fay y AuguJtus, according to the Empe- ; builded or 
 rours name, Alfo,he repayred Athedon , ! repaired b 
 which he called Agrippion , of Agrippa , the Werotla ’ 
 kinfeman to Cajar . Hee builded Antipa - 
 trida , by the name of his father , in the 
 field of Capbarjalania . Alfo Pbafelida , by 
 the name ofhis brother, neare to lericho : 
 and Herodion, by his owne name, on the 
 Marches of Arabia . 
 
 In the thirteenth ycare of his reigne, 
 there happened a great dearth through- 
 out the Land , by reafon of an extraordi- 
 nary drought ; which was the caufe, that 
 a great famine did accompany the pre- 
 ceeding mortalitie of men and beafts: 
 during which time,Hi?m/ cauled diligent 
 fcarch tor corne , & brought great quan- 
 titiesout of Egypt , and other neighbour- 
 ingRegions befide, which he diftributed 
 (by the poule) to the people. But, be- 
 caufe money grew (hort for fuch a diftri- 
 bution, in regarde that the royalltrea- 
 furc had bene wafted, about thofe fump- 
 tuous and exceftiue buildings; hee em- 
 ployed all his veffeils ofgolde and filuer, 
 and all his Iewells befides , in the buying 
 of corne. By which bounteous liberality, 
 hee not onely redeemed the Ioffe of his 
 credite, by the offences done to his peo- 
 ple, but alfo drew great fauourand affe- 
 ction from them. 
 
 In the feuenteenth yearc of his reigne, 
 Augufltuco naming into Syria , gaue the syria'bet 
 Kingdome of Chalcis to Herode ; adding T^ 3 ™ 5 : 
 alfo thereto * Drachoxitis, and * Bat ansa . 1 an 1 e 
 Moreoner , he gaue him power , in this 
 his long fickeneffe, to appoynr and leaue 
 
 which 
 
 A woncUi 1 
 famine, t( 
 ther with 
 peftilcnce 
 men & be 
 
 Herode fp 
 all his PI 
 and Icwt 
 forbuyin 
 corne tof 
 thcpeopl 
 
 ’A regie 
 
 Tiberias. 
 
 * A plac 
 neare to 
 ph rates. 
 
 
iChap. 1 4-, 
 
 The reigne of Herode. 
 
 6n 
 
 I Temple 
 dicated to 
 uguitus. 
 
 pics and In- 
 :Iligcncers 
 ppoynted to 
 ftthepeo- 
 lewhat fpec 
 ies were v- 
 d of him. 
 
 be oath of 
 )edience & 
 Jeiitie cxa- 
 ied by He* 
 dcofhis 
 biefts. 
 
 he Phatifcj 
 ;cepted fr 
 c Oath. 
 
 re HfTeans 
 oddehar- 
 •d of the 
 
 ithe. 
 
 i which ofhis fonnes he pleafed , to be his 
 jheire and fucceflour. Inrecompenceof 
 j which large bountie , Herode dedicated a 
 goodly Temple to which hee 
 
 builded in Panxada , neare to the fourfes 
 thatfeede the riuer Iordane . Which Pa- 
 gan flattery of his, eftranged agayncthe 
 multitude of the levees from him; and 
 therefore to pleafe them, hee quitted the 
 third part of their taxations . Notwith- 
 ftanding, as hecouldnotcontaincfome 
 of them , crying out inceflantly , that it 
 wasintolerable,to ered temples to mor- 
 tall men in Index , and there to rcuerence 
 them as Gods : fo hee fought to reftraine 
 other by violent torments, fending Spies 
 and Picke-thankes into publique and pri- 
 uate Aflemblies , who reported vnto the 
 King whatfoeuer was fpokenofhim. It 
 is further reported ofhim, thathimfelfe 
 ( fickely as bee was ) in a common habite 
 ordifguife , would often walke abroade 
 in the night time , liftening in fuch com- 1 
 panies as conferred together, to know 
 | what they (aid, concerning the prefente- ! 
 flate of the kingdome. 
 
 At length , finding neither loue nor fi- j 
 delitie in the people, heeftrouetobinde ! 
 them faft to him by oath ; wherein hee 
 preuayled, attracting fome by large and j 
 goodly promifes, to giuehim theiroath 
 of Allegeanceand Loyaltie: others hee 
 confirained by feare of torments , put- 
 ting fomc to death in diuers kindes, that 
 peremptorily refufed to fweare. Onelie 
 the Pbxrifes Roods excepted , whom hee 
 pardoned, in loue to a few aged men, 
 that hee rcuerenced for their fanditie of 
 life , and which made them deare to the 
 people. NeuertheleflTe , he condemned 
 them in great fines and amercements , 
 which were payed by the wife of Phero- 
 rns> to binde that Scd in loue to her. He 
 quitted alfo the Effeans from taking the 
 Oath , holding them in no meane admi- 
 ration : as following a manner of lining 
 moft hoIily,and farre exceeding humane 
 nature; beeing fingular in fore-telling 
 things to come. 
 
 In the eighteenth yeare of his reigne, 
 
 ! beeing defirous to vnite his fubieds to 
 I him by farre greater benefites , and to a- 
 bolifh the remembrance ofhis precedent 
 exceffes : hee vndertooke to builde the 
 Temple of Iernfalemmoft. magnificent- 
 ly , the former building ( if heerein wee 
 
 may bckeuzlofepbus) beeing vtterlv bea- 
 ten downe, which building had continu- 
 ed fine hundred yeares, after the returnc 
 from Babylon. Thisworke, admirable in 
 grearnefle, fumptuoufnefTe and cunning, 
 was finifhed in eight yeares, and dedica- 
 ted with great foiemnitie : wherein hee 
 gaue three hundred Oxen fonthe Sacrifi- 
 ces, feauen yeares before theNatiuitie of 
 Chrifl. 
 
 Afterward, the Difciples declared the 
 magnificence of the building. And, as 
 Chrifi fore-tolde, after that theTemple 
 | hjd continued about foure-fcore yeares; 
 
 I it was vtterly ruined by the Romanes, from 
 the top to the bottome. 
 
 The building of the Temple being en- 
 ded , he would needs be carried to Rome , 
 tofalutetheEmpcrour Angtiftus : From 
 thence hee brought with him his fonnes 
 Alexander and Arijlobulus , whom he had 
 by his murdered Mariana , and had fent 
 them tenne yeares before to Rome , to be 
 brought vp in the houfeof AfimusPollio. 
 And the reafon ofhis bringing them 
 thence int o Index, was , to quicken and 
 cheare their hopes; that they were to fuc- 
 ceede him in the kingdome. Andfirft 
 of all , he bellowed wiues on them; gi- 
 uing to Alexander , Glaphira, daughter to 
 i^f/chalans , King of Cappadma ; and to 
 Aristobulus , SmTW^daughter to his fi- 
 lter Salome. 
 
 Thefeyoong Lords and Ladies, were 
 very gracefull both in minde and bodie, 
 which made them the more choicely af- 
 fected of the people. But Salome , and 
 fome other ( who had induced Herode ro 
 murder his wife, fearing ifrheyfhould 
 come to the Crowne , they would re- 
 uenge the death of their mother) labou- 
 red , by little and little , to kindle hatred 
 in Herode again ft them, deliuering afper. 
 fions abroade; that they difdayr.ed their 
 fathers company ,bicaufe he had put their 
 mother to death. 
 
 Herode growing into health, by weake 
 degrees , and thefe wicked deuices pro- 
 ceeding on ; newes came , that Agrippn 
 ( neare kinfeman to Anguilns ) was arri- 
 ued in Afia , and Herode journeying to 
 mectehim, quickely perfwadedhim to 
 vifite index. Hauing giuen him there 
 moft honourable entertainement , and 
 fhewne him the munitions and other 
 buildings; he returned to his Campe,ma- 
 king 
 
 The Temple 
 of lerufalcm 
 newly buil- 
 ded by King 
 Herode. 
 
 Matth.24.t. 
 Marke I ,',t 
 Luke ii. y . 
 
 Herode is ca- 
 ried to Rome 
 to fee the cm- 
 perour. 
 
 Afi.iius Pot* 
 <io a noble 
 
 Romaine. 
 
 The matiages 
 of Herodes 
 two fonnes. 
 
 They that 
 haueonce 
 de 3 ltin blod, 
 are ahvayes 
 fufpiiiousof 
 thcmfelues. 
 
 Agrlppa kinf. 
 man to Au- 
 guftuscame 
 into A/Ia. 
 
1 6 iz 
 
 I 77 
 
 Falfe accu fa- 
 tio ns impofed 
 on Alexander 
 and Arhtobil- 
 lut, by Salome 
 and Pheroras. 
 
 Herode lay es 
 craincs to c n 
 trap Ins inno- 
 cent Tonnes 
 vpon the trea 
 cherous fpce 
 ches of his 
 brother and 
 fitter. 
 
 A man wil- 
 ling to credit 
 lies is foone 
 perfwaded of 
 their truth in 
 any thing to 
 his owne ad- 
 uantage. 
 
 The reigne of Herode. 6 Boob 
 
 king great hafte in going thither . The 
 winter being ouer-paft, Herode followed 
 him.when he crofted to Rontm his armie 
 by fca, and kept him company during the 
 time of that expedition. Returning foon 
 after to his owne home, hee found all in 
 diforder, by domefticke hatreds purpofe- 
 ly prepared. For his filler Salome , and his 
 brother Tberoras , immediately accufed 
 Alexander and AriHobulut (beeing the 
 fonnes of Manana ) affirming, that they 
 had openly complayned on the vniuft 
 death of their mother, and threatened to 
 be reuenged for it. Hecreto they added, 
 that winning the Vulgars fauour without 
 any diffimulation; they had prepared a 
 traine for their auncient father : milling 
 to the power of Archelam , father in lawe 
 to one of them , and to the friendlhip of 
 the Romaines on the other fide , which 
 they had long both wrought to this in- 
 tent, with the very mightieftinthe Court 
 of Atigtifcu-s. 
 
 H^Wenduring continually any thing, 
 much rather then the lead: fufpition of 
 vndermining his kingdome; became a- 
 mazed mightily at chefe allegations , ap- 
 poyntedfomeofhisintimatefriends , to 
 be prefent at banquets , and other famjli- 
 ar conferences with his fonnes, to be the 
 better allured of their words & attempts: 
 When (perchaunce) the yoong Lords 
 (neither proie&ing or fufpe&ing any ill) 
 might vtter lome one word more libe- 
 rally then other (being thereto prouoked 
 by erode language in the vrgers) pur- 
 polly deliuered forth, to draw lomewhat 
 from them, in extolling the nobilitie and 
 vertuc of their Mother , which is the 
 bounden duty of any childe to doe. But 
 this ferued the tnrne fufficiently, fat He- 
 rode io credite,that whatfoeuer his filler 
 had reported, was true. Firllof all there- 
 fore,he reprehended them very feuerely; 
 next , to induce their better modefty and 
 reuerence to their father, by feare and 
 ’iealoufie; he beganne to countenance, 
 | and carefully refped his fonne Antipater , 
 (who was borne otDoris> when fhe lined 
 a perfon of priuate condition) chat they 
 j might thereby gather his intention , for 
 making him to bee his fucceffour in the 
 kingdoms. 
 
 This did more vehemently dillalie the 
 'yoong Lords, and made them now to 
 , complaine more bitterly of their father. 
 
 as alfo of their owne vnhappinefte and ill 
 vfagej all which behauiour in them, was 
 imparted to their father by the afore-fayd 
 intelligencing fpies. Befide,diW<w?<? com- 
 pelled her daughter Berenice (by frequent 
 iniuriesincited betweene her and her huf- 
 band ) to difclofe what fecretspaffed be- 
 tweene the two brothers, and what pri- 
 uate conferences they had together. All 
 which fhe made in much greater manner 
 to the King, then they were indeed , one- 
 ly by hir vile additions, and falfifications, 
 incenfing him dill fo extreamely againll 
 them , that he tooke them both with him 
 to Rome \ and accufed them ofereafon be- 
 fore Augujlm. 
 
 There , after the infortunate Gentle- 
 men had made fatisfaction to Augustus 
 and fome other Iudges , by euident pur- 
 gations, teares and intreaties, they were 
 reconciled again into their fathers grace, 
 and returned home with him to ludea : 
 where the Multitude beeing met toge- 
 ther , he declared before them the caufe 
 ofhisiourney , and to what happiefuc- 
 celfe it had forted. Adding withal), that 
 (by the liking of Augujlui) Antipater was 
 next to fucceede after his death, as being 
 his eldeft fonne ; and then afterward, A. 
 lexander and Ariftobulxs fhould enioy 
 their right, in reigning each after other ; 
 all which hee reported to the people in a 
 long dilcourfe , which we haue formerly 
 related in our Militarie Orations. 
 v From this time forward, Antipater \n- 
 filled the more audacioully , in whetting 
 the fathers Ipleene againll his brethren, 
 by faife, forged and crafty calumniations; 
 befidc diuers other reports of nouelties, 
 meerely deuifed for the purpofe . He be- 
 ing highly difpleafed , that they Ihould 
 haue any title or claime at all to the king- 
 dome: as fretting extreamely, that their 
 credite held more fpecially with the peo- 
 ple then theirs did , for the mothers fake 
 of whome they came. In briefe,he neuer 
 cealfed, till (by the helpe o iPheroras and 
 Salome ) till he had perfwaded his father, 
 that his two fonnes Alexander and Ariflo- 
 bulus , were growne prowde vpon their 
 reconciliation , and pra&ifed (inllantly) 
 to poftefle themfelues of the Kingdom?. 
 Herode beeing further informed of thole 
 accufations, by luchas were employed 
 for the purpofe ; by racking , torturing 
 and other cruelties, put to death many of 
 
 his 
 
 A mother 
 vvorketh a 
 daughter a- 
 gainft the li 
 of her owne 
 husband. 
 
 Augufttisre 
 concilcd th 
 Tons to thei 
 father. 
 
 Antipater I 
 worketh tr 
 licioufiy a 
 gaintt his 
 brethren, a 
 hating that 
 they fhouli 
 Iiue. 
 
 Herodputce 
 to death m: 
 ny friends c 
 his owne.ai 
 ofhis fonne 
 vpon falfc i 
 p orts. 
 
 
(/hap. 14. 
 
 The reigne ofHerode. 
 
 6 13 
 
 be two brfr 
 ren accufed 
 ;aineby let. 
 rs toAugu 
 
 45. 
 
 irode mur- 
 red bis two 
 :ines& joo 
 jrfonsbc- 
 ie» 
 
 ' eiflue of 
 /:xander 
 ilArifto- 
 las. 
 
 itipater 
 ntpired t^e 
 ath of hi® 
 :br. 
 
 icroras poi- 
 ncd by his 
 fe. 
 
 his owne friends , and of his Sonnes. 
 And yet no other harme could bee ap- 
 proouedagainftthem, butoncly youth- 
 fiill and vnaduifed complaints 3 ofexccft 
 flue cruelty in their father ; and his oucr- 
 eafie. facilitie , in lending eare to falfe re- 
 ports, only through the deteftable impic- 
 tie of their brother Antipater, and them of 
 his linage. 
 
 Herode impatient at fo many fufpiti- 
 ons, and fiered hourely with the diuells 
 ofhishoufe, Salome , Antipater and their 
 complices : once more, by his letters fent 
 to August us > he flatly accufed Alexander 
 and Arijiobulus of treafon. Now, becaufc 
 AuguHus had giuen him permiflion, to 
 punifhhis fonnes according to the exi- 
 gence of their crimes : hee accufed them 
 before Saturninus zn&Volumnius, Gouer- 
 noursofSyr/^, and other Romaine Citi- 
 zens his friends there prefcnt , whom he 
 had caufed to come from Judea to Beri- 
 tha , a Cittie of Syria . Alter that they 
 were condemned by pluralitie ofvoyces, 
 he fent them to beftrangled in Sebafia: 
 where likewife were executed three hun- 
 dred perfons more, who were faid to giue 
 confent 5 to an imaginarie flight impofed 
 vpon the two innocent Princes, Arifio- 
 bulus at his death left three fonnes and 
 twoo daughters , which hee had by his 
 wife Berenice^ and Alexander two fonnes 
 by Glaphyra , befides fome daughters , 
 whereof we will fpeake in their due place 
 and time. 
 
 From this time forward , Herode be- 
 ganne to be very vnfortunate, becaufe all 
 his Court was troubled with bitter ha- 
 treds, difdaines, fufpitions and treafons : 
 fo that Antipater ( compacting with Phe- 
 roras and fome other Courtiers ) deter- 
 mined to kill the King his father . And as 
 hee was plotting priuily, how he might 
 be called to Romeby Augujlus , for bet- 
 ter ftrengthening himfelfe with the Em- 
 perours power , and winning friends in 
 his Court by gifts : itcametopaflethac 
 Pheroras dyed , whofe wife was accufed 
 before Herode by fome of her owne 
 friends , to haue poyfoned her husband. 
 Herode making inquifition after this of- 
 fence by tortures , chaunced (;by little 
 and little ) to come to the knowledge of 
 farre greater crimes , and the treafons of 
 his fonne Antipater plainely appeared. 
 
 Heereupon,theKing being extreamly 
 
 enraged, fpared not any of his Court 
 from torturing cruelly; no not fomuch 
 as the women and their daughters , very 
 neare in loue and kinred to him , if hee 
 could fufpedl: them in the very leaft man- 
 ner. And as hee ftroue to informe him- 
 felfe a by all his beft and diligent meanes, 
 fo much the more hee grew to be hated 
 of all his followers , fo that(confequent- 
 ly)hc became worfe then milerablc. 
 
 Onelyhis Sifter Salome , wasfaithfull 
 to him , who compaffed the meanes by 
 craftie Spies, to finde out the plots of all 
 the Confpiratours , which (bee ftill re- 
 uealing to herbrdther, enflamed hisfury 
 extraordinarily : making him to diftruft 
 them that were moft familiar with him, 
 by forged tales and faithleffc fufpitions. 
 So that Herode accufed Antipater (who 
 was taken with the poyfon readily prepa- 
 red for his father) before guintiliw Ha 
 rus (who was flayne by Ar mini us cher'ti - 
 /thus in Germanie , twelue yeres after with 
 Legions ) and bceing conui&ed of the 
 finneofparricide, and condemned; hee 
 commaunded him to bee kept prifoner, 
 vntillby Letters and Ambaffadours, hee 
 vnderftoode the will and pleafure of Au- 
 gufius n concerning his punifhment. 
 
 In the meane while, hee executed ma- 
 ny , both men and women , as beeing 
 confenting to Antipaters attempts : a- 
 mongftwhome werediuerfe innocents, 
 wrdngfully accufed by malicious ene- 
 mies , and meerely fwallowed vp in He- 
 rodes furie , as in the roaring biilowes of 
 the Sea. 
 
 Soone after , beeing about the age of 
 feauentic yearcs, quafhc and confoun- 
 ded with domefticke calamities : his for- 
 mer fickencfle grew now to farre greater 
 violence vpon him , which made him ten 
 times more cruell towards hisfubie&s. 
 For now hee was verily perfwaded , that 
 the Ie wes reioyced as much at his home- 
 bred miferies , as they did at the extrea- 
 mitie ofhisdifeafe . Wherefore hee de- 
 uifed very cruell punifhments, for mat- 
 ters of Ally or finall offence : for hee bur- 
 ned aliuefortieyoong Schollcrs, ofthe 
 very chiefeft houfes in Judea , with two 
 Maifters that were excellent men : be- 
 caufe (being mooued withiiuft griefe, to 
 fee the Temple of God prophaned ) they 
 had ouerthrowne (fomewhat violently) 
 an Eagle of goldc,placed in the Portall of 
 Ggg the 
 
 Herod tortit- 
 rerh his cour- 
 tiers cruelly. 
 
 Salome only 
 eonflant to 
 her brother 
 Hsrode. 
 
 Antipater ta- 
 ken with poy- 
 fon prepared 
 for his father. 
 
 Mallice will 
 hardly want 
 matter to 
 worke on. 
 
 Herod s fick- 
 nefle cncrea- 
 fed vpon him 
 
 The cruel ty- 
 ranny of He- 
 rod in hislaft 
 fickenefle. 
 
6 iq. 
 
 The reigne ofHerode. 6 Book 
 
 Forty fchol- 
 lers and their 
 naaifters bur- 
 ned aliue. 
 
 Sanhedrin 
 the auncient 
 Iudget oflu 
 dea flayne» 
 
 The husband 
 of Salome 
 flaine. 
 
 The murde- 
 ring of the 
 yoong infants 
 in Bethlehem 
 and other 
 places. 
 
 A witty fay- 
 : ing ot Augu- 
 ttus. 
 
 iTioft hor- 
 rible intenti- 
 on in King 
 Herode. 
 
 the Temple , and in the honor of Cafar-, 
 a thing very coftly and magnificent, but 
 contrary to the cuftomes of the Iewifh 
 nation. The monftrous crueltie inflicted 
 vpon thefe yoong men , was the caufe of 
 great troubles in the Cittie, after Her odes 
 death. 
 
 Hee exercifed alfo other great cruel- 
 tics , amongft which, Philo the lew re- 
 corded, that in the thirtieth yeare of his 
 tyrannicall reigne, he flew the Sanhedrin'. 
 to wit , the ordinary Iudges of the houfe 
 of Dauid , and fubftituted other ( newly 
 conucrted to Iudaifme, or skilfullin the 
 Lawe) in their ftead. Moreouer, he flew 
 the husband of his After Salome , who was 
 of the Tribe or Linage of luda, and a 
 Sonne , which hee himfelfe begate of a 
 woman of the fame Tribe ; becaufehee 
 had fayd, that Chrift our Sauiourwas 
 already borne , who was promifed in the 
 Lawe, and by the Prophets , to be of the 
 honfe of Dauid. 
 
 Alfo Saint Matthew the Euangclift,in 
 the fecond chapter and fixeteenth verfe, 
 maketh mention of an other notable ex- 
 ample of his crueltie, where hewriteth, 
 that being aduertifed by the wife men of 
 Perjia , that the Mefias was home j hee 
 gaueftri&commaund, that all the mafle 
 Children fhould bee murdered , in the 
 T owne of Bethlehem, and all the villages 
 round about. 
 
 Macrobiits is a witnefle of this moft in- 
 humane a<ft ,who recounted! (among the 
 witry conceits of Aitguflm ) that hearing 
 report of the Infants (laughter, from two 
 yeares olde and vnder , caufed by Herode 
 to be done in Syria, and his owne fonne, 
 being alfo flaync among them, hee fayd: 
 That he had much rather be Herodes Hogge, 
 then his Sonne. 
 
 Moreouer, feeling his entrailestorot 
 and putrifie,his bloud and flefhboyling, 
 and vermine creeping all ouer his bodie, 
 defpayring of lining any longer : byE- 
 did ,he aflembled the cbiefeft of the lews, 
 fuch as excelled the reft in wifedome, 
 wealth and authorities caufingthemto 
 come from all parts of the Kingdome to 
 Iencho . 
 
 Beeing there arriued vpon his com- 
 maund 3 they were fhut vppe in the place 
 appointed for Triumphs, as ifheepur- 
 pofed to conferre with them before his 
 death , of feme important matter con- 
 
 cerning the State of the Kingdome . But 
 hee gaue charge to his After Salome, and 
 to her husband Alex as , that fo foone as 
 hee had giuen vp the Ghoft : they fhould 
 difpatch the lines of the mightieftlewes 
 by the Archers of his Guarde , coueting 
 by this meanes , to make a wofull lamen- 
 tation amongeft the Icwes , who elfe 
 would reioyce at theyr Kings miferable 
 end. 
 
 Befides , that they fhould thus keepe 
 ( without any manner of impeachment) 
 the pofleffion of the Kingdome for his 
 fonnes,when they of greateft power tyere 
 dead and gone. 
 
 Now, albeit Salome? and her husband 
 madepromifetothe King, for the exe- 
 cution of his bloudy will : yet after his 
 death, and before they made any decla- 
 ration thereof , they let loofc all the 
 Iewes , without offering them the leaft 
 iniury , accounting it to be neytherfafe 
 for them, nor the children of Herod, to o- 
 bey fuch a barbarous and inhumane in* 
 iun&ion. 
 
 A little before his death , the Ambaf- 
 fadours which returned from Italy , did 
 bring him Letters from Auguftus, where- 
 by :hee gaue him power ouer his Sonne 
 Antipater , eytherfor life or death . But 
 the rage of the Father was now fome- 
 what cooler, wherefore hee commaun- 
 ded, that his Sonne fhould be brought 
 to Ierkho j but yet to keepe hirnftillin 
 bands* 
 
 It fortuned , that Herod (lliuing in 
 fuch horrible and extreame torments, 
 with ftincking putrifa&ion ofhisbody:) 
 fodainely caught a knife, and (ought for 
 the ficteft place toridde himfelfe out of 
 thofe paines. 
 
 But Archelaus, one of his kinlemen, 
 and other feru ants (becingby) hindered 
 his violent intent of murder ing himfelfe: 
 whereuppon, a great tumul t and out-cry 
 ranne throughout the whole Pallace ; e 
 uen as if the King had beenc dead . Anti- 
 pater being prifoner , and vnderftanding, 
 why thefe cries came thus from euery 
 place : beganne to be very iocund and 
 mirthfull , euen as if his father were dead 
 indeede , and would haue induced the 
 Guardes to let bim haue liberty, vpon ve- 
 ry liberall promifes he made to them. 
 
 But he that had the cfpeciall charge of 
 him, fearing the crueltie of the King, went 
 
 A commau 
 more then 
 barbarouSj 
 ill befeemi 
 the houtei 
 death. 
 
 The lewe 
 leafed \vi< 
 out any h 
 done to ti 
 
 Herode ri 
 ued letter 
 from Aug 
 (lus befoi 
 his death. 
 
 Herod ir 
 ded delp 
 Iy to kill I 
 felfe. 
 
 Antipate 
 feeketh cc 
 
 corrupt h 
 keepers. 
 
 tO i 
 
oi 
 
 onap. 
 
 14, 
 
 The reigne ofHerode. 
 
 61 j | 
 
 ilntipatcr 
 :crecJy flaine 
 ipriton. 
 
 'heflianae- 
 ill and igr.o- 
 iiniousdeath 
 f Strode. 
 
 hreefpecial 
 luerfaries 
 ith whom 
 : had to 
 taleprin- 
 pally. 
 
 co fee whether he was dead or no : repor- 
 ting to him his Tonnes merry difpofition, 
 and the matter which he had To earneftly 
 mooned him vnto. 
 
 Herode mightily offended at thefe ty- 
 dings, commaunded; that (without any 
 delay ) hisfon Antipater fhouldbe flayne 
 in priforf. Which beeing done,himfeIfe 
 liued but fine dayes after his Tonne. So 
 that j what with the violence of his ficke- 
 nefle, encreafing the torments of his 
 foule, he died : hauing reigned foure and 
 thirtie yeares after the furprizall of Ieru- 
 falrn j and feauen 2nd thirtie yeares after 
 the Romanes had proclaimed him King. 
 A man equally cuell to all mentfrom bafe 
 and lowe degree , exalted to eminent 
 place of honour , by induftrie , bountie 
 and friendfhip : very happy abroade 3 
 vnfortunate amongft his owr.e , and ha- 
 ted (both of hisfubie&s and domeflickes) 
 for his crueltie. 
 
 All the time ofhis gouernement 3 hcc 
 had contention and quarrell principally 
 with three aduerfaries. Firft of all, againft 
 the Family of the AJ moncans , which hee 
 ft roue vtterly to extirpate by all his polli- 
 Secondly, againft the lewilh peo- 
 
 cies 
 
 Tyrant is 
 wayes fufpi- 
 •jus& hard: 
 truOcth a- 
 /man but 
 mfclfe. 
 
 Henatiuitie 
 if our Lord 
 nd Sauiour 
 efus Cbr ft 
 nBe.hlehem 
 
 pie, who could not endure the dominion 
 of aftranger : and although they kicked 
 | continually againft him ,\ yet finally they 
 j were charged with a baifd yoake^of ferui- 
 itude. The third adtiofiftirie 3 moretrou- 
 blefome and difficult then both the reft, 
 was his owne houfholde people . For, 
 as hee flew one part of them ( beeing n Q 
 way guilty or offenftue towardcs him) by 
 liftening to falfe reportes of the enuious 3 
 and according to his owpe fufpitions , 
 ftill to fupport his greedie defire of rule : 
 fo did he punifb others taken inthefaift, 
 whoindeede confpired agaitift him , vn- 
 till fuch time , as beeing more broken 
 and battered by his domefticke encum- 
 brances, thenbyextreamitieofage; he 
 payed the tribute due to Nature. Philo 
 the lew writeth 3 that hee reigned fixe 
 yeares lawfully 3 and one and thirty yeares 
 tyrannically. 
 
 In the three and thirtie yeare of his 
 reigne (asitisauouchedby Epiphanius) 
 vnder the firft defeription of the W orld : 
 IefmChrifi , ourblefted Sauiour and Re- 
 deemer 3 was borne in Bethlehem of the 
 Virgins Mary. At the age oftwo yeares, 
 by the Angdles admonition 3 hee was 
 
 with-dravvne from the crueltie of this 
 wretch , by his father and mother , who 
 fled with him into Egypt . Afterward es, 
 hee was brought backe againeinto Ltidea, 
 at the beginning of the Primacie of Ar- 
 ch elans. 
 
 '■ Herode dttte&hh Will three feuerall 
 times : The firft chaunge was, after hec 
 had put to death his two Tonnes by Ma- 
 riana the Afmonem , and then hee Tent it 
 by the hands of Aniifkter ( hee going to 
 Pome ) to Augufius. That Will confirmed 
 ] as his heire in the Kingdome, Antipater , 
 his eldeft fonne by Doris : but yet with 
 this condition, that if he dyed before the 
 time, his fonne Herode, wnomeheehad 
 by the daughter of Simon the high-prieft, 
 fhouldfucceedehim . To whom (vpon 
 this occafion ) according to the opinion 
 of lofephus, hee had giuen in marriage 
 Herodias , the daughter to Arisiobulm , 
 fonne of Mariana the Afmonean. 
 
 After the death of P her or as , brother 
 to Herode] the treafons began to bedif 
 cotiered, and the King beeing informed, 
 that the Mother of Herode , his deftina- 
 ted fiicceffour (and daughter to the So- 
 ueraigne Sacrificer) had confented in 
 wicked councell with Antipater : hee 
 razed the names both of Antipater and 
 Herode out of his Will , fruftrating them 
 from all hope of cuer comming to the 
 Crowne. 
 
 Befide, he expulfed the two mothers, 
 Doris and Mariana , out of the PalJace, 
 defpoyling alfohis father in lawe Simon , 
 ofthe High-priefthoode. 
 
 In his lecond Teftament , hee left the 
 Kingdome to his laft fonne , named He- 
 rode Antipas, and hee to fucceede after 
 his death , beeing borne of Marthaca a 
 Samaritans. Therein hee made no men- 
 tion at all of Archelam, nor of Phillip, who 
 were elder in yeares then hee ; bccaufe, 
 by the fuggeftion of Antipater , Tome of 
 ofhis friends had falfcly accufed them h 
 Letters , in the time of their ftudyim. 
 Rome. 
 
 By the fame Teftament,he left at 
 fandTalents-to Augujlus , which an 
 teth to three fcore tunnes of Gold , 
 
 Lima the wife of Aaguflus , and 
 children and enfranebifed friends c 
 gttfius , hee gaue fiue hundred T 
 that is to fay, th i rtie t urines of gc 
 
 Laft of all, after that (alir 
 Ggg 2 
 
 The fed amet 
 
 of Herode 
 | chahged fy 
 bimfelf ihres 
 feuera! times. 
 
 lofph in Ant. 
 IucUi.i.ca.io 
 
 Antipater & 
 Herod ra zed 
 out of their 
 fathers tefta- 
 rr.ert,& their 
 mothers ex- 
 cluded the 
 Court. 
 
 The record 
 alteration of 
 hisWil, 
 
6\6 
 
 Of Herodes Children, 
 
 6 Boob 
 
 The third 
 and laft alte- 
 ration of his 
 teftamcnc. 
 
 Herode Anti 
 pas and Phil- 
 lip made both 
 Tetrarches. 
 
 Herodjboun 
 , tie in his le- 
 gacies to Au 
 guftus and o- 
 ther. 
 
 his death ) hee had caufed Antipater to 
 bee flayne , for diuerfe confpiracies a- 
 gainft his father and brethren : he grew 
 into good liking of his two elder fonnes, 
 which was the reafonof altering his will 
 the third time, leauing the Kingdome 
 of Index to Ar chelaus ; prouided^alfo, 
 that it might bee as pleafing to Augu- 
 ftus. 
 
 In ftead of King , hee made Antipas 
 Tetrarchof Galilee and Perea , that is to 
 fay , of the Region feituate beyond Hr- 
 
 dane • 
 
 In like manner, hee appoynted Phil- 
 lip Tetrar h of Gallonitida , Traconitis , Ba- 
 tanea and Paneada . To his Sifter Salome 
 (who amongft all his kinred) he had one- 
 ly found faithfull to him , and helpefull 
 in all his aduerfities , hee left three weal- 
 thy Citties , Iamnia , Az>ot and Phafelt- 
 da , with flftie thoufand Crownes be- 
 fides. 
 
 Hee afligned great reuenews to his o- 
 ther fonnes, and to their children, whom 
 hee left in priuatc condition , and aug- 
 mented the Legacies which he had lent 
 to Augustus and other at Rome* But Au- 
 gustus (afterwards) diftributed all the 
 money to him appoynted to Her odes kin- 
 
 red; retayning nothing to himfelfe, but 
 
 onelv certayne coftly velfells 3 as a token 
 of remembrance for the dead. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 A brief e Collection „ concerning the chil- 
 dren of Herode the Great , which hee 
 had by his tenne wines , as alfo the or- 
 der of their feuerall fuccefions . 
 
 Thought it verie necef- 
 farie, heerctofctdowne 
 the order and fuccefiion 
 of Herodes children; be- 
 caufe it doth giue great 
 light to the Euangelicall 
 lorie, in regardc that the Defcripti- 
 nade by iofephus , is foftiewhat dif- 
 o. Especially in Herodias , whom 
 
 'jfaythjto be fometime married. 
 
 not to Phillip the Tetrarch , as the Euan- 
 gelift Saint Mark , in the fixteenth chap- 
 ter and feauenteenth verfe of his Gofpell 
 auoucheth, but to Herod, fonnetothe 
 daughter of Simon the High-prieft , who 
 (bone after was aduaunced , and ioyned 
 with Herode Antipas Tetrarch of Galilee, 
 that flew Saint John Baptist. 
 
 He faythbefldes , -that the dauncing 
 daughter of Herodias , was married to 
 Phillip : But the authoritie of the Euan- 
 gelifts ought to be of greater weight with 
 vs , then to that of Iofephus , who in this 
 Genealogic of Herode , fpeaketh things 
 very contrary , which is riot much to bee 
 maruelled at , in a Familie offo great ex- 
 tendure. For King Herode, according to 
 the auncient manner of the Kings of In- 
 dex, had many wiues together, in all be- 
 ing tenne* two whereof were barren. 
 
 The genea- 
 logieoi He- 
 rod very gre; 
 
 Doris his firftwife. 
 
 Her he married in priuate condition, 
 taking her from a place of (lender repute, 
 her father beeing as then liuing . Of her 
 heebegate Antipater • whom heedif-in- 
 herited , his mother Doris beeing diuor- 
 ced, after he was married to Mariana the 
 Afmonean : nor would hee permit her to 
 be prefent in lerufalem, but onely at three 
 famous folemnities. 
 
 But after that Mariana was put to 
 death , hee receiued Doris agayne into 
 his Court , and gaue her admittance to 
 his bedde , re-calling home the fonne 
 alfo : beeing fully refolued, to haue left 
 him heyre to the Kingdome , if hee had 
 not beene the caufe of his owne ruine 
 and death, by wicked machinations, con 
 triued againft his father and brethren 5 
 befide , hee brought his owne mother in- 
 to the diflike of his father. 
 
 Antipater tooketowife the daughter 
 of Antigonus , the laft King of the Afmo- 
 neans , by whom hee had alfo KMIntipa 
 ter , to whom was married the daughter 
 of his great vnckle . Afterward 
 
 hee married Mariana , daughter vnto his 
 brother AriStobulus , whom he caufed to 
 be murdered. 
 
 By 
 
 Antipacer tl 
 fonne of Do 
 ris the firft 
 wife ofHerc 
 
 Doris reed 
 uedintograt 
 afauie and 
 her fenners 
 pealed. 
 
 Antipaier 
 had a fonne 
 named Anti 
 pater alfo* 
 
r 1 
 
 hap. 15. The reigne of Herode 
 
 6l 7 
 
 rhe iflue to 
 dcrodeby 
 Mariana, and 
 heir matches 
 n marriage. 
 
 pc' iflue of 
 riftobulus, 
 id his wife 
 irenice. 
 
 By his fecond wife Mariam the Afmo- 
 nean, he had many heires, thus following 
 in order. 
 
 Mariana , 
 
 Glaphyra £ aughter to Archelaus king of 
 Cappadocia 5 Alexander , llaine by his fa- 
 ther. 
 
 Herode , 
 
 Ariflohulus,{ laine by his father 3 lefc hue 
 children by Berenice , as followeth after. 
 
 The third dyed immediately. 
 
 Salome was married to Phafelus fonne 
 of Phafelus, brother to Herode , of whole | 
 children we haue lpoken before. 
 
 Cypris was married to Anttpater , the 
 fonne of Salome ^ lifter to the King. 
 
 Alexander , 
 
 Tygrancs,who was fent by Nero King 
 into Armenia. 
 
 Tygranes was King of Armenia , and af- 
 terward accufed a iRome, dyed without' : 
 iflue. 
 
 ie iflue by 
 ' : third wife 
 iking Ho- 
 le. 
 
 The names of Arijlobtilus his chil- 
 dren Jo) Berenice. 
 
 • ■- '* '| 
 
 Ariftobulusft rangled by the command ' 
 ofhis father Herode. ! 
 
 Berenice his wife , daughter o {Salome, 
 lifter to King Herode . 
 
 Agrippa the fir ft Kin g of / ttdea. 
 
 Herode the fourth King ot chalets . 
 
 Ariflobulus , to whom was efpoufed 
 fotapata^aughtcr to the king of the Eme- 
 Jians , by whom hec had lotapataye. deafe 
 daughter, 
 
 Herodias, who left her husband , and 
 had a daughter Salome ; who for the re- 
 ward of her goodly dauncing , required, 
 and had the head of Saint Iahn Baptist. 
 
 Mariana , affianced firft to Antipater 
 the fonne of Antipater: but afterward An- 
 tipater , fonne of great Herode ^ tooke her 
 to wife. 
 
 Manana daughter to Simeon the feue- 
 raigne Sacrificer , the third wife to He- 
 rode , ofwhomcame. | 
 
 Herode the fecond , who had a dangh- ! 
 ter named Salome , married fometimeto ] 
 his vnckle Phillip the Tetrarch; and af- j 
 
 terward to Arijlobulus , fonne to Herode 
 king of C hale is. 
 
 Herodias his wife, yoongeft daughter 
 of Great Herode, and alfo the daughter of 
 Arifiohulus, llaine by his father. 
 
 LI Erode affecting this Mariana for her 
 
 *rare beauty , who was the daughter 
 to a filly facrificing Prieft , he perceiuing 
 that he could no other, wife enioy her .but 
 by lawfuli marriage 5 made her father Si- 
 meon (fenne to Boethus) High-pricft, by 
 depofing lefts, the lucce flour to Ana- 
 nelus. 
 
 Of her hee begate Herode the fecond , 
 whom he had inftituted (in his firft Will) 
 fecond heire after Antipater his eldeft 
 fonne. But growing offended(afrerward) 
 for feme fault in his mother : hee altered 
 his Will 3 anddepnuedhimof all hope 
 ofTucceeding. 
 
 Jjfephus vvriteth, that this Herode the 
 fecond (wbo alwayes afterward lined pri- 
 uately)tooke to wite Herodias, t he daugh- 
 ter of Arijlobulus , flame by his father;who 
 afterward was exalted by his brother He- 
 rod Antipas , contrary to all right and rea- 
 fon. But (as I haue already faid) this Ge- 
 nealogie of Iofephus agreeth not with 
 Saint Marke, who ruleth it in this maner. 
 
 Herode the fecond,bome of the High- 
 priefts daughter 3 liued wirhourpubhque 
 charge. 
 
 His wife Plerodias that left him, marri- 
 ed with the brother to her husband. 
 
 Herode Antipas , T etrarch of Galilee. 
 
 Phillip the Tetrarch 3 who died 
 without children. 
 
 The daughter Salome was married to 
 both, each after other, and engendred by 
 thelaft; 
 
 Herode ^ Agrippa, Ariel obulus-^ of whom 
 I finde nothing at all recorded. 
 
 The fourth wife of Herode was Mar- 
 thaca,ot Malthaca,* Samaritane 3 of whom 
 were borne 3 
 
 Archelaus , whobythelaft Teftaroent 
 ofhis father, was ordayned to be his luc 
 ceflour . But by Augustus he was inftitu- 
 ted to be * Etlmarche. 
 
 Herode the third, called alfo Antipas, 
 Tetrarch of Galilee ; the rauifher of Hero- 
 dias, and murderer of Saint John Baptist : 
 he was called alfo, the Fox for C brift. 
 
 Ggg 3 Olympia , 
 
 Matiana the 
 dmghter to 
 Simeon, ad- 
 uanced to the 
 High priell- 
 hoode. 
 
 Herod rhefe. 
 coitddepri 
 utd from ,uc- 
 ceeding in 
 the kingdom. 
 
 Icfephus re 
 proued in his ! 
 Geneatagic. 
 
 TheGenea* 
 iogie accor- 
 ding to the 
 description of 
 Saint Marks. 
 
 The iflue of 
 Herode by 
 is fourth 
 
 YtlfC’ 
 
1 6iS 
 
 The ifluc of 
 Herod by his 
 fife Wif e. 
 
 Jofepb. in Ait- 
 tiqnit.lud.libr. 
 17 cap. 10. 
 
 lofephus foud 
 contradi&ory 
 to himfclfe. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ■ The journey 
 of Archelaus 
 to Rome,af- 
 ter the King 
 his fathers 
 dea~h,and his 
 mother with 
 him. 
 
 ! 
 
 OfHerodes Children, 
 
 6 Books 
 
 Olympia, married to Iofppus , fonne of ■ 
 Iojippus the brother to King Herode : Of I 
 whom came this Pofteririe following : 
 Mariana,* efpoufed to Herod the fourth. 
 King of Cbalcis , and had a fonne named 
 Arifobulus, who (by Nero) was inftituted 
 Gouernor ol Armenia the leffer . He had 
 to wife Salome , the daughter o( Herodias , 
 as formerly hath bene declared. 
 
 The fift wife of Her ode was Cleopatra of 
 jerufalem , whofe chil- 
 dren were 
 
 Phi/lip , who (by the laft Teftament of 
 his father) was appoynted Tetrarch of 
 
 T Vachonttis. 
 
 Herode , ofwhom Ifinde nothing re- 
 corded in any Hiftorie. 
 
 But, confidering that lofephus faith, 
 that this Phillip was brother to the father 
 and mother of Archelaus • I makefome 
 doubt of diners other places before men- 
 tioned bvhim, where (perhaps by want 
 of memory) he wrongeth himlclfe in the 
 numbringof Herodes children; as in the 
 fecond Chapter of the fame Booke. And 
 that of the fame mother Marthaca, were 
 borne Archelaus, Phillip 2nd Olympia: 
 And that of this Cleopatra, iflued only He - 
 rode, called o 4 /itipas . From whence it 
 proceeded (aslthinke) that lofephus at- 
 tribmeth two fonnes vnto this Cleopatra, 
 Phillip and Herode : ofwhom (neuerthe- 
 lefle) hemakethnotany mention in his 
 Hiftorie. 
 
 Ithinkethen, tharAatipas fhould bee 
 placed for Phillip vndcr Cleopatra ; for,be- 
 caufe he nameth Herode &{o :fome (not 
 very skilFnll ) haue attributed two fonnes 
 to Cleopatra : euen as if I fhould fay , that 
 Iulius and Cafar had beenc two C onfalls. 
 Affuredly s this coniedbire feemeth to be 
 confirmed, becaufe Archelaus (being vp- 
 on his departure to Rome , after the death 
 of his father ) left all the care and mana- 
 ging ofthekingdomes affaires 10 Phillip, 
 as to his ncareft and deareft brother ; and 
 not to 'Antipas, whom he ought to haue 
 preferred before Phillip , if hee bad beene 
 his germaine brother by the fame mo- 
 ther . Bat this fhewes it felfe much more 
 euidently, in regard that lofephus , in the 
 thirteenth and fourteenth Chapters of 
 the fame feuenteenth Booke,faith : That 
 Archelaus iourneying to Rome , tookea- 
 
 long with him his mother Marthaca, v/ho 
 dyed there, before the fuitc (concerning 
 the fucceffion ) was defeided ; and that 
 (foonc after) Antipas followed him, who 
 likewife was accompanied with his mo- 
 ther. It muft ncedes follow then necef- 
 farily,that they had diuerfitie of mothers. 
 Wherefore it fomewhat amazethmee, 
 that lofephus repcatethinthe Hiftorie of 
 the Iewes warres, to haue fpoken ill in his 
 Antiquities: to wit, that Archelaus 2nd 
 Antipas were brethren by one mother. 
 
 Antipas and 
 his mother 
 went alforo 
 Rome. 
 
 The fixt wife of Herode , was Pallas, who 
 had a fonne named Phafelus, ofwhom 
 lofephus writeth nothing. 
 
 The feauenth wife was Phadra , who had 
 by Herod{ being then ancient)a daugh- 
 ter named Roxana. 
 
 The eight wife of Herode , was Elpis , by 
 whom hee had a daughter named Sa- 
 lome. 
 
 Pallas, Phat 
 draand Elpi 
 wi 1 h theiv if 
 fueby Hcrot 
 
 Afterward, Angufius married the two 
 fonnes of Pheroras , tothefetwo lifters, 
 Roxana and Salome , beeing but yoong 
 when their father died . To whome (be- 
 fiae the Legacies of their father) hee ad- 
 ded (ofhisowne) in their dowrie , two 
 hundred thoufand peccesof bluer mony : 
 which famme, {{lofephus dot vnderftand 
 Drachmaes thereby, as I imagine, it a- 
 mounteth to fine and twentie thoufand 
 crownes of the Sunne. 
 
 The ninth wife , was the daughter of his 
 brother, whom lofephus nameth not. 
 The tenth, was his Coufinc germane,vn- 
 namedalfo. 
 
 By thefe two wiues Herode had not a- 
 ny children. 
 
 AH this fo great linage of Herode, fai- 
 led (well-neare vtterly) within the fpace 
 offeuenty yeares, the moft part of them 
 liuing in prinate manner . Such as attai- 
 ned to gouernement of affaires, and fac- 
 ceedcd in fome fmall portions of their fa- 
 thers dignitie; were only three fonnes of 
 Herode, to wit, Archelaus the Ethnarch, 
 Phillip and Antipas, Tetrarches, and two 
 yonger fonnes; the fir ft Agrippa , King of 
 Iudea, and Herod the fourth King of ch ai- 
 ds •, Agrippa the laft, in whofe reigne was 
 the Iewilh warre , and the deftrndion of 
 lerufalem . I will fpeake briefly of them 
 all in order. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 The bound! 
 of Auguftu: 
 to the mart 
 ages of Ron 
 ana an^Sa 
 lome. 
 
 A great ra< 
 vtterly e; 
 ring in a 
 compafle 0 
 yearc.. 
 
 Of them tl 
 lucceededi 
 gouernmet 
 
jChap. A. The Ethnarchie of Archelaus. 619 
 
 commotion 
 mutiny, ri 
 j igm the ci 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Of the Ethnarchie of Archelaus^ and the plea 
 of him and hie Brother Antipas before 
 Augufusfor the right of Gouernment. 
 
 bloodie 
 ughter of 
 e people 
 ide by Ar- 
 elaus. 
 
 erode Anti- 
 .sgoeth af- 
 rhis bro- 
 ker Arche- 
 us to Rome, 
 pleade his 
 itletothe 
 owne. 
 
 Y the laft Teftament of the 
 Father ( as I haue already 
 fayd) Archelaus was appoin- 
 ted fuccefior with roya ll po- 
 wer ; prouided, thztAugu- 
 ftus would be fo pleafed. But fcarfly was 
 the fathers body interred, when a great 
 mutiny arofe in the Citty, and he loft his 
 peoples affection by cruelty. For fome of 
 the kindred & parents of the yong fchol- 
 Iers that wer burned aliue, about beating 
 down the golden Eagle, returning to the 
 FeaftatEafter, mooning the people by 
 their teares and complaints to challenge 
 reuenge of certaine fianderous perfons, 
 and depofttionofthe Soueraigne Sacri- 
 ficer,whom Her ode had eftablifhed in the 
 ending of hisdayes: Archelaus fent bis 
 Light horfemen againft the people, and 
 made a bloody (laughter, to the number 
 of three thoufand, befidc diuers put to 
 flight. After that, the tumult was for a 
 time appeafed,hee left the charge of his 
 kingdomes affayres to his brother Phillip , 
 and tookehis iourneyto Rome, accom- 
 panied with his mother Marthaca , and 
 fome other friends, to require of Augu- 
 ftus the full eftablilhment of his Fathers 
 Will. 
 
 By the ftiggeftion of their Aunt Salome , 
 Herode Antipas followed after his Bro- 
 ther, to contend with him for fuccefiion 
 in the kingdome before AuguHus. There 
 hee accufed him of cruelty , approouing, 
 that the Crowne fhould rather bee his, 
 then any due to Archelaus-, becaufe by the 
 fecond teftament,he was onely ordained 
 heyre to the Royall dignity ; when his fa- 
 ther Herode was found both in bodie and 
 memory . And fuch a Will fo made, 
 ought to bee of farre greater rcipe£t and 
 weight, then the laft fo neere his death • 
 when both body and mind were vneape- 
 able of fenfe and reafon . 
 
 Soone after, fifty Ambafladours were 
 fent from the people of Iudea to Rome , to 
 
 oce 
 no longer go. 
 
 uemedby a 
 (Cing. 
 
 Seditions and 
 urr.ukshap- 
 ninginlc-u- 
 lalern. ando- 
 ther places of 
 (udea. 
 
 entreate, that they might no longer bee Arequeft 
 goiierned by a King : but rather that la- 
 dea (being reduced to the form of a Pro- 
 uince) might be voder command cf the 
 Romane Captaines (as afterward it was, 
 but to the Iewes no great aduantage.) 
 
 But if needes they oiuft haue a King, and 
 of Herodes pofterity : they openly confef- 
 fed, that they much rather affected He- 
 rode Antipas ,then Archelaus , who (at his 
 very entrance) gaue them fufficient vn- 
 derftanding,what mildnefle and mode- 
 ration they fhould afterwardes expect in 
 him. 
 
 While this fute was thus in hearing, 
 and Augustus confulted thereon, with 
 fome ofhismoft intimate friends; gree- 
 uous tumults chanced to be moued; firft, 
 by Sahinus, Procurator for Cafar in Ieru- 
 falem, and afterward in diuers other pla- 
 ces oi Iudea . For fomepeople (of no 
 worth)emboldned by the Kings abfence; 
 hailing gathered together certaine com- 
 panies of Theeues ; durft attribute vnto 
 thcmfelues, both the Royall dignity and 
 Ornaments, During which time, Iudea 
 was wonderfully wafted in manie places 
 with fire and ftvord ; vntill (by the vertue 
 of Quintillius Varus, who fcattered the ar- 
 mies of the Theeues, and hanged vppe a- 
 bouetwothoufand, fuch as were cheefe 
 Leaders in the (edition,) the danger was 
 wellouer-blowne. 
 
 Thefe troubles being certified by Let- 
 ters to Rome by Varus, caufed AuguHus 
 (hailing ended the fute concerning the 
 fyccefiion) to fend backe the Sonnes of 
 Herode to Iudea againe . But he had diui- 
 ded the whole kingdome of Herode into 
 two partitions : one whereof hee gaue to 
 Archelaus , whom he named Ethnarche, 
 which dignity he affoorded to be greater 
 then tiiat of Tetrarche, & yet much lefle 
 then Royall power. Promifing(neuerthe- 
 lefie) that he would make him King, after 
 he had madetriall of his induftry& mo- 
 deration in this gouernment. Moreouer, 
 hee diuided the other partinto two Te- 
 trarchies, which he gaue to the two Bre- 
 thren to Herode Antipas , Galilee and Pe- 
 rea ; the reuennewes whereof amounted 
 to two hundred Talents,that is fixe fcore 
 thoufandCrownesofthe Sun. But the 
 Ethnarchie of Archelaus, which containd 
 Idum&a, Iudea , and Samaria,\ alewed fixe 
 hundred Taients in reuennewes. 
 
 Arehe- 
 
 Hcrodes Tons 
 fentbicke so 
 Iudea againe, 
 and the king- 
 dome diuided 
 into partiti- 
 ons. 
 
 The diuifon 
 of the two 
 Tctratchies. 
 
6zo 
 
 The Ethn archie of Archelaus. 6 . Book 
 
 The cruel be- 
 hauior of Ar- 
 chelaus to his 
 lubicfb after 
 his returne a 
 mong ihetn* 
 
 Archelaus fell 
 inloue with 
 his brothers 
 wife Glaphy- 
 ra^ married 
 her, conirarie 
 to thcLaweof 
 God. 
 
 The death of 
 Glephyra, af- 
 frighted by a 
 fearful dream 
 
 Archelaus 
 fentfor to 
 Rome, his co- 
 uidlion and 
 death. 
 
 Pontius Pi!at 
 jfent gouernor 
 into Iudea, 
 
 Archelaus being come backeinco Iu- 
 dea , enflamed with hatred againft hislub- 
 ie&s (by whole accufadon, bee had nor 
 only loft bis Kingly authority, but almoft 
 thehalfe part ofhisgouernment) began 
 to carry himfelfe cruelly towardes than , 
 and (for fmall or no caufes at all) did put 
 to death fuch perfons 5 as hee imagined 
 had defired the alteration of the State . 
 Moreouer, he highly loyled his reputati- 
 on, with marriage prohibited by the lav/s 
 of God. For, at his returne from Rome, as 
 he patted thorow Cappadocia, to vifue his 
 kinfman king Archelaus', hee found there 
 Glaphyra (widdowed the fecond time) 
 who had bene firft married to Alexander 
 tlwt was put to death by his Father Iicrod 
 with his brothel AriStobulus. After his 
 death, her Father in law Herode, fent her 
 (with her dowry) vnto her owne father, 
 where file was remarried to Iuba King of 
 the Nimidians-, who being likewife'dead, 
 fhe came and lined with hir father again. 
 Archelaus (inueigled with her beautie) 
 cooke her to wife, notwithftanding fhee 
 had bene married to his brother Alexan- 
 der^ diuorcing his owne wife, named Ma- 
 riana . This Glaphyra died a little before 
 Archelaus was lent into exile, beeinga- 
 frighted with a dreame ; wherein fhe Tee- 
 med to fee the ghoft ot her firft husband, 
 reproouingher for this wicked marriage 
 with his brother. 
 
 Finally ,as he cealed not from commit- 
 ting extraordinary cruelties, fo he chan- 
 ced to be accufed at Rome, by foine of the 
 principall Icwes : after he had nine yeares 
 held the principality, from the death of 
 his Father Herode . Whereupon, Augu- 
 fius fummoned him to his appearance^ & 
 after he had bene conuinced by lufficient 
 WitndTes, hee was fent into Daulphine , 
 where he died 3 without Ieauing any chil- 
 dren that were knowne. His goods were 
 confifcated to theRomaine Emperour, 
 and the Countries of his Ethnarchie 
 were (fora time) ruled by the Romaine j 
 Gouernors : ashy Coponius, Marcus , and j 
 Annius Rufus, who gouerned the Coun- 
 treyes (each of them) twoyears,euenvn- j 
 till the death of Augustus , whofe fuccef- 
 lor Tiberias, fent Valerius Gratis* into lit- ' 
 dea „ Eleuen yeares after, he fent Pontius 
 Pilate alfo,vvho behaued himfelfe cruelly 
 in Iudea : and '(amongft other notorious 
 matters) he condemned our Lord& Sa- 
 
 uiour IefusChrift to be hanged vpon a 
 Croffe, in the feauenth yeare of his Go- 
 uernment,and the eighteenth ofthe Em- 
 peror Tyberius, 
 
 CHAP.X V I 1 . 
 
 Of Phillip, fonne to Herod the Great , how 
 
 he gouerned in his T etr archie. 
 
 
 Ing Herod , by his laft Wil 
 and Teftainent , lefte his 
 fonne Phillip Tetrarche of 
 Traconitisft of the neigh- 
 bouring Regions beyond 
 Iordane j euen from the Sea of Tyberias or 
 Genezareth , to thclprings of Iordane, and 
 the foot of Mount Libanus. He gouerned 
 this his Tetrarchy the fpace ofleuen and 
 thirty yeeres (with great commendation 
 for iuftice and modefty) which hee alfo 
 beautified with many goodly Buildingest 
 For in Paneada , neere to the fourfes of 
 Iordane (where fometime his Father He- 
 rod had ere&ed and dedicated a T empie 
 to Augustus) hebuildeda Cittie, which 
 he called Cefarea of Philippi : and another 
 vpon the lake of Gene&areth , named Beth- 
 faida 3 which encreafing and growing in- 
 to great wealth, he called it Iuliada , after 
 the name of the wife to Augustus. 
 
 Iofephus writeth, that this Phillip tooke 
 in marriage Salome , the daughter of He- 
 rodm , whereas Saint Marke the Euan- 
 gelift , in his fixt chapter and the feauen- 
 teenth verfe writeth , That the Mother 
 Herodias was efpoufed vnto Phillip : and 
 afterward being carried away 3 was con- 
 ioyned with his Brother. 
 
 He dyed without any heyre, in the 20. 
 yeare of Tyberius the Emperor, that is to 
 fay, two yeeres after Chrift was crucifE 
 ed, role from the dead againe, and the 
 Gofpell was fpread abroad by the Apo- 
 ftIes,from forth Iudea to Neighbouring 
 Nations. His Tetrarchiewas annexed 
 (by Tyberius) to the Prouince of Syria. 
 
 The large e: 
 tendure of jj 
 Philips Tc/ 
 trarchie. Il 
 
 The huildin; 
 of Car (area 
 of Philippi 
 and BeihfaiJ 
 da by Philipj 
 Iuliada. I 
 
 At what cinai 
 Philip theTi 
 trarch died. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
lamaria and 
 >erca a Qiofl 
 lentiful coun 
 rey. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Of the life and death of Herod Antipas , bro- 
 ther to Phillip , and Tetrarche of Samaria 
 and Perea , &c. 
 
 be firft wife 
 Herdd An- 
 
 His tier ode Antipas , by the 
 fecond Will was inftituted 
 fucceffortohisFather. But 
 the Teftamcnt being altred, 
 he was ordained Tetrarche, 
 and had (fof his partage) Samaria and Pe- 
 rea, which is a moil fertile Region be- 
 yond lordanc, betweene the Lakes of Ty- 
 berias and 4jphaltida. Neuerthelefte,be» 
 ing not contented with his Fathers gilt, 
 and crafting to the’ precedent Will; hee 
 contended at Rome with his Brother 
 before Augustus, touching the poffeffion 
 of the kingdome. All which notwithftan* 
 ding, hee obtained nothing elfe but the 
 Tetrarchielefthimbyhis fathet, & then 
 againe confirmed to him.He took firft to 
 wife the daughter of Aretas, King of Ara- 
 bia, liuingwith him more then fifteene 
 yeares. But afterward, being called to 
 Rome, palling along by Phillip the Tetrar- 
 che, or (as Iofephus writeth)by Herode the 
 nipasfalles fecond, borne of the daughter to the high 
 stotias. & Prieft : beeing enamoured on Herodias, 
 trafted ma- daughter to his brother Ariftobulus , hee 
 ige with hit. contra^ed marriage with her,promifing 
 to repudiate his Arabian wife. 
 
 Being returned from Italy , he tooke a* 
 way from his Brother, Herodias and her 
 nodias and daughter Salome ; whereat the daughter 
 :r daughter i of Aretas finding her felfe offended ( fe- 
 rried away or etly difguifedjfled to her father in Ara- 
 bia-, whereupon enfued a lamentable war. 
 Vox Aretas, purpofing toreuenge this vn- 
 iuft diuorce of his daughter, fent a potent 
 Armyagainft Herode-, which did vtterly 
 ouerthrow all his Forces, notwithftand- 
 ing their ftrength and multitude in num- 
 ber. 
 
 This Herode Antipas, detained S. John 
 Baptijl fometime prifoner in the ftrong- 
 defenced City of Macheron (fituated on 
 the Marches of Perea and Arabia , ncerc 
 to the lake A/phaltida : ) becaufe he hadde 
 boldly reprooued him for this inceftuous 
 marriage 9 where the Adultereffe found 
 
 Cittiesthar 
 were budded 
 by Antipas in 
 hisTetrarchy 
 
 The new citie 
 of Tiberias. 
 
 hap. 17. The Life of Herod Antipas. 621 
 
 the meanes (afterward) to haue his head 
 fmitten off. The fame Herode laboured 
 fubtilty to entrap Chrift,as he was teach- 
 ingdn Galilee ; and afterward, when Pilate 
 fent him prifoner to him , hee fent him 
 backe againe opprobrioufly, becaufe (at 
 hisrequeft) Chrift would not worke any 
 miracle before him. 
 
 He likewife embellifhed his Tetrarchy 
 withfaire buildinges ; for (to his great 
 charges) he builded Sephorim , a Cittie of 
 Galilee , which he caufed to bee called An- 
 tocratonda. He called another luliada, by 
 the name of Augustus wife, which before 
 was named Betharanta. After the death of 
 Augujlus, becaufe he had beenca kinde 
 friend to Tyberius ; he builded a new Ci- 
 ty in honour of him ,neere to the Lake of 
 Gena&ereeh, which he commanded to be, 
 called 'Tyberias . But becaufe the place 
 was prophanedby great heapes of dead 
 bodies there buried, fo that (by Moyfes 
 Lawe)it wasnotlawfullto dwell there, 
 he allured fome (by diuers commodities 
 and immunities) to builde there, making 
 habitations for poore people; compel- 
 ling the rich and mighty, to inhabit (with 
 their families) in this new City. 
 
 In the fecond yeare of the Empire of 
 Cams Caligula , when Agrippa the Brother 
 of Herodias returned from Rome into Ju- 
 dea , adorned(againft all attempters)with 
 the royall dignity : Herode , by the conti- 
 nuall iniuries ofhis wife, was enforced to 
 vndertakeaiourny to Rome, to entreate 
 the royall dignity of theEmperour. For 
 this woman (burning with ambition)fai ' 
 it was vnfufferable , that her Brother A- 
 grippa (being but a while before poore & 
 beggerly, and fo farre indebted, that hee 
 was madeferuile to his Creditors) fnold 
 now triumph with a Kingly Crowne;fur- 
 mountinghis Vncklein power and dig- 
 nity, he hauing beene to him as a nurfing 
 Father, andadiudged (by the fecond te- 
 ftament) worthy of the kingdotne. 
 
 Antipas , prouokedby theinceffantin- 
 ftigations of this arrogant woman, went 
 vnto Romemxhx her ; defiring of the Em- 
 peror Cains, toenioy the name and dig- 
 nity Royall: befide, bymanie greeuous 
 accufations, he praibfed to make Agrip- 
 pa hatefull to the Emperor. But Agrippa 
 (aduertifed ofhis Vnckles voyage and in- 
 tent) preuented him, and fent letters be- 
 fore him by an intimate friend : wherein 
 
 Antipas. 
 
 IchnBap- 
 |l kept in 
 lfon by An- 
 pa<, for re- 
 , 'cuing his 
 .ccfl'jous 
 arriage,and 
 lerebehea 
 id. 
 
 Agrippa the 
 Brother ct 
 Herodias, 
 highly refrec- 
 ted by the 
 Eimt or,and 
 al ovv- u royal 
 dignity. 
 
 Antipas accu- 
 fed his Wsucs 
 Brother A- 
 grippabefete 
 theEmperour 
 Caius Cali- 
 gula. 
 
 ne 
 
6n 
 
 The Life of Herod Antipas. 6 Boob 
 
 Agrippa prc- 
 uented his 
 brothers ac- 
 cufations co 
 the Emperor. 
 
 Herod Strap- 
 ped in his own 
 anfwcre, and 
 fentinto per- 
 pctuall banifh 
 naent at Lions 
 in Frauncc. 
 
 Thefubtile 
 artfwer of He- 
 rodiasto the 
 Emperour. 
 
 The punilTi- 
 tuent infixed 
 on Herod and 
 his wife He- 
 rodias. 
 
 he informed Cains , that Her ode Antipas 
 wasconfenting in the confpiracieof Se- 
 mins , againft Tiberius , and thatnow(ha- 
 j uing clofc intelligence with the King of 
 | the Partbians ) there was fome noueltic 
 j intended againft GwW. A matter cafily 
 to be conie&urcd, by the great prepara- 
 tion for Armes which Antipas made : 
 whereby, inaninftant, he could be fud- 
 denly furnifhed with an Army of three- 
 fcoreand tenne thoufand able fighting 
 men* 
 
 Caligula, incenfed by this report lirom 
 his friends, demaundedof Herode, what 
 prouifionheehadina re adineffe for his 
 Tetratchie; Whereto hee aunfwered: 
 That he had all things fitting for a King* 
 Whereupon Cains inftantly commaun- 
 ded, thathec thouldbe carried prifoner 
 to Lions in. France, and there kept in per- 
 petual! exile. Moreoucr,by his Letters, 
 hec gaue all his goods , with the T etrar- 
 chie of Galilee and Perea, to Agrippa: ex- 
 cept what appertained in propektie to 
 \\\%{\{{ztHerodias , whom her puted in- 
 nocent, and for her hee would hauc ail 
 to be indrelyreferucd , if fhe would rc- 
 turnc into Itidea againe . But Herodias , 
 thanking Cains for his Iiberalitie, replied: 
 That prefcntly fhe could not make any 
 vfe of this great fauour, becaufe fhe held 
 it vnreafonable , to leaue her husband in 
 thiscalamitie , whom fhe had alwayes 
 accompanied in his flowring profperity, 
 and rafted thereof very royaily. 
 
 Thus fpakc this fubiile woman, as ho- 
 ping thereby, that the Emperour would 
 alter his rigorous fencence, concerning 
 the condemnation of Herode , and that 
 fhee fhould not vndergoe the felfe-fame 
 ccnfure, confidering his fuppo fall of her 
 innoccncie. But Cains (being highly dif 
 plcafed at her haughtie ftomacke ) com- 
 inaundedithar. being defpoyied of all her 
 goods , fhee fhould walke with her huft 
 band in the fame nature of exile . Thus 
 Htf/W^wasthcinftrumcnt of his owne 
 harme, by iiftening (ouer-Iightly) to the 
 perfwafions of this ambitious woman: 
 for, if he could haue contented bimfelfe 
 with h.s eftate , hee had longer time cn- 
 ioyed peaceably his dignicic ofT etrarch. 
 But they both deferued iuftly this heauie 
 pcnaltie 5 becaufe, beeing ioyned toge- 
 ther by incefhioiis marriage, and chari- 
 tably admonifhed in the greatneffe of 
 
 their finne ? they did put to death the The inno.-cr 
 
 mod innocent man Saint John Baptill , 
 vndercolourofarafh oath, pretending 
 confcience. 
 
 This great downe-fall happened vnto 
 them , about tenne yeares after the be- 
 heading of Saint John ; eight yeares after 
 Herode had hunted lefus Christ, andfent 
 him boundfclothed likeafoolcin white), 
 as vnwilling to endure his prefence. 
 There is not any thing recorded of his 
 Pofteritie , but that the Principalitie of 
 Iudea went from the fonnes of Great He- 
 rode , to a yongcr fbnnc of another (bnne 
 Ariftobulns and Mariana an Ajmonean, to 
 wit , to Agrippa and Herode , of whom I 
 haueheerelet downe the Anceftots and 
 Pofteritie. 
 
 Mariana, an Afmonean. 
 
 Cypris, daughter ol Salome, lifter to 
 tMrijlobulus.. 
 
 Agrippa th e fccond,King of C hale is. 
 Drufus dyed in his youth. 
 
 Herode the Great. 
 
 Salome his lifter. 
 
 Berenice his wife 
 
 Ariflobulus. Hero di as. Mariana. 
 
 Ariflobulus flayne by his father. 
 
 Agrippa the firft King of all Judea . 
 
 Herod, the fourth King of Chalcis. 
 
 Berenice, married to his vnckle Herod , 
 king of Chalcis , who being dead, fhe re- 
 mayned with PolemonVmg of Sicily. 
 
 Mariana ioyned with Archelaus Helchi- 
 as, and begate Berenice. Leauing him,lhe 
 wedded Demetrius of Alexandria, by who 
 fhe had Agrippina, 
 
 DrnjiUa moft faire , being but yoong, 
 fixe yeares oldc , was affianced by her 
 father to Epiphanes, fonne of Antiochus , 
 king of ¥ Comagena. But he making refu- 
 fail to be circumcifed,hcrbrother Agrip- 
 pa gaue her to Haziazeus, King of the E- 
 me fians. Afterward Felix, brother to Pal- 
 las , Goucrnour of Iudea ( by power of 
 Promifes)made hir to leaue hir husband, 
 andtookehertowife. By whom fhe had 
 a fonne, named Agrippa, who dyed with 
 his wife . at the burning of the Moun- 
 taine * Fefeuus : which made an inefti- 
 mable Ipoyle and wafte in Terra di Lauo- 
 ro, ctherwife called the Great Campania. 
 
 Saint 
 
 death S. Jo!) 
 Baptift iufti 
 retienged. 
 
 Tranflation 
 of the prim 
 pality of lti< 
 dea. 
 
 The line fic 
 whence the 
 difeent cam 
 failing inti 
 fonnes of He 
 rod the gre; 
 
 * Comagen 
 is part of Sy 
 ria,aboue C 
 licia weft- 
 ward. 
 Emelians. 
 
 Mount di 
 Sommain 
 Campania, 
 neere Nola, 
 cut of the tc 
 whercofiffu 
 fire & tmoal 
 
Chap. 19 . 
 
 rippa, 
 
 623 
 
 Saint Paul makcth mention of this Dru- 
 fillafm thefoureand twentieth chapter 
 of the ASts of the Apoftles, and the foure 
 and twentieth verfc , affirming her to be 
 wife to Felix. 
 
 I ■ is alfo cal* 
 Herod, in 
 itsU.I* 
 
 jnppa was 
 
 fjcaiedat 
 >me with; 
 
 1 1 emperors 
 line; 
 
 le great po 
 1; tie and 
 crcflc of A. 
 |jppa & his 
 IseCypris. 
 
 erodias is 
 neanes to 
 lieuc their 
 ifery. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 igrippa for- 
 akes Herod, 
 bt2ke his 
 brtunc elfc* 
 vhcre. 
 
 ^ The life of Agrippa , the first man of that 
 name, coming to be King of ludea. 
 
 Litle before the death of 
 his grand-father H erode, 
 being as then but eight 
 yearcs olde, this Agrippa 
 was fent to Rome t and 
 there nourifhed with 
 Dm/lv, thefonneof Tyberim. Hecwas 
 greatly affe&ed by Anthonia mother of 
 Germanicus and Claudius the Emperour , 
 in regarde of his mother Berenice ; whom 
 (he loued as if fhe had beene her After. 
 
 Being come to age, he retired into lu- 
 dea , after the death of Drufm : becaufe 
 Tyberim expelled from his court, al them 
 that had becnc friends to his deceaffed 
 forme; as fearing left the fight of them, 
 fhould bee the renewing !of his forrow. 
 But Agrippa became charged with great 
 doubts, whereinto he had eritred at Rome, 
 after the expence of all his owne meanes. 
 Whcrfore he wandred abroad for (fome 
 times) with his wife Cypris, beggerly , 
 poore , and vtterly abandoned of bis 
 friends ; fo that at length , (hame and 
 pinching pouertie would haue prouoked 
 him to fborten his life.But his wife Cypris 
 making bumble fupplications to Herodi- 
 as, the After of her husband: (hepreuai- 
 led fo farre , that Her ode Ant ip as the Tc- 
 trarchc,builded a houfe for him in the 
 citty of 7 iberias, and afsigned him there 
 a yearely reuenew. Not long had Agrip- 
 pa enioyed this benefite by his brother in 
 law , but tier ode growing offended at his 
 table , for fome wordes fpoken by Agrip- 
 pa , ouer-boldely reproued him angerly, 
 terming him a begger , and a vagabond, 
 and that he liued by his bounty. 
 
 Agrippa grieuing at this reproach, for- 
 fooke this fauour afforded by Herode: and 
 borrowing fome fmall ftore of money ,of 
 
 one that refpe&ed him , but at extreame 
 intereft; once more hce intended tovi- 
 Cite Rome, and there againe to make triall 
 ofhis fortune. Hee wenttofalute Tybc - 
 rim in the Ifle of Caprea , where he found 
 gracious entertainementfor a few dayes : 
 vntill iome Agent for the Emperour, 
 wrote backe from ludea, that Agrippa did 
 owe thirtie thoufand Crownes of the 
 Sunne, to the Recciuers of the Emperor. 
 Befidc, that he had formerly made many 
 efcapes, cuen when the dayes for repay- 
 ment came,vfing nothing but fubtile and 
 cofeningfhifts. 
 
 Tyberim much offended at thefe ty- 
 dings, commaunded Agrippa to auoyde 
 his Court, vntill hee had made full fatif- 
 fa&ion: which hee did (with great diffi- 
 culty) by the means of Madame Antonia. 
 W herewith Tyberim was fo well pleafed, 
 that hce appoynted him the guardian of 
 his twinne femne Tyberim . But a little 
 before the death of Tyberim , once againe 
 he fell into his disfauour. For,beeing at 
 fupper one night, with Cairn, the yoong 
 adopted fonne of Tyberim ,among other 
 fpeeches paffing at the Table ; Agrippa 
 wifhed , that olde Tyberim might quick- 
 ly die, to the end that Cairn flhould enioy 
 the Empire. 
 
 This wi(h comming to the eares of 
 Tyberim , Agrippa (by the Empcrours 
 commaund) was clapt vp in clofe pri- 
 (on , and there fo kept , vntill fuch time 
 as Tyberim deceafted . Cairn, well aflifted 
 by his warlike troupes , and by his father 
 Germanicm , came to enioy the Empire, 
 and hauing releafed Agrippa out of pri- 
 fon ; adorned him with the habits befee- 
 ming a King, fubie&ing alfo thofe coun- 
 tries to him , which Vhilltp the Tetrarch, 
 and Lyfanias formerly had commaunded. 
 Moreouer, he gauc him a chaine of gold, 
 of equalitie in weight to the yron chaine, 
 wherewith he was bound lying in prifon. 
 Hee remained a yeare with the Emperor 
 Cairn at Rome\ and then tookeleaueof 
 him for his returne to ludea , to take pofi 
 felfion of his kingdome. 
 
 Thus you fee , that hee who (before) 
 was not onely defpifed , in regard of his 
 neceffitie and great debts , but alfodurft 
 not abide in any place , for the importu- 
 nitie of hiscreditorsjwas (to the admira- 
 tion of all fuch as fawe him in that wofull 
 miferie)raifed to the magnificence royally 
 
 which ) 
 
 Mifetie foo- 
 nermeeteth 
 with enemies 
 then friends. 
 
 The Grange 
 and variable 
 condition of 
 Agrippacs 
 fortune. 
 
 The coming 
 of Caius to 
 the Empire, 
 and read- 
 uaacement 
 of Agrippa. 
 
 The returne 
 of; Agrippa 
 to poffeflebis 
 kingdome. 
 
6iq. 
 
 The life of Agrippa . 
 
 6 . Book 
 
 Honors hea- 
 ped more and 
 more vppon 
 Agrippa by 
 the Emperor. 
 
 which caufed fome to trcmble,that deni - 1 pic, that he blight rather perfourme it by 
 cd and refufed to aide him, or had iniuri- their good liking , then by the courfe of 
 oufly repulfed him , while he liued in pri- force & violence. The lews, not a litle af- 
 uate eftate and extreame pouerty. Soone \ frighted at thde news,came from a great 
 
 Agrippa ma- 
 ke th a iourny 
 to Rome. 
 
 Philo the lew 
 lent AmbaUa 
 dour for the 
 Iewei. 
 
 A great com- 
 plaint made 
 to Cams a- 
 gainll the 
 Icwes. 
 
 A commaund 
 toereftthe; 
 Emperorsfta- 
 tuc in the ho- 
 iieft place of 
 the Temple. 
 
 Petronius go- 
 ethwitha po 
 wcrfull army 
 toPtolomaisj 
 to execut the 
 Empe rours 
 command. 
 
 after , Cairn Caligula gaue him Galilee and 
 Berea ; with all the cheuifanccof Bier ode 
 Antipan his emulatour , and of his fitter 
 Herodias, as in our laft Chapter we haue 
 related : wherfore , after he dad taken or- 
 der for his kingdomes affaires, hee tooke 
 his iourney towards Rome, with gifts and 
 prelentSjto declare(on his owne behalfc) 
 what feruices and acknowledgement hee 
 made , for fo many gracious fauors done 
 to him by Cams . 
 
 During the time that Agrippa was at 
 Rome, there happened a ftrife betweene 
 the Cittizens of Alexandria, and the lews 
 dwelling in the fame Cittic : fo that ( by 
 lottcs ) Ambafladours were fent on ey- 
 therpart to the Empcrour. Amongcft 
 whom was Philo the lew, whofe teftimo- 
 ny we haue diuers times made vfe of, in 
 the courfe of this prefent Hiftorie.Therfc 
 the Iewes were (harpely accufcd by a 
 Greeke named Appian, for many faults, and 
 efpecially, for obftinatc contempt of the 
 Imperiali dignitic : becaufe in all parts of 
 thole Citties where the Icwes dwelt, they 
 would not fuffer any Statues or Images 
 of the Emperour Cains to be ere6ted;but 
 if any were fet vppe , immediately they 
 would throw them downe very oppro- 
 brioufly. 
 
 Caligula being very furiouflymooued 
 with this complaint, repulfed uhc lewifh 
 Ambafiadours , fomewhac rudely , and 
 wrote to Petronius, (who from, the begin- 
 ' ning of his Empire , he had fent Goucr- 
 nour into Judea) that with all. the hafte he 
 could poflibly vie , hee fhould erect the 
 Emperors Statue, in the moft holy place 
 of the Temple of Ierufal&i , if not by 
 confent of the Iewes, yet. in defpightof 
 them, and (by force of Aimes) whether 
 they would or no. 
 
 Petronius, willing to obey this comand, 
 yetknowing the execution would not be 
 eafie;called the Lcgious from all parts,& 
 being prouided of fuffifeient fuccor, went 
 from Syria to Ptolomais , carrying a braue 
 army along with him . But firft he made 
 knownetothe Iewes ( by Ambalfadours 
 and Letters, ) wherefore he came in fuch 
 dreadtull manner, as grounded vpon the 
 Emperors commaund; defiring the peo- 
 
 lewcs and 
 Petronius. 
 
 number ofTownes and Citties, into the 
 fields before Ptolomais, bringing no arms 
 or weapons with them : but entreating what . 
 Petr omits , nottofulfillfo wicked acorn- UnccpaUc 
 maund , protefting , that they would ra- ' betweene i 
 rher endure a thouland deaths, then fuf- 
 fer the Temple to be prophaned with the 
 Statue of a man. 
 
 Contrariwile , Petronus admonilhed 
 them to take heedc , left this their ftiffe- 
 necked opinio, Ihould procure the coun- 
 tries deuattation by fire and fword; alled- 
 ging ftil vnto them,thc fterne commands 
 of the Emperour, how gracious hee had 
 kecne towards him, and ( being angerly 
 mooued) would admit no mercy, to fuch I perfwadd 
 as dilobeyed him in the leaft manner, ap- the peopi 
 
 | Petronius 
 
 J 
 
 proouing his Ipeeches by examples, of di- 1 
 uers tormented in ftrange kinds . He fur- routs (M 
 ther delired them to pardon him , in not com®" 1 * 1 * 
 denying to execute the Emperors charge 
 mpofied on him : becaufe they knew well 
 enough themlelues , that ncuer any re- 
 fufed to fulfill his command, but was ex- 
 treamely punifhed for it . Wherefore, 
 hee rather intended to aduenture his life, 
 in fighting againft their whole Nacion : 
 then to bee held remiffe or negligent , in 
 what the Emperour had enioyned him. 
 
 Heereupon the multitude refolued to! Argumem 
 infift , entreating him to pardon their re» 
 ligion and iuft conftancic , if (more fear- the lewifh 
 ing God , the Creatour of heauen and | 
 earth , and hauing often experimented 
 his heauy wrath,by their tranfgrelfing his 
 commandements ) they did now oppofe 
 themfelues againft the Emperours will, 
 becingfullof impietie . Confidcring al- 
 fo,that Petronius himfelfe confeftedthat 
 hettoodeinfuch feareof a mortallman 
 (whofe life was vneertaine) that he held 
 it no fafetie for his perfon , to tranfgrefte 
 the leaft of his commaunds. 
 
 Petronius, amafedatthisobftinacie in 
 the people, and (after that the aftcmbly 
 was difperfed ) finding himfelfe in great 
 perplexitie, what hee fhould doe in this 
 dangerous cafe; pauleda while vpon it. 
 
 For, hee had beene particularly admoni- 
 fhed by Ariftobulus , brother to King A- 
 grippa y and fome other Princes of Judea, 
 with earneft imprecatious , not to foyle 
 
 himfelfe 
 
Criap. 
 
 i?. 
 
 The Life of Agrippa. 
 
 611 
 
 I: Iewes 
 
 j h.i inhigh 
 ;icme their 
 a idem ce- 
 rt oaies and 
 alitions. 
 
 T: confe- 
 ree be- 
 rvene Pe- 
 :r iutand 
 Jlewcsat 
 • icrias. 
 
 : I : conftan- 
 oifthc 
 l' cs againft 
 Proniu». 
 
 himfelfe , with the innocent bloud of fo 
 great a multitude , by the wicked com- 
 maund of the Emperours; bccaufe in 
 fo doing, hee fhould brand the Romame 
 Empire, with fo infamous a note of cru- 
 elty , as the like was neuer heard of be- 
 fore, deftroying a whole Nation, for re- 
 futing to fiuftcr the Image of a {infull 
 man, to be aduaunced in their moftho- 
 lie Temple. Which diuinc honour , no 
 man ( of vnderftanding or good iudge- 
 ment) did euer couet before : but con- 
 trariewife , many , to whom fuch an of- 
 fer had beene made , did holde it in no 
 mcane deteftation. 
 
 They further aduifed him , that hee 
 would write to the Emperour , and let 
 him vnderftand the peremptorie refoluti- 
 on of the people , in defence of the doc- 
 trine and ceremonies giuen them by Al- 
 mighty God, calming his difpleafure fo 
 well as hee could , from proceeding in 
 fo cruell a fentence. But if it {hould fo 
 come to pafle , that the humour of the 
 Gouernour might not bee altered : yet 
 then hee had enough to goe on in, and 
 f when hee did plcafc ) to proccede in 
 Armes. 
 
 Petronius defiring to confider in thele 
 matters more maturely , and to trie the 
 peoples inclination yet a little further : 
 went with his Army to Tybersas , where 
 an infinite number of Iewcs met him, in- 
 ceflantly entreating him , that their fa- 
 cred Temple might not bee prophaned. 
 Why ? anfwcred Petronius , Dare you 
 warre with the Emperour ? Feare you 
 not the power of the Romaine Empire, 
 knowing how weakc your ftrength is, to 
 contend againft (o mighty a Monarch ? 
 Wee refift not by Armes fo great a po- 
 wer (cryedoutthe Iewes) but humbly 
 laydowneourliucs at Cafars foote: ra- 
 ther then , againft the Lawe ofour God, 
 we will fee the Statue of the Emperour, 
 to bee ere&ed in the holieft place ofour 
 Temple. Which words were no fooner 
 fpoken , but they all fell flat vpon their 
 faces, proftrating their ncckes to any that 
 would finite them. 
 
 Petronius perceiuing them fo refolued 
 and inuincible, that they rather would 
 die, then fuffer theirTcmplc to be viola- 
 ted; confideringalfo, that already (for 
 the fpace of fortie dayes ) they had not 
 toucht the earth with any labor, although 
 
 it was the oncly apt time to fowe their 
 (cede : after he had confulted with fome 
 of his friends , hee coucluded , that hee 
 would write to the Emperour . Y et, be- 
 fore he would make any publication ther- 
 of, he meant to prefle thofe people fom- 
 what further. So, caufing a mighty mul- 
 titude of the vnarmed Iewes to meete at 
 Tiberias, and to feare them in moil dread- 
 full manner ; he engirt them on all fides 
 with warrdike troupes , and his horffe- 
 men ready prepared to ouer-runne them. 
 Once more hee declared to them , the ri- 
 gorous commaund of the Romaine Em- 
 perour , the obedience of all the people 
 in the like cafe ; the daunger wherein he 
 and al his were, if they did not effect what 
 hechadcommaunded . Wherefore hee 
 exhorted them , that the Empcrours an- 
 ger might be endured : becaufc fuch fay- 
 led not to reuenge cruelly , the breach of 
 any thing commaunded by him. 
 
 But when the Iewes cryed out all with 
 ojse voyce, that hee ought to make more 
 account of Gods commaund , then of a- 
 ny mortall mans whatfoeuer , to trample 
 them vnder his horfes feete, or flicc them 
 in peeceswith their Swords , that fo all 
 the Iewes being extirpated, he might vfc 
 the Temple at his ownepleafure : Petro- 
 nius, entirely mooned to mercy, his heart 
 throbbing, and his eyes ouer-flowing 
 with teares , commaunding filcncc by a 
 Trumpet, thus he {pake. 
 
 The Oration made by Petronius , to 
 the Iewes afjembled at 
 Tyberias. 
 
 OEeingyou are fo refobte , that yon dejlre 
 ^ rather to die, then violate the Law giuen 
 you by Cod , lam not the man, that (by a wic- 
 ked kinde of obedience) will foyleyour Tem- 
 ple i for which / fee you endeuour fo much. 
 Nor will I doe feruiceto the Emperour my 
 M after , in a matter fo Ttoonflrous and in- 
 humane: but rather will be a partaker in your 
 per ill, then pur chafe my life , by the innocent 
 blond off ? great a multitude . Be comforted 
 then in this your Religion , and returne to 
 your labour, which (for fo many dayes) you 
 haue omitted . For mine ownepart , I will 
 labour by my friends and mine owne Letters , 
 to alter this opinion in the Emperour . if hee 
 commaund me to Rome , and condemne mee 
 Hhh to 
 
 A further trial 
 vrged by Pe- 
 tronius vpon 
 the people in 
 warlike man 
 
 ner. 
 
 The anfwer ot 
 the people to 
 Petronius. 
 
 Thehonoun. 
 ble difpofiti- 
 on & great 
 piety in Pe- 
 tronius, 
 
 A noble refo 
 lutioninfo 
 powerful! a ‘ 
 Commander. 
 
6i6 
 
 TheLife of Agrippa. 
 
 6 . 
 
 Ihe Iewes 
 
 ntcrprctati. 
 on concer- - 
 inga fliowre 
 o frame- 
 
 King Agrippa 
 tcaftethtbe 
 Empetor,and 
 makcth incer- 
 ccfsion for 
 the I ewes. 
 
 Agrippa win 
 netb pardon 
 for the peo- 
 ple of the 
 Iewes- 
 
 ; The Emperor 
 foone chan- 
 | ged from his 
 promile made 
 ;to,Agrippa,& 
 : wrathfuliy in. 
 cenfed a- 
 , gainft Pctro- 
 nius. 
 
 to death , / will gladly endure it : knowing? 
 that., by my death ? a -people lining in great 
 daunger ? may yet prefer ue their Religion to 
 themfelnes. For your part ? pray to God /hat t 
 what J enter pr if e for your fafetic? may haue a 
 good, ijfue for ajs all. 
 
 - When the Iewes had heard this Ora- 
 tiopj. as people extraordinarily ioyfull, 
 they beganne (with loude voyces) to 
 .extoll the pietie of Petronius ? wifhingto j 
 him all telicitie. Andfodainely,vpon the 
 Affembliesfeperation, there fell a migh- 
 tie Ihowre of raine ( all the day before, 
 and the whole moneth fore-going, the 
 Heaucns were fo cleare and bright , that 
 the £arth was burnt by extremity of heat) 
 and this the Iewes interpreted to bee a 
 figne oftheir happinefie. 
 
 While matters proceeded thus In Ju- 
 dea? King Agrippa being at Rome? vnder- 
 ftoode the troubles in his kingdome, and 
 the occafion from whence they procee- 
 ded. Whereupon, he made a.magnifi-, 
 cent feaft for the Emperour,confifting of 
 all the delicat^hat polXibly could be de- 
 uifed JGaius wel knew, that Agrippa would 
 nor launch out in fuch liberall expences, 
 but that hee intended fome efpeciall fuite 
 to him : wherefore,with a gracious coun- 
 tenance and frankefpirit , bee bade him 
 boldly ask what he. would ,protefting,that 
 he fhould not be denied.In a long 8c well 
 prepared Oration , Agrippa refolued the 
 Emperour, that he defired not any enri- 
 ching of his kingdome ; but humbly cra- 
 ned pardon for the Iewifh people, if, in 
 fearetobe punifhed by God j they had 
 notreceiuedhis Statue into their Tem- 
 ple of Ierufalem. 
 
 Cains accounting it afhame anddif- 
 grace to him , if heerein he fhould refufe 
 his friends requeft : wrote to Petronius , 
 commending his care for the execution 
 of his comtnaund. Adding withall , that 
 if (with the peoples liking ) the Image 
 was already placed in the Temple, foto 
 let it reft : but if the people would not 
 voluntarily fuffer it to bee doone, by no 
 means to offer them any violence. Soone 
 after came the Letters fent from Petro- 
 nius? concerning the ftowte refolution of 
 the Icwifti Nation : which quite altered 
 him from his former minde, and made 
 him highly difpleafecVwith his Captaine, 
 for not performing what hee had enioy- 
 
 ned him. 
 
 Wherefore hee wrote againe to him, 
 that if ha would not be brought to R.ome? 
 and there be maflacred with moft horri- 
 ble torments : hee fhould make choice of 
 whatkinde of death himfclfe pleafed , .as 
 a punifhment for the contempt of his 
 commaund- 
 
 It came to pafte , and -(no doubt), di- 
 uinely , that the fhip which carried thefe 
 cruell Letters , was greatly tardied by 
 boyfterous tempefts .ifo that an other 
 fhippe (bringing the newesof Caligulaes 
 death ) arriued there m Judea before jj. 
 Fearefull indeedc was his death, but well 
 worthy fuch a monfter, whofhortly-after 
 hee had written thefe terrible menaces 
 to Petronm? was maflacred, with his 
 wife and daughter, by Cher e as and his 
 confederated confpirgtours . Whereup- 
 pon Vetronius , beeing infourmed of the 
 Emperours death, and thereby exemp- 
 ted from all feare 5 t receiued the other 
 ,Letters.ofhis death. Thereby he plaine- 
 Iy,perceyued, that almighty GOD had 
 miracuioully preft rued his life , for the 
 good bee had doone to the Iewifb Na- 
 
 tion. 
 
 .About the fame time, Claudius was 
 faluted Emperour by the Souldiours : 
 who , becaule hee had beene both coun- 
 selled and aflifted by Agrippa gat fuch time 
 as hee remayned in Rome : he confirmed 
 vntohim (by publique Editt ) the King- 
 dome of Judea giuen him by Caligula? 
 adding alfo Samaria , and all the other 
 parts and portions , which his grandfa- 
 ther Her ode the Great formerly poflef- 
 fed. 
 
 Moreouer , hee gaue hifii the Tetrar- 
 chie of Lyfanias ? called Abella? with a 
 part of Cilicia? an&C omagena ? which hee 
 had taken from Antiochus . He conferred 
 alfo on Her ode? brother to Agrippa ? the 
 Kingdome of chalets. 
 
 Agrippa beeing in this manner richly 
 recompenced, returned to Judea? in the 
 firft yeare of the Empire of Claudius? and 
 afeendingvp to Ierufalem , gaue thanks 
 to the Lord for his good fucceffe . There 
 hee made a follemne great feaft , hang- 
 ing vp in the Temple, the Chaine of 
 golde which Caligula had giuen him in 
 memory of his miferies , anddiuine defi- 
 
 ucrance. 
 
 Afterward , he beganne to fortifie the 
 
 Cittie 
 
 CaiusCal • 
 la, his wife 
 daughter 
 nturdreda 
 together, 
 hi* cruelty 
 tended to 
 tronius,r 
 adoufly p 
 uented. 
 
 Claudius 
 madeEicf 
 ror, & Ag 
 pa confin 
 by him in 
 kingdome 
 with other 
 ditions be; 
 
 *ATewn<! 
 Campanisi 
 Italy, now 
 called Bel!; 
 
 The Chain 
 of gold han 
 vp in the tc 
 pie. 
 
Chap. 
 
 20 . 
 
 The Life of Agrippa 
 
 6 % 7 
 
 i /tippa afu- 
 P ftitious 
 
 ! t eiucrof 
 
 Jriciu tra- 
 donsw 
 
 ; at lames 
 c:to deaths 
 ;JS.Petcr 
 i prifon. 
 
 Ike i?.'. 
 3kei2.2j. 
 
 1e defcrip- 
 inorlofc- 
 M* conccr- 
 rig the mi 
 I >ble death 
 j iHercd A- 
 [ppa. 
 
 l * pompous 
 'trance into 
 t: theater to 
 bake to the 
 i ople. 
 
 Cittie of Ierufalem , and with fuch fuffi- 
 cient furniture , that Claudius ( fearing a 
 reuoltinthelewes, vnder cruft in fuch a 
 well ordered fortification) forbade A- 
 grippa by his Letters , to finilh the work 
 hee had begunne . Hee was alfo mod li- 
 berall towards his fubicdls , and ( abotie 
 ail) a fuperftitiousobferuer of the tradi- 
 tions, recemed in the forefathers lawe. 
 So that , hearing the Apoftles to valew 
 them of no reckoning ,co winne the good 
 liking of the facrificing Priefts, and fa* 
 uotir of the vulgare people : Hee execu- 
 ted fome of theDifciples ofour Sauiour 
 Chrift , and namely lames the brother to 
 John, they beeing the fonnes of Zcbedee. 
 Hee alfo caufed Saint Peter to bee putin 
 prifon , during the dayes of vnleauened 
 Bread, to bring him foorth to the peo- 
 ple after the Feaft. But the Euangelift 
 Saint Luke amply declareth , that Saint 
 Peter was deliuered by the continuall 
 prayers of the Church s Where hee alfo 
 declareth, the miferable end ofthis Herod 
 Agrippa. 
 
 Now, concerning the defeription of 
 lofepbusy fpeaking of his death : it agrees 
 with the Hiftorie ot Saint Luke in this 
 manner . After hee had reigned ouer all 
 jaded for the {pace of three yeares; in the 
 fourth, hee came to Cafarea, where hee 
 celebrated the Feaft with a great compa- 
 ny of the Iewes; caufing Play es to bea- 
 ded , in honour of the Emperour Clau- 
 dius, and for his health. 
 
 The fecond day of the Feaft, he entred 
 the Theater in the morning , attired in a 
 Roabe ofcloth offtluer,ti{fued,and made 
 moft fumptuous and artificial! : where, 
 on when the bright beames of the Sunne 
 did caft their radiance , it caufed fuch a 
 luftre by their reuerberation; that all eies 
 were dazeled with the (plendour of the 
 garment. Whereupon it happened, that 
 fomc of his Flatterers , interrupting him 
 in his Oration ; tolde him , that hefpake 
 like a god ; nay , and (with a loude voice) 
 called him God, craning mercy of him, 
 becaufe (vntill then) they had feared him 
 but as a man onely ; but now they plain- 
 ly perceiued,that he farre excelled all hu- 
 mane nature. 
 
 As the King gloried in thefe flatter- 
 ing clamours , no way reproouing them 
 for fuch impious behauiour: hee was fo- 
 dainely fmitten with a moft grieuous 
 
 paine in his entrailes , fo that very hard- 
 ly hee could bee carryedtohisPallace. 
 Where, after many horrible torments, 
 his life expired the lift day : beeing itiftly 
 punifhed for the crueitie, which hee had 
 exercifed againft the members of the true 
 Church of Chrift, whereas otherwife,he 
 was very benigne and gracious towardes 
 all men, cfpecially to ftrangers and Gen- 
 tiles. Hee reigned (in all) about feauen 
 yeares; for hec helde the Tetrarchieof 
 Pht//ip(vnder Caius Caligula)ihtee yeares, 
 and foure other yeares , the whole King- 
 dome of Judea. He dyed in the fourc and 
 fiftieth yeareof his age; the third of the 
 Empire oiclaudius^wd the twelfth yeare 
 after the refurrc&ion of our Lord and 
 Sauiour Chrift Icfus. 
 
 His poftcritie hath already beene rela- 
 ted, whereof Agrippa , beeing his el- 
 deft Sonne, and ot the age of feuen years 
 when his Father dyed , albeit Claudius 
 the Emperour gladly defired , that hee 
 fhould haue becne fuccefiour in his Fa- 
 thers kingdome : yet fome other preuay- 
 led fo 1 farre with him , that all the Regi- 
 ons (fubietfted before to his Father;) were 
 againe reduced into the forme of aPro- 
 uincc; and thefirft Gouernour Tent thi- 
 ther to rule in Judea , was Cufpius Fadus, 
 or Fadus Cufyias. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 ^ Of Her ode , the fourth King of C hale is y 
 youngest fonne to Herode the Great , bro- 
 ther to the firjl Agrippa. 
 
 Haue heretofore named 
 this man, Herode the 
 fourth, for his better dif- 
 cernin^from other; who 
 led a priuatc kind of life, 
 
 vntill Clauditts (mooued 
 
 by the interceffion of his brother Agrip- 
 pa) beftowed vpon him the Kingdome 
 of Chalets , in the firft yeare of his Em- 
 pire, which he enioyed the (pace of eight 
 yeares , furuiuing onely fiue yeares his 
 brother Agrippa. 
 
 Hl^h 2 After 
 
 The terrible 
 & iuft iudge * 
 mencof G oj 
 vponKing 
 AgripP a - 
 
 The yeares of 
 Agrippaes 
 reigning. 
 
 Agrippae* 
 fonne fuccec* 
 ded not his 
 fatherin the 
 kingdome. 
 
 Cufpius Fa- 
 dus. 
 
 Claudius 
 made Herod 
 kmgofChal- 
 cis,in the firft 
 yeare ofhis 
 Empire, 
 
6i 8 
 
 A debate or 
 contention 
 for keeping 
 the ornamets 
 of the high- 
 Priefts. 
 
 The liberall 
 griunt of 
 Claudius to 
 Herode. 
 
 Theudasthe 
 Sorcerer his 
 abufingthe 
 people, and 
 put to death 
 by Cufpius 
 Fadus. 
 
 
 A great fa- 
 mine in Iu- 
 dea,foretoldc 
 by Agabus. 
 A<ftsix.i8. 
 
 '* A people li* 
 uing beyond 
 Armenia. 
 
 Aftes 11.19. 
 
 The death of 
 Herode king 
 
 Of Herode the fourth. 6 Book 
 
 After the death of his brother , Cnjpi- 
 w Fadus beeing fent into ludea, ftrouc to 
 hanc the cuftodieof the Roabes ando- 
 ther ornaments , which belonged to the 
 Soueraigne Sacrifices, and to transferre 
 the Sacrificers to Romaine Gouernours: 
 
 he married Berenice , daughter to his bro- 
 ther Agrippa, who brought vnto him two 
 fonnes . And this was his ifflie or pofte- 
 ritie,which was reputed quite confumed, 
 by the calamities hapning in the warres 
 of the Icwes. 
 
 ofChalcis tl 
 
 4*ofthat 
 
 name. 
 
 whereupon, H^m/etranfported himfclfe 
 to Rome , atrequeftmade to him by the 
 Iewes , whofe caufc he maintained there 
 fowell ; that he obtained, that the gar- 
 ments belonging vnto the High-prieft, 
 (hould be kept in the cuftody of the Hie- 
 prieft. Moreouer 5 hee obtained of Clau- 
 dius, that he (hould haue the charge and 
 care [of the money , confecrated to the 
 Temple of Jerufalem. Hauing power al- 
 fo, to depofc the High-prieft, for fome 
 caufes of importance , and to fubftitute 
 an other more fufficient . A Gtaunt 
 which brought great gaine and profite 
 to the Kings 5 becaufe the Priefts fought 
 by power of mony, who (hould haue that 
 (oueraigne dignitie. 
 
 Cujpius Fadus gouernedthe Countrie 
 of ludea , when acertainc man, named 
 Theudas , abufed infuch fort the vulgare 
 people by his enchauntments : that hee 
 brought them to Iordane , promifingto 
 make them pafle ( dry-footed ) ouer the 
 diuided riuer. But Fadus following, took 
 him by his horfe-men , and hauing put 
 him to death , icattered all the heapes of 
 his followers . Gamaliel/ m^Vcth mention 
 of this Theudas , in the fift chapter of the 
 Attes of the Apoftles. 
 
 Tyberius Alexander was fent by Claudi- 
 us , to fucccede Fadus in the gouernment; 
 vnder whom happened that terrible fa- 
 mine in frtdea,\Nhich Agabus had foretold 
 in the eleauenth chapter of the./4rifoof 
 the Apoftles ; and which was about the 
 fixt or fenenth yeare of Claudius : which 
 extreamitie was (omewhat aflwaged, by 
 the liberalitie of Helena , Quecneof the 
 * Adiabanes , who caufed great plenty of 
 come to bee brought out of Egypt, and 
 figges from Cyprus . Alfo the Churches 
 of Greece and Aft), gathered much mony, 
 which they fent to fuccour the brethren, 
 that endured the famine in ludea. 
 
 Herode , King of C hale is dyed in the 
 eight yeare of the Emperour Claudius. 
 Hee had two wines, each after other; the 
 firftwas Mariana , daughter to Olympia, 
 the yoongeft daughter to Great Herode, 
 by whom he had AriHobulus. Afterward, 
 
 AriHobulus. {[ aine by his Father 
 Herod the Great. 
 
 Agrippa the firft. 
 
 Mariana, daughter of Olympia, 
 
 Herode , the fourth King of Chalets. 
 
 Berenice . daughter of Agrippa the firft, 
 who had by her vnckle, 
 
 Berenicina, Hyrcanus . 
 
 Of thefe we reade nothing. 
 
 Agrippa the laft. 
 
 Salome , daughter of Herodias , firft ma- 
 ried to Phillip the Terrarch. 
 
 AriHobulus , to whom Nero gaue the 
 gouernement of the Leftcr Armenia 5 and 
 had by Salome, 
 
 Herode Agrippa AriHobulus, 
 
 The iflue 0! 
 Herod the , 
 
 
 lofephus maketh no other kind of men- 
 tion (concerning them) thatlcanfinde. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 «J[ Of Agrippa thelaH, Sonne to theyoungeH 
 fonne of Herod the Great, thelaH King 
 in any part of ludea. 
 
 His Agrippa, being a- 
 ** ged feuenteen years, 
 was at Rome with 
 C laudtus when his fa- 
 w ther dyed ; and fuc- 
 |d&^?ceeded not immedi- 
 ately after his father, 
 becaufe of fome enemies about Claudius 
 therein were his hinderances : who allea- 
 ged; That hisyouthfull yeares were not 
 apt to gouernefogreatakingdome, nei- 
 ther to bridle a people fo rebellious. But 
 indeede , their pretence was , to enrich 
 thcmfelues by gouerning the Countrey. 
 
 Fiuc 
 
 Agrippa hii 
 dred from ii 
 mediate luc 
 ceedingaft 
 his father. 
 
Chap, 
 
 zf. 
 
 Of Agrippa the laft. 
 
 6zy 
 
 \ /rippa 
 j r,dc King 
 (Chalets 
 i a i enabled 
 ! th his vn- 
 ks power. 
 
 ltnanus 
 /xtgouer- 
 t in Iudea 
 Tyberius 
 exander. 
 
 ;ie vnreue 
 ldbehaui- 
 rofan in- 
 ent Soul- 
 turtothe 
 oplc. 
 
 tnoftcrucli 
 id bloodie 
 i ot Cuma- 
 rs, whereby 
 JOOO. loft 
 teir liues. 
 
 oote of 
 es & the 
 phets wri- 
 ; abufed 
 i wicked 
 ldier. 
 
 Fiue yeares after his fathers death, his 
 vnckleisT<?r^beeingdead alfo : Claudi- 
 us conferred oil him the Kingdomc of 
 Chalcis, vl the age of 22. veares. He gaue 
 him alfothe fame power his vnckle had, 
 to keepe the treafure of the Temple o tle- 
 rufalem , and to create the High priefts. 
 Ofwhich authoritie Agrippa made verie 
 goodvfe: for (in a fhort time) hedepo- 
 feddiuers, and fubftitu ted other at his 
 pleafure. 
 
 At fuch time as o fgrippa beganne his 
 rcigne, Cumanus was Cent into Judea , to 
 fucceed Tiberius Alexander in the gouern- 
 ment , who greatly tormented the coun- 
 try, which already fauored of the fuccee- 
 diog ruine. For, at Eafter, the fourth day 
 of vnleauened bread, a Romain Souldier 
 of the band,which (according to cuftom) 
 kept a garrifon about the Temple ; vnre- 
 uerently fhewed his bafe backe-part to 
 the people, they being dutifully bulled in 
 theferuiceofGod. 
 
 The lewes not a little mooued at this ' 
 iniurie , gaue very bitter fpeeches againft 
 the Gouernour Cumanus , becaufe hee 
 did not punifh this wicked ad of the Sol- 
 diour. 
 
 Cumanus taking in difdayne their bold 
 words, and fearing fome violence by the 
 mutinous multitude: fodainely (but ve- 
 ry fecretly ) fommoned his armed Legi- 
 ens and borfemen together, who difeo- 
 ueting themfelues before they could be 
 fufpeded ; made fuch an affright among 
 the vnarmed popularity, that they fled a- 
 way fo confufedly crowding , that more 
 then twenty thoufand men and women, 
 were trodden and crufhed to death in the 
 Streetes and other places , to the great 
 and grieuous lamentation of all the peo- 
 ple. 
 
 Another tumult alfo followed foone 
 after, the iffue whereof was not yet fo 
 pittifull. For fome theeuing lewes, had 
 (vpon the highway) fhrewdly beaten and 
 wounded one Stephen , a feruant to the 
 Emperour Claudius , dripping him out of 
 ail that he had about him. 
 
 Cumanus heereat highly offended , 
 and not finding them that had done the 
 deed ; tooke all the neighbouring parts, 
 where the fault was committed. Which 
 being done, a Souldionr finding a Booke 
 in his booty, which containd the writings 
 of Mofes and the Prophets; made a pub- 
 
 like fhew thereof in dcrifion,5! after tore 
 it to peeces , in prefence of the chiefefi 
 lewes. Sodainly a great multitude of the 
 lews ranne (by troops) to Cnfarea^w here 
 then was the ordinary abiding of the Ro- 
 maine Gouernors) and required, that iu- 
 fiice mightbe inflided vpon him for this 
 wicked ad:whom \[Cumanus(b\i the per- 
 fwafion offome) had not beheaded , to 
 fatisfie the enraged peoples anger; this 
 tumult could not haue beene appealed, 
 without very great effnfion of blood. 
 
 Afterward, fome of the Galileans afeen - 
 dingvppe to Ierufalem to the Feaft, were 
 flaine by the Samantanes ; which was the 
 caafe of many murthers committed on 
 bothfidcs. For, eytherpart becing en- 
 couraged to reuenge, ranne into frefh ii)- 
 iuries,by way ofrobberies,putting to fire 
 and fword all they met withal! . Buc, be- 
 caufe Cumanus ( corrupted with money ) 
 did not repreffe thofe theeueries done by 
 neighbour on neighbour. Quarreus, Pre- 
 fident of Syria , was called thither by the 
 contrary fide , who (hauing receiucd in- 
 formation of the fad, and executed the 
 authoursof the mutinies) fent Cumanus 
 to Rome , to render a reafon for the Pro- 
 uince committed tohischarge.He being 
 conuidedof auarice andcrueltie, was 
 fent into exile by Claudius,^. in his place, 
 was appointed gouernor o Uudea and Sa- 
 maria, Claudius Farlix , brother to P alias y 
 who (long time before) was fent into Pa - 
 leTtine , to goueme the Tetrarchy of Phi- 
 lip , as is affirmed by Cornelius T 'dcitus. 
 
 Aknoft at the fame time, that is to fiy, 
 in the twelfth yeare of his Empire , Clau- 
 dius gaue to King Agrippa the T etrarchy 
 of Phillip{ being deftitute of a Gouernor) 
 which contained T rachonitis and Batanea ; 
 giuinghim alfo Abella , the Tetrarchy of 
 Lyfanias . Then he gaue to his vnckle pa- 
 ternall Ariftobulus (brother to the firft 
 Agrippa , and Her ode of Chalcis) the king- 
 dome of Chalcis. 
 
 After thefe affayres thus pafled oner, 
 the condition and eftate of the lews grew 
 worfe andworfe; and now beganne the 
 gouernemeht of F celt x , vvhobeeingre- 
 prooued by Ionatbiv the High-prieft, for 
 his rapines and other wicked adions by 
 him perfourmed, and yet not daring to 
 depofe him from the Sacerdotall dig- 
 nitie, becaufehee fioode in feare of the 
 people : fubborneddiuerfeRuffians,who 
 Hhh 3 (en- 
 
 Diuers Galir 
 leans flain by 
 cbcSamaritas 
 
 Cumanus . 
 lent to Rome 
 by Qmrreus, 
 after whom 
 fucceeded Fe- 
 lix. 
 
 The liberall 
 bountteof 
 the Emperor 
 Claudius to 
 K Agrippa. 
 
 Ionathas the 
 high-Prieft 
 re, roued the 
 rapines of Fe- 
 lix, and was 
 fecretly mur- 
 dered. 
 
6jo 
 
 Of Agrippa the la ft. 
 
 6 Bookt 
 
 Mensliues 
 bought and 
 fold as rnffias 
 plcafcd,with 
 out any pu- 
 niflimcnt. 
 
 The mifera- 
 b!c affiifiios 
 of the Iewes, 
 no wav to be 
 redfefied. 
 
 Paul imptifo- 
 ned,pleadeth 
 before Frelix 
 and Drufilla. 
 Aftcs 24.24, 
 
 The death of 
 Claudiusand 
 reigne of 
 Nero. 
 
 Portius Fe- 
 
 ftusfentto 
 
 goucrnludea 
 
 I 
 
 (entringinto Jerufahm at the fcaft with I 
 the multitude) flew fofecretly the High- I 
 Prieft lonathas , and others marked for 
 the fame purpofe with him; as very eafily 
 they were concealed in the troupes. 
 
 This attempt fpeeding fo well as the 
 Ruffians could defire , fell out to bee the 
 occafton, that (at euery feaft) they made 
 a market or merchandife, of killing the 
 honefteftof the people : fotnetimes be- 
 ing hired therc-to by other , fometimes 
 out of their owne fplcene and mallice.So 
 that euery man floodeinfeare , becaufe 
 no one knew how to fecure himfelfe; au- 
 dacious boldenefle dreading nopunifh- 
 ment , in regard of the Gouemorscare- 
 lefle negligence. 
 
 T roupsof thecues ranne euery where 
 making fpoile, though many were appre- 
 hended by Fceltx, and executed : yet wic- 
 kednefle had taken fuch deep roote, one- 
 ly through negle&in the precedent Go- 
 uernours , as it could no way be holpen ; 
 no, not by the greatefl feuerity ofiuflice. 
 And the worft of all vvas, thar thefe thee- 
 ueries were maintayned by the High- 
 priefts authoritie : amongft whom, fuch 
 as were befl ftored with money , kept 
 bands of defperatevillaines about them, 
 by whofe meanes they opprefled fuch as 
 they plcafed , laying clofe ambufhes to 
 kill and murder them, 
 
 In the thirteenth yeare of Claudius his 
 Empire, P*r«/ the Apoftle was taken in k- 
 rufalem , and being led thence to Cafarea ; 
 pleaded his caufe before Fcelix and Dru- 
 Jilla , as S .Luke deciareth in the foure and 
 twentieth of the Aides. Afterward, Fce- 
 Ux called for him diuers times, and heard 
 him anfwere for himfelfe , hoping that 
 Paul would redeeme himfelfe by money. 
 But after hee had kept him two whole 
 ycaresin prifon; at his departing from 
 /udea , hee left him there , to plcafc the 
 Iewes. 
 
 Claudius died in the fourteenth yeare 
 of his Empire, and Nero( at the beginning 
 of his goucrnmentjcncreafed the autho- 
 ritie of Agrippa, adding thereto part of 
 Galilee , with the Citties ofTybertasJ'ari- 
 chea and Udiada . Forthwith he lent Por- 
 tius Fesius into Judea , calling home Fa- 
 lix , whom they of C a/area followed, and 
 accuted him ofcruelty, rapines and other 
 vniuft dealing;buthe efcaped by the cun- 
 
 So foone as 
 
 ning of his brother Pallas . 
 
 Portius Fesl us was arriued in Judea , hee 
 gaue audience (at C a/area ) to Paul and 
 the Iewes his accufers : and as he inten- 
 ded to fend Paul to lerufxlem , he (fearing 
 the ambufhes of the Iewes) appealed to 
 the Emperour Nero. 
 
 Some few dayes after, Agrippa went to 
 Cafarea with his After Berenice , onely to 
 falute the new gouernor : which fifter(af- 
 ter the death of her husband Herode of 
 Chalets ) liue.d fo familiarly with her bro- 
 ther, that there was great fufpition ofin- 
 ceftuous acquaintance.?*!#/ was brought 
 before them to pleade his caufe , and(in a 
 wel couched oration) fo approued his in- 
 nocencie ; that, according to the Kings 
 owne opinion , he might haue gone at li- 
 berty , if hee had not appealed to Cafar. 
 Not long it was, butiW wasfent (with 
 other prifoners) to Rome, in the firft yeare 
 of Neroes Empire, as is auouched. 
 
 Agrippa returning to Jerufalem , offen- 
 ded the Priefts very grieuoufly, by a buil- 
 ding ere&ed in the Pallace royall , and 
 fomewhat neare to the Temple r for hee 
 could thence difeerne , whatfocucr the 
 Priefts did in the inward parts, and when 
 they loytered in the facrificcs and diuine 
 Seruice. The Priefts holding this action 
 vnlawfull, ere&ed a wall (on the Temple 
 ftde) of the like height ; whereby Agrippa 
 was nor onely hindered from feeing the 
 Temple, but alfo a great part of the City. 
 The King infifted, that the wall (hould 
 be beaten downe 5 but the Priefts fo pre- 
 uailed(by means made to Poppea the Em- 
 perourswife) that Nero allowed the wall 
 toremaineas it did. 
 
 Heereat Agrippa being exceedingly 
 offended, depofed Iofeph the foueraigne 
 Sacrificcr, placing Ananias in his roome, 
 who was of the Saduces Se£f, a man very 
 bolde and cruel]. He (Fejlus dying in Ju- 
 dea , and Gjibinus his fucceffour ftaying 
 fomewhat long ere he came) tooke occa 
 fion to exercife crueltie againft many 
 worthy perfons ; efpecially againft lames 
 the fonne of Iofeph, brother to our Lord 
 IefusChrift by an other mother , a man 
 (in the judgement of all them dwelling in 
 Ierufalem) excelling ininnocencie of life 
 and piety, who was throwne down head- 
 long from the higheft wall of the temple; 
 and (by command of the laid Ananias) o» 
 uerwhelmd wirh ftones,about thrcefcore 
 yeares after the birth of Chrift. 
 
 For 
 
 Adea 1?. i] 
 Paul appeal 
 to anfwere 
 before Csfa 
 
 Paulpkades 
 before FeAu' 
 Agrippa and 
 Berenice. 
 
 A contfcntioi 
 betwetne A 
 grippa & the 
 facrificing 
 Priefts abou 
 a building. 
 
 Iofeph rite 
 high-Prieft 
 depofed, and 
 Ananias «n- 
 ftallcd. 
 
 Ananiasc cau 
 fed lames to 
 be murdered. 
 
Chap. 
 
 zr. 
 
 Of Agrippa the laft, 
 
 6 ^\ 
 
 \ Asnias dif- 
 ! a fed from 
 i hjOffice by 
 Arippa, 
 
 1 e greedy & 
 
 , a tiable co. 
 i iitoufnes of 
 l ainas the 
 iiuernour. 
 
 brusamore 
 \ :ked gouer* 
 irthen Al-' 
 lius, fenc as 
 .uft plague 
 idvtter ruin 
 i the Ievrcs. 
 
 For this wicked deed, he wasaccufed 
 befor cAgrippa, who feared the Romane 
 Gouernour, named Albinas y now neere 
 approaching ; and alfo ftoode in feare of 
 the peoples fury : wherefore Ananias was 
 difmifled from his Office, exercifed by 
 him but three moneths onely. And yet 
 he ceafed not to commit great cruelties;, 
 againft them that were of his owne con- 
 dition. For, in regard ofhis great power, 
 hec had many Theeues (kept at his char- 
 ges) of whom he made vfe to murtherhis 
 enemies priuily. Befide,hec made them 
 breake into the Garners of come, to fteal 
 the Tythes therein enclofed : which bee- 
 ing often done without any punifhment, 
 was the caufe of ftaruing to death manic 
 ofthepoorcPriefts. 
 
 Albinas being ouercomc with infatia- 
 ble couetoufnefle,cared for nothing elfe 
 but onely to get wealth together, by any 
 vile meanes whatfoeuer : wherefore, fuch 
 of the Priefts as gaue him Gold, hee win- 
 ked at all their wickednefle, and permit- 
 ted Theeues to doe what they lifted, if 
 their kindred or friendes would redeeme 
 them with money. By which meanes, in 
 fhort time, all ludea was full of Theeues, 
 U things turned copfieturuy, no Iufticc 
 exercifed in any place : and there was no 
 a&e fo horrid or execrable, but it might 
 quickly be pardoned for money. 
 
 Geftius Floras was fent as fucceffor to 
 this Hoife-leech , who far re exceeded the 
 rapines of Albinas , by inflnit other wic- 
 ked courfes ; fo that the lews reputed Al- 
 bums a Saint vnto this other. For F lor us 
 proceeded nor couertly , nor after the 
 cunning manner ofhis predecefTour: but 
 by open violence, (corning , dealing, 
 rudely taking, and doing whatfoeuer bee 
 pleafed ; for will onely was a Law to him. 
 And furely it feemed. that he was mecrly 
 fent by deftiny to the Iewes, fo to irritate 
 them by open iniuries, andblindc them 
 from all defire of reuenge,as finally to be 
 their vtter ruine. For, the whole country 
 being ouer-runne with Theeues, and the 
 people growne defperately defirous of 
 warre; had a hope of fome other Domi- 
 nion, groaning vnder the tyrannicalRo- 
 maine rule,and(infottifh zeale) were per- 
 fwaded to recouer their liberty. 
 
 In breefe, the time was come, which 
 Chriftand the Prophets had foretolde, 
 concerning the deftrucHon of the whole 
 
 "he time fore 
 'rophefiedfor 
 he (kftru&io 
 >£ lerufaleno, 
 vas now fully 
 ■©me topafle 
 
 Florus a bloo- 
 dy defircrof 
 t’ne vtter ruirs 
 of the Iewifh 
 Nation. 
 
 Agrippa labo- 
 red to recon- 
 cile the Iewes 
 to the Roma?. 
 
 Priefthood, and policy ordained by Mo- 
 fes and diuine authority : confidering, 
 that the Meffias had already beene fent, 
 forthcloueofwhome, both the Pneft- 
 hood and policy had bin (till that time) 
 diuinely preferued . Wherefore, vnder 
 Gefiiifs F lor m , threefcore yeeres after the 
 Natality of Chrift, fiue and thirty yeeres 
 after hee was crucified and rifen againe, 
 the twelfth of Neroes Empire, tbefeuen- 
 teenth ofthis now in queftion; 
 
 and three yeares before Paul was put to 
 death by Nero: the warre began to vvaxe 
 tempeftuous, becaufc the Iewes reuolted 
 from the Romane Empire,and entred in- 
 to mutiny againft Gafar. 
 
 Floras could eafily haue quenched this 
 warre in the beginning; but that hee ra- 
 ther affe&ed, to nourifh and feede the 
 flame newly kindled, by prouokingthc 
 Iewes dayly more and more. Oil! adding 
 iniury vpponiniury: vntill the fire flewe 
 foerth both farre and neere, that final 
 Iy, it wrought the deft ruCtion of all lu- 
 dea. 
 
 At the beginning ofthis reuolt , Agrip » 
 pa labored very ferioufly ,to ftay the lews 
 from this furious defire ofwarre , and to 
 regaine peace and tranquility, by requi- 
 ring pardon of the Romanes for their of- 
 fence, which they might haueobtayned 
 on meane conditions,in regard it was ve- 
 ry euident,that they had fome iuft caufes 
 of rebelling, by the outrages done vnto 
 them by Florus. But he came fo fhort of 
 their expectation , they hating nothing 
 more, then toheare ofpeace or equityjas 
 (very hardly) he efcaped theyr violence. 
 
 Perceiuing then the Nation fo enraged 
 for fight, & (like men blindfolded) thro- 
 wing themfelues impetuoufly into per- 
 dition ; he retired from their furious en- 
 terprize, and fent ayde to Fefpajian in hi- 
 dea , to tame the head-ftrongcourfe of 
 thofe Rebelles, forefe^ing already in his 
 foule, the fad mine of all the Ievvffh peo- 
 ple. 
 
 Heere I could weatte vp the fagge-end 
 ofthis Hiftory , with report of the lewifh the warre be- 
 warre, which lofephas and other authors tweene the 
 hauedeferibed ; but that my heart will 
 not feme me, to difeourfe thofe ftraunge 
 &mifcrable ouerthrows, which (in their 
 pitilefle euents) did exceede humane be- 
 leefe. For no Hiftory is found of any na- 
 tion whatfoeuer, that was fo long time 
 
 (but 
 
 The lamenta- 
 ble bortor of 
 
 Iewes and the 
 Roraaincs. 
 
6ji 
 
 Of Agrippa the la ft. 
 
 6 Book 
 
 The Iewes re- 
 tiolted in the 
 n.yenre of 
 Nero the em- 
 peror. 
 
 Themifcra- 
 ble eftate of 
 Ierufalem,fix 
 whole yeares 
 rcecthor. 
 
 Bands of par- 
 tiali y and fa- 
 ftions in Ie- 
 
 ru'.a.em. 
 
 The rieheft 
 Citizens in 
 rnofl wofull 
 perplexity. 
 
 Such matters 
 
 a' they ac- 
 counted in 
 thtir madnes 
 tobeTreafon 
 & confpiring 
 with the Ro- 
 manes. 
 
 fhut vp from allfuccour, wofully tormen- thered in thefe vprores. 
 ted, and finally(wholy confounded, with j To prophanethe verie holy eft part 
 numbcrlefle calamities ) almoft altoge- of the Temple, with Rapes, Murthcrs , 
 ther quite raced out, and deftroyed. For j and Maffacres;they fayde,it was fighting 
 after that the Ieweswere reuoltedin the in defence of the Temple, and for the 
 twelfth ycare (as is affirmed) of Nerojfoz ‘ Religion of the countrey. To beare a- 
 armyofthe Romanes neuerceafed for fix ! way violently the riches out of theTem- 
 wholeyeercs together, cruelly to rauage 
 
 the countrey of/»W<M,becaufe from time 
 to time, the Iewes (by their inuincible 
 obftinacy)prouoked the victorious foldi- 
 ers to fuch tyrannies, as the like were ne- 
 uer heard of. 
 
 But though I fpare to relate the deua- 
 ftation of the whole countrey: who can 
 conceiue (with true iudgement) but the 
 miferies of the Citty Ierufalcm it felfc ? 
 Which , before it beheld the Komme ene- 
 my, for the fpaceoffixe whole yeers, felt 
 (within it felfe) farre more cruell dome- 
 fticke aduerfaries :asbeeingdiuided and 
 tornein peeces,by Sedts, Factions, and 
 Seditions of Theeues, fighting amongft 
 themfelues (when they had none elfe to 
 quarrell vvithall) for rapines, murthers, 
 and other mifeheefs, euery Faction thin- 
 king to fupporeit felfe, by dooinginiurie 
 vnto it felfc, and furmounting one ano- 
 ther in number, and manner of nouel vil- 
 lages and extremity. 
 
 Furie grew on to fuch horrid perfe- 
 ction, that if any Man or woman were 
 efteemedholy, religious, and modeft : 
 thefe were arguments fufficient, to yeild 
 a pregnant reafon for their death; and 
 the goodes of the rieheft Cittizens, 
 tnuft bee brought foorth, and lay de be- 
 fore their doores , while the Factious 
 fought who fhould enioy them . To kill 
 people of meane or fimple condition, 
 was but toriddethem out of the turbu- 
 lent crowdes, for they were efteemed 
 but as a charge to the Citty, and hinde- 
 red the way when the hedge fhould bc- 
 ginne : for this they accounted their wi- 
 feftcourfe, and beftmcancs, to abide a 
 long lingering fiedge. 
 
 Ifanymandurft but fpeake a word, 
 orexpreife by any apparant figne, that 
 heediftikedthe prefent Licenfe vnto all 
 Villanies, it wasprefently termed Trea- 
 fon, and flatteconipiracy with the Ro- 
 manies ; yea , it was a finne deferuing 
 terrible punifhment . And as great an 
 offence it was,tomourne or lament for 
 Parents or Friends, being flaine or mur- 
 
 Calamities 
 the lews !u< 
 as fildom a 
 nation was 
 ueriubiett 
 
 Men'forwa 
 to vie any t 
 olencc vpp« 
 themfciucs. 
 
 plesTreafurie, and to wafte them in all 
 Villanie and abhominable excefie : this 
 was tearmedjborrowing money, where- 
 with to defend the feruice ordayned by 
 GOD. And vpon paine of death, no 
 mandurftflye, or get him gone , from 
 thefe horrible, diucllifh, and dangerous 
 courfes. 
 
 Moreouer, fuch as dwelt in the Citie, 
 beheld (befide thefe publike miferies) 
 their owne bodies, their wiues, children, 
 and goods, expofed to the violent &vn- 
 bridled attempts of thofe mercilefle Vil- 
 lages . In breefe, there could not be 
 thought or deuifed any iniury or oppro- 
 brious behauiour, which the miferable 
 Iewes might feare or expeCt from theE- 
 nemy, but they firft madetriall thereof 
 vpon themfelues,vfing no refiftance at all 
 againft it. Wherefore, the coming of the 
 enemies army was no way dreadful vnto 
 them, but rather gladly dclired; and cuen 
 but as a tollcration,or rather a recreation 
 (when the City was fharply affayled) the 
 feditious factions were enforced to ioyne 
 their forces, for repulfing the enemy,and 
 to breaih avvhile,from their owne dome- 
 ftickc theeueries and warres. 
 
 The Iaft fix moneths of this waxre, af- 
 ter that the Citty was round engirt with 
 enemies, and themfelues had pilled, pol- 
 led, and miferably fpoyledall that they 
 could by their inteftine robberies: they 
 began to feele a famine in the heighth of 
 extremity, which was accompanied like- 
 wife with fo ereeuous a Peftilence,that in Peftilence j 
 
 , r r , , , famine in all 
 
 the time of the hedge , aboue cleauen 
 hundred thoufand me died by the plague 
 and famine . During this war alfo, great 
 multitudes wer daily murdred within the 
 wals,by the mutinous and rebellious fac- 
 tionifts : & in theaflaults, furprizals, and 
 fackingof the city,many millions of peo- 
 ple lolt their liues. Alfo in the war time, 
 there were taken 97000. perfons, who 
 were partly fold as flaues, and partly di- 
 ftributed to rounde neighbouring great 
 Citties, there to beegiuen and deuou- 
 red by vvildc beafts, in pnblique Playes 
 
 and 
 
 cxtremnic, 
 whereof tner 
 died, ::oooo 
 
 Ninety iiruer; 
 thoufand folJ 
 as flaues, am 
 deuoured by 
 bruice beads 
 
'hap. 
 
 21 . 
 
 Of the Siedge. 
 
 <>33 
 
 ‘he vtter ex- 
 amination 
 f the lewifh 
 eople,for 
 leir contem* 
 inglefus 
 ,'hrift. 
 
 he names of 
 « 6. months 
 herein I eru- 
 leoo was be' 
 tdged. 
 
 and fantafticke fpe&acles . Some other 
 were compelled to fight as Fencers in the 
 Theaters, with the like fury as hoftilee- 
 nemies : and fome were fent into Morea 
 (by huge troopes) to cut out a Channell 
 betweene the JEgaum and Ionian Teas. 
 
 By thefe pittifull examples of Gods 
 heauy wrath, againft the contemners of 
 his Sonne Chrift,and the do&rineEuan- 
 gelicall ; almoft all this nation was vtter- 
 ly exterminated.Hapning by the Diuine 
 permiffion, that at the Feaft of vnleaue- 
 ned bread, when the Iewes were wont to 
 meete at IerufalemStom the fartheft parts 
 of all Judea-, the Citty (hould be thus be- 
 fiedged, and all the defperare Robbers, 
 Theeues, & Ruffians, difperfed through- 
 out the whole Regions, fhould (eucn 
 then) be retyred tolerufalem) to {belter 
 thcmfelues in her fortifications. 
 
 After that Vefpafian (for about the 
 fpace of Hue yearesj had firft of all fubdu- 
 ed well-neere all Index , conquering ma^ 
 ny ftrongly munited Citties,yea,deftroy- 
 ing and burning them ,onely through the 
 wilfull obftinacie of the inhabitants, in 
 the laft halfe yeare,T^ brought his Ar- 
 my to the Citty of Ierufalem , and there 
 planted his fiedge, in the fecond yeare of 
 the Emperor his Father; and the fiedge 
 continued for the fpace of fixe moneths, 
 which Iofephus tearmethby Macedonian 
 names. 
 
 Xdntujua. ( Aprill. 
 
 Artemifion. /which in ourV May. 
 Dention. (^Language Jlune. 
 Panemon , Tare thus cal-bluly. 
 
 Loion. \l ed: /Auguft. 
 
 Gorpiaion . ) '-September 
 
 CHAP.XXII. 
 
 rbe begining 
 !»t the fiedge. 
 
 A breefe Collection , of the principall Acci- 
 dents -which happened in the time of the 
 fiedge. 
 
 He fourth day of the firft 
 moneth ^Xantiqua (which 
 is Aprill with vs) the Citie 
 of ierufalemwas befifedged, 
 neere to the feaft of Eafter. 
 
 The two and twentith day after, Tit us l 
 effaying (in vaine) to hauc it yeilded,rai 
 fedhisBulwarkes, and prepared his En- 
 gines to batter the City. 
 
 The feuenth d 2 y of Artemifion, which 
 is May, Bazetha (that is to fay, the new ci- 
 ty, the firft wall being takenjwhich was a 
 part of the Citty beyond the T emple to- 
 wards Bifa t newly annexed, and enuiro- 
 ned with walles by the firft Agrippa) was 
 feized on by the Romanes. 
 
 The twelfth day ofthefaid month, the 
 fecond wall was taken, and yet the fame 
 day it was rccouered againe. 
 
 7 he fixteenth day, the Romanes ha- 
 iling taken the other wal again the fecond 
 time,enioyed the bafe or lower part of 
 the City, which the Iewes called Acrx,tk 
 was feated beneath on a litde hill. 
 
 The one and twenty day, two parts of 
 the Citty were loft, when the Iewes (be- 
 ing gracioufly entreated by 7/>«*)difdai- 
 nedto embrace peace. Then the Souldi- 
 ers began to mount their fealadoesmeere 
 to.theTowre called Antonia, ioyningto 
 the third wall, where their Enfignes and 
 Bulwarkesbeingraifed intWeluc dayes, 
 they were againe as quickely burned by 
 the Iewes. 
 
 All the whole moneth of Dention , the 
 which anfwereth to that of lune, the Ro- 
 manes were ferioufly bufied,in engirting 
 the whole Citty with a Wall, to hinder 
 the .bringing of vi£tualles to the Iewes, 
 and alfo to bereaue them from all means 
 of flight. 
 
 The firft day of Panemon, which refer- 
 red it felfe to our Iuly,7»/^ taking com- 
 paffion on the people, whom he knew to 
 dye by the extremity of the Famine and 
 Pcftilence, onely through the obftinacie 
 offome among them j beingdefirous to 
 deliuer them without long delay, he ere- 
 <fted new Terrafles vp aloft,and began to 
 batter the third wall, called Antonia , verie 
 difficult to be furprized . This Antonia , 
 was a moft magnificent building, and ve- 
 ry ftrongly munited nere to the Temple, 
 foure fquare in forme, * and carrying the 
 greatneffe of a very large Caftle. Herod 
 the Great had builded it, in fauour of the 
 Soueraigne Sacrificers, andgauc it the 
 nameofiAfarfo Anthony the Trimuuire. 
 Within that goodly Monument,the Or- 
 naments belonging to the High-Prieftes 
 were continually kept. 
 
 The 
 
 Preparation 
 for battery. 
 
 The taking of 
 the firft wall 
 by the Romas 
 
 The s.\yail,& 
 netherpart ®f 
 the city taken 
 
 Two parts of 
 the City* loft. 
 
 A Wall built 
 round about 
 the City. 
 
 Battery play- 
 ing on Anto- 
 nia the thirde 
 wall. 
 
 Herodethe 
 Great builded 
 this Antonia . 
 
4 - 
 
 The life of Agrippa . 
 
 6 . Bookc 
 
 The Antoriia 
 
 wonne. 
 
 The fixe day, the Antonia was wonne, 
 becaufc the walls fell downe of thefelues, 
 on that fide where the Iewes haddevn- 
 dermined, togetfoorthof the Cittie, 
 with intent to bumc the enemies ram- 
 
 Thefurpri- 
 zing and bur- 
 ning of tho 
 Temple. 
 
 The batcerie 
 of the City of 
 Dauid. 
 
 The hie town 
 taken. 
 
 Ail the Cittie 
 burnt. 
 
 The Natiuity 
 of Domitian 
 celebrated by 
 Titus, with 
 the death of 
 jooo.Ievics. 
 
 Titus honou- 
 red his fathers 
 birth day. - 
 
 The cheefe 
 reafon why 
 the Authour 
 made the col 
 ledfien of 
 thefe hiftories 
 
 piers. 
 
 The eight day of Loion, which is the 
 monethof Auguft, after that the Iewes 
 had bcene many times exhorted, to dc- 
 fire peace offo gracious a Conquerour ; 
 after they had repulfed his often Ambaf- 
 fagesby bafe injuries, and wicked abules: 
 the Temple was forcibly taken, beeinga 
 vvorke well worthy of admiration. And 
 (contrary to the Editt otTitus Jit was fet 
 on fire by the offended Souldiers.So that 
 it burned the very fame day, when as (fix 
 hundred, threefcorc,and nineteen yearcs 
 before part) it was burned by Nabucbodo- 
 nofor, Collonell of the Chaldeans. 
 
 The twentith day, was the battcrie of 
 the highTownc (called the City of Da- 
 uid) begunne : after that the Iewes (once 
 more admonifhed to lay downe Arrties) 
 refufed peace, being gently offered vnto 
 them. " 
 
 The feuenth day of Gorpiaion , which is 
 our September, the high part of the Ci- 
 ty was taken : the Fortreffe whereofwas 
 the Temple, as the Antonia was Bulwarke 
 to the Temple. 
 
 The eight day, all the City of Ierufa- 
 lem ,{ pilled & ranfackcd before) was con- 
 uerted all into afhes. 
 
 The foure and twentith day of O&o- 
 ber jTitus celebrating the birth-day of his 
 brother Domitian in Cxfarea (a Cittie on 
 the Sea-coaft) had Flayes there of fiindry 
 kindes : wherin were brought forth three 
 thoufand Iewescaptiuesjfome of them 
 being dcuourcd by beafts, the reft killing 
 one another, fencing and fighting each a- 
 gainft another. 
 
 The feuenth day of Nouember, Ti- 
 tus went to Berytha , a City in Syria, where 
 he celebrated the Natiuity of his Father 
 Tefpajian ; & where (in fports & paftimes 
 prefented before the Romans and Greci- 
 ans) a great nfiber of captiue Iewes, were 
 fome trodden to death , others hackt, he- 
 wed, and tornc in peeces. 
 
 I bane collc&ed this fmall difeourfe, 
 concerning the wofull confummation of 
 this Citty, which fometime was the prin- 
 cipall featc of Gods people, and ofhis di- 
 uincDodrine: from the eight yeaie of 
 
 King reign e, vntill the finall de-[ 
 ftruction, being eleuen hundred, thirtic 
 and feuen yeares . The due Obferuation 
 whereof, may feme to teftify the mighty 
 anger of God , againft the defpifers of his 
 Sonne, and ofhis word in him reuealed j 
 examplingvs, from falling into the like 
 calamities, either by a violent appetite of 
 opptefling the trueDo&rine, or to dar- 
 ken &: obfeure it by falfe interpretations, 
 or (vttcrly contemning it) by wandering 
 into euery wickcdneffe. 
 
 Now I return e againc to Agrippa,vtho 
 (according as hath beene faydc)detefting 
 the furious madneffe ofhis Nation , and 
 cuidently fore-feeing their wofull ruinc) 
 fent ayde to Tefpajian, making W arre a- 
 gainft the Iewes, and by that means part- 
 ly faued his owne Countries, from the la- 
 mentable fpoile happening in this warre. 
 Nero being dead, and Galba chofen Ern- 
 pcrouT, he proietfted a iourney to Rome, 
 with Titus the fonne of Fefpajian , to en- ! 
 treatc the confirmation in his kingdome 
 by the new made Emperor. But contrary 
 winds intercepting them, they could not 
 compaffe what was intended : but rccey- 
 ued tydings neere vnto Achaia, of Galbaes 
 death : which was the reafon, that Titus 
 returned towards Syria, Agrippa holding 
 on his courfe for Rome. But Italy beeing 
 embraced with ciuill warre, becaufe Otbo 
 (fucceffor to Galba) being ftaine , and ri- 
 te Hi us prefuming to the Empire, Agrippa 
 was very haftily called backe to Judea by 
 Letters, where he affifted Vefpajian to bee 
 faluted Emperor by his fold iers, and fafe- 
 ly to conduct a well prouided Armie to- 
 wardes/wfy, with purpofe to encounter 
 the Captaines of Vitellius . So he left his 
 fonne Titus (with fome legions) to bcatc 
 down the Iewes, efpecially them of Peru- 
 falem , as hath bin faid before. 
 
 I finde no other matter of Agrippa , or 
 any other of the pofterity of Ilerode the 
 Great : but onely Philo , writing of Agrip- 
 /w,faith;That he rcignedleuen and, twen- 
 ty yeares. He dyed then (by Philoes ac- 
 count) in the threefcore and eighteenth 
 yeare of Chrift, the feauenth of Tefpa- 
 fian , andthefift yeare after the deftruc- 
 tion of Iernfalem. 
 
 Philo further faith,that this Agrippa had 
 a fonne, named Agripine , who reigned 
 thirty yearcs after the death ofhis father : 
 wherefore he attained to the year an hun- 
 dred 
 
 His returne 
 backe to the 
 former hifto 
 ry of King A 
 
 The death c 
 Nero,andfu 
 cesfion of 
 Galba. 
 
 Agrippaes ii 
 tended iour 
 ncy to Rom 
 
 Vitellius co 
 tending, Vt 
 pafianis lal 
 ted Eiipcrc 
 
 How long / 
 grippa reigi 
 and whenh 
 dyed. 
 
 Agripine, Cj 
 and fuccelft 
 to K. A grip[ 
 
V J\ 
 
 hap. Of three notable Doubts. 
 
 635 
 
 henaturall 
 
 umination 
 
 ancient 
 
 ailofophcrs. 
 
 dred and eight after the death, of Chriftj 
 ind to the eight of Traiane the Emperor, 
 which yeare Phylo, being ouer-fpent with 
 yeares, foretold would bcthelaft of his 
 reigne. 
 
 'ie firftdoubt 
 tuturallde 
 i:in man 
 uer to dye. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Of three great and notable Doubles* which 
 the ancient Philofophers knew not how 
 to refolue^andfor what c'aufe. 
 
 lefecond 
 ubt,a libi 
 ious and 
 i dual] defire 
 mas to the 
 iflu 
 
 HE ancient Philofophers. 
 illumined by the gifts of 
 God, made curious fearch 
 into all things belonging to 
 nature : and verified al their 
 proportions (without contradiction or 
 repugnancie)foy other propofitions meer 
 ly haturall. Notwithftandmg,they neuer' 
 knew how to refolue three things , verie 
 doubtfulland of importance , neytber 
 could yeelde a reafon for the caufes .of 
 their originall. 
 
 Thefirftwas, that they well knewea 
 defire giuen to man by nature, that hee 
 would neuer dye, neither feele any painc 
 bt greeuance whatfoeuenbutto line hap- 
 pily in the pleafures of this world, with: 
 out the want or.ne.ede of any thing; and 
 yet hee could neuer attaine to the end 
 thereof. On the other fide, hauing made 
 this propofition, that God and Nature 
 neuer did any thing in vainc, &that this 
 appetite in man enfued thence, whereof 
 they coueted to finde the caufe ; confide- 
 ringbefide, that in all other naturall ef- 
 fects the propofition alwayes did verifie 
 it felfe : they were vtterly confounded in 
 infinite perplexities, being neuer able to 
 compaffe the end. 
 
 The fecond was, they {aid & affirmed 
 naturally in like manner, that euery man 
 felt inhimfelfe aperuerfe carnall inclina- 
 tion, or fenfuality, quite contrarie to the 
 former appetite ofvnwillingnefle to dye: 
 and yet this carnall lulling defire,caufeth 
 a man fall into diuers difeafes, which are 
 the abridging of life, yea hafteneth on 
 death, wher to his other appetite is an vt- 
 ter enemy- 
 
 Moreouer, many couet after riches 
 
 and pompe , feekingtovvinnethemcou- 
 ragioLifly in the field; where fooneft of all 
 they meece with death, or elfe bear-away 
 wound;., maimes, affiiClions of mind, & 
 other misfortunes 5 qmte contrary totheir 
 defireindeed. 
 
 The third doubt proceeded- frogi the 
 order of nature, all inferiQur things be e- 
 ing gouerned by their fuperiour ; as wee 
 lee the elements obedient to the celefiial 
 bodies ; the Orbes and Spheres to the 
 mooning -intelligence, and all the intelli- 
 gences to the ehepfeft ofial,which-isGod 
 loued and defired. Onely in.man.is this 
 order peruerced ; for . he being compofed 
 of a foule and a body , the.defh which is 
 the viieft part of all other,, (lands repug- 
 nant to reafon,yea and^o^hefoulrwhidj 
 is the very nobiefi part ofajl: and (which 
 is farre w.orfe) draweth, icto the bent of 
 his owne wicked will. And thcrefpre-the 
 Apoftlefaide ; That hee felt a Law'cm Its 
 members , r eg h gnat to thelawofhistboghps , 
 and attracted him to fin. 
 
 The Philofophers that were beforethe 
 camming of Chrift, neuer knew howto 
 find out the oecafion of this difbrder: y et 
 making curious fearch for ic, fell into ma- 
 ny and fundry errors, Wherefore .^w- 
 gora&faide This exorbitant irregularity , 
 
 happened at the beginning of the world , and 
 when all things were confufed in the ancient 
 Chaos. For the intellect being feparated by 
 difeord, andreioyned by concord 3 all things 
 Were created good , and wed ordered in : their 
 kwde : onely man excepted, whofe flefb hee 
 fawtobeill diffofed, and dif agreeing with 
 the reaf enable foule. And. therefore , euen as 
 in that chaos thefe two things were difeor j 
 dant :fo in like manner afterward , they Hill 
 continued repugnant , contrary to the rule & 
 order of all other things in the world . In 
 this manner, this poore Philofopher im- 
 puted the blame of all, to the Diuine in- 
 tellect, which is God himfelfe. 
 
 Others faide : That this proceeded from 
 the ede shall comi editions , 'under the which 
 man is engendered) and receiueth birth , For 
 AriBotle durfi neuer bee fo bolde, as (o- 
 penly)to yeeld a refolution of this doubt- 
 full difficulty ; but feemed (as it were) 
 to contradict himfelfe fometimes, fay- 
 ing ; Fenfuality is naturally cnclined to eitif 
 howbeit ( with great difficulty )it may fome- 
 time be ruled or tamed by the moral r vertues. 
 And in another place he faith, That the fe - 
 
 licitie 
 
 The 3 . doubt, J 
 thepefuerh 
 oil ot Nature; j 
 order in iKa - 
 body of mar. ; 
 
 The foule is 
 the molt no- 
 ble part of all 
 other in man. 
 
 Theopin'on 
 and faying of 
 Anaxagoras, 
 
 concerning 
 the difeordace 
 of things in 
 the Chao's. 
 
 The iudge* 
 mentof (ome 
 other Philo- 
 phers, ana A- 
 rifiotle him- 
 ielfc. 
 
| 636 Of three notable Doubts. 6 Boob 
 
 
 
 ThcMani- 
 checs main* 
 tamed a man 
 to haue two 
 foulcs. 
 
 Origcns con- 
 ceit of this ir- 
 regularitiem 
 man. 
 
 jug.in Lib.i. 
 Diduab.tnim. 
 Etinhb.t. dc 
 Xat,boni. 
 
 Both the pro- 
 pofition* ap- 
 jrjoued to be 
 goo d and true 
 
 God created 
 manimmor- 
 tall,aadnotto 
 dye. 
 
 Death not 
 natural to our 
 firft father, 
 nor fuccclsiue 
 to r». 
 
 licity which is atcheeued by the 'verities mo - 
 rulljs the gift of God. By confequencc then 
 thofe morall vertues, in whofe operation 
 the happineffe of roan doth confift 5 miift 
 be the gift of G O D, and no way natu- 
 ral. 
 
 Contrarywi{e,tbeManichees,defirous 
 to render a rcafon for this peruerfe difor- 
 der, faide : That there were two foulcs in 
 man, the one goody made of the fub fiance of 
 the Prince of Light ; and the other badde , 
 made of the fub fiance of the Prince of darke- 
 nejfcy andthefe do caufe this continuallcom- 
 bate in man . 
 
 Origen afterward faide ; That before the 
 creation of the worldy all things were confer - 
 tied in Heauen which finned against God : fr 
 therefore (as a p uni foment ) they were dtfpo- 
 fedinto ill complex ioned bodies , and from 
 thence enfued this controuerfie in man . 
 
 AU thefe detcftablc opinions wer con- 
 futed by Saint Augustine , writing againft 
 the Manichees 5 where, by long & preg- 
 nant reafons, hee prooueth the occafion 
 of the fubuerfion of this order 5 and that 
 becaufe they had no vnderftanding in the 
 facred Scriptures, they vttcrly loft that 
 light. For in them is declared to vs, the 
 full refolution of thefe doubts, and there 
 may plainly be difeerned, that thefe two 
 propofitions arc good and true.and both 
 ofthem in the order of Nature. To wit, 
 that God and nature ncucr did any thing 
 voide of purpofc, and that it is very con* 
 uenable,thata man (by nature) fhould 
 not defire to dye, but to leade ahappis 
 kindc oflife,and yet without power of at- 
 taining thereto j not becaufc he hath this 
 defire giuen him in vaine, for ic is truely 
 naturall: but to obtainetheendand ef- 
 fe<ft therof, is a matter accidental to man, 
 and not naturall. 
 
 For it is plain and apparant, that God 
 created man imroortall.in fuch fort, as ef- 
 fectually (according to the very foundeft 
 opinion of all Diuines)hc could not haue 
 dyed,norbefubie<ftedtoany mifcric, if 
 hee had obferued his commaundement. 
 But hauing tranfgreCfcd;hce ought iuftly 
 to fuffer death , and the miferics of the 
 world ; therefore, becaufe hfc obeyed not 
 his command, he incurred death and all 
 affli&ions . So that by the finne of difo- 
 bedience(as the Apoftle faid)dcath came 
 into the world. Hereby it appeareth the, 
 that death was not (at the firft) natural to 
 
 our prime father, neither fuccefliuely en- 
 fuing to vs, but accidentally ; bcecaufe it 
 was not the intention of God. 
 
 Thus come wee then to refolue this 
 doubt, that defire not to dye, nor endure 
 any paines ; is giuen to vs by nature, and 
 not in vaine .-becaufe the power was gi- 
 uen vs to obtaine the effetft, but in regard 
 ofour difobediencc, the defire ftil remai- 
 ned], and cannot be taken from vs.By the 
 felfefame reafon is the fecond doubt an- 
 fwered : for of our felues, by carnall ob- 
 fcoenity, and gluttinous gourmandize, 
 wepurchafedeath,andmake way to this 
 diforder. 
 
 In like manner, the third is refolued 
 by Adams finne committed, whereby he 
 loft the originall righteoufneffe which 
 God had giuen him; which ferued him as 
 a bridle |o moderate himfelfe byiuft or- 
 der, and fo this harmony fell into confufi- 
 on.For the foule, which ought to gouern 
 the body, as bceing the thing moft noble 
 and excellent ; came afterward to bee go- 
 uerned by the fenfe, and* by the bodye . 
 Andfowecfceeuidently, that this fub- 
 uerfion is no way naturall, but acciden- 
 tall. 
 
 By this mcanes then, the propofition 
 remained] firmc & true,that thofe things 
 moft worthy and moft noble , ought to 
 gouerne them of leffc noble and inferior 
 quality : which faylcth not, neyther can, 
 as well wee mayobferue in the celeftiall 
 bodies. And if in man it failed] out o- 
 therwife, it is by accident of the faulte, 
 deferuing this and worfe, but not by Na- 
 ture. 
 
 chap, xx mi. 
 
 Of fuch Ceremonies as were <vfed by the Ro- 
 mainesy before they mooued any wane. 
 
 Vch as haue readc the fa- 
 cred Ceremonies, and Re- 
 ligious obferuationswhich 
 were vfed by the auncienc 
 Romaines, as well in mat- 
 ters concerning peace, as attemptes and 
 enterprizes ofwarrerdoe not make any 
 wonderment at all of die great Vi&orics 
 
 . by 
 
 The 1 . do«] 
 refolued. 
 
 Anfwertotl 
 
 fecond.; 
 
 Refolution 
 the third. 
 
 TheconfuG 
 on of the fii 
 concording 
 hermony. 
 
 CercKonie 
 for times be 
 of peace ani 
 warre. 
 
Chap. 24.. OfancientRomane Ceremonies. 
 
 oncemptof 
 
 iligiousCe- 
 i monies, o- 
 irthrewthc 
 . >man Em- 
 
 re. 
 
 f iny & fun- 
 i’ceremo* 
 ts among 
 t : olde Ro* 
 net. 
 
 i troftion 
 t ouc mo- 
 c n Prince* 
 
 1 ittcmpiing 
 vrre. 
 
 lbcllion of 
 : '. rouince, 
 ‘offence ot- 
 lied by a 
 l barous 
 1 r.ce. 
 
 by them obtained, againftfo many furi- 
 ous people, and mod potent nations. On 
 the contrary alfo,they maruell not at the 
 decadence of that Empire, which began, 
 when they began to contemnc thofe Ce- 
 remonies and religion . For we may ob- 
 ferue by infinit hiftories,full of examples, 
 that fo long as they were beft obedient to 
 religion^ their Common-weales profpe 
 red fo much the more happily, & the en- 
 terprizes of their Captaines fell out then 
 fucceffiucly. As was well noted in Tom - 
 pey^ Brennus, and infinite other, who al- 
 beit they were idolaters, and neucr knew 
 the true God: yet it feemcd(neuertheles) 
 that by certaine meanes of tcrreftriall re- 
 tribution, God fauoured them that were 
 religious. And it might be perhaps to this 
 end, that like as the people were then zc- 
 lous in a religion, whereof they had nei- 
 ther foundation, or any perfeft beleefe ; 
 they would(by far ftronger reafon ) bee 
 good obferuers of the true faith, if it had - 
 bin reuealed to them,as now it is vnto vs. 
 The effe&s then make it cuidenr,that hea 
 uen neuer lefcthem,withoiitfome appa- 
 rance of good profperity,& fortunate fuc- 
 ceflfe in their tempor all affaires. 
 
 The Ceremonies which the auncient 
 Romaines obferued in times of warre or 
 peace, were many and diuers : wherein I 
 muft needs be filenr,becaufe the relating 
 of them all, would require more time the 
 I am alowedjatld itmight offend to fpeak 
 of fomc,and not of otber.My intent ther- 
 fore is, to make relation offiue only, and 
 efpecially by them obferued, before war 
 was moouea againft any Prouince. To 
 the end, that moderne Princes may peT- 
 ceiue,how farre out of the way they wan- 
 der, in attempting war inconfiderate!y,& 
 making no confutation firft to GOD: 
 wherein (iftheyiudge rightly) they may 
 conceiue, that ill fucceue happeneth to 
 them by no other occafion,they liuing in 
 Religion fo farre inferiour to Ethnickes 
 and Idolaters. 
 
 When newes came to Rome, concer- 
 ning the rebellion of fome Prouince, or 
 of any trouble giuen by fome barbarous 
 Prince to their countries, ortoanic of 
 their confcderates:they fent ambafladors 
 to him, by whom the Senate gaue to vn- 
 derftand, that they would know, in what 
 maner the wrong receiued fhould be re- 
 paired, with refraining from offering the 
 
 like afterward* wherein finding obftinacyj 
 then war was intimated. The Senate ha- [ 
 uing created a Captain for this expediti- 
 on, called the SacnficefsjWbo were com- 
 manded to inuocate the Godswith their 
 prayers:for the Romans neuer went forth 
 to fhed the blood of their enemies, vntill 
 the Priefts had firft wept, and made their 
 folemne prayers in the Temples. After- 
 ward. the Senate bceingaffembled, went 
 to the temple of Iupiter,wher they (wore 
 a moft folemn oath. That at ail times when 
 the enenrj{a^ivc\^. whom the inftant warre 
 was publifh Gd)weuld require a new confe- 
 deration with them , or de fire pardon for the 
 offence pafl-jletnency fhould neuer he denied 
 him. This being don, the Conful elected 
 for the enterprize,went to the Capitole, 
 and there made a folemne vow, to fuch a 
 one of the Gods in whom he repofed co- 
 fidence,to offer fome fingular thing vnto 
 him,ifhe returned home victorious from 
 the war. And were the offering of neuer 
 fo great value, yet the people ftoodc obli- 
 ged to pay it. Then the banner of the Ea- 
 gle,being the ancient enfigne of the Ro- 
 mans,was broghr forth into Campus Mar- 
 tius \ which they did, to let the people vn- 
 derftand,thatin Rome ther might no feafts 
 be celebrated, fo long as their fellow Citi- 
 zens and kindred were in war:& fo bring- 
 ing out the enfignes, dcliuered them to 
 their feueral Captains. But firft , a Prator 
 mounted on the gate ealled Salaria i cau- 
 fing a Trumpetthere to found, while the 
 foldiers receiued their pay.Wherby may 
 be gathered,' that they Bird not their ar- 
 mies at any time, till, they had firft appea- 
 red and honored their Gods, and Iikewife 
 made their orifons for the profperitieof 
 their Captains, and vertuous carriage to 
 their enemies in conquering them. For, 
 if their Confuls(appointed for war)in co- 
 quering any Prouince or city, made not 
 euident teftimony, afwellof theirvertue 
 as valor, they were greeuoufly punifhed 
 by the Senat. Hereof wehaue many ex- 
 amples, but tw<^only fhall feme my turn: 
 the one for yfing vertue in his campej the 
 other, for due punifhmcnt inflicted vpon 
 him ,\yho(being victorious) foiled his re- 
 putation in bale manner. Fabritm^ be e- 
 ing encamped with his army of Romanes 
 before Fidena i a fchoolmafter of the Cit- 
 tie came forth with the Sonnes of diuers 
 principal! Cittizens, as intending to gra- 
 k Iii tifie 
 
 The Senates 
 going to the 
 rempleof Iu- 
 pitcr, & their 
 Oath there . 
 taken. 
 
 The Confuls 
 vow made in 
 theCapkolc. 
 
 The Enfigne 
 of the Ea gle, 
 deliueredto 
 theConfull in 
 Campus Mar 
 tius. 
 
 The other en- 
 figns giuen to 
 their captains 
 
 The honora- 
 ble aft of Fa- 
 britius vpon a 
 difioyalland 
 trecherous 
 fchoolmafter. 
 
Of ancient Romane Ceremonies. 7 Book< 
 
 The Confuls 
 ofRome make 
 warre againft 
 the Sar mates 
 and Lucius 
 Pius was ap- 
 pointed for 
 theexpeditid. 
 
 tific the Confull with them , and fo pre* 
 fented them vnto him. The Confull (al- 
 beit hee might haue detayned them, and 
 and thereby haue made himfelfc Lord of 
 the Cittie ) not onely refufed to accept 
 them : but (tripping the Schoolemaifter 
 naked, and binding his hands, hee gaue a 
 Rod to euery Scholler , and fo fent them 
 ( whipping him ) backe to their fathers. 
 This benignitie tooke fiich preuayling 
 power in the foules of the Cittizens; that 
 they yeelded themfelues inftantly to the 
 Romanes. 
 
 The other was thus. In the yearc of 
 Romes foundation, 318. warre was deli- 
 berated by the Senate and' Confulles, a- 
 gainft the Sarmates , and other people in- 
 habiting by the Mountaine Caucafus, 
 which (according to Cofmographers) 
 dcuiding Afia in the middeft , termina- 
 teth Syria on the one fide', and finifheth 
 India, on the other ; where, by extremitie 
 of cold, the Vine hath no ability to grow. 
 Lucius Pius was created Confull, and ap- 
 pointed for this expedition ; where, wa- 
 ging cruell warre againft them : Fortune 
 was one while fauourable to him, & then 
 againe frowning. But in the time of a 
 truce concluded betweene them, Lucius 
 very friendly entertained the Sarmates 
 Captaines , and hauing diuers times ban- 
 ketted them , perceiuing that they were 
 
 lickcroufty affe&ed to wine, becaufe it 
 was a rarity among them ; at laft he made 
 them a bountifull feaft, wherein he fitted 
 them with great plenty of wine; that they 
 (in drunken loue to him) yeelded the 
 whole Prouincc tributary to the Roman 
 people. The warres (o concluding, & the 
 Confull being returned to Rome , hee de- 
 manded T riumphes ; which not only was 
 denied him by the Senate, but alfo his 
 forme of vi&ory fo abhorred by thc,that 
 publikely they did put him to death, and 
 for his greater defamation, engraued an 
 Epitaph on his Tombe,fpcaking in this 
 manner. 
 
 The Epitaph appointed by the Romainesyto 
 he engrauen on the Tombe of 
 Lucius Pius, 
 
 Here lyeth the Confull Lucius Pius ; whojtot 
 by Armes in the fielde, but by carrowjing at 
 his Table ; not by the Lance , but plenty of 
 winejonejucred the Sarmates . 
 
 And yet the Senate, fiotfatisfied with 
 this his difgracc, caufed publikely to bee 
 proclaimed thoroughout Rome y that all 
 (what(oeuer)hadbenewonneinthe Ro- 
 maine peoples name,by Lucius Piusfi hold 
 be accounted as nothing . And wrote 
 (moreouer) to the Sarmates , that they 
 denyedany Conqueft*of them; but re- 
 ferred them vnto their former priuiledge 
 and liberty. 
 
 Wine broil 
 that to paffc 
 which warts 
 had not the 
 power rodoi 
 
 An Epitaph 
 fitforaquaf 
 fingConqst 
 tor. 
 
 The end of the fixt Booke. 
 
trabolib.J.f 
 
 -oncermng 
 ic Country 
 unigiana. 
 
 he fcituaci- 
 i,compafle, 
 id number 
 : the people, 
 their chic 
 ft trading in 
 ilkcs. 
 
 | 
 
 he woiking 
 Clot h of 
 Jld & bluer. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 of the Gouernement and Administration 
 of luttice obferued in the Commonwealth 
 of Luca . 
 
 'Fca is a noble Cittie (feared 
 in the Country of Tufcany) 
 Ifo called of Lucomenws, King- 
 of the T ufcanes.Strabofmh) 
 that Luca is aCitieneareto 
 the mountaines of Luna (and nowadayes 
 the Country is called Lunigiana) and that 
 the Region yeeldeth very woorthy men, 
 apt and able in valour for Armes : there 
 being a multitude ofknigbts.from whom 
 the Senate receiued the Military order. 
 
 But becaufe we are to difeourfe of our 
 times, I fay,thatZ,#cvns now found to be 
 about two miles incircuite,feated fingu- 
 larly, and in a good place. It containeth 
 about foure and thirty thoufand perfons 
 within the walles ; and there are rich fa- 
 milies , becaufe the men of this Citty do 
 traffickc greatly in merchandife , ande- 
 fpecially in matters of Silkes : for which 
 (amongeft allChriftians) they haueno 
 meane name . In the time of Gastrucio 
 CaStracani (who was of the Jnterminelli ) 
 he became Lord thereof, there beeing a 
 diuifion of many families, that would not 
 obey a Tyrant; they vfed the Arte of ma- 
 king filke together, dcriuing great wealth 
 from diuers parts of Italie. They brought 
 alfo into Florence , the Arcesof making 
 cloth of golde and filuer, whereby they 
 attained to incftimable riches . The men 
 are (naturally) very curteous and modeft, 
 not niggardly, but bountifull, and there- 
 fore profperity commeththe more free- 
 ly vpon them. The Lucan tongue in T uf- 
 cany , is held to be very fiveete and pure. 
 
 becaufe they haue no medling with noy- 
 ous accents, which are common to all o- 
 ther cities of the Prouince. This fo fmall 
 a cittie, hatha long time maintained it 
 felfc in freedorne, and fo Hill doth , with 
 good andfubftantiall orders. 
 
 TheCouncell. < 
 
 TTEr maine foundation (as it is in all 
 * Mother Common- wealths) confiftes 
 of the Councell; becaufe on them de- 
 pend , and from them are deriued all the 
 other Magiftrates, that are members of 
 a bodic fo well ordered. Thefe Councel- 
 lors do difeourfe on the State octafions, 
 and are (indeede) Fathers of that Com- 
 mon-wealth, It is compounded of three 
 kindesof perlons, becaufe fome are ordi- 
 narily of the Councel,and they continue 
 a whole yeare . Some others are inuited 
 ad bene placiturn , anti are not ordinary. 
 Some others are fubrogatedin the place 
 offuch as die, and fo endure fora full 
 yeare . This Councell confifteth of an 
 hundred and three fcore Cittizens , bur 
 ordinarily are in number an hundred and 
 twentie. 
 
 The Signoria. 
 
 The City 0 fLuca is diuided into three 
 parts, which ( there) they vfetotearme 
 T erueri : The one is of S. Saluadore , the 
 fecond of S. Pauline , and the third of S. 
 Martine , The Councell doe ele& the 
 Signorie from the three forenamed Ter- 
 ueri 3 that is, for euery Teruero they cre- 
 ate three men, which are nine in ful num- 
 ber. Befidc thefe', they ele<ft the Gonfalo- 
 niere , who is the head , or cbiefe of the 
 Common-wealth, & (for examples fike) 
 he is fir ft elected from the Teruero of S. 
 Sauiour ; next from that of Saint Paulin •?; 
 and the third time from that of Saint 
 Martine : and the Terueri being once fo 
 gone oner , the Gonfaloniere returneth 
 Hi 2 for 
 
 The L'an- 
 cuageifWeece 
 ard delicate. 
 
 The power 
 for creating 
 all other Ma- 
 giftraces. 
 
 Three feue- 
 r ill degreec 
 of CounceJ- 
 lors. 
 
 Three diluti- 
 ons of S.Sa- 
 uiour,S.?au- 
 Jine,and S. 
 Martine. 
 
 Some hold 
 this Otfice to 
 be the checfe 
 Standeid- 
 bearer. 
 
6^o 
 
 Of Luca. 
 
 7 Boob 
 
 Elders, Con- 
 forts, or Com- 
 panions, 
 
 Acountmadc 
 of the Ballots 
 to their full 
 number, or 
 els rcbalottcd 
 oucr againe. 
 
 The authori- 
 ty of the Af- 
 fortitori in 
 bringing the 
 cleded per- 
 fons to the 
 Magiftrates. 
 
 foreledUonto S. Sauiour, and fo fuccef- 
 fiuely (each after other) according to the 
 forefaid order. 
 
 By thefe men, and by the Gonfalonier e 
 liuing abroad, other are to be cle&ed, cal- ] 
 led Antiani, and the ele&ion is made in 
 this manner. Three men are chofen,who 
 they tearme Affortitori , one for each Ter - 
 uero. Thefe, haue the charge of coun- 
 ting the Ballots ofthem that are ele&ed, 
 culling out fuch as they think fitted, after 
 that the Counccll haue made choyfc of 
 many men, and then theyeleft the Gon- 
 faloniere . And in making this ele&ion, 
 the A/or tit art fit in Councell feparately 
 in a place, and account the Ballots vntill 
 they come to the number : which beeing 
 not compleatc, they reballotthemouer 
 3 gainc,vntill they be an hundred & eigh- 
 ty in number . And neither fuch as arc 
 fubrogated, nor the other ballottcd, arc 
 published to the Councel ;but onely arc 
 made knownc to the Affortitori. And bc- 
 caufe no fraud or deceit may enfu by the 
 Affortitori, two principall chofen Fryars 
 arc as their aflidants 5 one of the order of 
 S.Deminickc, and the other of S. Fran- 
 
 Their abiding 
 in the Palace. 
 
 The power of 
 the Cosnan* 
 datore. 
 
 Of Supplica- 
 tions prefen- 
 ted to the Co- 
 rn enda tore. 
 
 CCS. 
 
 Thefe Affortitori haue Authoritie, to 
 bring the men ele&ed to the Magiftrates, 
 at fuch time as they think fitting in feue- 
 ral months rand this deputation done by 
 the Affortitori (who are the prime men of 
 Luca :) it is kept by them in lecrct,& they 
 are fworne not to reueale it. The Ajforti- 
 tori created, then they create the Seigni- 
 ory, who cannot bee vanquifhed, if they 
 haue two third partes of the Ballots, al- 
 thogh the forefaid Ballots arc to be feen 
 by none but onely by the Affortitori . The 
 charge of the Seignory is to hear (freely) 
 matters of iuftice and puniihment, being 
 alwaies prelent in the Palace, Sc may not 
 depart thence vnder capital! penalty: the 
 publike purfe payeth their expcnces. 
 
 By this forenamed body of ten,onc o- 
 ther officer is chofen, whom they call Co- 
 mandatore , and this new man they make 
 ncere vnto them,his gouernment lading 
 no longer then three daies: in which time 
 he hath liberty and authority to commad 
 all the other; yea, and the Gonfalonier e, Sc 
 is Patron in euery bufines.And although 
 the fiipplications which com to the Sig” 
 nory,areprefcntcd to the Comandatore^Sc. 
 ifhe wil not prefent them to the colledgc 
 
 of the Lordes or Signiors, they remainel 
 with him : yet notwithftandinghe cinotj 
 difpofe of them without the authoritie of 
 the Signiory.And ifthe Cornandatore pro* 
 pone the fupplications to the Signorie,& 
 there they pafle two thirds ; the Gonfalo- 
 niere propones them afterwardcs in the 
 Councell.The authority of the Signorie 
 extendeth vnto flraungers, but notouer 
 the Citizens: and they propone al things, 
 but conclude nothing. 
 
 The Secret Aries Office. 
 
 The Office of the Secretaries (who are 
 three in nurober)is very importanr.Thefe 
 men haue authority,onely in matters of- 
 fenfiuetothc maieflyof the Common- 
 wcalth,being abfolute in that cafe , Sc ire 
 aboue the Gonfaloniere. But true it is,that 
 they can do nothing without the Gonfa- 
 loniere ; and before they conclude any ac- 
 tion,thcy mufl tender the caufe vnto the 
 Councell. Sometime it falleth out, that 
 fcekingiudicioufly into the matter, they 
 accomplifh it, & afterward render a rea- 
 fon for it to the Counce!,when they haue 
 done it: cither, becaufethey couldenot 
 congregate the Councell in the ioftant, 
 or in regarde the caufe neceflarily requi- 
 red,^ haue fuch fodaine expedition. 
 
 The Councell of Conference. 
 
 The Colloquie,or Councell of Con 
 fcrencc,is compofed of i8.Citizens, and 
 they arc cle&edby the Councell . Thefe 
 men, ifthe Lordes aredoubtfullin any 
 mattcr,and that the cafe cannot be eafily 
 deliberated: they meet together, and difi 
 courfeonthe caufe propounded to the 
 Counccll t and after they haue difcufled 
 it pregnantly, then they determine toge- 
 ther, whether it is to bee granted by the 
 Councell, or no. 
 
 T he Co tincell of fixe. 
 
 Thefe fix men (being offound reputa- 
 tion)haue charge of the expences& pro- 
 fits for common imployment. They pro- 
 uidc and command all things,which pafle 
 in mony accounts, and are as Gouernors 
 of the rents and reuennewes. They haue 
 alfo a Chamberlaine,who is the executer 
 of their deliberations. And all thefe are 
 like wife chofen by the greater Counccll. 
 
 The Rota. 
 
 In many Cities of Italy, this office is or- 
 dinary, confiding of three forraine Doc- 
 tors, within the compafle of fiftie miles. 
 One of them hath the Title of Potesiata ; 
 
 the 
 
 The extents 
 the Sig notie 
 power. 
 
 Three Secrt 
 taries,atid th 
 import ofthe 
 authoritie. 
 
 i8.Cittizen 
 in this Offi 
 ofCoIloquii 
 & their chat 
 
 As Cuftomi 
 or Rcceyue 
 of rents & i 
 uennues foi 
 general! vi 
 
 The Dodo: 
 Jilting out c 
 the Cities j 
 rifdidion. 
 
Chap. j. 
 
 Of Luca, 
 
 64.1 
 
 tncs 
 
 atcer of the 
 
 neftates 
 
 iwer. 
 
 i the fecond is Iudgc ofmalefa&ors; & the 
 -icy change j third is Iudge in ciuill caufes. By turtles 
 "ice? by** & j they haue their feuerall changes, and eue- 
 ry fixe moneths, one of the Centers as 
 Poteftate, beeing firft iudge of malefa- 
 ctors ; and his Office of Poteftate beeing 
 paft, hee becommeth Iudge in caufes ci- 
 uill. So that each one o f them is Pote- 
 ftate, Iudge for MalefaCtours, and Iudge 
 in ciuil occafions,as it comes to his turn. 
 If the Poteftate haue (perhaps) a Citizen 
 in his power ; he doth no more but form 
 the Procefle,and fets do wne (in writing) 
 his owne opinion , whatisthemerite of 
 the delinquent, and fo it pafleth vnto the 
 Councell, who either commend, teare, 
 or temper the opinion and fentence of 
 the Poteftate; ana then in fuch a cafe, the 
 Poteftate entreth into the Councell. On 
 ftrangers, the Poteftate may absolutely 
 determine, without any other : And in 
 breefe,thefe three men do alio difcourfe 
 on ciuill matters. 
 
 The Merchants Court . 
 
 Thefe Officers are nine in number ,be- 
 ing ele&ed (by threes) out of the Ter Ze- 
 roes . They haue a forraine DoCtour for 
 their Iudge, being their Affiftant . They 
 iudge in caufes appertaining to merchan- 
 dife,their authority ftretching(in the faid 
 raatters)to blood. 
 
 The Office for Store . 
 
 In like manner there are nine Officers, 
 & fochofen out of the Terzieroes. Thefe 
 men are the prouiders of Corne, that the 
 Citty may continually be furnifhed ther- 
 with,and they hear all caufes concerning 
 the matter. Prouifion ftill beeing made 
 for euery three yeares, and the Garners 
 diligently refpeCtcd where the Corne is 
 kept, being ftill fupplied, that there may 
 be no want. 
 
 Six Commfiioners. 
 
 Andbecaufethoroughout the whole 
 CountiejCertain afiemblics are ordained 
 of fuch perfons as are meete to manage 
 armes : for this efpeciall bufinefles, and 
 jfuch occafions as may happen in times 
 ofwarre; thefe fixe Commiftaries haue 
 authoritie to mufter and make ready bads 
 ofSouldiers,and ail fuch things as are re- 
 queue for them. Whatfoeuer belongeth 
 tothisbufinefTe,pafreth thorough t’neyr 
 power ,and theirfentence in them carieth 
 allowance. 
 
 ne Officers 
 ; d a forrain 
 ige. 
 
 ■ficersfor 
 :Citties 
 ;:nty of com 
 
 omtr.ifiacie* 
 r occafions 
 wane and 
 ieir prouifio 
 
 For Health. 
 
 There are likewife three efpeciall Prc- 
 fidents,for matters concerning the coun- 
 tries health.Thefe Officers do regard,that 
 all the food may be found and good ;that 
 all filth and vneleannefte may be fent out 
 of the Citty, and men imploying all dili- 
 gence,^ conferue the people from being 
 offended by any peftifferous accident, or 
 whatfoeuer annoyance may be preiudici- 
 all to health. 
 
 The Councell for dtfobedience. 
 
 And becaufc in euery Citty, there are 
 found too many perfons,not endineable 
 to any goodnefte, butpr2<ftifing to Hue 
 vicioufly,addi(fting themfelues to lewdc 
 courfes, and aremeerely oppofiteto all 
 well inftituted rules, for liuing ciuilly, & 
 in good order, therefore the men of Lu- 
 ca haue a Councefwhich they entitle/or 
 difobedience, and inflicting punifhment 
 on fuch (as by their vile example)may be 
 the ruine of a well-policied Common- 
 wealth. And the fofme of thei r difeipline 
 (in this cafe) carieth fome correfponden- 
 cie with the OHracifme vfed amongft the 
 Athenians-, only herein is this difference, 
 that the Atheniansbzntihcd fuch, whofe 
 greatneffe and power grew fufpitious to 
 the people, and fo fentenced them for 
 ten years, wheras here it extended but to 
 rafeality oncly, and the fentence lafting 
 but three yeares. 
 
 7 'he Office for Lodghigs , 
 
 Eight Gentlemen are appointed to this 
 Office, who haue charge for vnderftand- 
 ing the affaires of all ftrangers coraming 
 into the Citty, and what bufineffes they 
 haue there. All hofts ftand bound to gitic 
 in writing the names offuch Gueftes, as 
 come from any part abroad, and are not 
 of the Citty, and thofe names they muft 
 deliuer to thefe officers. And if perchace 
 fome one tell a lye , reporting one thing 
 for another; he is then examined by the 
 ftrappado, becaufe the truth ofhis bufi 
 neffe there, ought to be knowne. Such as 
 approuc themfelues good and honeft,be 
 ing no fpics or treachers to the Citie, are 
 kindely entertained, their Lodginges or- 
 derly appointed, and their expenccs Wei 
 refpected. 
 
 The Guard, 
 
 The Srgnorie cle&eth ah hundred 
 Soldiours, liuing withiq fifty miles com- 
 paffe,tobeeas a Guardefor the Pallace, 
 i Iii 3 and 
 
 Prefidcnts ap j 
 pointed for 
 wholfoine dy- 
 er, and cleans 
 keeping the 
 Citie. 
 
 Slotlifull 
 Rogues and 
 idle vaga- 
 bonds. 
 
 Banifhmcnt 
 giuenfor 3. 
 yeares. 
 
 A good and 
 prouidec care 
 and meete to 
 be vfed in c- 
 uery well go- 
 uernctf Citie. 
 
6 4.2 
 
 Ofa Princes Countenance. 7 Bookt 
 
 Citizens are 
 the wateh and 
 guard foi the 
 wttlles. 
 
 Two citizens 
 Commifiaries 
 & their charg 
 
 and out of this hundred are chofen Cap- 
 taines and Collonels. Thefc men haue 
 good Wages, if they be called to guard 
 the Walles in the night time:, wheras o- 
 therwife,the guard for the walsconfifteth 
 of Cittizens artificers, fuch as haue wiues 
 and children, and are waged with three 
 Crowncs each man euery month. At the 
 gates (land men of the country ,and each 
 gate alfo hath two Cittizens Commiffa- 
 ries : one of them being there early in the 
 morning at the gates opening* & fo con- 
 tinuing til dinner time; andat his parting 
 commeth the other ,who ftayeth there til 
 Euening, when the gates are fhutte in a- 
 gaine. 
 
 CHAP. 1 1. 
 
 what benefite and honor it is to a Prince , to 
 haue a comely bodye, a gracious count e- 
 nance^nd 'venerable afpect. 
 
 Beauty of bo 
 dy is no mean 
 blessing in a 
 Prince. 
 
 The faying of 
 Pythagoras, 
 concerning a 
 crooked body 
 
 Cicerju T/tfcitU 
 lib. yc tip. 7. 
 
 N E of the parts(in mine o- 
 pinion) which maketh the 
 Maieftie of a Prince to bee 
 note venerable (fpeakingof 
 exteriour graces) is beautie 
 of body : which we fee to be accompani- 
 ed with lingular grauity, and which yeel- 
 deth argument of wifedome and know- 
 ledge. 
 
 And although the rule of Pythagoras 
 hath often bene noted to fade, affirming. 
 That in a crooked bodyjhere can neuer dwell 
 aright Joule (becaufe we haue feene in an 
 ill duped body, to reigne diuers Ghoyce 
 vertues) yet that which is mote frequent 
 and ordinary, is to fee the contrary. And 
 if an honourable afpeft and reprefentati- 
 on,fei;ucdtono other endina Prince, 
 but to encreafe his authority and reue- 
 rence, yet are they much more dignified, 
 if fome fignes of vertue and bountie doe 
 beare them company. As on the contra- 
 ry, they are diminilhedbyill fhape and 
 deformity. ForCfo^fayeth ; The habi- 
 tude of 'vertue is of fuch efficacie , that it 
 maketh njs to loue him that is poffefed there- 
 with. Eucn fo, Maieftie in the perfon 
 of a Prince, hath a veneration meerely 
 in it felfe, which attra&eth. the heartes 
 
 of his fubie&svnto loue: vrged thereun- 
 to (perhappes ) by no exprelfe fantafie, 
 that a Prince ought to bee vertuous, and 
 conforme his a&ions to the beauty ofhis 
 body. 
 
 This reafon (it may be) hath induced 
 many barbarous people to iudge, that 
 there was no man capeable ofa good fpi- 
 rit,to bring any great attempt to fuccef- 
 full end ; but onely fuch a one, as was en- 
 dued (by nature) with a goodly propor- 
 tion of body, and an honorable prefence. 
 Macrobius dcclareth, that in the Ifle of 
 Meroe on Nilus , the inhabitants(who are 
 faid to liue halfe a gaine as long as we do) 
 vfe to eled as their Prince, him w home 
 they know to be the ftrongeft, and of far 
 goodlier pretence then any other. There 
 is no man, but will repute a deformed 
 Prince,yet vertuous; ought to be prefer- 
 red before him of goodly perfon, and vi- 
 cious : but when wee come to make e- 
 quality of them, our affe&ion will rather 
 leane to the comely body, then vnto the 
 counterfeit. 
 
 Demetrius , the fonne of Antigonusjms 
 offuch a goodly and honourable repre- 
 fentation, that there was neither Painter 
 or Caruer that durft attempt to portraire 
 him : for there was in him both a fweete 
 complexion, and terror mixed together, 
 yet ioyned with fuch manfuetude & gra- 
 uity, as it plainly appeared * that hee was 
 meerely borne, to be affe&ed,feared,and 
 rcuerenccd altogether . Wee reade of 
 Marius (who had fo many Triumphs)that 
 he was of fuch a venerable afpect,as bee 
 ing prifoner to his enemy Silla : a French 
 man was tent by him to murther him . 
 Who entering into the prifon, with his 
 weapon ready drawne,and noting in him 
 a verie graue and dreadful! afpect ; he be- 
 came fo difmayed and terrified , that hee 
 returned backe,leauing the prifon open, 
 and(by that means) was the caute of pre- 
 feruing his life. Alexander the Macedoni- 
 an (being but of meaneftature , and not 
 ouercomcly countenanced)waIking with 
 his decrely affe&ed FriendEpheslion: the 
 Mother of King Z)<wmf(beingvtriedefi- 
 rous to falute Alexander) offered her 
 courtefies to Epheflion, making him ma- 
 ny humble reuerences. For, feeing him 
 to bee fo goodly a man ofperfon;fhe ve- 
 rily thought, that (ofneceffity)hee muft 
 be Alexander . 
 
 Hifto- 
 
 Dmifl/lreopt 
 in vit.Princ.c 
 
 17. 
 
 The opinion 
 of diuers bai 
 barous nati- 
 ons. 
 
 Mairob. inS 
 iurn.lib.ycap 
 
 Affeflion t 
 ther fauoret 
 corr.elineflc 
 then defor- 
 mity. 
 
 The excelk 
 feature of D 
 metrius, ih 
 Ion of Anti 
 gonus. 
 
 The count! 
 nance of It 
 riusfaued 
 life in great 
 peril). 
 
 Epheflion 
 honoured i 
 fteadof A 
 lexander, <| 
 ly by his cc 
 ly perfona 
 
C hap. 
 
 z. 
 
 Of a Princes Councenance, 
 
 
 he benefit 
 maolyap- 
 irance to 
 ountries & 
 ommon- 
 
 eales. 
 
 xatsple of 
 ;formity in 
 hilopoemen 
 ouernor of 
 e Achayans 
 
 Cittyof A* 
 iaia on the 
 irders of 
 tica. 
 
 pleafant 
 lory of 
 lilopotnens 
 inting. 
 
 he Citizens 
 i(e fuppofed 
 hilopomen 
 )be fome 
 lore fightly 
 erfon,then 
 e appeared 
 i her eye. 
 
 Hiftorics make report, that Alcibiades, 
 Scipio, and many other, did highly honor 
 and make great the dignitie of their au- 
 thoritie , onely by their fightly appea- 
 rance: wherewith alfo their innated ver- 
 tues being combind, did ineftimable be- 
 nefite to their feuerall Countries and 
 Common-weales. On the contrary , we 
 finde that many Princes and Captaines, 
 aswellauncientasmoderne, haue bene 
 defpifed for their lowe ftature, and other 
 defects ofhonourable prefence , euen to 
 the peril of their lilies, whereof I purpofe 
 to produce two examples onely. 
 
 Pbilopcemenes , Duke of the Acbaians , 
 and much renowned* was of fo lowe fta- 
 ture, mif-fliapen prefence, and deformed 
 countenance , that when he attyred him- 
 lelfe in mechanicke habite (as oftentimes 
 he v fed to doe ) he feemed rather to bee 
 of vile and vulgare place, then woorthy 
 to haue gouernement of the people. He 
 was greatly addi&ed to hunting , and. 
 therefore referred very often to Megara. 
 It fo chaunced on a certaine day,that this 
 defire of hunting carried him further off, 
 then heehad any willing intent togoe: 
 fo that hee arriued at the houfe of a Cit- 
 tizen neare adioyning , who was a Angu- 
 lar friend of his , and had lately before 
 beene marryed . He had but one feru&ht 
 in his company ; becaufe the reft hee had 
 fent to other places, and being come'to 
 his friends houfe, he knockt at the doore: 
 and the women looking foorth at their 
 window , demaunded what they would 
 haue 5 when the feruant replyed , That 
 Pbilopcemenes , Duke of the iMcbaians 
 came to haue entertainment there. 
 
 The woman being much amazed, that 
 a man offuch worth, and fo much vnex- 
 pe&ed , fhould come on fuefa a fodaine 
 thither, and (hailing neuer feehe the 
 Duke) reputing thefe to be but two of 
 his feruants , which came before to giue 
 knowledge of his coming , becaufe they 
 were thus alone ; without returning any 
 other anfwer, came and opened the dore 
 to them . When they were entred into 
 the houfe, fhe fent one of her feruants to 
 aduertifeher husband fpeedily (who was 
 then abroad at the next village : ) requi- 
 ring Pbilopcemenes & the other with him, 
 to fit downe in the meane time , while 
 fhebeftirred herfelfe to prepare fupper. 
 About the houfe trots fhe and her maid, 
 
 her thoughts much bulled and mokfted, 
 beginning one thing, and then another, 
 but neuer going thorow or finifhing any, 
 though fhe had but little time of allow- 
 ance. Atlaft, looking on Pbilopcemenes , 
 who fate muffled in his cloake, and might 
 be more cold then hee would make fhew 
 of (whereat (happily) fhe more fmiled, 
 then at hisdeformitie) fhe, femewhat 
 roundly (like a nimble ftirring hufwife) 
 prayed him to lay by his Cloake , and 
 help her to make a good fire , becaufe her 
 other feruants were elfe-where imploied, 
 and that fupper might be made readie in 
 due time, againft the coming of his Loid 
 andmaifter, 
 
 Heereupon, he tooke a hatchet which 
 fhegauehim, and fell to cleauing wood 
 for the kitchin : hauing formerly giuen 
 order to his man, to take no other know- 
 ledge of him, left the woman fhould dif- 
 cerne any fcruplteofthe deceit. While 
 hee ftoode ftoutly to this employment; 
 home came the matter of the houfe, who 
 knowing Pbilopcemenes , and wondering 
 to fee him fo homely bulled 5 did him 
 humble reuerencc , faying ; My Lordythis 
 is no office for you to 'vndergoe . Wh ereto 
 (fmiling) hee replyed : Worthy friend , let 
 mce alone , / doe but pay tbe penaltie due to 
 my4 e f orm die. 
 
 In our time, Ferdinand King of Spaine, 
 who had the title of Catboltke i a very wife 
 and difcrect Prince ; but of ftature, rather 
 too lowe, then of any mediocritic, and 
 although hee had a roy all face, and was a 
 man of great gouernement- yet it appea- 
 red plainely in him , that it was not cor* 
 refpondentto his other members . Be- 
 fides , hee vfually wore his garments of 
 cloth , whereby he was rather thought to 
 be a Cittizen , then anyway taken to be 
 a King. 
 
 The King trauailing (on a time) to Na - 
 pies, accompanied with Queene ifabell , 
 andbeeing there louingly expefted ; by 
 occafion of weather , hee arriued at a ha- 
 uen towne on the Seacoaft (called * Pu- 
 teoli) with his onely Gaily , the reft bee- 
 ing much better prepared, remaining be- 
 hinde. Landing there , he was honoura- 
 bly receiued by the Inhabitants , accor- 
 ding to the extent of their power in fuch 
 a place. While the Pallace was furnifti- 
 ing, and prouifion for his diet preparing; 
 hee walked alone by himfelfe in a Hall, 
 , where 
 
 This doubt' 
 letfe (he wold 
 not haue 
 dose, but that 
 tooke him 
 for fome 
 meane ler- 
 uant. 
 
 Philopomen 
 cleueth wood 
 for the Kit- 
 chcn,tomake 
 ready fupper.- 
 
 A free con- 
 fefsionof his 
 own deformi- 
 
 tie. 
 
 Another HU 
 ftory of king 
 Ferdinand, 
 call-d the 
 little King of 
 Spaine. 
 
 * A Towne in 
 Campania, 
 eight miles 
 fsom Naples 
 
*44 
 
 Of a Princes Countenance. 7 Bookc 
 
 The confe- 
 rence be- 
 
 tweene a 
 blunt Fisher- 
 man and the 
 Kingc 
 
 TheFifhcr- 
 nin would 
 not credits 
 outward ap- 
 patancc. 
 
 The Kings 
 pleafant 
 words to his 
 Lords. 
 
 Another Hi- 
 ftory concer 
 ningthe fame 
 king t but in a 
 more diftafte- 
 full manner. 
 
 The King in 
 danger of 
 life by his de- 
 formity. 
 
 where ( very fo one after ) a poore blunt 1 
 fifherman came to him, who (by chance) 
 had taken a goodly fifh, wherewith he in- 
 tended to prefent the King . The Fifher- 
 man, not knowing him, defired to vnder- 
 ftand where the King was : he prefently 
 anfweredhimj I am he. The Fifherman 
 brake foorth intoloude laughter , imagi- 
 ning that hee had meerely mocked him ; 
 wherefore bee prayed him agayne,totell 
 him where the King was: and he againe 
 affirmed himfclfe to be hee . But the Fi- 
 fherman, difeerning in him nomaiefti- 
 call rcfemblancc, either for his perfon or 
 habite , and no attendants about him fit- 
 ting for a King; returned backc, and car- 
 ryed away the fifh with him . Hercat the 
 King could not chofe but fmile,and fome 
 of his efpeciall Lords and Fauourites im- 
 mediately entring (after they had faluted 
 him with their wonted rcuerence) laugh- 
 ing outright, thus hee fpakevnto them. 
 hordes , didyee not mecte a Fifherman going 
 foorth ? if you doe not goe and giue him af- 
 fnrance , that I am your King, wee (ball loofe 
 the belt Fifh that euer if aw . Inftantly the 
 Fifherman returned backe againe , and 
 beholding himCwhom he fo much negle- 
 ded) to bee fo duetifully reuerenced by 
 fuch worthy perfbns; he beganne to con- 
 ceiuc in his foule , thar (vndoubtedly) he 
 was the King, and falling vpon his knees 
 before him,\ he humbly presented the fifh 
 vnto him. 
 
 Wee may account this fora merry ac- 
 cident, in regardc of another which hap- 
 ned to him , and by the fame occafion of 
 mif cenfuring his perfon . For, at ano- 
 ther time, the fame King being at Barcel- 
 ona, going in Procdfion with his court- 
 ly attendants, aswayting on the Sacra, 
 ment, on the day dedicated tothatfot- 
 lemnity : hee was fodainely let vpon by 
 a Spaniard , whogauc him fo mightiea 
 ftroke with a great Dagger on his necke, 
 as had bcene fufficient to finite off his 
 head ; but that the blow was rebated by 
 a great chaine ofgolde, being thcn(acci- 
 dentally) about bis necke. This Spaniard 
 being taken , and fufpe&cd that hee had 
 fome other complices in the a&ion ; was 
 put to the tortures, where he would con- 
 feffe nothing elfe , but onely that he was 
 moued out of his ownc mind to do it, in 
 mecre hatred he bare to the King. Heere- 
 upon he wasdemaunded, what occafion 
 
 fhould fo prouoke him to hate the King ? 
 He anfwercd; Truely nothing elfe , but 
 becaufe his countenance did not pleafe 
 him, for, it appeared fovngraciousvnto 
 him , that if they did fet him aplibertie , 
 yet he would kil him,whatfoeuercameof 
 it.Queftionlefle,it was a ftrange cafe, that 
 a man fhould fo defperately endanger his 
 o wne life, becaufe a King was not formed 
 to his liking. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 f of the inhumane a cl ions , andmonflrous 
 cruelties of Arifiotimus the tyrant ; a fub- 
 iecl well befeeming a T ragedy. 
 
 Rifotimus^ndev the fauors, 
 and forces of King Antigo- 
 nus, tyrannically vfurped o- 
 uerthc * Eleufeans? cxerci- 
 finghis power fo intern pe- 
 rately , that he omitted not any kinde of 
 iniury or crueltie , whereby he might af- 
 flitt the miferable Cittizens ; for he was 
 ( by nature ) more inhumane and cruell, 
 then any man liuing in his time. Hee ad- 
 ded to this his cruel difpofition, the coun- 
 cell of barbarous men, to whom hee not 
 onlygauc theruleofthekingdome, but 
 alfo the gardance of his ownc perfon. A- 
 mongall the extraordinary cruelties,that 
 which he inflicted on Philodamus, a very 
 honourable Cittizen, deferueth to be re- 
 corded for a moft efpeciall example. 
 
 This Philodamus had a daughter of ad- 
 mirable beauty & Angular graces, named 
 Mica, on whom a foldier called (an 
 
 efpeciall fauourite to the Tyrant) became 
 fo extremely enamored; that(in a bold & 
 imperious manner) he fent to her father, 
 eommadinghim to fend him his daugh- 
 ter. Philo damns, much afflicted at fo faw- 
 cie a commaund,& knowing what power 
 Lucius had with the Tyrant , fearing alfo 
 what might happen to him and her mo- 
 ther; laboured by perfwafions , that his 
 daughter fhould go to him. But the yong 
 Virgin, who more prized honour then life, 
 by meere inftind ofher noble education; 
 fell on her knees before her father, & em- 
 bracing his knee very ftri&iy,humbly en- 
 treated, that hee would not expofe her to 
 fuch monftrous difhonour, but rather to 
 fee her dead before his face, then deliuer 
 
 * Eleufita 
 Citcy in At- 
 tica neere i 
 chens, when 
 Ceres bad a 
 a Temple. 
 
 Tyrants are: 
 commonly 
 gouerned b [ 
 barbarous 
 perfons. 
 
 The lameni 
 ble Hiftory 
 Philodaraui 
 and his tain 
 daughter U 
 
 ca. 
 
 her to fuch fhame and indignitic. 
 
 The 
 
 The vertuc 
 entreaties < 
 Mica to he! 
 Father. 
 
Chap. 3* Of Ariftotimus the Tyrant. 64.5 
 
 icin' nocth 
 mfelfe to 
 c houfe of 
 lilodamus, 
 ierc (in 
 inhuman 
 anner) he 
 :ateth Mica, 
 
 icius dcipe. 
 telykilleth 
 ire Mica, 
 lich procu- 
 d death to 
 ne,and ba- 
 Ihment to 
 her. 
 
 The father being mouedby her teares 
 to companion , fate downe by his wofull 
 wife,and forrow now fling griefe in three 
 fad parts, which admitted no leifurc for 
 a finall relblution. Whereat Lucius gro- 
 wing impatient, through the violence of 
 hishoteand fiery luft, feeing the mayd 
 not brought, according to his wicked ex- 
 pectation : he ran himfelfe to the houfe, 
 where finding her on hir knees before hir 
 parents , fail holding her fathers legge in 
 herarmes; with heauy threatnings, hee 
 commanded her to arife, and goe thence 
 along with him immediately. Shee con- 
 tinuing her wofull complaints, refilling 
 to rife , or liften to his menaces ; the cru- 
 ell man , tearing off her garments to her 
 naked skinne , did (trike and beate her in 
 mod vnmanly manner ; all which (lie en« 
 dured with a rnoft conftant courage , not 
 breathing foorth fomuch as afigh, but 
 as one prepared to fuffer his vttermoft 
 cruelty. 
 
 On their knees fell the mournefull fa- 
 ther and mother, before the wretched 
 man, not able to abide fo rufiill a fpe&a- 
 cle , entreating him, to take pitty on the 
 Virgine , and their age. But feeing they 
 could not preuayle with this mcrcilefle 
 barbarian ; they called for helpc to the 
 gods,andmen* whereat hee wexing ex- 
 treamely difpleafed, drew out his fword, 
 and (lew the Virgine, as thus fhe embra- 
 ced the knee of her father. Although this 
 horrible cruelty mooued not the Tyrant 
 aiote, yet the Cittizens fodiftafted the 
 deede; that fomeofthem heepunifhed 
 with prefent death , and banifhed fome 
 other, fo that eight hundred fearefully 
 fledde into Actolia : who afterward wri- 
 ting backc to the Tirant,dcfired fo much 
 fauour of him , that their wiues and chil- 
 dren ( with fome part of their goodes ) 
 might bee fent thither to them , to liue 
 with their husbands. 
 
 The women, not a little glad at this 
 good motion , beganne to makevp their 
 fardells, fome prouiding wagons, others 
 horfes, for conueying thence their goods 
 and children. 
 
 Vpon the day appoynted for their de- 
 parture, all the Gates were fet open for 
 them to pafleoutat; their waggons and 
 horfles loaden with their children and 
 goods; and as they offered to iffue forth, 
 diuers Sergeants and Catch-poles ((lan- 
 
 ding ready for the purpofe ) cryed out to 
 them with dreadfull threatnings , to (lay 
 and paffeno further, ouerthrowing the 
 waggons and hordes , laden with their 
 goods and children, fo that they were not 
 abletoefeapeoutof the crowds: but be- 
 held their yoong children bruifed in pee- 
 ces vnder their hecls,they not being any 
 way vnable to helpe them. Afterward, 
 fuch women and children as were lefta- 
 liue, the Souldiers aflembled them toge- 
 ther, drilling them on before them, (like 
 heards of cattell ) beacing them with 
 (hues towards the Tyrants Pallace , who 
 (caufing all their goods to be taken from 
 them) imprifond them and their children 
 together. 
 
 This horrible cruelty did highly dif- 
 pleafe the Cittizens , who not knowing 
 how they might bed incite the Tyrant to 
 pitty their wiues : tooke fixeteene veftall 
 Virgins, confccrated to Diomjius , and, at 
 tyring them in their religious habites : 
 they tooke facred things out of the Tem- 
 ple in their hands, and (in follemne man- 
 ner of a Proceflion) went towards the ty 
 rant , to craue mercie of him for the wo 
 men andchildren. The Souldiers , who 
 ftoode as a guarde about the Tyrant , be- 
 ing mooued with rcuerencc to thofe holy 
 Virgins; made way for them , that they 
 might the eafier come into his prefence. 
 Arittotimus affoording audience, to vn- 
 derftand what thefe women defired, and 
 gathering by the very entrance into their 
 Oration , to what end the full fcope ay- 
 med ; hee gaue very difdainefull lookes 
 vpon his Guard, reprouing them rough- 
 ly and rigoroufiy , bccaufe they fuffered 
 them to come fo neare him . Whereup- 
 on, the rude Souldiers, without any rc- 
 garde of their Sexe or religious conditi- 
 on; fmotethem with the (hues of their 
 halberds, giuing them many cruell blows 
 and baftinadoes , vntill fuch time as they 
 went away from him, being each cf them 
 ■condemned in two Talents fine befide, 
 becaufe they had prefaroed fo boldcly to 
 enter into his prefence. 
 
 There was a noble Cittizen in the Ci- 
 tie,na med HeUanicus, two of whofe chil- 
 dren the tyrant had put to death , and yet 
 ( in regarde of his age) did not account 
 him any way to be fufpc&ed. This wor- 
 thy Gentleman, being no longer able to 
 dure, the outrage and crtieltic infli&ed 
 
 The mon- 
 ftrous and 
 cruell a&c of 
 AriflotitruSj 
 vpon poorc 
 Women and 
 children. 
 
 A Procefsion 
 of fixteene 
 veftall virgins 
 to pacifie the 
 cruell Tyrant. 
 
 The veftall 
 virgins cruel- 
 ly vfed by the 
 Soldiours a- 
 bout Ariftoti- 
 
 mus. 
 
 Hellanicusa 
 Noble Citti- 
 zen, prafti- 
 feth reuenge 
 vpon the Ty- 
 
 rant. 
 
 on 
 
6\6 Of j\riftotimus the Tyrant. 7 Boob 
 
 * A Region in 
 Greece,be- 
 tweeae Acar- 
 nanand Pho. 
 cis. 
 
 Arifiotimus 
 being in feare 
 goeth to his 
 women priso- 
 ners, and cru- 
 elly ihreat- 
 neth them. 
 
 Megeften*, 
 wife to the 
 Noble Lord 
 Thimoleon, 
 chiete among 
 all the women 
 
 on his Countrey : determined to finde 
 outfomeaptoccafion,andto rcuengc all 
 wrongs by the death of Arifiotimus . In 
 the meane while, the other Cittizens ,that 
 were fled before into hauing mu- 
 
 ftred fo many men togither as they could 
 poffibly procure; entred into open armes, 
 and came into the Eleufans confines , 
 where they fortified themfelues, and dai- 
 ly drew more and more to their faction, 
 determining prefent warrevpon the Ty- 
 rant , many neighbouring friends affift- 
 ingjthem with fupplying forces , fo that 
 they encreafcd to an indifferent armie. 
 
 Vponthefe proceedings, the Tyrant 
 ! became affli&ed with very great feare, fo 
 , that he went to the women whom he de- 
 1 tained prifoners, and being a man of a di- 
 uellifh fpirit,coueting to compafle what- 
 foeucr he would haue, rather by rigorous 
 menaces,then any faire or gentle means) 
 commanded them very roughly, to write 
 to their husbands by AmbafTadours,that 
 they fhould defift from their prefent en- 
 | terprife : otherwife, hee would inftantly 
 maffacre al their children, and caufe them 
 to be beaten ftarkc naked throughout the 
 Cittie- Tothefe threatnmgs the women 
 | returned not any anfiver, which intenled 
 i him with the greater rage againft them; 
 land hee fternely commaundedtbem, to 
 ! giue him refolution what they would do. 
 
 | Some, not hauing the boldneffe offpirit 
 to reply, ftoode ftedfaftly looking vppon 
 the reft, as queftioning in their foules, 
 which of them fhould returne the anfiver, 
 yet making no account of all his threat- 
 nings. 
 
 Among this company of worthy wo- 
 men, was one, named Megeftena, wife to 
 Thimoleon , who, as well in regarde of her 
 husbands Nobilitic, as her owne innated 
 Angular vertues , was held to be the very 
 chiefeft of them,&(with the like efteeme) 
 they honoured her. This Lady, when the 
 Tyrant came in among them, would not 
 rife to giue him any rcuerence , neyther 
 fuffer any of the reft to do otherwife then 
 as (he did. Shchauingheard the Tyrants 
 menaces,fming ftil vpon the ground,and 
 returning no figne at all ofreuerence,fhe 
 fpake thus. 
 
 ct The anfiver of Mcgcflen a to the 
 Tyrant Arifiotimus. 
 
 A Riftotimus , if there remained in thee a~ 
 **-ny mfedomc , then wouldeft thou not 
 make thy recourfe to women , to haue them 
 write a direction to their husbands , what 
 they fhould doefut rather thou would ft fend 
 their wiues to them , with better ffeeches and 
 more woor thy consideration , then thou haft 
 ' vfed toward them , making a mockerie of vs, 
 by a mo ft bafe and di(honourable deceit. And 
 now, when thou fee ft thy felfe able to doe no - 
 thing elf e-^ thou prefume ft (by our meane s) 
 to \be guile our husbands by faire wordes , as 
 formerly thou haft abujed our credulitie. 
 Thou deceiueft thine owne iudgement, for, 
 wee will not fuffer them to be agayne ouer- 
 reached by thee ; neyther doe thou imagine 
 them to bee fo foohfh, as to fbield their chil- 
 dren from death , orpreuent the Ioffe of their 
 poore wiues Hues , they will forbeare to exe- 
 c ute that whereto they fiand obliged: I meane 
 the fireedome of their Countrey. For (the lojfe 
 of'vsfo their children is not foyrkefome to 
 them , as the gladfome fat isf action willbejo 
 deliuer their people and Countrey from out- 
 rage and cruelty. 
 
 Longer would Megeftena haue conti- 
 nued her difeourfe , but that the Tyrant 
 (beeing vnable ro bridle his rage) com- 
 manded the Ladies fonne to be brought 
 thither , that there hee might be flaine in 
 her fight . But whileft the Officers were 
 feeking among the reft of the imprifoned 
 children for her fonne; the mother (with 
 an vndaunted courage ) calling him by 
 his name, fayd. Come hither to me, fweete 
 Boy , and rather die by thy mothers handy 
 then endure the bloudy crueltie of a Tyrant. 
 Thefe wordes fo amazed Arifiotimus, and 
 kindled fuch outragious chollerinhitn; 
 that ( drawing foorth his Sword) hee 
 purpofedto haue flaine the Lady. But 
 one of his chiefeft familiar friends, named 
 Chilony ftandingby, caught her in his 
 armes, and pacified his fury. 
 
 This Chilon was one of them, who pra- 
 btifed with Hellanicus the Tyrants death, 
 as vnable alfo to fuffer his cruelties. Hee 
 hauing fomewhat calmed the extreami- 
 ty of his rage , cauft d him ro put vp his 
 Sword agayne : plainely telling him, that 
 it was a matter monftrous , and ill befec- 
 ming the dignitic of a Prince, to foile his 
 band with the blond of a woman. 
 
 Within a while after, therebapneda 
 
 The proud I 
 
 folly of the 
 
 Tyrant wife! 
 reproued by 
 difcrcere w. 
 
 man. . 
 
 An ndnuiri 
 rabic & wo 
 thy re%ii;ti 
 in a woraar 
 totheama; 
 mentofthe 
 Tyrant. 
 
 ftrange 
 
 Chilon one 
 the Confcd 
 rates with 
 Hellanir s 
 deliuer his 
 Country frei 
 tyranny. 
 
I Chap. 3. Of Anftotimus the tyrant. 
 
 H? 
 
 A range 
 pdegyprc- 
 fi iring the 
 dth.of Ari 
 llimus. 
 
 iWitzatd 
 'atetbtbe 
 j ent of the 
 adigy. 
 
 ftrangeprodigie, as foretelling the death 
 of the Tyrant. For, being in bedde with 
 his wife, whileft the Cooks were making 
 ready his diet, an Eagle was feene to ho- 
 lier ouer the Lant-horne of the Pallace, 
 and letting fall a great ftone dire&ly into 
 it (it being ouer the Chamber where hee 
 lay ) it made a great noyle in the fall; and 
 giuing a fearefull loud (home, the Eagle 
 vanifhed from the fight of all that beheld 
 it. The Tyrant awaking, with the con- 
 fufed murmure offuch as had feene it, and 
 not a little difmaied when it was reported 
 to him ; fent for a cunning Soothfayer, 
 in whome hee repofed no meane confi- 
 dence, to vnderftand what the meaning 
 heereof might bee. The Wizard bade 
 him be of good courage , for it figured 
 nothing elfc, but that Iupiter had ane- 
 fpeciall care of him, and Cent his Eagle fo 
 to expreffe it . But he told the Cittizens 
 quite contrary, in whom hedurftrcpofe 
 his truft, bccaufe he knew their hatred to 
 K^irittotimus : and bade them be bolde, 
 that fome fodayne and ftrange kinde of 
 death, fhould (in a (bore while) happen 
 to the Tyrant. 
 
 Heereupon Hellanicas and his Confe- 
 derates , thought fit to delay the time no 
 longer, but concluded to kill him on the 
 morrow following $ becaufe the verie 
 fame night Jlellanicus fleeping in his bed, 
 iHeUanicus feemed to fee one of his Tonnes , that bc- 
 i jis fleepe, f ore had beene flame by the Tyrant, who 
 cryed out aloude to him , faying ; Deare 
 father , Why doe you Jleepe thus? Wherefore 
 doe you trifle away the time? Stand you in 
 doubt , that you (hall not be made Prince of 
 the Cittie ? Hellanicus confirmed by this 
 j Vifion, went earely the next morning to 
 finde his vowed friends , haftening them 
 to execute the deed determined. At the 
 felfe fame time, Ariflotimus had receiued 
 tydings , that Cr uterus was commingto 
 aflifthim with a great power of Souldi- 
 ers , and that hee was already fet foorth 
 fro m * Olympia . Which news were not 
 iisOffa and a little welcome to him , fo that feeming 
 •iympus, j now free from all fcare;he walked abroad 
 
 J aTcmplc ! to ta ^ e a * re j f° me f«wll diftancc from 
 
 jthePallace , accompanied onely with 
 1 Chilon y not attending for any more , al- 
 though rhey came dropping after one by 
 one. Which Hellanicus wc\\ obferuing, 
 thought it now a fit time to execute the 
 ienterprile, and without giuing any fig- 
 
 ifion feene 
 
 haftenthe 
 ath of Ari- 
 
 k Cittybe 
 'eene the 
 
 nail to the reft of the confederacy, he lif- 
 ted vp his hands to Heaucn , fpeakiog a- 
 loude ; What flay yee for , valiant Gentle- 
 men ? Why make yee not now the goodhefl 
 feci acle that etter yet was feene ? 
 
 chilon was the firft that drew his wea- 
 pon, and killing one that came laft from 
 the Pallace, who offered to fteppe in the 
 tyrants defence; Arefiotimus efpied Thra- 
 fibulus and Lampidius(tvjo whom he moil 
 trufted) drawing their weapons likewife 
 vpon him.Whereupon,hoping to efcape 
 their violence , hee ranne into the Tem- 
 ple of Iupiter , where he was flaine by his 
 owne followers . Afterward, his bodie 
 being throwne forth into the open ftreet, 
 the people cryed out , hibertic , Liber tie. 
 The women were the firft, that (making 
 way through the throngs ) came thither, 
 who ioyfully embraced them, that by the 
 tyrants death) were the happy deliuerers 
 of their Countrey . In the meane while, 
 multitudes flocked to the Pallace, where 
 the wife of Ariflotmus (hauing heard of 
 the murder of her husband; and doubt- 
 ing how the people would deale with hir) 
 fhuttingher Chamber doores about her; 
 there with her Chaine (hee ftrangled her 
 felfe. 
 
 The Tyrant had two very goodly and 
 beautifull daughters, ofyeares apt and a- 
 ble for marriage , who hauing heard of 
 their fathers death , had loekt themfelues 
 vp clo(e in a Chamber; from whence 
 they were drawnc by the peoples vio- 
 lence, and in their furie they would haue 
 flaine them. But Migeflena , with diuers 
 other of the Ladies , ftoode in their de- 
 fence, faying : That it were an euill deed, 
 and iuftly deferuing blame, to kill them ; 
 confidering,they had not learnd fo much 
 courage of the Tyrant their father, to ex 
 crcife cruelty vpon themfelues . By thefe 
 fpeechesthe people were appeafed, and 
 a decree was fet do wne , that they fhould 
 make ele&ion of their death , and per- 
 formed on themfelues with their owne 
 hands, if they had the heart to doe it. 
 
 So becing fent into their Chamber, 
 Ajpafia the eldeft After exprefling no ap- 
 pearance, eyther by countenance, or any 
 figne elfe,that (he ftood in feare of death; 
 loofed her girdle , and fattening it about 
 a timber-beame , refolued fo there to 
 hang her felfe, exhorting her After (with 
 manly courage ) to perfoiirme the like 
 vpon 
 
 Ariftotinius 
 the Tyrant 
 flaine by bis 
 owne follow- 
 ers in the 
 Tetnpleof 
 Iupiter. 
 
 TheTyrancs 
 wife ftrang- 
 leth herfehe 
 with her 
 chaine of gold 
 
 Afpafia and 
 Hillaria, the 
 daughters erf 
 Ariftotitnus. 
 
 The valiant 
 re’olution of 
 twofifters in 
 their death. , 
 
6 4.8 
 
 Of vnknowne V erities. 7 Book 
 
 The words of 
 Afpafia to her 
 lifter Hillaria, 
 before her 
 death. 
 
 (o' 
 
 Fiue impedi- 
 ments to* 
 mans know® 
 ledge. 
 
 1 Ignorance 
 in the caufe 
 why he wa* 
 treated. 
 
 A Kings Son 
 cares more 
 for an Apple ' 
 or a Cherry 
 in hischilde* 
 hood ,then his 
 Fathers king- 
 dome. 
 
 vpon her fel fajlillaria the yonger daugh- 
 ter, taking her fitter by the hand , defired 
 her to permit, that fhee might die firft. 
 Whereto fliec rcplyed in this manner : 
 As during the time , that Nature permitted 
 vs to hue like Sifters , / neuer did willingly 
 deny thee any thing ; fo far re be it from mee 
 now, to refufe thee in thy lateji requejl : how - 
 beit y nothing can afflict mee more , then to 
 fee thee die * No fooner were thefe words 
 fpoken , but Hillaria taking the Girdle, 
 ftrangled her felfe therewith immediate- 
 ly. When fhee was dead, Afpafia knee- 
 ling by her body ; and loofing her girdle 
 from about her necke , turning herfclfe 
 to Megeflcnafic intreating , that their bo- 
 dies might receiue no fhame after death; 
 with the felfe* fame conftancie of cor age, 
 (he ended her life likewife. 
 
 CHAP. IIII. 
 
 he reafon why men cannot know and 
 'vnderftand the truth of many things , 
 while they remains in this life. 
 
 Iue principall caufes there 
 are , why a man can not 
 know the truth of diuerfe 
 things ; during his abiding 
 in this world : which ifhec 
 could attaine vnto, he might repute him- 
 felfc to be wife indeede. 
 
 The firft is ignorance of his end , that 
 is, he knows not to what end he was crea- 
 ted 5 for it is a matter mod certayne,that if 
 he did know that; he would labor no leffe 
 toobtaineit, then he doth to get digni- 
 ties & riches : wherein (becaufe they beft 
 agree with his appetite)they make him to 
 imagine , that all his happines confifts in 
 them. But in this cafe it fareth with him, 
 as with a kings fon in his child-hood. For, 
 if it be denuded of him, whether he doth 
 more affed the fucceflion in his Fathers 
 kingdom,then Apples, Cheries, or fome 
 other fruites, prefented inftantly to him : 
 queftionleffe , hee will rather accept the 
 Apples or Cherries, then the kingdome, 
 bicaufc he finds them finable to his yong 
 defires, ashauing both fight and know- 
 ledge of them intafte and apprehenfion. 
 
 Euen fo it happeneth to a man; for if it 
 w&t demaunded of him, whether he beft 
 liked to make choice of. Riches or Wife- 
 
 dom : his election would ftand on wealth I 
 and power, being meerdy ignorant,that 
 Wifedome onely is the chiefeft wealth, 
 and that the Wife man only ought to or- 
 daine and gouerne. For,without Wife- 
 dome and Knowledge, power is not po* 
 wer,but weakenes, and vtter depriuation 
 of power indeede : And riches without 
 knowledge , is but a beftiall poffdfion , 
 an abundance of prefumption,and a kind 
 of fottifh fubftance. Whereas on the 
 contrary , a wife man hath alwayes fuffi- 
 cient for himfelfe,& others befide,hauing 
 in him that truly abounding treafurc,that 
 can neuer faile or decciue him . And all 
 this enfueth to a man, becaufe he is igno- 
 rant in his true end. 
 
 The iecond caufe , is the vfe of corpo- 
 rall delegations, voluntary and fenfible, 
 which oucrwhelme and drowne, not on- 
 ly the fenfes of the body, but alfo thole of 
 the fpirit and intellect. So that a man,be 
 ing thus wrapped vppe in j the mire of 
 this world , is like the beautifull daugh- 
 ter of a King , to whom appertained! the 
 inheritance ofher fathers Kingdome^but 
 hauing committed adultery with fome 
 blacke deformed flaue , loofeth the right 
 ofher fucceflion thereby. 
 
 The third caufe enfueth by the indif- 
 pofition of fuch matter , as many times 
 maketha man vncapable of learning and 
 knowledge : which commeth often fo to 
 pafle, in regarde that the region or place 
 of his birth , isvtterly difagreeable , and 
 caufcth him to receiue a bad complexid. 
 As in fome of the Eafterne parts , and of 
 Affrica , where men are borne fo beaftly, 
 by reafon of the heatesexsteamity ; that 
 they are not capable of any reafon. And 
 contrariwifc,fome places in the northern 
 parts are fo colde, that verie furious men 
 arc there borne & bred;liich as the Gothes 
 and Ofirogothes: fome whereof feede on 
 humane flelh. And thefe people may apt- 
 ly be compared to an Eagle, that hath a 
 ftonc fattened to her footc, tokeepeher 
 from ouer-violent flight, which com- 
 monly is naturall vnto this Bird , caufing 
 her to foare abouethecloudes. 
 
 The fourth is , difficulty in the Scien- 
 ces. For, although a man doe plainely 
 difeerne, that the defire of his foule is to 
 feeke attentiuely , as coueting to know! 
 the truth of high and deepe caufes : yet 
 notwithftanding, hefindestbem fohard 
 
 to 
 
 There can 
 no greater 
 treasure or 
 wealth in tl 
 world then 
 wifedome. 
 
 a.The vfe 0 
 bodily de- 
 lights &pli 
 furtSjwbid 
 are theiou 
 thiowertb 
 of body an 
 foule. 
 
 j.The indi 
 pofirionor 
 vnapmefle 
 the Count 
 whereara: 
 is borne, b) 
 twoextren 
 ties of hea 
 or colde. 
 
 ^.Difficult 
 truely ynd 
 Handing t! 
 Sciences. 
 
hap. 
 
 5 . 
 
 Of ancient Auguries. 
 
 6^p 
 
 ,An affeS'r 
 ntofotne c- 
 tecial things 
 inceiued in 
 ie time of a 
 jian * youth, 
 id fo conti* 
 uing. 
 
 ouwry edu 
 tion con 
 mneth 
 aurtly or 
 itty quali- 
 :s. 
 
 iiftomboth 
 men and 
 >men bree 
 th atlothcr 
 iturc. 
 
 te true feli 
 7 in this 
 tfla and the 
 ber to come 
 
 to be vnderftoode that he rctreates , and 
 quite giueth ouer his enterprife. Where- 
 in he refembleth his owne eye, which fix- 
 ing refpeCtiuely to beholdc the Sunne : 
 the fplendour thereof prooueth fo pier- 
 cing , that it ecclipfeth and troubleth fo 
 his fight, as he is not able to endure it. 
 
 The laft and ftrangeft of all , is an affe- 
 ction taken by a man in his youth, vnto 
 things wherein he hath beene inftruCted, 
 and efpecially when his defire hath lafted 
 of fomelong continuance thereto . For 
 then , Cuftome conuerteth it felfe into 
 Nature , and therefore worketh a fetled 
 feare in the mansfoule, and a fingular 
 loue to thole things embraced, hating all 
 other contrary to them , and the whole 
 world (almoft) is (wallowed vp in this er- 
 rour. Do we not obferuc that children a- 
 mongthe Turkes , before they can reach 
 totheycaresofreafon : doevtterly ab- 
 horre our Faith and Religion; and fo the 
 Icwes in like manner? Wee fee alfo,that' 
 countrcy people,by being inured and ac- 
 cuftomed to field-dwelling 5 do liue grofe- 
 ly,difdayningconuerfation with Courti- 
 ers , or fuch as inhabite ciuile Citties. 
 From whence infuedtheProuerbe ; Vn- 
 luckie is the Bird , that is bred in a bad ‘val- 
 ley . For 5 by vfe and conuerfation recei- 
 ued there, he cannot part thence, though 
 he beholdes a much better place for him. 
 And not onely heerein is knowne the po- 
 wer of this habitude : for wc our felues do 
 defpife them ofanother countrcy(except 
 fight or frequentationhaue begot more 
 familiaritie) and only through fome bad 
 and abufiue relations of them. This er- 
 rour hath alfo preuayled with women, 
 with whom, matters of long vfe beare fo 
 high a priuiledge , that bee they neuerfo 
 bad;yet they defpife the contrary, be they 
 neuerfo good. 
 
 Finally , this affedion to continued 
 vfe , and deteftation of fuch things as we 
 know not ; extendeth it felfe to all mat- 
 ters in our election. Wherefore, it were 
 good to expell thofe hinderancesoutof 
 our hearts, to the end we may (ifpoffi- 
 bly wee can ) know the veritie and trueth 
 of things indeed. For, in the knowledge 
 of them , confifteth all contentment in 
 this world , and the way to all felicitiein 
 that heereafter : imitating the good huf- 
 bandinan , that intending to prepare his 
 grounds for the beft aduantage, doth firft 
 
 roote vp the thornes and weeds, becaufe 
 his graine will bee the better borne. So, 
 when the Phyfitian would giue a ficke 
 man health , he firft purgeth his ftomacke 
 from all corrupt humors; becaufe in mat- 
 ter ill difpofed, the former cannot induefc 
 it felfe. Let vs then contend againftall 
 thefe impediments ; for the reafonable 
 man , that will not yeelde to reafon , but 
 onely leane to his owne appetite : is like 
 to him that will fayle ouer Mountaynes, 
 or builde his dwelling in the Sea : for the 
 effeCt both ofthe one and the other , are 
 depriued of their proper ends. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 ^ Of diuers Accidents ( monstrous in na- 
 ture) which feruedas diuining Au- 
 guries , or conie Bures of things to 
 come , in olde and auncient times . 
 
 jjjN precedent times, whe 
 by permiflion of the true 
 GOD , fundry Oracles, 
 which were fpirits of illu- 
 fion & fallhoode, hidden 
 
 in Idollcs and Images , 
 
 gaue anfwere to Idolaters : many prodi- 
 gious fights were fecne in the Ay re and 
 on the earth. 
 
 And becaufe that in thefe latter dayes 
 of ours (weliuinginthelight and trueth 
 of faith ) none fuch are now to be feene : 
 it is a matter of fome difficultie , to cre- 
 ditewhat learned Authors haue written, 
 concerning thofe which hapned in their 
 times. 
 
 Yet (mee thinketh) there needeth 
 no diftruft at all ; for they hauing writ- 
 ten Hiftories of warres , and other occa- 
 fions happening in thofe dayes : by infer- 
 ring the memorie of prodigious Acci- 
 dents, wc ought not to make any ferupu- 
 lous doubt of them ; but rather to reft 
 perfwaded ; that as they dealt faithfully 
 in the one , they vfed the like iuftice in 
 the other ; efpecially, when they are like- 
 wife confirmed by many and fimdry o- 
 ther Authours. 
 
 Kkk Amongft 
 
 Comparifons 
 aptly anJwe- 
 ring to the 
 purpde. 
 
 Oracles of 
 lyes& grofle 
 illufions. 
 
 Graue Au- 
 thors of great 
 and venera- 
 ble credice, 
 deferuenocto 
 be diftruited 
 in their wri- 
 tings. 
 
6 50 
 
 Of ancient A u g ur i es - 
 
 7 Booke 
 
 Tliii.inl.y.c.n 
 
 Two great 
 Mountaines 
 met together, 
 and did much 
 harmc to 
 Townes, Men 
 and Cattell. 
 
 Vlininl,9X. ij 
 
 Twodiftant 
 Fields renao- 
 ucd ftrangely 
 into each 
 others place, 
 by reafon of 
 an Earth- 
 quake* 
 
 Men meta- 
 morphofed 
 into Wolues 
 
 Euanlhesinlib . 
 
 '-cap. j. 
 
 Fabius Viftor 
 'ml'.b.i.cap.g. 
 ScopjuinO- 
 lymp-l. 
 
 Amongd other Prodigies in the Ro- 
 maines dayes, the mod notable was,that ! 
 o {Modem, yndcrtheConfuKhipofL^- 
 cius Martim , and Julius Sextius , Con- 
 fulls : where two mountaines arofeout 
 of their proper places, and metre toge- 
 ther fo impetuoufly, that hurling a great 
 flame and frnoake vp into the ayre, by the 
 violence of their encounter; they retur- 
 ned backe agayne , not onelie dedroy- 
 ing villages which were betweene them, 
 but alfo killing an infinite number of cat- 
 tell, in the open fight of many trauellcrs, 
 and likewileof a great company of Ro- 
 mane Knights. 
 
 Pliny , in his ninth booke , and in the 
 fifteenth chapter , likewife relateth in the 
 fame place, faying, that in his time, and 
 vnder the fame Empire of Nero , Vejfus 
 Marcellas , a Romaine Knight, whome 
 the Emperour had (ent ( on his behalfe ) 
 into thekingdomeof Naples: had (there 
 in the maritine territorie) two ficldes , 
 each diftant from the other, the one bee- 
 ing a fayre meadow , and the other verie 
 thickely planted with Oliue trees. 
 
 By an admirable accident, but how, 
 I know not , theie two fieldes chaunged 
 into each others place : tor the Oliues 
 field was tranfported where the meadow 
 doode, and the meadow into the Oliue 
 plottes place ; and this was conceyued 
 to bedoone by an Earthquake. This is 
 not onely reported by Plinie , but alfo is 
 auouched in the Chronicles of manic 
 learned men , as alfo in the Booke of the 
 Mountaines warre. 
 
 And although hec cannot be indu- 
 ced to credite, that men maybemeta- 
 morphofed into VVoolues; yet neuer- 
 thelelfeheedeclareth, that Euanthes, an 
 Authourofnomeane authoritie among 
 the Grecians , recordeth the Arabians to 
 haue written, that in Arcadia there is a 
 great (landing Poole , whereto men are 
 brought at certayne times to pafie tho- 
 row it : and as they fincke into the fand, 
 they are inftantly transformed into the 
 Chape of VVoolues; and bailing conti- 
 nued (o for the fpace and tearme of nine 
 yeares : they doe recouer their former 
 formes agayne, according as Fabius Pi- 
 cl or in his fecond booke and in the ninth 
 chapter ; who addeth alfo , that Scopes , 
 who wrote the Olympiades, fpeakethof 
 one , named Demarches , had eaten the 
 
 bowelles ef a young Boy , which they of 
 Arabia had facrificed to Jupiter Lyceus , 
 and prefently hee was transformed into 
 aWoolfe, in which forme he continu- 
 ed the fpace of tenne yeares , and after- 
 wardes recouering the fhape of man a- 
 gayne, he wonnethe vidtorie for Lute- 
 playing at the Mount of Olympus. Saint 
 Auguttim in his fourteenth booke De Ci- 
 uitate Dei, and the third chapter faith, that 
 Varro alfo recordeth the fame . In mine 
 opinion theie transformations could not 
 thus happen, but rather were performed 
 by diabolicall Arces. 
 
 Now, concerning chefe things of 
 wonder written by Pliny , they are not to 
 ( be wondred at , becaufe he fetteth downe 
 many matters , reputed vtterly impoffi- 
 ble , as the transformation of a woman 
 into man , and yet himfelfe will not cre- 
 dite the like things , or oflefle impoffibi- 
 litie, and which haue beeneapparant to 
 his ownciudgement. Notwithftanding, 
 fuch as confider well the Scriptures,need 
 not meruaile at transformations,happen- 
 ing really, and not feigned. For we know 
 what is written in thefeuenth chapter of 
 Exodus and twelfth verfe , That the Rods 
 of the Nations were (not in apparance, 
 but in effedfc, by fecretcharmes ) turned 
 into Serpents. Now ,which thing is more 
 eafic , to change a Rodde into a Serpent, 
 or the true body of a man ( I doe not fay 
 his fpirit) transformed into a bead . The 
 opinion of Saint AuguHine is heerein a- 
 uaileable, where hee fayth; A certayne 
 man conceiued in his minde , that his 
 daughter was turned into a young Mare. 
 And bringing her to an holy man, named 
 J iellarion, the graue olde man looking on 
 her,faid : I fee a young Maid , but no Mare: 
 for it appeared that by his deuoute pray- 
 ers, fhe had recouered her former (Rape 
 againc . Wherefore we may iudge, that 
 fome things are (hewneto men, which 
 are not indeede; and fuch a thing may 
 be apparant, and yet not exiftent. 
 
 But returne wee now againe to our 
 Auguries. Ithathbeeneobferued diuers 
 times, that in the opening of a bead,that 
 no heart hath beene found in him : as it 
 happened at thefirft time, when Cafar 
 the Didfatour fate in his golden Chaire, 
 and then it was difputed among the Au- 
 rufpices, if a bead were to be found with- 
 out a heart. 
 
 Plinie 
 
 An g.'m Cmt, 
 
 Vlininltbvk 
 fupra. 
 
 The forcere 
 rods conuet J 
 red into Set 
 pents. 
 Exod.7,U 
 
 v4ugufi.inci. 
 
 Da.lib.14.ct 
 
 No hart foi l 
 in a Bcaft 
 ing imbov! 
 led before 
 Czfar. 
 
-hap- 6 . 
 
 A Nights accident. 
 
 651 
 
 Icero in lib ■ de 
 iwtut.cap-9 
 
 | wo hart* 
 
 i aue bene 
 mnd in one 
 eaft, 
 
 A Country 
 1 the North 
 art of the 
 :ffcr Alia, by 
 ae lea fide, 
 ■iaoue Galatia 
 'kl.Gellm in 
 b.x6.cap n- 
 A free coun- 
 •yof Macc- 
 onia by the 
 auer Stry- 
 ion. 
 
 Plime in his foureteenth booke and the 
 feauenth chapter reporteth; lo dothC/- 
 cero in his Diuinations , that Caius Man- 
 ias, offering Sacrifice at Ftica: eueninthe 
 fame manner , there was not any heart 
 found in thcbeaft . But it might be then 
 well obferucd , that it chaunced not thus 
 by nature •* but rather was rightly to bee 
 prefumed, that falfe fpirits did thus de- 
 lude and abufe the people , taking away 
 the beaftes heart in the Sacrifice time , 
 knowing well thereby what was to hap- 
 pen after. . 
 
 Oftentimes likewife hath beene ob- 
 ferucd, that two hearts haue beene found 
 inonebcaft. For, wee reade that in the 
 Sacrifices, which Marcus Marcellus made 
 before hee dyed in the battaile againft 
 Hanniball: the firft day he found no heart 
 in the beaft he facrificed*, and the next 
 day following } hee found two. Pliny wri- 
 teth in the place before alleaged , that in 
 Paphlagonia, the Partrige hath two hearts:' 
 fo likewife faith TheophraHus , the moil 
 
 in the Ayre, like vntothe founding of 
 Trumpets , and ciafhing of weapons. 
 And in the third yearc of the Conful- 
 fhip of Marius 1 two Armies were feene 
 intbeheauens, that went from theEaft, 
 tomeetein the Weft : befides many o- 
 ther the like Prodigies , whereof Saint 
 Awusline makech meniion in his Booke 
 
 i ^ 
 
 of the Cictie of God. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 €[ Of a 'very ft range and admirable 
 cident, which happened on an Armie 
 in the night feaf on. 
 
 Hofoeuer fhall reade aunci 
 ent Hiftories , needeth not 
 wonder at fomethings,hap- 
 pening in thofe times , or 
 elfe related by fuch as haue 
 
 lulGeli'ms in 
 tb.vbi fupra. 
 
 feene them : for fometimes it hath beene 
 expert (among Philosophers) innaturall 'obferued , that either the fame accident, 
 things, as o <f.tlus Gellius declareth. Theo- j or elfe but little differing, hath chaunced 
 phr alius fayth , that in * Bifaltia , each in one place as well as another. Among 
 Hare hath two Liuets . Andinfomepla- the admirable Accidents,which I haue 
 ces ( as in Euboa ) the beaftes haue no read in auncient or moderne Hiftories : I 
 gaules. jfinde that to be very finguler, and well 
 
 In Najfta it is quite contrary , for there I deferuing memorie , which happened 
 they are very great, and double indiuers. to Agathocles ( the Tyrant of Sictlie ) in 
 And Frogges , which are there called Rtt. Africa. 
 
 bettes , haue two liuers, the one vene- This Agathocles was a man very ex- 
 mous , the other medicinable : fo that j pert in Armcs , whereby (beeingbutof 
 when they are dead , the Antes make : bafe condition , to wit , the fonne of a 
 fearch for them, and feede on that which poore Potter) heemade himfelfe Lord 
 
 Accident* 
 hapningio 
 diuers place* 
 of little diffe- 
 rence each 
 from other. * 
 
 irlfltwJcr in 
 ib Prcfr'x. 5 . 
 p utus T.fidius 
 n c omment. 
 
 isPhyficall. 
 
 Wee reade , that on the day when 
 Pyrrhus dyed , they facrificed the heads 
 of dead beaftes , that licked their owne 
 blond vpon the ground. 
 
 The fame yeare,when Hannibal! was 
 vanquifhed by the Romaines , vnder Pub - 
 lius Aelius, and Cne us Cornelius, Confulls, 
 Wheate was feene to growe vppon 
 trees. 
 
 | ArtUander (a learned Greeke Author) 
 
 declarechin his Booke of Prodigies, and 
 in the third chapter (and it is alfo confir- 
 med by CneusEpidius , theRomaine , in 
 bis Commentaries) that fome Trees 
 haue beene changed into another kinde 
 ofTrees. 
 
 We reade alfo, thatinthewarre of 
 the Cimbrians , a great noyfe was heard 
 
 of the whole Ifte of Sicilie . Hauing had 
 long warre againft the Carthageni- 
 ans, and feeing himfelfe befieged (both 
 by Land and Sea) in Syracufa , by AmiU 
 car , with a powerfull Armie of Lybians: 
 hee was of fuch an vndaunted courage, 
 that , leaning the Cittie to the guarde ot 
 his brother Antander , and hauing certain 
 fhippes readily prepared 5 by the hefpe of 
 a cunning ftratageme, hee gote foorth at 
 a narrow port , with about feauen thou- 
 fand footemen , and a fmall number of 
 horfe, and went to land on the fhoares 
 of Africa . Hauing gotc there in pay fixe 
 thoufand Greekes, he went and befieged 
 Carthage bringing the Citie into fuch di- 
 ftrefte ; that the Senators knew not which 
 part to take. 
 
 Many battaiks were fought betweene 
 Kkk 2 them. 
 
 Agathocles 
 the fonne ot a 
 poore Potcer, 
 came to be a 
 fingular Sol- 
 diouranda 
 King. 
 
 Carthage be- 
 liedged by 
 Agathocles. 
 
6-s z A Nights accident. 7. Book 
 
 A frefh fuppiy 
 from Lybia, 
 
 them, wherein Agatbocles proued alwaies 
 victorious ; becaufe the time fo fauored 
 him, that he had drawn no meanc troups 
 of horfe to take part with him. The Car- 
 thaginians (befide their Citizens, and ma- 
 ny mercenary Souldiers ( in great num- 
 ber) which they had for defence of the 
 Citty , being vnable to equall the caual- 
 lerie of Agatbocles ) called one of their 
 chiefe Captaines from Lybia , bringing 
 
 pafleon , and toioyne with the Cartha- 
 ginians forces, were mifl-ied, onelytho- 
 row the darkeneffe of the night. On ftiil 
 they went from Agatbocles Campe, till 
 they came within hearing of the Guards 
 and Centinells of the Carthaginians^ who 
 imagining them to be the Armie of Aga- 
 thocles y re-afifembled againe for a frefh af- 
 fault; and hoping to finde them in difor- 
 der (asindeede they were, through the 
 
 
 came ro the 
 
 with him a powerfull army into the field. 
 
 foes violence) rayfed fodainely fuch a 
 
 
 Carthageni- 
 
 to hauea dayoftryall againft i^Agatho- 
 
 ftrange noyfe themfelue.s, that the whole 
 
 
 ans, 
 
 cles. After diuers skirmilhes pafiingbc- 
 
 Camp fell to flight, and was vtterly bro- 
 
 
 
 tweene them , vppon a day , Agatbocles 
 would needs affault the enemies Campe 
 (for bis men wanting viCtualles , defired 
 nothing more then prefent fight) but the 
 enemy being very ftroglyplanted,would 
 not iftue foorth , though they were very 
 
 ken,fo that few or none remaincd,but all 
 were difperfed , fome running thwart the 
 fieldes , others backe to the Citty, to faue 
 themfelues. 
 
 The Cittizens hearing this noyfe of 
 the people (conceiuingverily,thatitwas 
 
 A ffrangecc 
 fufion hnpoc 1 
 
 
 hotelyfet vpon in their Fort; knowing 
 
 the enemy, who had foiled their Campe, 
 
 ning likewili 
 
 
 the neceflitie of Agatbocles , and the del- 
 
 and came now to aflault the Cittic:) were 
 
 among the 
 
 
 perate condition of his men. 
 
 fo confounded withfeare and amazment, 
 that they left the Citty without any de- 
 fence , feeking how they mighc belt fe- 
 cure their owne liucs. So that if Agat bo- 
 des had receiued but the leaft intelligence 
 
 Carthage. 
 
 Agatbocles 
 
 maintained 
 
 Continuing the affault ftill, to his 
 owne difaduantage, he payed the penal, 
 tie due to his boldeneffe : for the enemy 
 repulfedhim with great Ioffe ofhis Soul- 
 
 the affault {till 
 
 diers ; one part ol them beeing floyne. 
 
 thereof, and had gone immediately to 
 
 
 tohisovvne 
 
 Ioffe. 
 
 and the other within cotnpaffe of the e- 
 
 giucthe affault : this night had made him 
 
 
 nemics power . The night preuenting 
 thebattailes conclufion ; I am to tell yee 
 an example of wonder , which ftrangely 
 followed thereupon 5 in this manner. The 
 Carthaginians , after their vi&orie , facri- 
 ficing vnto their Gods , in figne of their 
 thankefulneffe (with a cruell luperftition) 
 
 Lord of Carthage , and the whole King- 
 dome thereto belonging. Fortune, not 
 yet fatisfied with blinde-folde confufion, 
 caufed the fiue thoufand Ly bians (percei- 
 uing what had happened) to turne backe 
 vpon the difordred Campe of Agatbocles , 
 
 
 
 who fearing afrefihonfet ofthe enemie; 
 
 Another act 
 
 
 a great number of their prifoners , both 
 
 fled, fome one way, fome another, and 
 
 dent in the 
 Campe of / 
 gathoclcs* 
 
 A bloody and 
 
 Greeks and Italians ; brought fuch a quan- 
 
 fel into fuch a madding fury among them 
 
 cruel manner 
 
 ticieof wood to burnethe bodies, that 
 
 felues, that thinking their owne people 
 
 ® i 1 
 
 among (hen: 
 
 of facrihcing 
 obferued a 
 mong the 
 
 the fire grew fo impetuous: as it not on- 
 
 (ftill as theymette) to be Carthaginians^ 
 
 felues. 
 
 lyconfumed thefacrificing Tent, but al- 
 
 they flew one another very cruelly, the 
 
 
 Carthageni- 
 
 fo the Pauillion of their Captayneand 
 
 obfeurity of the night not permitting 
 
 - 
 
 ans. 
 
 Generali 5 befides infinite other , being 
 
 them to fee their owne errour. So that, 
 
 
 
 a lamentable fpe&acle to all that beheld 
 it. For, through the extreamity of this 
 accident , a mighty tumult grew among 
 them, proouing to occafion the death 
 of many ; for fome,labouting to quench 
 the fire, fell into it , and fo perifhed ; 0- 
 thers ftriuing to efcape from it , crow- 
 
 through this inaduertcnce or inconfide- 
 ration , fiue thoufand were flaine among 
 the Grecians , and as many of the Cartha- 
 ginians , flying ancf fighting in thisconfu- 
 Tedmaner. By which meanes, fiuethou- 
 fand men (erronioufly mifiledde) againft 
 their willes, brake three hoafts or Ar- 
 
 ' 
 
 
 ded one another to death in the throngs. 
 
 mics , with no meane example , of For- 
 
 , 1 
 
 
 In this night of horrourandconfufi- 
 
 tunes power in actions of Armes. 
 
 
 The coming 
 of a trefh 
 company of 
 
 on 3 one nouell accident drew on an 0- 
 tber : for, in the Campe of ^Agatbocles, 
 
 
 Lybia ns,cau- 
 
 there was found about fine thoufand Ly- 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 
 fed aftrange 
 accidentin 
 this confufion 
 
 bians newly arriued , in whom heed urft 
 repofe no truft; for they intending to 
 
 
 
Chap. 7. Againft fi n gl £ Combace. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 ^ Howindifcreete atbingit is, and greatly 
 to he blamed in Chrifiian Princes, to per- 
 mit the Duello, or jingle Combat between 
 man and man . 
 
 1 elder times 
 e combace 
 is honoura- 
 y granted. 
 
 leLawcx- 
 :fly forbid- 
 ch combate 
 Cbriftian 
 
 knees.. 
 
 Ike as abufe is growne among 
 |all things (well-nearc) in the 
 jworld,by thecoldnefle ofeha- 
 ritieinmen , and their mallicc 
 augmented one towards an other ; Euen 
 [ o fatlleth it out in Duells or Tingle fights. 
 For, amongeft great Princes , when they 
 lawfully excrcifedthemfeluesin Armes, 
 it was honourably admitted in certayne 
 cafes , and differences of moft high im- 
 portance, which could norotherwile bee, 
 terminedor difcided.But now it is grown 
 to Tuch corruption, as euery Tilly and pri- 
 uate Souldiour , for very fmall or Ample 
 occafion, prefii*icth,that it is lawfull for 
 him to vndertake it. But that which moft 
 of all diftafteth me, is to fee, that Chrifti- 
 an Princes onely doe permit it, confide- 
 ring, that in them (more then in anyo- 
 ther)the Lawe doth exprefly forbidde it: 
 ,and it is encreafed to Tuch an abufe, that, 
 except God amend it, it is to beefeared, 
 that Prelates of the Church will alfcfuf 
 
 ' e eombate 
 1 lenied to a 
 ‘iriftian in 
 ;;ion lufife- 
 1 ice, & light 
 
 mgs not 
 eJ by 
 :u roll 
 1 anes is 
 opting 
 
 fer it. 
 
 TheDuellor Combatc, is denied to a 
 Chriftian man , to doe it , to graunt it , 
 and to fee it , by reafon both diuine and 
 humane, as well Canonicallas Ciuile. 
 It is prohibited by diuine reafon, accord- 
 ing to this argument. Euery a&cwherc- 
 by God may be tempted, is prohibited to 
 a Chriftian by the commaundemcnt of 
 God : For, it is written 5 Thou (halt not 
 tempt the Lord thy God . That G O D is 
 tempted by the Duell or Combate , I 
 prooue it in this manner : To make triall 
 of things, which cannot be reduced to an 
 end by naturall meanes, but onely by the 
 HandofHeauen : Tuch attempting is to 
 tempt God . As it happencth in cafes of 
 purgation , where it is moft notorious 
 andeuident, that (by naturall courfe or 
 difpoiuion ) the ftrongeft , a<ftiue, and 
 moft powerfuilperfon euervanquifheth 
 
 the weaker, and of lefte abilitie. Contra- 
 riwife, that the ftronger bodie {"hail be o- 
 uercome by the weaker, can not happen 
 but miraculoufly. 
 
 Bringing then two Tuch vnequallper- 
 fons into the field , vidorie is defired for 
 him which hath right and reafon on his 
 fide, to the end , that the tructh may be 
 made apparent. But then God is temp- 
 ted , in feeking, that he fhould performc 
 a myracle; which muft needes bee To, 
 when the weaker man conquered the 
 ftronger , beeing (as it were) diredly a- 
 £ ainft nature. 
 
 I prooueit further forbidden by Di- 
 uine reafon, after this argument : when 
 a Law prohibiteth a thing, it forbiddeth 
 alfo the dooing of it ; and a man perfor- 
 nieth an efpeciall inhibited thing , when 
 heeknoweth (by the Diuine Lawe) that 
 hecis not to kill a man : The Combate 
 then is flatly forbidden , beeaufe thereby 
 murder may happen. 
 
 lyetproueitoiherwifethus. The Di- 
 uinc Lawe forbiddeth euery action, that 
 differeth from the fountaineof charitie, 
 which is the fcope and end, of al vermes, 
 and vtterly expelleth vice : The atfte of 
 Combate is farre off from charitie , lean- 
 ing vnto vice ; beeaufe charitie is nothing 
 elfe, but to loue God and thy neighbour, 
 and he chat enters the Combate to kil his 
 neighbor, is out of all obedience to God. 
 
 It is likewife prohibited by the Cano- 
 nical! Lawe, beeaufe it euermore follow- 
 ed! the diuine Law : and in plaine reafon, 
 what the one inhibiteth, the other neuer 
 aloweth. Combat is alfo forbidden bythe 
 Lawe of men, and the proofe is, that eue- 
 ry thing which repugneth and contradi- 
 <fteth naturall equitie, is likewife prohibi- 
 ted by the reafon of man; beeaufe reafoi^ 
 is grounded vpon naturall equitie . The 
 reafon of equity among men wil!eth,that 
 he which committeth a crime.jftiould be 
 punifhed,and the innocent cleared: not- 
 withftanding , by Combate it falleth out 
 many times quite contrary. 
 
 It is further proued by this argument. 
 Naturall equitie, whereon (as we haue al- 
 ready fayde ) ail reafon in men is groun- 
 ded ; is entirely for the conferuation and 
 encreafeofthem. Thata&e then, which 
 turnerhvnto the diminution and deftru- 
 dion of men , is quite forbidden : fo 
 ought Combate to be , beeaufe thereby 
 Kkk 3 men 
 
 6 n 1 
 
 Miracles only 
 appertaine to 
 the power of 
 God. 
 
 Murder may 
 'raj pen by 
 combace. 
 
 The nfte of 
 combate kil- 
 led! ^harity. 
 
 Combate con 
 trdry to the 
 common Jaw, 
 and Jaw of 
 raen.and na- 
 turall equity. 
 
 Naturall equi- 
 ty ii for the 
 conferuation 
 of mankinde, 
 and combate 
 is for his de- 
 ftruflion. 
 
 
<554- Of rare Properties in the Afte . 7 Rook< 
 
 The two'main 
 precept? of 
 natural! equi 
 ty,are broken 
 by the a£tc 
 combate. 
 
 Combate for- 
 bidden by the 
 ciuillLaw. 
 
 if dor. in lib A- 
 
 A definition 
 of the A lies 
 name. 
 
 Fearefulnefle 
 in the Afl’e to 
 paffeouer a 
 Bridge. 
 
 men kill one another, and men are of 
 greateft price in the world . Moreouer, 
 eticry adte which repugneth the precepts 
 ef naturall equitie, is forbidden by mans 
 reafon, becaule it is grounded thereup- 
 on . One of the precepts is, that no man 
 (hall defire profit or honour, by the pre- 
 iudice and hinderance of another . The 
 fecond is, that no man fhall w ifh that to 
 another , which he would not haue done 
 to himfelfe . The adte of Combate con- 
 tradideth them both, becaufe hee which 
 commethfo prepared into the field, co- 
 ueteth his owne glorie , by the fhame 
 and harme of him againft whom he figh- 
 teth, which is his neighbour; and wifheth 
 that to him,which he would not haue ex- 
 ecuted on himfelfe ; for , he would van- 
 quifts and kill him. 
 
 It isalfo forbidden byCiuile reafon, 
 and this is the rule. Ciuile right prohibi- 
 teth euery adle, whereby Iuftice may bee 
 denyed to men , or iniuriedoonethem. 
 Now, in the cafe of Combate , oft times 
 it falleth out quite contrary*,for the inno- 
 cent man dyeth, and the guilty offender 
 remayneth aliue, fo that by this meanes, 
 Iuftice can not take her due place. 
 
 CHA-P. VIII. 
 
 of flange and admirable properties 
 tn the AJJe. 
 
 Mongft all the proper- 
 ties in beafts , thofe of 
 the Affe are moft to be 
 admired ; for hee is fo 
 meeke and domefticke, 
 as that ifidore doth fay. 
 
 He taketh his name of [eating ; for, in elder 
 times,men mo need on fuch beafts backs, 
 tofauethemfelues fecurcly. Orelfeitco- 
 meth of the Greeke didtion Afinos,covs\- 
 pofed of A , which is a G reek didhon pri- 
 uatiue, fignifying Sine , Without , and Ci- 
 ncs, which fignifieth Senfus, IVit or Senfei 
 fo that coupling thefe two vocables toge- 
 ther, fignifieth, without Wit or Senfes. 
 Heereupon it is faid, thatheeisfearefull 
 to goeouera Bridge?, where water run- 
 neth vnderneath it : becaufe hauing a 
 weakebrayne, hee is (by inftindtof na- 
 ture) fearefull to fall therein. He is timo- 
 
 rous alfo to enter water , how (hallow fo- 
 euer it be; fearing by the current thereof 
 his braine may be troubled, and he drow- 
 ned ; which proceedeth from a kinde of 
 knowledge that hee hath of his owne im- 
 perfection. 
 
 This creature is fiouthful! and melan- 
 choly, becaufe he is coldc, dric, without 
 metnory,laborious,and apt to carry bur- 
 dens . By reafon of his great frugalitie , 
 he cannot liue in colde Countries, and if 
 by aduenture he doe liue there : hee affe- 
 dtethnot thegeneratiue adtion , neyther 
 can he there ingender . Hee beareth beft 
 vpon his reines, rather then on hisbacke 
 or fhouldcrs : for , being melancholie, 
 his bones behind^ are the more ftrong 
 and dry , for there is the figne of melan- 
 choly , and there is his skinne fo thicke 
 and hard, that though he be beaten with 
 great ftaues, he cannot be killed without 
 much paines. Alfo,becaufe he confifteth 
 of an earthie nature , hee is hardly difei- 
 plinable , and fatneth very little . Alber- 
 ts Magnus fayth. That by the fclfe-fame 
 reafon , hee endureth much paine in his 
 head, and dieth,tumbling his head afide, 
 and in regarde of his heads weightineffe, 
 a thicke and vifcuous humour falleth on 
 his lights or lungs , which maketh him to 
 breathe with difficulty , and fall downe 
 fwowning. He eateth little, and the more 
 he watchcth, fo much the more he drink- 
 cth beyond other beafts. 
 
 In regarde of his great coldencfle and 
 drienefle , hee can not ftirre to ingender, 
 at fuch times as other beafts doe , to wit, 
 before the Winter Equinodhall , orelfe 
 vnder the Equinodhall; but in the month 
 ofMay, when the Sunnemounteth, al 
 moft to the right angle of the EquinodU- 
 all , and then his groffe humiditie beeing 
 dcprelTedand diminifhed; he jsprouo- 
 ked to the adte with fuch fury, as if hee 
 were a Wilde foale , and elpecially when 
 he is yong. The thicknefie of his skinne, 
 is caufed (as we haue fayd ) by his grofie 
 humours ; and he that mendethhis fhoes 
 with leather, of that part of the skinne, 
 where the Afle hath longeft borne his 
 burdens , can not weare it out at all , but 
 it will long time endure, paffing ouer fto* 
 nyor craggy wayes , and will at thelaft 
 growe to fuch hardnefie, as the feetc can 
 notfufferit: Albert us Magnus (peaketb 
 thereof by proofe. 
 
 From 
 
 The Afle 
 flothfuil and 
 raelancholly 
 
 The ability c 
 his beating 
 burdens. 
 
 AlbertMey 
 
 mhb.uxap.j 
 
 The Afleei 
 gendreth » 
 whenothef 
 beafts do. 
 
 The benef 
 of the Afle 
 skin in we; 
 
 ring it in 
 fhooesi 
 
pha p 
 
 :hc milke of 
 he fhec*Afle 
 ’hyficalfora 
 oaluoaption. 
 
 'bn.inl.t.c. ij 
 
 . 8 . The rare properties in the Afle. <555 
 
 Small bird es 
 ire enemies 
 othe AlTe: 
 
 ,uc the rauen 
 noft of all. 
 
 Vhat defence 
 ae AlTe hath, 
 Dfaushis 
 iesfrom the 
 lauen. 
 
 Tie curiofity 
 f the Afle tn 
 linking. 
 
 iminlS.c.tf 
 
 hift.in Goner. 
 in'm.Ub.z c.6 
 
 tnobfemati- 
 >n for the«n- 
 ;endcring of 
 t Mule be- 
 ween an Afle 
 md a Mare.„ 
 
 From this drinefle it enfuetb, that the 
 milke of the Female Afle is fubtile, that it 
 cannot curdle : and therefore it isPhyfi- 
 call for fuch as are in a confumptio.More- 
 ouer, the purity of this milkes whiteneffe 
 maketh the skin of men or women won- 
 deroufly faire 3 and very cleare. Hereupon 
 Pliny repor teth , that Pappaia, Cnocubine 
 to Nero 3 often vfed to bathe her bodic in 
 the Milke of a fhee- Afle . This beaft hath 
 acuftometo Vrinein the place, where 
 he fmelleth that another Afle hath ftalcd 
 before. 
 
 He is very much hated by fmall Birds, 
 becaufe he bites of the bufhes & thornes, 
 where they builde their nefts : and with 
 his crying noife ,makes them fall vnto the 
 ground, or frights them away when they 
 fit in the bufhes. The Rauen is hisnatu- 
 rall enemie, fo that when hce hath taken 
 any harme on his skinne ; hee mounteth 
 thereon, and pittifully plagues it with his 
 bill. So do the fmall Birds likewife,onely 
 to be reuenged ofhim : but the Rauen a- 
 boue all the reft, labours to picke out his 
 eyes with his beake ; againft which cruel- 
 ty, the hollow concanity of them, doeth 
 ferue him as an efpecial defence,the hard 
 nefleofhishide, and continuall agitati- 
 on of his eares jfor,by doling his cies, he 
 chafeth them away with his ears ftirring. 
 The Bear alio is his enemy , weary ing him 
 (oftentimes) to kill him, defiring to feede 
 on his raw flefti. 
 
 He will not drinke but at fuch Springs 
 or W elles where he is inuredj, & where 
 hce may pafle (without wetting .* but that 
 deferuing meruaile, is, that if the water 
 be troubled, though hee be neuer fo thir- 
 fty, he cannot be procured to drinke, vn- 
 till fuch be giuen him as is pure and clear. 
 Pliny faith befide, that he will hardly bee 
 conftrained to drinke, vntill his backe bee 
 disburthened of his loade. The {hee-Alfe 
 fo intirely affedeth her young Foale, and 
 is fo fearefull of it by Nature : as fhee 
 dreadeth not to pafle through fire to find 
 it. 
 
 Aristotle faith, that the fhee-Afle will 
 remaine fo longtime from conccyuing, 
 vntill the graines of Barley,fteepte in the 
 blood ofa Mulet, bee giuen her to feede 
 on . For the generation of Mules, the 
 Maremuflbeofnolefle age then foure 
 yeares,and not aboue tenne. Now, in re- 
 gard that (naturally) no beaft will habite 
 
 with any other then of his owne kinde , 
 fuch Heardfmen as would haue a Mule 
 engendred by an Afle and a Mai e, do vfe 
 this kinde of cunning . The young Afle- 
 foale is nourifhed with Mares m ilk all his 
 tender time, but in fome obfeure place, 
 for better taking it. By this meanes 3 com' 
 ming to age (as adulterated) he groweth 
 to loue Mares. And in like manner, nori- 
 fhing the Foales of Mares with milke of 
 a fhee* Afle 5 they habite afterwardes wil- 
 lingly with thee- Afles. And ifit happen 
 that the Mare be taken, and the Afle hath 
 yet vfe ofher immediately, her greatnefle 
 will corrupt, through the extreme cold- 
 nefle of the Afle. And fo it fareth with 
 the fhee-Afle, if the horfe haue ioyned 
 with her,and by the fame reafon. 
 
 The Mule that is bredpf an Afle and a 
 Mare,cannot engender, the caufe(accor- 
 ding ro Aristotle) is, that the feede of the 
 Afle (as we haue already faid)being cold, 
 & that ioyning with the feed of the Mare 
 which (hauing refped to the* fexe Femi- 
 nine) is alfo of cold complexion^ there- 
 fore, that engendred is fo cold,as itcanot 
 be proper for generation. And albeit Pli- 
 ny fakh, that diuers times they haue yong 
 ones : yet (for all that) it is not naturallie, 
 but rather as a thing prodigious. 
 
 Aristotle granteth that they do engen- 
 der, but the fruite cannot beereared or 
 brought vp. Theophraftws faith. That in 
 Cappadocia they engender and haue yong. 
 AriBotle further faith, that the Afle fat- 
 neth more by drinking troubled Water , 
 then that which is cleare, and beft agree- 
 eth with Kine. The Foale of the (be- Afle, 
 is of fo fhort memory, that following the 
 damme, ifit be but fiue paces behind hir, 
 it hath forgot, and followes no further, 
 but ftayes and ftandeth ftone flill . It is 
 faid, that the fhee-Afle hath a natural cu- 
 ftome,whenfhe is ready to Foale, fhee 
 withdraweth into fome obfeure place.- 
 but the opinion of Albertm Magnus is 3 j 
 fhe doth fb in regard of the weakenesof 
 the Foales fight. 
 
 It is a thing well approued, according 
 to the iudgement of the fame author, that 
 the Liuer of an Afle being boylcd,and af- 
 terward roafted the fame day 3 ts verie fo- 
 ueraigne for the falling ficknefle®, proui- 
 ded, that it be often vfed : the like power 
 hath his hoofes, being burnt,beaten into 
 powder,and drinking the weight of three 
 
 Ducates 1 
 
 Jr!ftot.\m Lib. 
 vbifupra. 
 
 Pli,in 1,8, c . 44 
 
 Aiifl de Gem. 
 Aram J.i, cap. j 
 
 Thefliort 
 memory of 
 the AlTe foale 
 
 Albert. Mag. in 
 lib. 4. cap, 7. 
 
6^6 
 
 Ofconftant Aretaphila. 
 
 7 Booke 
 
 For anlmpo- 
 fturas. 
 
 A prcfent re 
 onedy forblec 
 ding ac the 
 nofc. 
 
 PlmnlAx .44 
 
 Ducates,and euery day an ounce . An 
 emplaifter made of the fame powder, dif- 
 folueth the Kings cuill,& heals the chaps, 
 which trouble the handes in Winter by 
 cold. 
 
 Moreouer, the hoouesfo beaten in- 
 to powder, and applyed vnto an Impo- 
 ftume, quickcly breaketh it . The Vrine 
 of an Alle, is very auaileablt for the Dif* 
 cafe of the Reines » caufed by grofife hu- 
 midities; and his dung, either bi tnt, or 
 not, made in an emplaifter, reftraineth 
 the Flux of blood.and fmoking any houle 
 with the Lunges ofanAffe, ltkilleth all 
 wormes and mothes. 
 
 Againc, his dung fteeped in Vinegar, 
 and applied to the nofe in a cloth ,cealeth 
 the extreme blcedingtmaking alfo an em- 
 plaiftcr thereof, and binding it to the for- 
 head, it hath the fame vertue . Pliny alfo 
 faith, that both the Milkc and bloud of an 
 Affe,are very effe&uall againft the biting 
 of a Scorpion. 
 
 His Vrine, applyed with Spickenard, 
 cncreafeth and conferucthhairc : and his 
 ^onesbeingbroken, and the powder of 
 them drunke in white Wine,is very foue- 
 raigne againft poyfon. A rift otle, Alber- 
 ts Magnus, and Plinf reporteth infinite 
 other Vertues, abiding in this much de- 
 fpifed creature, which would require too 
 long a time to relate. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 An honorable 
 Gentleman of 
 Cyprus, and a 
 worthy loldi- 
 our. 
 
 Of the jingular 'vertue and confiancte , of 
 the Noble Lady Aretaphila, the enforced 
 Wife to the Tyrant Ntcoreon: And her 
 honeft policy 'for the delitter ance of her 
 Countrey . 
 
 HE vertue and conftancie 
 of the Noble Lady Areta- 
 phtla the Cyrenean , defer- 
 ueth to be remembred in all 
 Ages. She was the Daugh- 
 ter of Aglator^ud wife to Fedimo. who for 
 Nobility and riches, was one of the wor- 
 thier men in the whole countrey : and in 
 thofe tin* es (he was no leffe endued with 
 fingular beauty, then admired wifedome 
 and eloquence in her fpeaking.lt came to 
 
 paffe,that Tgicoreon vfurping the gouern- 
 mentby tiranies, condemned many wor- 
 thy Cittizens to death. And among other 
 cruelties by him committed , hec caufed 
 Melnapiui (the Prieft of Apollo') to bee 
 flaine, to make vfurpation or his Prieflly 
 Office. 
 
 Afterward, hailing treacheroufly put to 
 death Fedimo , the husband of Are tap hi la ; 
 conftrainedly,and whether fhe would or 
 no, he married Aretaphila . Continuing 
 on his pride againft his people, & day by 
 day encreafing his cruelty, hee furioufly 
 put a great number to death . And bee- 
 caule they were to be buried without the 
 Citty, he was enftru&ed by fomeof his 
 picke-thankcs, that many counterfeyted 
 themfelues to bedead*, for their fafer ef- 
 caping out of the City,onely thereby to 
 auoid his cruelty. Hereupon, guards of 
 fouldiers kept the gates, with long Iron 
 Pikes and Bodkins, made red hotte in the 
 fire ; wherewith they pierced the bodyes 
 carried by,to try whether they were dead 
 or no. 
 
 Thefe cruelties, were greatly difplea- 
 fing to his wife Aretaphila , who greeued 
 to fee her Countrey thus oppreffed ; and 
 tofuch a height grewe her compaffion, 
 that hating Nicoreoniothci former Huf- 
 bands death,fhe refolued to make aduen- 
 ture of her owne life, to free her country 
 from fo bloody a Tyrant. And although 
 Ntcoreon affe&ed her extraordinarily, & 
 beftowed infinite fau ours on her, onely 
 to pleafe her : yet could fhee not quit her 
 thoughts from this magnanimous deter- 
 mination. And, when fthrough the ty- 
 rants power) all hope in the people was 
 vtterly loft , for euer freeing themfelues 
 from his tirannytfhe only grew the ftron- 
 ger in her confidence, that fhee fhould 
 compaffe the meanes of his death. 
 
 Heerein fhe was ftill the more encou- 
 raged, by remembring the vndaunted re- 
 folueofthe Thebanc * Pber&a , fo much 
 
 Nicorconati- 
 
 rannical v!ur- 
 per of the fu- 
 preme autho- 
 rity. 
 
 A hard extre- 
 mity that ma. 
 ny were put 
 to,for elca- 
 ping from ty. 
 ranny. 
 
 Areraphua 
 pittyingtlie 
 opprrffion o< 
 het Counutie, 
 hazardethhtt 
 owne life to 
 deliuer it. 
 
 ♦’An honors 
 
 renowned thorough the world, coueting Thebes! dut 
 to imitate her example. But becaufe fhee 1 deiiuered hci 
 had not the benefire ofaffifting Friends, 
 as Pherna had; fhe concluded her enter- JjJU, ° ' 
 prize alone by herfelfe,purpofing to kill 
 the Tyrant by poyfon. By which meanes 
 ihe ranne into great dangers (as you fhall 
 reade 1 leereafter) in regard fne failed ma- 
 ny times of her attempting ; and beeing 
 furprized at the laft ; all djffimulations 
 
 were 
 
Chap. 9, 
 
 Of conftant Aretaphila 
 
 657 
 
 The Tyrants 
 mother hafte- 
 neth the death 
 of Aretaphila 
 
 er witty in- 
 filiation to 
 iuer what 
 ehad dole- 
 intended. 
 
 were not fufficieat, but fhee was conuin- 
 ced by moft euident arguments. 
 
 At this time, Caluia , Mother to the ty- 
 rant (beeing a Woman of fierie temper, 
 and one that heauily hated Aretaphila) la- 
 boured him by earned perfwaflons,to put 
 her to death with grieuous torments.-but 
 the feruent loue of Nicoreon towards hir, 
 and her owne couragious fpirit,in anfwe- 
 ring the accufations of her enemies ; oc- 
 cafioned the delaying of her death . N c- 
 uertheleffe, after much clamor and ccn- 
 ftraint,fhebeingconuincedby apparant 
 teftimonies, and no longer able to denie, 
 but that the had prepared a breuage for 
 him.-Intheprefenceoftheludges , with 
 an vndanted and chcerefull countenance, 
 thus fhefpake. 
 
 The Speech of Aretaphila, 
 
 in the prefence of the Tyrant , and 
 all her hatefull ene- 
 
 mies . 
 
 M r Lord and Husband, 1 freely con- 
 feffe, thatadrinke vans prepared by 
 j mee to giue thee 5 yet fane from fo 
 
 | much cos thought , that pojfon , or any harme- 
 | full thing fhould therein be compounded : but 
 lonely as a drinke, whereby vo incite feruent 
 loue and affe&ion. For, feeing my felfe to bee 
 enuied by Jo many Ladies , in regarde of the 
 kinde loue by thee extended to me, and exal- 
 ting me to wealth and honor, far re beyonde 
 any capacity in them of compafing the like', 
 fearing withall ( mojl worthy Lord)that they 
 would not fp arc their -vt ter most endeaour.to 
 kill that lotting kindnefjein thee towards me, 
 and quench the intire affedl ion fo long c onti- 
 nued : 1 made that Breuage purpojely, to pre- 
 ferue the heate of Loue in fullpcwer , and r ci- 
 ther <vrge it to a higher reach, then fujfer it 
 to quaile in the least degree . If therefore 
 hccrein / haue d fended, Beafon (me thinkes ) 
 fhould free mee from p uni foment ; in regard 
 that fpotleffe louefto confound that foul fiend 
 -hatred') thereto procuredme. Neuerthelejfe , 
 -if I [ha ll bee f aide to merite chasiifement ; it 
 cannot ‘vrge death, as to an hate full imp oyfo- 
 ncr : but rather fitch an amiable and fauou- 
 ring affliction, as fitch a wife may be thought 
 worthy of, who will not (pare to practife any 
 enchanting Potions on her Riband, to conti- 
 
 nue his Loue in correJborJ.encie, e quail vnto 
 hers . 
 
 Such was her conftant carriage in this 
 anfwer, and appearing of fo found truth 
 in the Tyrants opitiion^that by no means 
 he would permit thee fhould beeputto 
 death. Onely, through their diueliifh& 
 violent vrging, he differed her to be fur- 
 ther tryed by Racks and Tortures, as ho- 
 ping (that way) to extort confeflion.CW- 
 wwcaufingtheextreameft tortures to be 
 prepared, ftoodc by, while they were in- 
 flicted on her,euen according to the mea 
 fure of her monftrous cruelty ; and fo ma- 
 
 4 J 
 
 ny violences was done to the poor Lady, 
 that Caluia her felfe, grewe ►vearie with 
 the very fight of them. So that 
 phila, not confefiing any thin g more then 
 fhe bad done, was deliuered from further 
 tormenting, and adiudged innocent by 
 Nicoreon ; repenting thathee had permit- 
 ted her to bee fo cruelly mifufed, and his 
 loue now growing to farre greater extre- 
 mity towards her, made him labour by al 
 amorous blandifhments, and gifts of ex- 
 traordinary valevv, to reconcile fauour,6e 
 qualifie all conceited vnkindneffe in her . 
 Andfhe,being a wife and fprightly min- 
 ded Lady, bad her owne difcretion fo 
 much at command, that fhe could feeme 
 asearneftiri loueto him aseuer : yet car- 
 rying an inward vnconquCrable remem- 
 brance of her Conntreyes Opprefsions, 
 and her owne ex f reame wrongs, waiting, 
 but time arid meanes for iuft reuenoge, 
 which offered it felfe to her in this man- 
 ner. 
 
 f-Sbe had (by Fedimo her husband) a yong 
 daughter, of admirable beauty and veftu- 
 ous qualities , named Miraguarda • and 
 NicoreonYtM a Brother, named Le'anddr ; 
 youthfull, gallant, and fomewhat diffo- 
 lute in affeCtion to women, which made 
 her the more diligent , to procure liking 
 in him towards her daughter, and eafily 
 (hepreuailed therein, by the help ofamo- 
 rous enticing drinkes, and other deuices, 
 wherin fhe wanted no furtherance offer 
 cunning Phyfitian. Befide, the witty en- 
 fttuCtionsfhee had giuen her daughter, 
 for her carriage in the company of Lean- 
 der j caught fire on the Tinder ofhis affe- 
 ction, in fuch violent manner; that (in all 
 baft) he entreated his Brother to graunt 
 .... his 
 
 Nicoreon ad- 
 mitted! fur- 
 ther cryall by 
 tortures, bur 
 wil net let her 
 dye. 
 
 Cruelty con- 
 quered by 
 mild, patient, 
 and conliant 
 futferance. 
 
 An incompa- 
 rable difcreci - 
 oh m Areta- 
 
 phila. 
 
 ratira. 
 
 Miraguarda, 
 daughter to 
 Aretaphila, & 
 Lea^der bro- 
 ther to Ntca-: 
 reon. 
 
6 58 
 
 Of conftant Aretaphila. 7. Booke 
 
 The marriage 
 theonely 
 meanesto be 
 reuengedon 
 the Tyrant. 
 
 The perfwafi- 
 ons of Mira 
 guardaroLc 
 anderfor kil- 
 ling his Bro- 
 ther. 
 
 Leander is 
 won to mur- 
 thet his Bro- 
 ther, afsifted 
 therein by his 
 faithful friend 
 Dannillcs. 
 
 his marriage with Miraguard^whexio he 
 as quickely gaue confent, prouidcd,that 
 he could induce the good liking of Are- 
 taphila therto, which was not long in ob- 
 taining (though excufed with fome fewe 
 faint and modeft doubts) becaufe it was 
 the onely mark fhc aimed at, to compafifc 
 that which fhc further intended. 
 
 Lewder) being married to his beloued 
 Miraguarda, their mutuall affections fo 
 fweetly fimpathized together, as he could 
 neuerbefatisfied with her louely embra- 
 cings, nor fhec contented without his 
 company. During the heatc of this reci- 
 procal! nerie temper on bothfides, Mi- 
 r4g/*Wd,ingenioufly inftru&ed thereto 
 by her mother (knowing fhe could crauc 
 nothing of her Lewder , that eyther hee 
 durft or would deny her) aduifedhim to 
 the killing of her brother. And fo futable 
 were her witty remonftrances to his yeil- 
 dingfoule(alledgmgthea£teto be gene- 
 rous, the freeing of his country from ty- 
 ranny ,and a certainc a durance to himfelf, 
 that in requitall of fo bleffed a benefit, the 
 people could not choofe but eledt him 
 their King, by whom they enioyed theyr 
 longdefired deliuerance)thathe liked the 
 motion extraordinarily.Norleft Iheeoff 
 fo 5 but plyed him ftill vnto the famepur- 
 pofe, that if hee did makcdeniallof the 
 deede , the Cittizens ( in their violent 
 hatred to the Tyrant) would adte this 
 Tragedy themfelues, as therto they were 
 all folemnly fworn ; and then there could 
 be no fccurity of hisown life. 
 
 Sopreuailingwerc thefe perfwafions 
 with Lewder , that inftantly he confpired 
 againft Nicoreon^ perceiuing that Areta- 
 phila did not difallowe it ; and imparting 
 his intent to Dannides , his familiar & ve- 
 ry faithful friend : by his affiftance he flew 
 him, fleeping in an Arbor of his Garden, 
 and thereby became Lorde of the King- 
 dome. ThepofTeffion whereofmadehim 
 fo proud and powerfull, that, defpifing 
 Aretaphila and her worthy counfelsj the 
 world might plainely percciue, that hee 
 was rather a murtherer of his Brother, 
 then a confpirator for his countries free- 
 dome, becaufe he gouerned by iniuftice 
 and improuidence ; albeit (afterward) he 
 began to reuerence his mother in Lawe 
 fomewhat more refpedtiuely, though the 
 people were ftill opprefled, by many ex- 
 treme violences. 
 
 Another at. 
 tempt of Are* 
 taphila for thej 
 deliuerance 
 °f her coun- 
 trey. 
 
 Aretaphila 
 contriueth a 
 
 Aretaphila perceiuing, that fhee had 
 not yet deliuered her country from tyran- 
 ny; concluded to compaffe it by his death 
 likewife. Heereupon, by fecret intelli- 
 gence, fhe wrought with Anahim , a war- 
 like Prince, and a Natiue of Lybia 9 to rife 
 in Armes againft Leander ^ wherto he was 
 veryeafily induced. Hee being at hand 
 with a potent Army, Aretaphila conuer- 
 fing with Leander 3 told him,that his Cap- 
 taines were not equall in courage and 
 ftrength, tothofe braue Waniourstbat 
 came with Anabiui, and therefore it wold 
 prouedifaduantageous for him, to make 
 hazard of his weake forces againft him, 
 being not certaine of his owne fubie&es, 
 whom he had coo much prouokedby his 
 harih vfage 5 and therefore farre vnnt to 
 be trufted in trial of warre.Wherfore fhe 
 aduifed him, to labour by honeft & plau- 
 fible meancs 3 that a pacification might 
 paffe betweene them , promifing,to pra- 
 6fife fuch rneanes her felfe, that hee 
 fhouldhaue a friendly imparlance with 
 Anabitts. 
 
 Leander liked well the Counfell of his 
 mother in law, and praied her to proceed 
 therein 5 whercuppon, fhee dealt for the | ® eclin 5 **• 
 day of their meeting . Preuailing fo well S 2 & ' aS 
 (inthemeanetime) by faithfull Meffen- “ s 
 gers to Ambitti) that when Leander (hold 
 come forth to confer with him.* he cither 
 fhould kil him, or take himprifoner, pro- 
 mifing a great fum of money for the per- 
 formance thetof.Leander being fearful by 
 nature(as commonly all Tyrants are)dai- j Tyrants are 
 ly deferred the enterparlance : but his Sh^rduci' 
 mothers preffing him with fhame of bafe 
 cowardife, and faint-harted effiminacy, 
 (fheepromifing togoe along with him 
 in company) procured him to iffiie forth 
 vnarmed. Anabins comming on to meete 
 him with his ttim^Leander made a timo- 
 rous day , faying ; hee would not pafle any 
 further,vntil he had his guard about him. 
 
 But Aretaphila ^ one while by fairc fpec- 
 ches, another while by foule reproaches, 
 calling him nothing but coward at cuery 
 word;ftil made him to walkc on alog with 
 her, and taking him by the arme, as to in- 
 fpire him with courage, brought him for- 
 cily to Anahit#, and deliuered him vp as 
 hisprifoner, whofafely there kept him, 
 vntill the promifed fumme of mony was 
 fenthim. 
 
 Afterward, fhe returned backe to the 
 
 Cittie, 
 
 Aretaphila 
 deliuered! 
 ander prifo 
 to Anal 
 
 ner 
 
 us. 
 
Chap, i o. OfEuxinus the Philofopher. 6jp 
 
 ' c death of 
 ; ander and 
 ( luia his 
 , >iher. 
 
 . ctaphila 
 : i de Prin- 
 tfeofthe 
 liuntrey. 
 
 City, there manifefting the manner of 
 herfucceffe, and how (bee had de'iuered 
 her Countrey from the Tyrants power: 
 Whereupon, thefummeofmoney was 
 collected and forthwith fent vnto Anabi- 
 us. Then was Leander delivered to Are- 
 taphila , who inftantly gaue him into the 
 Magiftrates power : fo that by generall 
 fentence,he was fo wed vp in afacke,and 
 drowned in the Sea, after he had feen his 
 Mother Caluia burned. All the Citizens 
 flocking before Aret/ipbzUJnumbled them 
 felues on their knees, confefling the iuft 
 merit of her praife : becaufe(with fo great 
 perill of her life) (he had faued her Coun- 
 trey ; enforcing her to vndergoe the Go- 
 uernment, which fhee did,and ruled gra- 
 cioufly vntillfhe had reduced the eftate 
 to perfect peace. Then, refigningvpher 
 Omce into the Senates hands .• fhee en- 
 tred a Monafterie of Sacred Virgin es, 
 where fhee liued priuately , and peace- 
 ably paffed the remainder and reft of her 
 dayes. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 of the Famous Philofopher Eaxinus: And of 
 a Letter fent by the Senate of the Atheni- 
 ans >to the Lacedemonians. 
 
 lad Caalius 
 : J odeginus 
 , his military 
 lioutfes. 
 ltj.cap-p. 
 
 ore obtay- 
 d then they 
 fired orex- 
 ded. 
 
 Etweene the Athenians and 
 Lacedemonians , a verie cruell 
 wane was waged, about the 
 difference of certaine Con- 
 fines, and in the field of bat- 
 taile, the Lacedemonians being foyled and 
 difcomfited by the Athenians: the van- 
 quifhed defired truce with the Vidors, 
 and for their eafier attaining cherto,they 
 fent (as Ambaffador) the renowned Phi- 
 lofopher Enxinus^ who fpake in fo elo- 
 quent a ftyle to the Senate, andonely in 
 the praife of peace, deliuering fuch lear- 
 ned and pleafing allegations, as not only 
 truce was granted to them, but alfo they 
 freely gaue them thofe Confines , which 
 they pretended was appertaining to the, 
 and (by the chance of warre) hadde loft . 
 Such power had the Oration; deliuered 
 by Euxinus ; and the Senat of Athens back 
 
 to thc,acquainted them with their minds 
 in this maner. 
 
 The Senate and People of 'Ai hens fend health 
 and peace to the Lacedemo- 
 nians . , 
 
 W EE call the Goddes to Wic- 
 neffe.that in the late paffed bat- 
 tell betweene vs , Wee more 
 greeued to fee you fo bloodily vanqui- 
 fhed,thenweioyed inourowne fortune 
 ofvi&ory; becaufethe cffe&s of Warre 
 are fuch, that damage is certaine to the 
 Conqueror, and benefit to the Conque- 
 red is doubtfull . Wee could heartily 
 haue wifhed, that the demaund by you 
 now propounded, had bene before in like 
 manner required : but fuch is the lot falne 
 both on you and vs, that you haue loft 
 very much in this warre, and yet wee can 
 boaftofno benefit thereby. For the rule 
 is moft certaine, thatwhatfoeuer is ap- 
 pointed by the Gods, cannot be compre- 
 hended by humane iudgement, nor im- 
 peached by the power of man. 
 
 You require truce for three moneths, 
 to the end, that in that time,an agreemet 
 may be concluded betweene vs. Wee re- 
 turne you anfwer, that the Senate of A- 
 thens neuer vfed to make truce, after they 
 had begun a W ar : obferuing (as a moft 
 ancient Lawe) that either they accept of 
 cruell warre, or elfc freely cofidifcend to 
 perpctuall peace. ' 
 
 W ee labour and pra&ife in the times 
 of peace, to allure Wife-men into our 
 Schooles, to helpe vs with their counfell 
 in the times of W arre ; and now they ad- 
 uife vs, not to make a truce on fufpe&cd 
 conditions : whetein wee thinke they 
 counfell vs well , becaufea counterfeytc 
 peace is more dangerous then an open 
 waged warre. 
 
 The Philofopher Euxinus your Am- 
 bafladour, hath fpoken fo eloquently in 
 the Senate, that we hold it vnreafonable, 
 to deny any thing by him named : and 
 therefore it is a matter morehoneft, to 
 grant him peace that requires itbykinde 
 words, then him that rudely askes it with 
 the Weapon. Wherefore we tel you, 
 and now giue you to vnderftand,that our 
 Senate (with a franke and free hart)gran- 
 teth to you Lacedemonians, loy all peace, 
 
 deli- 
 
 The cuents of 
 warre arc vn- 
 certaine to 
 either fide. 
 
 Whatheaueri 
 hath ordaind, 
 is not to bee; 
 difappoimed. 
 
 Good wordes 
 doofte more 
 then weapons 
 can doe. 
 
66o OfEuxinus the Philofopher. 7 Book 
 
 The occasion 
 of the war be 
 tween the two 
 Statet. 
 
 A worthy e* 
 ftimation of 
 Learning and 
 learned men. 
 
 Honourable 
 counfel giuen 
 by the Athe- 
 nians to the ' 
 Lacedemoni- 
 an). 
 
 
 A bufy talker 
 eanneuerbee 
 a Wile man. 
 
 deliuering you from allfufpition of war; 
 And this wee doe , that the world may 
 know, the Athenians arc offo great fpirite 
 againft the audacious, and fo woorthie 
 friends to fuch as are \vifc,that they both 
 know how to chaftifefoolifh Captaines, 
 and how to be commanded by difereete 
 Philofbphers. 
 
 Well wot yee, that all our difference 
 hath growne about pofleffion ofTownes 
 feated on the bankes of the Riuer Milina. 
 By this letter we tell ye, and fweare there- 
 to alfo by the immortall Gods, that wee 
 freely renounce all right wee can pretend 
 vnto them, on this condition: that(at our 
 meeting)you fhal giue vs your Ambaffa- 
 dor Euxinxs : for the happy Athenians do 
 more affeft a Philofopher in their fchool, 
 then a whole Prouince for their Com- 
 monwealth. Yet Lacedemonians account 
 it no a&e of leuity in vs,to change towns 
 and territories, to bee gouerneaby one 
 onely man ; becaufe the Philofopher can 
 teach vs how to liue well, whereas fuch 
 Countreyes may giue vs occafion of dy- 
 ing ill. And in regard, that (of aunci- 
 ent enemies) we now declare our felues 
 your true louing Friends: We not onc- 
 ly deliuer you from Warre,and fend you 
 Peace ; but likewife will giue you Coun- 
 fell how to conferue it j for the Phyficke 
 that preferueth health, is farre more ex- 
 cellent then that which expelleth difea- 
 fes. And this is the remedy which wee 
 giue you. 
 
 As ye defire, that your yong men fhal 
 exercife themfelues to Armes , in like 
 manner bee as diligent, that your Chil- 
 dren may haue Learning in due time ; 
 For, as\Varre is made with cruell wea- 
 pons, fo with fweete words is peace foo- 
 neft obtained . And thinke not ( Lace- 
 demonians ) that wee heereto aduife yee 
 without caufe; for, inleauingthe coun- 
 fell of the Wife , and fufferingydlenefTe 
 to encreafe among the people : it engen- 
 dreth feditions and ciuill Warres, onely 
 to make men murther one another. Nor 
 would we haue ye thinke ys friends to bu- 
 fie pratlers *, for our ancient Father Socra* 
 tes appointed } that the firft LefTon read 
 to a Scholler in our Academy 5 was, that 
 for the fpace of two yearcs , hee fhould 
 not dare to fpeake a word ; beecaufe it is 
 a matter impoflible, that any man can be 
 wife in (peaking, except he be admirably 
 
 patient in filence, and knoweth howe to 
 hold his peace. 
 
 May it pleafe you then, to permitte 
 Euxinus to remaine with vs, and imma- 
 gine, that ifwee hope for benefite by his 
 prefence 5 you may reft affured,thatifrom 
 fuch counfell as he giues vs, you cannot 
 receiue any damage. For, it is a very an- 
 cient law in Athens , that the Senate may 
 neuer attempt any Warre,vntil our Phi- 
 lofophers haue firft made examination, 
 whether the caufc bee iuft or no. So wee 
 ccaffe, praying both your and ourim- 
 mortall GoddeSjtopreferueyou and vs 
 in perpctuall peace ; for that onely is per- 
 petuall,that ftands confirmed by the will 
 of the Gods. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The true Module and Vatterneof Go tier ne- 
 menl , to he obferued in any Common- 
 wealth ; deriued from the communitie 
 among Bees , and how many wayes they 
 may be examples to @ ten . 
 
 HE forme of a Co- 
 monwealth obferued 
 amongftBees, mce- 
 thinkes is fo proper 
 and anfwerablc vnto 
 that of men:as it may 
 bee verily prefumed, 
 that GOD gaue them it by a Natural! 
 inftind, and for an inftrudtion vnto our 
 manner of Gouernement. This little 
 Creature, is named by the Latines Apts, 
 a deriuation from the Greekc, which fig- 
 nifieth to bee without feet .• not in regard 
 that it hath no feete, but bccaufe they do 
 ioyne fo clofely and aptly with the body, 
 as if indeede it had none at all. 
 
 Many haue written of their proper- 
 ties and qualities 5 as AriUotle , Pliny, and 
 many more : befide, I find in elder times, 
 that HiliJ cm Tatwvras verie inquifitiue, 
 to vnderftande the properties of thefe 
 Creatures, and that he might render the 
 founder reafons of his knowledge ; hee li- 
 ued in Forefts and folitarie places, where 
 beft he might attaine to his owne intent. 
 
 A conueaie 
 law for euei 
 Chtiftian 
 kingdoms 
 
 The derius 
 on of the L 
 tine word/ 
 pis from tb 
 Greeks. 
 
 Hilifcas Tt 
 us a dilige; 
 fe archer ii 
 the proper 
 ties of Bee 
 
!hap 
 
 .IX. 
 
 Of the Bees Commonwealth. 
 
 661 
 
 riftomachus 
 rote diucrle 
 ookesof the 
 c cs qualities 
 
 .kinde ofre- 
 gtousreue- 
 i ;nce obfer- 
 jedio Bees, 
 
 ! e fore com- 
 ling forth of 
 jtieirhiues. 
 
 len are not 
 wn for them 
 lues, but for 
 leir counuie 
 fo. 
 
 oruore but, 
 lekingimc- 
 cty hiue for 
 rderofGo- 
 trnment. 
 
 lutuallloue 
 nd charity 
 mong the 
 topic, is no 
 leanc happi 
 itiTc. 
 
 And Ansiomachtcs likewife, for the fpace 
 offorty yeeres (without attending to any 
 ocher exercife) gaue himfelfe wholly to 
 the lame labour : and both of them wrote 
 diuers Bookes very apt and worthy for all 
 pofterity. 
 
 The firft and mod notable thing, ob- 
 ferued in the writings of moderne men, is, 
 that they haue noted an admirable kinde 
 of Religion in thefe little Creatures: For, 
 before they wil yfliie forth of their Hiues, 
 they bow downe their heads forwarde in 
 fuch humble manner, as ifthey were de- 
 uoutly at meditation on their knees. De- 
 claring therein (euen by Naturall inftinCt 
 as it were) to vs,tbat we (hould not vnder- 
 take, or beginne any thing, before wee 
 haue firft honoured God,and recommen- 
 ded our endeuours to his gracious good- 
 nefle, that they be begunne and ended in 
 his name . Very refpeCtiue are they, that 
 by the foode they gather from fweet Flo- 
 wers, they may produce hony, beneficial! 
 both for others and themfelues; demon- 
 ftrating thereby, that men fhould labour 
 (byvertuousmeanes) to performegood 
 actions in their life time, auaileable both 
 for themfelues and others jeonfideringdt 
 is a duty required in men, and for which 
 they are born,not to labor for themfelues, 
 but alfo for their Countrey, and their 
 Friends. 
 
 They arc content to Hue in their owne 
 habitation, without intruding for dwel- 
 ling in anothers houfe. As a notable ex- 
 ample to vs, that (for thcfpeacc of the 
 Common-wealth) euery man (hould reft 
 contented with his owne, without coue* 
 ting or vfurping ought from any ocher. 
 
 Euery Hiue hath his King, and both he 
 and his attendants, doe (hun noyfes, cla- 
 mours,and windes. VVhich teachcthvs, 
 that we ought to haue one cheefe Com- 
 mander in one Common-wealth, by who 
 all the reft may be well goueined : & that 
 we fhould fhunne the fmoake of Ambi- 
 tion, in being greater one then another in 
 the Common-wealth , to the end, that 
 theremay be good difciplinc . Al(o,we 
 fhould flie from all windes of vanities,tu- 
 mults, partialities, and enmities. Flight, 
 labour,foode,andfruite is common alike 
 to euery one ; to let vs vnderftand, the 
 mutuall loue and charity which ought to 
 be among Cittizerts, in being helpful one 
 to another : and partaking likewifeino- 
 
 thers diftrefles ; for by tbismeanes, mens 
 mindes become linked together in fuch 
 amity, that the Commonwealth flourifh- 
 eth in peace and quietne(fe,and is a good- 
 ly prefident to other eftates. 
 
 Thefe creatures iiue without lubrici- 
 tie, although they engender more then a- 
 ny other . Which inftruCteth vs, that 
 for the peace and.repofe of the people, 
 men fhould haue care of childrens gene- 
 ration, to perpetuate their owne kind and 
 the Common-wealth, withoutlufting af- 
 ter adulteries : but to Hue chafte and tem- 
 perate in pleafures carnall, the libertie 
 wherofdoth procure contentions, quar- 
 rels, and death. 
 
 They doe refpeCfc their King with fuch 
 loue and obferuance, that they accountit 
 an honourable deede to die for him. And 
 Saint Ambrofe faieththus: They mil not 
 jiye abroad, 'vntill they first fee , whether 
 he vp ill flyefoorth , or no : that they may keepe 
 him company , in finding foode, and other ef- 
 fects for common benefit e . Which mav 
 mimfter example vnto men, for honou- 
 ring their Prince, to whom GOD hath 
 giuen fuch Authoritie , to bee aftifted 
 and imitated in thofe paines, which he 
 taketh for the good of his people , hee 
 being the principall of the Common- 
 wealth. 
 
 They endeuour continually, to ele& 
 fuch a onefor their King, as (in appa- 
 rance) is moft Noble,as alfo the mildelV; 
 not vfing his fting againft anie other, 
 which onely is as a punifhmentfor offen- 
 ders. Aduifing vs heereby, to eleCi fuch 
 for our Gouernors and Magiftrates, as 
 are of generous Mature, difcreete,wife, 
 and debonnaire. And thefe (mall crea- 
 tures, are of fuch nature, that they who 
 are of greateft bodie amongft them, are 
 alfo (commonly ) the moft humaine 
 and gracious . Signifying nothing elfe 
 to vs, but that he ought to be moft milde 
 and courteous , that is exalted vnto the 
 higheft dignity , as well in Nobilitie of 
 bloode, as in wealth and vertue; which 
 things naturally beget enuy in others, and 
 yet deftroy themfelues by humanitie, and 
 conuerteth into loue. Moft obedient are 
 they to their King 5 and if any one haue 
 declared difdaine, or difobedicnce,&the 
 fame bee difeerned : hee neuer attendeth 
 for other correction, but inftantly (layeth 
 himfelfe with his fting. Whereby we are 
 Lll ad- 
 
 A worthy pre- 
 fident of con. 
 tinecy in life. 
 
 Ambrof.inLib . 
 deCana Dom, 
 cap?. 
 
 In what wan- 
 ner the Bees 
 eleft &makc 
 choife of their 
 king.^ 
 
 A note for 
 fuch as are 
 highly aduan- 
 ccd.; 
 
 Loue and fi - 
 delity to our 
 fuperiours- 
 
66z Of the Bees Commonwealth. 7 . Bookt 
 
 Noidlcnes a 
 mongft the 
 Bees, but all 
 imployed in 
 feuerall offi- 
 ces, & all for 
 general bene- 
 fit. 
 
 A good admo 
 nitionfor Cit 
 ties & incor* 
 pjratc cowncs 
 to auoyd ydle 
 liuers. 
 
 The weapons 
 of defence for 
 tbcmfelucs,& 
 offending ene 
 mics to their 
 State. 
 
 How they are 
 naturally ad- 
 diSed in their 
 diet and feed- 
 ing, and what 
 leaues and 
 flowers doe 
 moft delight 
 them. 
 
 admoniflned 3 to be faithfull and louing to 
 our Prince or Magiftrate, and fearefull to 
 offend, euen to death it felfe. 
 
 No Bee is flothful or idle in the Hiue 5 
 for fome flye forth to combate againft o- 
 ther in open field : others watch to leeke 
 for foode- others contemplate times, to 
 forefee when ftormes and raines will cn- 
 fue ; others compofe the hony Combes ; 
 others lay afide the waxe by it felfe, and 
 thereof others make little Lodgers, caries 
 and rounds , in very ftraunge and wonder- 
 full order. Neuertheleffe, in fo many and 
 fundry offices, no one intrudes into ano- 
 thers bufinefTe, or dare make any ftealth 
 or robbery from his companions : but by 
 his ownc labor and vertue,hee feedeth a- 
 broad on hcarbes and flowers, and yet 
 brings a part of his pains home, for genc- 
 rall good of the Commonwealth.Herein 
 we haue a notable inftruft ion, to abhor & 
 banifh out of our Cities, flothfull rogues 
 and idle vagabonds, that will not liue by 
 their owne labour as they ought to doe . 
 Wherefore through fuch debolhment & 
 negligence in men, all fuch vices arifein 
 Citties , as doe corrupt good manners, 
 and ouerthrow order: for euery one (hold 
 liue vpon his owne endeuour, without v- 
 furping ought of others; and what he hath 
 fuperfluous, is for gcnerall aide of the 
 Common- wealth ,and to be miniftred to 
 others neceffmes. 
 
 Nature hath giuen them flings to de- 
 fend themfelues, and offend fuch as dare 
 alfaile them, or prefumc into their citty or 
 hiue : and although they are not of any 
 great corpulence, yet notwithftading they 
 haue vnconquerable corage & prudence. 
 For with the gum of trees , they annoy nt 
 the fuperficies of their hiues,to the end, £ 
 no beaft or other enemy may enter in at a- 
 ny rift or chinke ; and if the paffage or if- 
 fue be ouer large, they labor diligently to 
 reftrain and make it leffe. By which exam- 
 ple men are admonifhed,to bee flout and 
 couragious for defence of their countrie, 
 and wifely to forefee, that no Vices enter 
 into their Common-wealth, that may in- 
 fed, corrupt, or poyfon it. 
 
 By naturall inftind, they areenclined, 
 that each one ftaies on the firft flower hee 
 finds, and parts not thence away, vntillhc 
 haue taken hisrefedion and norifhment : 
 whereof he wil difeharge himfelfe, before 
 he feckes out any other . And much they 
 
 Remedies fo 
 diners difea- 
 l'es. 
 
 When the K, 
 of Bees is Tick 
 Sc cannot’ fly 
 
 A good ad- 
 uertifement 
 for Womei 
 
 frequent the leaues and flowers of the O- 
 liue tree, making there fom long abiding.- 
 feruingvs as an example , what fobriety 
 wee fhould vfe in the courfe of our Life. 
 
 When they feed on the flowers of the A1 
 mond tree, their hony is the more fauoury 
 and temperate ; whereas contrary-wife, 
 when they teed on bitter herbs or flowers 
 it is far leffe fweet: notwithftanding. itis 
 thinncr,very mundificatiue, profitable for 
 the opilations of the Liuer, and good for 
 the dropfic,as alfo to heale the biting of a 
 mad dogge. 
 
 Such as haue made triallby experience 
 of thefc creatures, doe iuftifie, that when 
 their king cannot fly , he is carried abroac 
 by troops of them ; and during the time ^ 
 heliuethfo fickly, the females are fepara 
 ted from the males. But when he is dead 
 then they conuerfe together again: which 
 dcclarcth,what pitty and piety wee owe to 
 our Prince and countrey , and that men 
 fliold gladly fupport and fuffer for one an 
 other . The fling of the female is fharper 
 then the males, &thcreare many males 
 that haue no flings at ail. Hereby we may 
 vnderftand , that the tongues of women 
 are more piercing then mens, & ofttimes 
 Caufe very great inconueniences:in which 
 refpeft, they {hould be kept ihort & tem- 
 peratedjthat their lauifh liberty breed no 
 blame and contention among neighbors. 
 
 The beft Bee is litle,round, clofely plump 
 bending in the midft,and leaft hairy. Som 
 feed on flowers of the mountaines, others 
 on them of Gardens and husbanded pla- 
 ces : the firft whereof, are much leffe then 
 the other, as alfo more ftrong and robuft, 
 to endure labor.Befide,according to 1 Hiny 
 they are offar dreadfuller afpe&, abiding 
 in the rifts of trees,or in fome final vaults. 
 
 And what fairer example can nature af- 
 ford vs, then of their ftrength and abilities 
 For, fuch people as are not educated in 
 delicacies, but in continuallexercifts of 
 mind and body ;are moft profitable mem- 
 bers for the Common-wealth. Clofely 
 they ply their worke in their biues, & feed 2 ^ 
 on the fuperabundance of their Combes, bersfor the 
 knowing by mcerc inftind of nature, that yj 0 "* 
 
 if they ("hold not do fo,& giue vigilant at- 
 tendance:Spiders wold get into the hiue, 
 
 & there kil the. When they haue but final 
 flore of hony, the moft of them keepes the; 
 entrance, £ it may not be taken from them] 
 vntill they are better prouided. A worthy! 
 
 prefi-J 
 
 Ofnaountai 
 Bees,diffcri 
 ftom other. 
 Pbjnl. io.c. 
 
Chap. u. Ofthe Bees Commonwealth. 663 
 
 'ie danger 
 (hatred and 
 cuention. 
 
 ie idle 
 rones that 
 ake no hony 
 
 notable im- 
 rrfeftionin 
 e gouerne- 
 ent of Bees, 
 orshy obfer' 
 ition . 
 
 li h/.io.c.iS 
 
 ’ertues well 
 itingwith 
 tenaaiefty of 
 Prince. 
 
 (he neate 
 leanlincfle 
 f Bees, ex • 
 mpling men 
 I > purity of 
 life. 
 
 prefident to men , to banifh all fuperflu- 
 ous things out of their Common-wealth, 
 leaftby themeanes ofthem, the venome 
 of hatred maybe bred among the, which 
 may procure the death of one another . 
 And when dearth or fcarlitie happens in 
 their Cities, vigilancy is needfully requi- 
 red, topreferue fuch {lore as they haue; 
 that it may not bee elfwhere tranfported, 
 & fo publike calamity enfue thereon. 
 
 There are a kind of Bees which labour 
 not to produce hony, but eate that alrea- 
 dy made, and they are longer then the o- 
 ther : the good Bees haue continuall war 
 with them , to expell them out of their 
 Commonwealth. Signifying to vs,that 
 flothful perfons fhould be excluded from 
 other mens company:and fuch as feeke to 
 feed by others fwcat . Their King neuer 
 flies abroad, but he is atteded round with 
 a great company of Bees ,and ifit fo hap- 
 pen, that they meet with another flight of 
 Bees, that likewife haue their King with 
 them, they leaue their owne,to accompa- 
 ny the new King. And if their ownc King 
 contend,to reduce them againe vnder his 
 obedience ; they kill him , and follow the 
 other newly made choife of,and him they 
 eledt as their king. This excefle hapneth 
 very fildom, & is one of the two imperfe- 
 dions which thefe creatures haue in their 
 gouernment:befide,it is neceffarie.thar in 
 euery kind there fnould be fome vice. If 
 they chance to ftinghard, they put foorth 
 the whole length of their fling 5 whereon 
 themfelues die withall,becaufe their bow- 
 els ifTue out thereby. 
 
 Their Kings and Gouernors fling but 
 lildome, although they are thereto pro- 
 uoked j for fome fay, that they haue no 
 fling at all. And Vliny is not certaine, whe- 
 ther they haue any or no : but notwithfla- 
 ding,he is well affured that they fling not: 
 Neither care they that the king {hould be 
 fo armed, prouided, that he bee of good 
 gouernment,valiant,& maiefticall: which 
 prQueth>tbat Princes ought to be benign, 
 milde,and patient .-neuer to take any de- 
 light in cruelty, but rather to be gentle & 
 merciful!. Such is the cleanlines of thefe 
 creatures, that they cannot endure any 
 foule or noifbm fauour; & therfore when 
 they returneto their Cittie or Caftlc (for 
 fuch they account their. Hiue to be) they 
 difeharge their.bellies in the airc,& many 
 dmes(throughbad fmelks)they become 
 
 fickly,and fo foone as any one of them dy- 
 ed), the reft htirle him out ofthe Hiue. 
 They grow ficke alfo thorow idienes, and 
 therefore they will notfuflerany to bee 
 flothfull amongft them *. and the fmellof 
 boiled fil"h, fuch as Creuifes,Lobflers,and 
 Crab-fifh is deadly to them. An excellent 
 example for men to line cleane & neatly, 
 free from a vicious life, carefully refpedt- 
 ing both their foules and bodies. 
 
 The windeisvery contrary and hurtfull 
 for them $ and therefore when it is great, 
 ftiffe and boyfterous , the bines ought to ! 
 be carefully couered. Warme places they 
 affedt in winter, as other creatures do, and 
 in Summer, frefh aires are moft fitting 
 for them. It is very neceflary to vledili-. 
 gence, when the hony is t^ken from the : 
 becaufe,ifouermuch be taken away, they 
 will labour little ; and if more likewife be 
 left then is conuenicnt, they will bee the 
 lefle diligent in making more,& therefore 
 a moderate and reafonable quantity mufi 
 remain,according to the number wherof 
 they confift. W hat worthier example to 
 men can there be then this?dcclaring that 
 in the commonwealth,euery thing ought 
 to be moderately meaftired j becaufe o- 
 uer-great, pompous, and luxurious dyet, 
 do but deftroy famous families, abound- 
 ing in al fuperfludus things. And yb^noi 
 to be too niggardly and fparing in proui- 
 fion needfully required.For as by theflrfl 
 children and feruants may become c^re- 
 lefle and negligent ; fo by the latter, they 
 may grow wretched and defperate. 
 
 Another diligent care is required in the 
 that make vfe of Bees, to witce, that when 
 they heare their great fwarming noife in 
 the hiue,it is a {ignificatib thatrhey wold 
 be gone and leaue the hiue: b ut then ifthe 
 hiue be gently fprinkled ouer with fweete 
 wine,they will not ftir abroad . Such as 
 keepe them may eafily take note heereof, 
 becagfe( ordinarily) they make no other 
 noife then when they are flying: Wherein 
 we are inftru&ed, that by fweet language 
 and kind behauiour,we may qualify flerne 
 anger in difeontented brethren. 
 [AriHotlei urther faith, hedid wel obferue 
 it by experience, that their feet before are 
 fhorter then them behind $ which is fo gi- 
 uen them by nature, for their eafier riling 
 from the ground. He faith moreoucr,that 
 when the hony corruptech in the hiue, ir 
 engendreth certaine wormes,which make 
 L 1 1 2 webs 
 
 Their delight 
 in winter and 
 fummer. 
 
 A caueatc for 
 taking the ho 
 iiy from them 
 
 As lauiih pro- 
 digality is not 
 tobeevfed,fo 
 penurious nig 
 gardifcidefer- 
 ucth reproofe 
 
 A note fore* 
 telling when 
 Bees would , 
 
 I forfake their 
 hiue. 
 
 Jriflot.'m lib. 
 Anim.,\£ap.i4 
 
66 4- 
 
 Wormesthat l 
 weaue fpiders 
 wcbbes in the 
 biue. 
 
 Reafons of 
 their multiply 
 ing&decrea 
 fing. 
 
 Three rampi- 
 ers ofdefence 
 to guard their 
 hony combes 
 
 Their flight a* 
 broad, & hin- 
 derance from 
 returning 
 home at night 
 
 The Scntinell 
 to awake the 
 in the mor- 
 nings. 
 
 Of the Bees Commonwealth. 7 Book 
 
 webbes like vnto Spiders; whereby they 
 wexe ficke,and dye. A very apt example 
 for men, to bee vigilant and refpe&iue of 
 themfeluesjthatthefweetdaies and pro- 
 (perity in the world, doe not fo corrupt 
 their foules, as to beget the baneful worm 
 of ambition, which is deadly . In moyfte 
 times of raines, they multiply greatly, by 
 reafon of the humidity : and contrariwifc 
 they dccreafe in the times ofdrought,iho- 
 row want of moifture. AlfoinVy inter, 
 their ftrength much faileththem, in re- 
 gard of cold weather, fnowes, and windcs 
 out ofthe North; which hindereth theyr 
 fruitefulnclfe, and therefore they keepe 
 clofely hidden. But when the Flowers of 
 Beans begin to fprout, they come abroad 
 to labour .• and the fir ft worke they doe at 
 home, is to builde their dwelling houfes, 
 next to engender,& then to yeeldhony. 
 
 They make three feuerall rampiers be- 
 fore their Combes, as their guard e and 
 ftrength;the firft cruft(being vtmoft)they 
 make bitter; the fecond (within) fome- 
 what fweetcr ; and the third,thickeft of al, 
 becaule it ioyneth next to the Combes; 
 & thus is the foundation of their defence. 
 A good inftru&ionfor men, how to ftiape 
 their building in this worlde, to vfc dili- 
 gence in their prouifion, fo foone as they 
 can^efpecially of things neceffary;then to 
 marry; for encreafe of children,and ftill to 
 kee^e employment in naturall excrcifes. 
 W hen they flye foorth vpon fome vrgent 
 occafions, and are preuented by night, fb 
 that they cannot returne home vnto their 
 owne habitation;they fleepe topfie turuy , 
 the vpfide downe ,becaufe cold mifts,fogs 
 and raines fhould not offend their wings, 
 to hinder theii flight home to their owne 
 houfes, or execution of their other enter- 
 prizes and affaires. 
 
 Sentinels they haue of their owne ap* 
 pointmenr, who make a noife at break of 
 day, by which found they all awake; and 
 turning themfelues on their feete , they 
 maltha noife againe to their Sentinels, as 
 athankfullfigne ofioy : but then, vppon 
 another found from the fame Sentinelles, 
 they are all filenr, as attending what inftat 
 chargeistobegiuenthem. informing 
 our iudgements, in times of warreto bee 
 very vigilant ; well prouided, and no way 
 negligent . Excellent experience haue 
 they,when raines and vnfeafonable times 
 will enfue, which they forefee by flying a- 
 
 A wonderful 
 order natural 
 ly obferued a 
 nrong ihem, 
 the young la 
 
 boring for thi 
 elder. 
 
 (| 
 
 broad in the Euenings, about their owne , 
 needfull occafions ; and finding it to fol- 
 low as theyfeared, they will not by anie 
 meanes boudge from home. 
 
 They haue(befide) amaruellousorder 
 among them; namely, that the youngeft 
 Bees flye, abroad, and bring home the 
 foode ;the elder fort biding at home , to 
 drefie and prepare it . But that which is 
 yet far more admirable is, that when the 
 yong ones arriue,laden with hearbes and 
 flowers laborioufly ; fome ofthe aged fort 
 do meetthem at the entrance, and help to 
 eafe themoftheir burthen.Moreouer,fuch 
 as come fo home ouer-charged, (eeke the 
 (weeteft aires to paffe thoro w, and where 
 they arc ealmeft : as fearing, leaft rude 
 winds fhould make them let fal what they 
 haue carefully gathered, or dry vppe their j 
 honey, and therefore they fly e lower to- 1 
 wards the ground : and fuch as can bring ) 
 home no lading, are woont to carrie little j 
 ftones or grauell, that by the weight of j 
 ihem, they may the better refiftimpetu- j 
 ouswindes. I 
 
 By this precedent example, yong men A notable ad 
 are admonilhed, that they ought to ftirre [^e bene/fu 
 and labour in the Commonwealth^ the porting of a 
 more aged, to preferue the fruits of their Common- 
 paines. Yong men alfo, thatdobufy their, vvcalth * 
 braincsin the blufterings of ambition; 
 fhould take a lower flight, and neercr to 
 the ground,efteeming themfelues to bee 
 no more then men : confidering vpright- 
 ly in their foules, that whatfoeuer benefit 
 enfueth by their paines to the Common- 
 wealth,tfeey ftand bound thereto by obli- 
 gation.Let no man therefore ouer-ween, 
 or ftriue to outgo or be aboue other, ex- 
 cept his contention be honorable, & that 
 his trauell may moft aduance the good of 
 the Commonwealth. 
 
 W hile thus thefe poore creatures are The King pc 
 laboring abroad,tbeir Ki. abides at home, J 
 hailing a ftrong court of guard about him , du ' 
 
 wel armed with their ftings.for the defecc Guard : & 
 ofhis perfon. He goeth abroad but very ^ 
 fildom, land when it is his pleafure to goe 
 forth, he is (in likemanner)royally atten- 
 ded.But whe he wil haue his army abroad 
 to any expedition;three daies before,loud 
 llimmons isgiuen for orderly preparatio. 
 
 Ifany troop of them fwerue from follow- 
 ing him,they find their error, by fmelling 
 to the ground where the King hath paft,& 
 fo purfue in that trad,vntill they ouertake ! 
 
 - him. 
 
r - 
 
 r - ' 
 
 hap. 
 
 ii. 
 
 Of Rcuelarions from the dead. 
 
 66 5 
 
 Plinjnlib.il> 
 {if. 17. 
 
 Kingdoms ill- 
 dome gain by 
 chaungeof 
 Princes. 
 
 him. It is to be ad mired, how highly they 
 are comforted in his prefence: for if hel>e 
 loft by their negligence, the army loofeth 
 it felfe,and then they go to ioync with an- 
 other King .Pliny alforeporteth, that whe 
 their king dieth,they are fo frill of anguifh 
 and forrow,that they will neither feed rior 
 flye abroad for any prouifio'm: fo that if he 
 be not taken away dead from before the, 
 they will alfo dye with greefe and hunger; 
 Tutoring vs heerein, that if fttifes & varb 
 ances happen among vs, they fhould not 
 laft of any continuance: alfohowe the 
 death of our Prince Ihould be irkefom to 
 vs,becaufe little benefit cometh by chan- 
 ging Goucrnors. Thus we perceiue, how 
 many good examples may bee deriued 
 from the Bees Common-wealth, not vc- 
 terly vnnecefiary for our imitation. 
 
 rhe abfoliKC 
 foundation of 
 eiernalt life in 
 the worlde to 
 come. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The diet fift 
 note of incre- 
 dulity in man. 
 
 How fenfuUand dan* cram a thing it is Jo de- 
 fere reflations from the dead , or know- 
 ledge of things belonging to future life. 
 
 Ike as God, who hath crea- 
 ted vs without our felucs, wil 
 Inot faue vs without our 
 felues:euen fo hath he giuen 
 the ground-workc of all 
 meanes for our faluation, which is Faith, 
 with hope ofall thole blelfings, which (in 
 the ancient Law) he hath promifed, con- 
 cerning the life to come , which alfo hce 
 hath reuealed by his owne fonne, and arc 
 not to bee obtained without belcefe and 
 hope in him . But humane frailty, or to 
 {peake more properly, Faith in man is fo 
 weake, that when the glorie which God 
 hath ordained for that life is preached to 
 him, he anfweres,he beleeues it : But yet 
 notwithlhnding(faith he) it is a matter of 
 no meane meruaile, that off© many men 
 as haue dyed 5 not fo much as one man is 
 returned back, to tell vs the lecrets ofthat 
 other life. 
 
 The very greateft figne ofincrcdulity, 
 that can be in the heart of man(in mine o- 
 pinion)is this earned defire, to wifh from 
 God a reuelation of the life to come. For 
 feeing that faith confifteth in belecfe, and 
 
 to hope inluch things as are norapparant 
 if they were reuealed to vsrwhy then faith 
 remaineth no more, and fo the fmgnlare 
 meanes offaluation fhould be taken from 
 vs I fay moreouer,that by fuch manner of 
 reuelation, not onely fhould faith bee de- 
 ftroyedj but alfo it would bee an occafion 
 in vs, whereby to runneinto great error a- 
 gainft God, as wee may eafily prooueby 
 this argument. 
 
 Admit the cafe,that our father, mother, 
 or brother were raifed,and returned again 
 into this world , euen in the fame flefh as 
 they parted from vs : and to the end, wee 
 might the more confidently credit them, 
 to be the very fame perfons,thcy did eate, 
 drinke,& cOnuerfc with vs(as our bleffed 
 Sauior of the world did with his Apoftles, 
 toauoide allfcrupleof doubt, that they 
 were not flladdwesorpharttafmacs) they 
 reitealirtg to vs, matters belonging to that 
 concealed life: no doubt need to be made 
 but wee would liften, and verily beleeue 
 wbatfoefier they faid to bee true . If this 
 were fo,alI were but man, hauing a bodie 
 and a foul, and we beleeue him, whom we 
 credit to be but a man,who is a liar by na- 
 turc.Hereon then itfolloweth, that in gl- 
 uing faith to him, we fhal fhew our lelues 
 rather to beleeue a man, naturally a Lyar; 
 then God, who is the foueraigne truth in- 
 deed, anil caiinot lie, but hath oftentimes 
 repeated to vs, what rewardeis prepared 
 for the good, and what punilhment for 
 the wicked. 
 
 I thinke then, there is no man, but he wil 
 confefle it a greeuous finne, if hee fhould 
 lend faith to a reuelation, defired by a ret- 
 ched man, to beleeue the creature, father 
 then the Creator. Let no man then couet 
 that which may redound to bis own dam- 
 nation ; confidcring, what God hath be- 
 llowed vpon him, and alfo what is denied 
 for his faluation, when hee may belpe to 
 worke it with feare and trembling . I f all 
 arctyedto this conclufion, lo much the 
 more it belonged! to a Chriftian, whom 
 our Sauior hath taught to beleeue, what- 
 foeuer hee hath reuealed in the Scripture, 
 And faith in the Parable of the Glutton, 
 that to know heauenly things, wee haue 
 the Lawe and the Prophets to inftruft vs 
 fufficiently. 
 
 LU 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 An argument 
 to appreo ie 
 the infallibili- 
 ty of the mat- 
 ter alledged 
 oiieuelations 
 by the deade. 
 
 God onely is 
 crue,&almen 
 lyars. 
 
 The creamre 
 ought not to 
 bcleeued, but 
 ihe Creator 
 oaely. 
 
666 
 
 Of Lavves and Cuffomcs . 7. Booke 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The argumet 
 raoued to the 
 Ambafladors 
 by the King, 
 for a refoluti* 
 on therein. 
 
 For the Ro- 
 maines. 
 
 Carthage. 
 
 Sicily. 
 
 Rhodes. 
 
 Athens. 
 
 OfaDiJfuiaticn made in Anthche^ in the 
 prefence of KingPtolomy, byfiuen feue- 
 ifktt JtnbhJfadon\ to know, which of their 
 kingdomes had the best Law is And Cu- 
 H'ornes, 
 
 Ing Ptolotn) being at Anti- 
 Jocbe , Ambaftfadprs from 
 ,the Romaines , . Carthageni- 
 ansficiljans , Rhodians , A- 
 
 jhitfbns, Lacedemonians,^. 
 
 Stcpmans, came thitherypon.feucrall oc- 
 cafions to him. And fitting at fupper with 
 the King, adifputation chaunced to bee 
 mouedjCoceming the condition of their 
 Countries and Common-wealcs, which 
 of them was beft policied , and prouided 
 ofgood Lawes and commendable Cu- 
 ftomes.The difpute was long debated & 
 maintained among them, being defend- 
 ed with good and fuffkient reafons . 
 Whereuppon, King Pto/t^beingdefi- 
 rous to be refolued in the tri\th, comma- 
 ded each man to .fpeakc the cuftomcs in 
 their kingdomes .' whereby might beft be 
 difeerned, which of the Prouinccs meri- 
 ted moft to be commended. 
 
 The Ambaifadorfor the Romanes firft 
 began,and anfwered in this maner . We 
 hold our Temples in great andreuerend 
 refpeft ; wee ate obedient to our Gouer- 
 nours ; and greeuoufly we puniih wicked 
 and lewd liuers. 
 
 He for Carthage next fpake, faying. In 
 the Common-wealth of Carthage , our 
 Noblemen fight for vs ; our Plebeians & 
 Mechanickes labour for vs ; and our Phi- 
 lofophers enflrudt vs. 
 
 He for the Sicilians , faid.In our Com- 
 mon-wealth, Iuftice is intirelv kept ; our 
 Negotiations are truly managed, and all 
 Hue equally together. 
 
 Hee for the Rhodians , faide . In our 
 Common- wealth, our olde men are ho- 
 neft ; ourjyoungmenbafhfullymodeft; 
 and our women Hue folitarily , vfing but 
 few words. 
 
 The Athenian Ambaffador faide. In 
 
 our Common-wealth, we neuer confenr, 
 that rich men fli all be parti all, poore men 
 idle, nor our Gouernors ignorant. 
 
 He for the Lacedemonians , faid. In our 
 Common-wealth , enuy cannot reigne, 
 becaufe we are all equally nor auarice^e- 
 eaufe all our goods are in common j nor 
 idleneffe, becaufe all labour. 
 
 In our common-wealth (faid the Am- 
 baffadour for the Sicyonians) wee permit 
 none to voyage foorth abroad, becaufe 
 at his returning home, hee fhal not teach 
 & inftru£tvs in matters ofnouclcies; nei- 
 ther do we fujferphyfitians, who may kil 
 our healthfullmen jnordowe allow O 
 rators, becaufe we couet not quarrelling 
 eaufes. 
 
 W hen King Ptolomy had heard all the 
 feuen Ambaffadots, he highly commen- 
 ded all their kingdomes; affirming, that 
 they were all well and iuflly gouerned. 
 That each of them had good Cuftoms, 
 worthily deferuing commendation : anc 
 that it was hard for him to iudge, which 
 of them was beft ruled and ordered. So 
 the Ambaffadors taking their leaue of the 
 King, returned home vnto their feueral 
 countries, very ioyful and contented, that 
 the king had dealt with them fo graciouf- 
 ly in iudgement. 
 
 SphrcaorLa- 
 cedemon. 
 
 Sicyonia, 
 
 The anl\v*re 
 of King Pto- 
 lemy to the 
 Ambaffadors, 
 
 CHAP. XIIII. 
 
 Of avery proud and fumptuous Temple (de- 
 dicated to remts) in the City of Corinth, 
 in the feruice whereofwere fine hundred 
 Ladies : And of the anfwer of m Abbeffe 
 to a great Lord. 
 
 ]N Corinth , the principall 
 City of ^Achaia, liued a ty- 
 rant, famous for wealth & 
 vicious life, firnam cdHeri- 
 cn ; whocaufed a fumptu 
 ous Temple to be built in the middeft of 
 the City, in the maner of a Monaftery , & 
 dedicated it to the Goddeffe Venus . In 
 this abhominable Temple , were more 
 then 5 00. y ong Ladies & Gentlewomen 
 of/^.whom their fathers there offied to 
 the Goddeffe Venus , and to her feruice : 
 fo that fuch of them as were moft wan- 
 ton/ 
 
 *A part of 
 Greece, coiv 
 taining Atti- 
 ca.Boctia, 
 MegaritjAe' 
 tholia, and 
 Phocis. 
 
Chap. 1 5. Of Venus Temple in Corinth. 667 
 
 picked cu*, 
 
 1 me obfer- 
 : ,din thisde- 
 : table Tem- 
 
 a married 
 ues or wid- 
 , we* migha 
 , er in this 
 : mple,but 
 rgins oncly 
 
 1 j erriles too 
 1 ad for fo 
 i /d a kinde 
 (life. 
 
 anafteiics 
 lewd Nuns 
 ilappaBjacd 
 :ir abhomi- 
 ! alequaiities 
 
 ton and lafeiuious, were held in greateft 
 eftimation , and reputed to bemoftholie 
 and religious. It wasnotlawfullforany 
 of them to go out of the Temple;but each 
 one might there finne, and plcafe herfclfe 
 with fuch as thee beft liked , and as often 
 as fhee would : foth 2 t all their Religion 
 confifled not in being honeft and vertu- 
 ous maydens, but they had power to doe 
 what theyplcafed. 
 
 Among them was an other Lawe alfo, 
 that if any of them had a mind to marrie, 
 {bee muftgaine or winne her dowrie, by 
 the infamy of her body , which was per- 
 mitted that fhe might fo doc. Moreouer, 
 thatbefide her husband , {hemighihaue 
 an amorous friend : for, in being dedica* 
 ted to the goddefie of Loue , they inten- 
 ded , not to loofethe name of Wanton 
 and Amorous . And no married wife or 
 widdow , might offer in this Temple, but 
 oncly virgines . And fuch as were (ovn- 
 happy, or wretched in fortune , to come- 
 and offer their Oblations there : before a 
 yeare was expired, became a fhe diuell in 
 this hellifh fan&uaric j and , of achafte 
 virgin, a {hamelcfie and lafeiuious {trum- 
 pet. 
 
 All fuch as had admittance there, were 
 expert in reading, writing, finging, play- 
 ing on inftrumenrs, and dancing. Wher- 
 by men were allured thither extraordina- 
 rily , and it was no fhame for them to bee 
 feene there. 
 
 The like Temples are (at this day to be 
 feene) in the Fortugall Indiaes , in the Pro- 
 uinces of Iappan , where there are aboue 
 eight hundred Monaftcries , the leaft of 
 which hath more thenthirticNunnes in 
 it, called there Boit&es ; whereof there are 
 two forts : one clothed in blacke, theo- 
 ther in lighter colours. 
 
 It is a common fame inthofe Coun- 
 tries, that thefe Bon&cs doe feede on a ccr* 
 tay ne hearbe, to auoyde concerning with 
 childe : but if conception can not be pre- 
 uented, then they cate another hearbe,to 
 defiroy the infant concerned . They en- 
 i ftru<9t yong maydens in reading, and fuch 
 is the fottifhneife of the people, to credit 
 ! verily, that they can deliuet the foules of 
 I their deceased parents from Hell; and 
 [ therefore (in thatrefped) they are great- 
 I ly honoured and reuerenced. 
 j We our felues in thefe dayes (almoft 
 i monftrous and miferable) needenottra- 
 
 uailefo farreoff, to find out Monafteries, 
 where Religious women or Nunnes ( if 
 wee may tearme them Religious) Ieade 
 their lines as lewdly and diflolutely ,whcr> 
 of themfelucs make no other conceale- 
 ment, but that all ccmmers and goers, 
 finde there exceeding kinde Wellcome. 
 Whicfc enfueth by ouer-much libertie & 
 ydlenefle , of elfe, by being placed there 
 by their parents , contrary to their * owne 
 liking. But the good and vertuoufly difi 
 pofed ( whereoftherc are many ) are not 
 comprehended amongeft thefe debofhed 
 women : And as for the voluptuous and 
 immodeft t they regarde not who knowes 
 their loofeneffe,and may well fay of them 
 felues, as an AbbefTe did , of whom Ni- 
 cholas Boy erfa maketh mention inhisDe- 
 cifions. She had forticN unnes vnder her 
 charge , and there belonged to that Mo- 
 nafiery twenty Priefts. 
 
 It came to paiTe , that a Prince, whofe 
 predeceflours had founded that Monafte- 
 rie, paffing rhatway, and vifitingtheRe- 
 ligiouscompanies : found all (elfe-where) 
 in good order , except the number of 
 Priefts, and thefe Nunnes, whofe number 
 he thought not well ordayned,; wheretip- 
 bn hee fayde to the Abbefle. Truely Ma- 
 dame, me thinkes, that in {lead of fourty 
 Nunnes, fortie Priefts had beene better 
 appoynted , and twenty Nunnes onelie 
 had beenc fufficient. My Lord (quoth 
 {he) perhaps the order is not fo ill contri- 
 ued, as you imagine it to be , neither is it 
 to be condemned : for, of the fortie Nuns 
 heere appointed,twenty are for the twen- 
 tie Priefts; and the other twen ty ferue for 
 all comers and goers. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 «{[ Of the Oracle of Apollo in the jjle of Dsl- 
 phos , the Origmall thereof and <vpon what 
 occafon it came. 
 
 Monafteries 
 of Nuns nee- 
 rerhome^Ii- - 
 aing as lewdly 
 
 Nicholas Bo- 
 yerusinli. de 
 Decif.Dift.17, 
 
 He mod renowned Oracle 
 dongfincein Afia , was that 
 of Apollo in the Ifie of Del- 
 l phos, whither reforted infi- 
 ’’nite perfons, and from all 
 parts of the world : offering there great 
 gifts, and confulting on efpeciall matters, 
 
 becaufe 
 
 The confe* 
 rence be- 
 tweene a 
 Prince & the 
 Lady Abbefle 
 
 *ACitty and 
 People of Bae- 
 oti 3 ,by Pcr- 
 nafliis. 
 
66 8 
 
 Of auncient Sacrifices. 
 
 7. Boob 
 
 In what man- 
 | net anfwer 
 , was giuenb:- 
 I fore the Tern* 
 pics cre&ion, 
 
 The rcafon 
 for building 
 the Temple. 
 
 laCtaJil.Gram’ 
 matjn Acbil. 
 StatM The • 
 
 : bayd. 
 
 \ ittmblic.M lib. 
 Egipt.Mifl. 
 
 I «M* 
 
 * One of the 
 names giuen 
 to Bacchus. 
 Cibele,mo- 
 ther of the 
 Gods. 
 
 bccaufe more aunfwcres were returned 
 thence, then from all other Oracles. At 
 the firft, there was a deepe, crooked,win- 
 ding caue or ditch, out of which iffueda 
 winde, that blew extremely at the mouth 
 or entrance ; thereon was feated a y oong 
 Virgine , dedicated to Apollo , that gaue 
 aunfwerc to all things demaunded of her. 
 This winde was the diuell, who blew into 
 her earcs; and before the Temple was 
 builded in Delphos , a fhe-Goat defend- 
 ing downe into that caue or ditch, became 
 fuddenly filled with a diuine Spirit, daun- 
 fing, skipping and leaping for ioy , as the 
 like had neucr bin feene before. Whereat 
 the Goate-heard wondering, followed 
 ler downe into the caue , and beganne to 
 fore-tellof things to come. Many more 
 befide made proofe in the fame maner; lb 
 that whofocuer would know what was to 
 enfuc,moft put his head into the entrance 
 of the caue. 
 
 But in the end, this could not be doone 
 without daunger , and Ioffe of many per- 
 fons: whereupon a Temple was created 
 to Apollo the Diuiner , and the Prieft na- 
 med Pythia , who made choice of a Vir- 
 gine, to be placed on the Tripos : where- 
 of Lactantius the Grammarian fpeakech 
 thus, interpreting this Vcrfe of Achilles 
 Statius t in his firft Booke of his Thebays. 
 Salue prifea Jides T npodam. 
 
 Tripos ( faith he ) (feciesett hurt tribus 
 radicibus, ApoUiniconfecrata , propter <vtm 
 diuinationis . Iamblichus , in his booke of 
 the Aegjptian My fterics, faith ; Sybilla , in 
 Delphis duobus modis fufeipiebat Deum, <vel 
 per fpir it um quondam tamenigneumque, qut 
 erumpebat alicubi ex ore antri cuitif iam^el 
 fedem in adyto fuper fedem aneam , haben- 
 tem tres aut quatuor pedes ,(y Deo dicatam. 
 The Virgine that was the Organe ot Apol- 
 lo , fitting on the Tripos , held a Rod in her 
 hand , and was crowned with a grcenc 
 Chaplet ofLaurell. 
 
 Many other Oracles there were in di» 
 uers other places. Liber was the Oracle of 
 the Sicilians 5 Ceres , that of the Rhodians ; 
 Diana , of the Epbejians-, *Berecintbia , of 
 the Ptomaines ; Belus , of the Pale Ames ; Li- 
 no , of the Nnmidians ; Venus , of the The- 
 bans and Cypriots ; and many others, in 
 whom poorc abufed Idolaters repofed all 
 their confidence , rendring to them their 
 Vowes and Sacrifices, albeit vtterly in 
 vainc . For, the anfwers of thefe Oracles, 
 
 were nothing elfe but ydle imaginations, 
 and roeere fables proceeding from the 
 diuell , the father of lies . And by good 
 right were fuch abufes and fuperftitions 
 condcmned,by them that had knowledge 
 of our true eternall God; as Dauid^Baruch^ 
 and other holy men , who detefted fuch 
 Idolls and Images of the Gentiles , made 
 of goldc, filuer, done; wood, and other 
 matter, and by the hand of man. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 ItfVbat care our Elders had in ancient times , 
 concerning the performance of their Sa 
 orifices. 
 
 N auncietir cuftomc ( good 
 and commendable ) hath e* 
 uermore beene, notonelie 
 on the behalfe of Chrifti* 
 ans , but alfo amongft the 1 . 
 Ethnickes : in acknowledging the benefite , 
 they receiued from God ; not by wordes 
 alone, but alfo by effe&s and exterior Sa- 
 crifices. So that there is no Nation fo 
 barbarous , but hath confeffcd his God, 
 by fome outward figne. And the Roman 
 Senate did alwaycsholde Religion in ve- 
 neration , that fo often as they met toge- 
 ther ( as Va'rro reporteth. ) Although they 
 had affaires of great importance , and which 
 required bathe diligence : yet the firjl thing 
 that they propounded to themfelues ( before 
 decifionofany doubts ) was religious humili- 
 ation to their gods. 
 
 At all times , and whenfbeuer the Ro- 
 maine Confulls or Emperours fihould go 
 forth to wafre, they neuer would prepare 
 for the field, till they had firft facrificed to 
 their gods, faying; All felicitie and prof - 
 peritte proceeded from them . And Marcus 
 Aurelius fai th ; They helde it for an infallible 
 rule , that there can be nothing perfeltt among 
 mortall men , except it bee perfected by God. 
 Lycurgus , the auncient Law-maker of the 
 Lacedemonians , among other Lawes , or- 
 dayned : That no man fbouldbe foboldeto 
 feeke for fauor from a Prince , except he were 
 knowneto ferue the Gods diligently . N or do 
 I alledge thefe examples, as intending to 
 eonfirme my faying by Pagans and Ido- 
 laters : butonely to make vs blufh with 
 fhame,by feeing, how farre they exceeded 
 
 P;gans and 
 Chriftian* 
 haucbincai 
 full of Reli- 
 gion in all 
 
 tunes. 
 
 vs in pictie and religion. 
 
 For, 
 
 Marcus V«i 
 inhb.i.dtl 
 ligcaf.8. 
 
 Ammianm 
 Mircel.M 
 c '-P-y 
 
 Mtr.Aurelii 
 m Horoiog. 
 
 A law mad<| 
 by Licurgu 
 
’■>1 
 
 hap. 1 6 . 
 
 Of auncient Sacrifices. 
 
 66p 
 
 ie admira. 
 ; piety ot 
 e Ladies & 
 atronesof 
 
 >me. 
 
 camples of 
 e children 
 God. 
 
 ;nef.8,i8, 
 
 >!!• 
 
 
 od.iy,u. 
 
 iifdrcs 4,3 
 
 lait.j/,7. 
 
 ln.3,9. 
 
 Aeg.T9.J4. 
 
 e con- 
 
 i opt of gods 
 tuice trnift 
 ! -ds draw 
 iwne ven 
 [ance. 
 
 For,ifwee would readeHiftories, wc 
 fhouldfinde, that Gentiles and Pagans 
 fought carefully , to recouer all their ne- 
 ceflities from the gods. 
 
 In the time of Quintus Fabius and Pub- 
 lius Decius, they warring againft the Sam- 
 nites and Hetrurians, the Roman Matrons 
 performed wonderfiill things , neuer cea- 
 fing day and night , in offering great Sa- 
 crifices to the gods , faying : If they were 
 once appeafed, they needed not to ft and in 
 feare of their enemies. 
 
 Butleaue we Idolaters, and let vs feeke 
 what the auncient children of God did, 
 who at all times , and whenfoeuer they 
 were afflicted , had their reeourfe to Sa- 
 crifices, when they would expreffe their 
 thankefulneffe to Almighty God, for be- 
 nefites receiued . Noah , after hee came 
 foorth of the Arke, ereded an Altare,fa- 
 crificed thereon , and the fatrifice was fo 
 acceptable to God,that he promifed him, 
 neuer more to drowne the world agayne. 
 Good laacob , being gone from the houfe 
 of Laban, to giue thankes to God , built 
 an Altarc, which hee confccrated to God. 
 The children of Ifrael , beeing affii&ed in 
 the wildernefle,fay d : Let vs go on for three 
 dayes , and afterward wee will faerifice vnto 
 our Cod. 
 
 Wc reade in Efdras, that after the chil- 
 dren ofi/ra?/ were returned , to re-edifie 
 their Temple, that they might faerifice to 
 God; they were fo carefull, that building 
 with one hand, they helde their weapons 
 in the other, to defend them from their c- 
 nemies. 
 
 In Leuiticus , mention is made of innu- 
 merable Sacrifices, whereby God pardo- 
 ned offences committed. Hereupon D<t- 
 ^/being in the captiuitie of Babylon , and 
 feeing the Sacrifices to be forfaken, fayd : 
 In thefe times , there is heere neyther Prince , 
 Gouernour , nor Prophet , nor Holocaust, nor 
 Sacrifice , nor Oblation , nor Incenfe y norplace 
 to offer our PirU-fruites on before thee: Re- 
 ceiue therefore vs y with our foules broken , 
 and our ftintes call downe . Elias alfo, la- 
 mented grieuoufly , becaufc the Alcares 
 were ouerthrowne , and in his earneft 
 zeale to God, vnable to fufferfuch ruine, 
 defired to die . For without all doubt ,no- 
 thing is more miferable , then when the 
 fcruice of Almightie God is defpifed, and 
 where it faileth, a punifhment from God 
 finely followeth. 
 
 Aarons (onnts^Nadab and / ibihu , were 
 confumed with fire from heauen , before 
 all the people; becaufe they obferued not 
 the Lawe ordayned for the Sacrifices. 
 King Balthafar , prophaningthe veffels of 
 gold and filuer, dedicated to the Temples 
 feruice, to ferue his wines & concubines 
 for drinking therein at his Table : diuinc- 
 ly fawe a Hand writing on the wall , fore- 
 telling his neere approching ruine;fo that 
 he was taken by his enemies , and flayne 
 the fame inftant . Achab , hauing propha- 
 ned the holy place, erededa Temple to 
 the Idoll Baal : but afterwardes, going a- 
 gainft the Syrians , he was flayne with an 
 Arrow fhot from a bowe. 
 
 The Records of Hiftories doc alfo tell 
 vs, that Pompey, hauing made a Stable of 
 Gods Temple, after hee had robbed, ran- 
 fackt,& fpoyled Ierufalem y became there- 
 by fo abominable to GOD , that thence 
 forward he was moil vnfortunate . And 
 although hee had before vanquifhed two 
 and twentie Kings, yet at the laft,himfclfe 
 was miferably oucrcome . The fonneof 
 Darius was foprowde and prefumptuous, 
 that hee would not onely abufe men , but 
 euenth'e gods alfo, and fern fourerhou- 
 fand men tofiteate downe the Temple of 
 Apollon hut fo great £ hayle and tempeft 
 fell from Heahen , that deftroyed them 
 euery manv Bar this caufe, the good Em- 
 perour Mar csss Aurelius, writing a Letter 
 to the King of * Trinacria ; reprooued him 
 greatlyi, becaufc he had beaten downe a 
 moity of the temple, to enlarge his houfe. 
 Thou thinkeft (quoth he) that the fione sand 
 morter , wherewith the Temple was built , to 
 be of [mall value : it is very true ; but the 
 Gods to whom they are dedicated , are mo Pi 
 mightie. I wiftj thereforejfthou would haue 
 peace wijhtbe Romaines, ( hauing fcandali- 
 z>ed Rome , andgrieued the Senate) that thou 
 (houldeft take as much of thy houfe to enlarge 
 the Temple, as thou haft taken from it , and 
 build it a great deale high errand wider then it 
 was-y and then thou [halt be happie , in taking 
 nothing from the houfe of the Gods , but ra- 
 ther that they poffejje part of thine. 
 
 The ^Athenians, who were alwayes 
 conquered by tbe Lacedemonians , in many 
 wars which they haue had together : com- 
 playned to their God , bccaufe they had 
 exceeded in their Sacrifices to him , farre 
 beyond thofe of the Lacedemonians . But 
 the Oracle of Jupiter made them anfwere 
 
 thus: 
 
 Leuit.10,2. 
 
 Dan.j.z. 
 
 3 Reg, zt, 3 3 
 
 Pompeymade 
 actable of 
 God* Temple 
 and the pu- 
 nifhment 
 therefore in- 
 flicted on him 
 afterward. 
 
 * The Ifle of 
 Sicily. 
 
 The words in 
 the Letter of 
 Marcus Aure- 
 lius to the 
 King of Tri- 
 nacria. 
 
6 yo 
 
 Of the Soule of Man . 
 
 7 Book 
 
 < 
 
 The Oracle 
 of lupitcr an- 
 fwermg the 
 Athenians. 
 
 i Peter j 3 J. 
 
 thus. The humble and fine ere Sacrifices of 
 the Lacedemonians , are more agreeable to the 
 Gods , then all the exteriour pompe of the A- 
 thenians. In which refped, we holde it as 
 a Catholique maxime , That God giueth 
 eare to the prayers of the humble, and re- 
 proticth thofeoftheprefumptuous. Dens 
 enim fuperbis reJUtit , humilibus autem dat 
 gratiam . For God refifteth theprowde, 
 and giueth grace to the humble ; fo fayth 
 Saint Peter . 
 
 whereof gouerneth oner the vegetable 
 parts , itviuifieth the body; And Capri- 
 come is thehoufeofAVif//mr , which pre- 
 fideth for contemplation , whereto the 
 Soule being freed from the body it may 
 walke atlibertie. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Variety ©f 
 conie*ures 
 diuerfly deli* 
 uered. 
 
 •[[ Of diuers and fundry opinions of the Phi- 
 lofophers , concerning the feate of tbe foule 
 in the body of Man ; And a contrane con- 
 texture of thcPlatonitfs . 
 
 Lato and Democritus fay. That 
 the feate of the Soule is in the 
 head.Straton the Philofppher 
 limitteth it ; BetweenAthe eye - 
 brovoes , Eraftratiis within t he 
 
 Philo Judaic.' in 
 lib.Allcgor. leg. 
 cap.y. 
 
 Opinion of 
 Chriftians. 
 
 Aug.in Ub.vir. 
 viUap. jp 
 
 The opinion 
 of the Plato- 
 nifts concer- 
 ning the figns 
 Cancer and 
 Capricorne. 
 
 skinne or filme of the Braine . Heraclitus 
 placeth it , in the outward Agitation ^ Mof- 
 chion giues it place , thrdughout all the bo- 
 die, Xenocrates , in the crowne of the' head. 
 Parmenides , Epicurus ; the Stoickss and Ae- 
 gyptians, lodge it wholly in the heart : as the 
 like doth Orpheus. XerxesfE&ng of Perfia, 
 thought it to be m the eares xEmpedoclesftn 
 the heape or pile of the bloud. Philo the lew, 
 in his Bookc of Allegories of the Lawe, 
 faith thus. The reafonable facidtie or part of 
 the foule, is in the head ; the irrafcible, m the 
 heart , and the concupifc 'tble, mthegroine, or 
 lower part of the belly. 
 
 But we Chriftians , hold it to be in rhe 
 heart , whence proceedeth good andeuill 
 cogitations. Saipt Augustine in his booke 
 concerning the knowledge of true Life, 
 writeth thus ; The Soule is difperfed tho- 
 ronghout all thehody , and keepeth wholly in 
 euery part thereof. Very true it Is (fay ih he 
 alfo ) that ityeeldeth far greater effect sand 
 actions, in J ome one place, then other: either 
 by the will , which m that place fendeth out 
 hisftrength ; or, elf e. by thofe inflruments, 
 proper and commodious for action. 
 
 The Platonijis i ay , That the Soule def- 
 cendeth by Cancer , and mounteth agayne by 
 Capricorne ; and I thinkc,rhat from hence 
 they ground this coniedture Becaufe Can- 
 cer is the h&ufe.of the Moone , the vertue 
 
 CHAP. XV III. 
 
 ^ How men ought to [bunne and auoyde Cu- 
 riofitie - And what penalties and punifh- 
 mentswere appoynted by our A undents, 
 for curious people. 
 
 H E Athcnianshud a Lawe, 
 which was well obferued a- 
 mong them , iwhereby cue- 
 ry man was forbidden (of 
 what degree or qualitie foe 
 
 The Atheni 
 ans Law a- 
 gainft curio 
 Queftionift 
 
 uer he were) that hee ihould not dare, to 
 enquire of any ftranger , newly arriued in 
 their Cittie rfrom whence he came,what 
 hee was, nor what he fought for; vnder 
 penaltie for him that demaunded fuch 
 queftions , to be well whipt withroddes, 
 and bahifhed his Qountrev. The end,for 
 which out graue Auncients made fuch 
 Lawes, was, tokeepe men from the vice 
 ofcuriofitic ; which is alwayes ouer-rea- 
 dy , to prie into other mens affaires , and 
 be regardleffe of their owne. 
 
 Plutarch , Aulus GeUius and Pliny doe 
 thinke , that they can neuer fufficiently 
 commend Marcus Portius the Romaine, 
 becaufe no man did euer hearc him , to 
 enquire what ncweS were at Rome 5 nor 
 how the people lined in their houfes. His 
 talke alwayes was , of f uch things as hee 
 knew was profitable for the Common- 
 wealth, or elfe fitted fuch demaunds as re- 
 quired neceflary anfwere, Plato, writing 
 of Dionyfusthc Syracufan, fpeakeththus ; 
 The curious man, that would know the life 
 and altims of another mant, is more friend to 
 his enemies , then to himfelfe . For , bee will 
 quickely befhrre his tongue , in talking of his 
 enemy, and what bar me hee knoweth by him ; 
 but neuer cares what foule offences himfelfe 
 hath committed. 
 
 A Kingo {Sparta requeued Pindar us to 
 tell him, what was the moft difficult thing 
 for a man to doe f Whereunto Pindarus 
 thus replycd ; Nothing is more eafe for a 
 man, then to reprooue an other ; nor more dif- 
 ficult 
 
 The great 
 wifedomcc 
 Marcus Po 
 tius the R<* 
 tnaine. 
 
 1 . Plato in tibu 
 
 I U gb. 3. 
 
 The anfwe 
 the Poet F 
 darus. 
 
Chap. 1 9 < 
 
 OfCurioSitie. 
 
 671 
 
 encthes a 
 mous Philo- 
 pherof 
 hcbeSjhis 
 yng. 
 
 heanfwer 
 Plato to 
 yonifius the 
 jyranc. 
 
 good ad- 
 re if it were 
 illobferued 
 
 ngLyfi ma- 
 ils confer, 
 g with the 
 ■et Philip- 
 ies. 
 
 fault, then to endure reprehenfan in him- 
 \felfe. 
 
 Penethes , who among the Thebanes was 
 a Philofopher much renowncd,could ne- 
 uerbe numbred among the curious, nor 
 condemned with the malicious . He ha- 
 uingliucd as a Philofopher , for the fpace 
 ofthirtieyearesjin the Academies oi The- 
 bes j being blamed by fome , becaufehee 
 did not reprehend the finnes which hee 
 fawe committed, anfwered : when I know 
 that I bane no jinne in my f elf e, then will I be - 
 ginne to reproone finne in other . 
 
 Plato departing from Sicilie , for his re- 
 turne to Greece , and taking his leaue of 
 Diony jilts , the Kingfpake thus vntohim. 
 After thou commeft amongthe Philoso- 
 phers of Greece : O how ill wilt thou fpeak 
 of me, and of my tyranny ? Plato anfwe- 
 red ; Doubt not ( Dionyjius ) what I Shall 
 fpeakeofthee in the hearing of Philofo- 
 phers : for their manners are fo vertuous, 
 and themfelues fo imployed in their Stu- 
 dies 5 that they haue no timeto heare idle 
 talke. Moreotierhefayd 5 Know, O Dio- 
 nyfus , ifthoubeeft ignorant, thatfuchis 
 the height of our Philofophie , as to per* 
 {wade and councell rnen,Then cuery one 
 Should iudge himfelfe, andnottobufie 
 his brains, to defame or reproue the Hues 
 of other. 
 
 Philippides , who was the firft inuenter 
 of Comedies,being a great friend to king 
 Lyfimacbw, the King conuerfing with him 
 vpon a day, fayd j What doft thou defire 
 of me ( O Philippides) and I will freely 
 graunt it thee, whatfoeuer thou requireft? 
 The greateSl grace (quoth Philippides ,that 
 thou canSt giue me, is, neuer to acquaint 
 mee with any of thy fecrets . O wife and 
 worthy anfwere ! read by many , and vn- 
 derStoode of few : For,ifthis Philofopher 
 would not know the Secrets of a King , 
 much leSfe would hee vnderftand them of 
 his neighbours. 
 
 The caufes of 
 the three co- 
 queits of Eng- 
 land by the 
 Saxon*, 
 Danes and 
 Normans. 
 
 Great exccfle 
 ot finne in 
 Prince, peo. 
 p!e,or both. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 €| of the three Conquefls of England, by the 
 Saxons , Banes and Normans 5 occajioned 
 by the finnes ^either of the Princes , or of tht 
 People ; or of both. 
 
 TF wee consider the three diuerfe Con- 
 qucSts of England, Since it receyuedthe 
 
 Christian faith , and the State thereof at 
 thefame time, together with the Judge- 
 ment and testimony of the graueft Au- 
 thors that haue written thereof j we Shall 
 eaSily fee, that the fame haue proceeded 
 of no other caufe, but by the linnes of the 
 PrinceSjOr of the People ,or of both. For, 
 although the infirmitieof man is fuch,as 
 there neuer wanteth matter for Godslu- 
 Stice to punifh in Common-wealths ( by 
 reafon whereof, we fee, that in all Coun- 
 tries , the people are Scourged more or 
 leSfe from time to time, not onely parti- 
 cularly euery one in his owne perfon,with 
 mifaduentures, SickeneSTc, lo STe of goods, 
 death of children , and fuch like, but alfo 
 generally, with plagues, famine, inunda- 
 tions and warres ) yet the fubuerfionof 
 Common-wealths neuer chaunccth, but 
 for fome great exceSfe of finne , eythet in 
 the Prince, or in the People , or in both: 
 
 And commonly , after many warnings & 
 admonitions giuen by gentle and fweete 
 corre&ions. Such being the longanimi- 
 tie and patience of Almighty God , that 
 he layeth the Axe at the footeof the rree, 
 long before he eutteth it do wne , and tri- 
 eth all means to cure the foares of his fer 
 uants, by lenetiues and fomerttations, ra- 
 ther then by cauterifings and incifions, or 
 by cutting off the infe&ed meber , which 
 hee neuer doth , but when there is no o- 
 ther remedy. 
 
 This courSe (we fee) hee helde with his 
 owne people, for, though hee often cha 
 {fifed them with famine, peftilence, inua- 1 mwarLlfis 
 Sions of enemies, and ciuile wars : yet (af- 
 ter a while) he euer reftored them to tran- 
 quilitic , plentie and peace , vntill they 
 prooued fo incorrigible, that the Pro- 
 phet Ieremi in the.fecond chapter , and the 
 thirtieth verfe, lamented, in the perfon of 
 God , that all his Fatherly corre&ions 
 were loft vppon rhem, faying : Fruslra 
 percufit filios <vc!iros : I haue beaten and 
 chaftifed your children in vaine. And a* 
 gaine , the aforefayd Prophet in the fifth 
 chapter and in the third verSe, faith to AI- 
 mightie God ; PercufifH eos, fyc. Thou 
 haft beaten them (O Lord) and they 
 haue not beenc forie* thou haft confu- 
 medthem, and they hauerefufed tote- 
 ceiue correction . As who would (ay, 
 there is no other remedy left , but repro- 
 bation, fubuerfion, and vttcr extirpation 
 of them. And therefore Almightie God 
 • gaue 
 
 The procee- 
 dings of Al- 
 mighty God 
 
 owns people, 
 like to the 
 courfe hee 
 held with the 
 Britalnes. 
 
6jt 
 
 The patience 
 which God 
 vfed towards 
 theBritaines 
 before their 
 Conqueft* 
 
 The roifera- 
 ble ft ate of 
 the Britain! 
 inuaded by 
 the Pi&s and 
 Scots. 
 
 Gu'ildatdecx- 
 (idlo Britan. 
 
 The Britain! 
 dcftitute of 
 humane help, 
 had recourfc 
 to the diuine, 
 and obtained 
 it. 
 
 BcdaEceleft 
 Hi(i lib.i,c, 14. 
 GmUm de ex- 
 cid.Bntan. 
 
 The three Conquefts of England. 7. Book* 
 
 gauc them oucr into the hands of their e- I 
 nemies; firft, the tenne Tribes in Sama- 
 ria, as in the fourth booke of the Kings the 
 fcuenteenth chapter and eighteenc verfe, 
 which were all taken with their KingHb- 
 fea , and tranflated into Syria. And after- 
 ward alfo, the other two Tribes in jttda , 
 were carried into captiuitie by Nabucha- 
 donofor king of Babylon , where they re- 
 mayned three (core and ten yeares . And 
 though they were afterwards reftored to 
 their Countrey , and their T emplc re- 
 edified ; yet at length they were (for their 
 extreame ingratitude, and peruerfe obfti- 
 nacie ) vtterly ruinated. 
 
 The like proceeding Almighty God v- 
 fedwith England, in the time of the Brit- 
 taincs, after theyreceyued theChriftian 
 Faith; for he chaftifed them , fometimcs 
 with dearth and famine , fometimes with 
 peftilence , and other-whiles with incur- 
 fions of their enemies , and with ciuill 
 warresamongeft themfelues : To long as 
 the fame fufficed to reduce them vnto re- 
 pentance , and amendment of their fin- 
 full lines , as fometimes it did ; which 
 their famous Countrey-man Beda, and 
 auncient Guildas called, the Sage , doe 
 teftific : Declaring , that the Britt dines, 
 being partly driuen by famine , and part- 
 ly by inuafionof Ssottes , and Bities, cy- 
 ther to abandon the Country, or to hide 
 themfelues in the Mountaines , Woods, 
 and Caues ; craued helpe and fuccour of 
 the Romaines , writing vnto them that 
 lamentable Epiftle , whereof Guildas ma- 
 keth mention 5 in the which they fayd : 
 OurTarbarous enemies doe driue vs to 
 the Sea, and the Sea doth driue vs backe 
 tothetnagayne : fo that of two kindes of 
 death we haue our choice; that is to fay. 
 Whether we will haue our throates cut, 
 or elfe be drowned . Thus wrote they to 
 the Romaines. 
 
 But being not fuccoured by them , by 
 reafon of their great warres at the fame 
 time with Attila , they beganne to haue 
 recourfe to the mercic of God , and to 
 rclie wholly vppon his helpe (as the fore- 
 fayd Authors haue reported) and fo (with 
 his affiftance) aflayled their enemies out 
 of the Caues and Woods where they lay 
 hidden , and not onely gaue vnto them 
 great ouerthrowes , but alfo droue them 
 out of the Countrey ; and fhortly after 
 hadfuch plenty of corne, fruite, and all 
 
 kinde of vi&ualles , that the like had tie* 
 tier beene feene, nor heard of before in 
 many ages . Whereuppon followed the 
 effect , which Mofes noted and lamented 
 in the children o SlfraH , Deuteronomie the 
 one and thirtic chapter and the three and 
 twentieth verfe ; Incrajjatus eft dileffus 
 ( fayeth hee ) fo recalcitrauit : The belo* 
 ued people of God was madefattc , and 
 then they beganne to kicke: that is to fay, 
 (as hee expoundeth it euen prefently af- 
 ter ) Incrajjatus, impinguatus, diktat its de- 
 reliquit Deum faff or em fuum . Being be- 
 come faire and fatte , they forfooke their 
 God and Creator ; fo fell it out with the 
 Brittaines. 
 
 For , they prooued fo vngratefull for 
 Gods great mercy towards them , that (as 
 the aforefaid Authors doc arffirme ) they 
 fell into the extreamitie of all mifehiefe 
 and wickednefle . Non folum feculares <vi- 
 ri, foe. Not onely Secular men, but alfo 
 the Ecclefiafticall ; giuing themfelues 
 wholly to drunkenneffe , to animofitie 
 arid contention, enuy, cruelty, hatred of 
 trueth, loueoflies, and all vice. Where- 
 vpon our Lord fcourged them with fuch 
 a peftilent mortalitie , that ( within but a 
 while) there were not men enow aliuefas 
 thefe Authors teftifie ) to burie the dead. 
 
 And when that fufficed not to reuoke 
 them from theirvicious liues ; Non multo 
 poff (faith Beda) acrior gentem peccatricem 
 •vltiodiri fceleris fecutaeff . Shortly afrer, 
 afharperpunifhraent of fuch deteftable 
 wickcdnefle followed vpon that finnefull 
 people . For the Biffes and Scots beganne 
 againe to make fuch irruptions vppon 
 them , that ( not being able to withftand 
 them) they were forced to call in the Sax- 
 ons to afliftthem. QuodDomininntu (faith 
 Beda) dt/pojitum ejfe conffat , foe. Which 
 it is manifeft was done by Gods difpofiti- 
 on, to the end that their wickednes might 
 receiue due punifhment . For, within a 
 while , the Saxons did confederate them- 
 fclucs with their enemies , and picking 
 quarrells againft them , deftroyed all the 
 Countrey with fire and fword, burning 
 vp houfcs, villages, and to wnes, and kil- 
 ling all fortes of people : infomuch, that 
 many fledde into forraine Countries , 
 and others hid themfelues amongft the 
 hilles , mountaines and wooddes , vntill 
 acknowledging the iuft iudgetnent of Al- 
 mightie God vpon them , they called to 
 
 him 
 
 Deur-;*,*;. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 The Britaine 
 by prolperit 
 became info- 
 lent and vn- 
 gratefull to 
 God. 
 
 Beda Ecclef. 
 HrfMb.i.c, 1 . 
 
 The vices & 
 finnes of the 
 Britaincs. 
 
 Idem Ibid. 
 
 New inuafs 
 ons of the 
 Britainesb) 
 thcPiftsan 
 Scots. 
 
 Idem Ibid. 
 
 The Britain 
 called in the 
 Saxons for 
 their defenc 
 which (by 
 Gods iullict 
 turned 10 
 their ouer- 
 throw in the 
 end. 
 
 Idem.cap. 1 
 Idcm.cap ! 
 
 
Chap. 19. The three Conquefts of England 
 
 ' ic relapfe of 
 i;Britaines 
 .0 their for- 
 :r vices. 
 
 ' ie vices of 
 rCleargie 
 id Lay tie in 
 iitainc. 
 
 ie horrible 
 incsoftbe 
 incesofBri- 
 ine, before 
 e conqueft 
 ereof by the 
 ixons. 
 
 him for mercie . Vnan'mo confenfu auxili- 
 um coddle free ante ; Crauing helpefrom 
 Heauen with vniformcconlent , where- 
 with Gods mercie was rnooued to giuc 
 them Ambrojit- is Aurelianus for their cap- 
 taine , anddiuerfe notable victories , by 
 his meanes. And elpecially at Blackamore 
 in Yorkefhire (for fo was called Mens 
 Badonicus , as faith Poly dor e Virgil in his 
 third booke) where they made fuch great 
 {laughter ofthem : as that (for fome cer- 
 tayne ycares ) they did not further moleft 
 them. 
 
 For, beeing ( as Guildas in his booke 
 De Excid, Britann. reporteth ) mindefull 
 of their former calamities, and of afflicti- 
 ons laid on them for theirTnnes : all forts 
 ofmen fpirituall and temporall , as well 
 the Princes as their fubiedts , did euerie 
 one their duetie in his vocation . At illis 
 (faith Guildas) deccdentibus^fyc. But they 
 being dead , and another Age fucceding, 
 ignorant of the miferiespaft, and corrup- 
 ted with prefent cafe and pleafure ; All 
 trueth andiufticewas fofubuerted : that 
 there appeared not fo much as anie fight 
 thereof, in all the aforefaid ftatesof men; 
 Exceptis panels, & valdepaucis, Excepting 
 a few, and thofe very few . For, the kings 
 (faith he) were Tyrants , the Iudgcs moft 
 wicked and corrupt; the Priefts negligent 
 of their duetie. Rare facrificantcsfy nun- 
 quampuro corde inter alt aria fi antes 5 Sel- 
 domc facrificing , and neucr comming to 
 the Altar with a pure heart. Ignorant, 
 impudent, fimoniacall , lafeiuious ; and 
 all fortes of Lay men loaden with wicked- 
 neffe, with murder, parricides, pride, a- 
 dulteries* fwearing , periuries , blafphe- 
 mies,and all kindes of iniquitie. 
 
 And now to {hew fome particulari- 
 ties of this, and how iuftly the vengeance 
 of Almightie GOD was powred out 
 vpponthe whole Kingdome: The fame 
 Authour,in the place before cited,touch- 
 eth briefly theliuesof fome of the Kings 
 and Princes , which liued in his time : as 
 of Conttantiws , Aurelius , Conanus , V or- 
 tiporius , Cuneglafus and Maglocunus, tax. 
 ing them with tyrannie , periurie,' facri- 
 legious murthers , and parricides ( com- 
 mitted cuen before holy Altars) adul- 
 teries, horrible incefts , breach of vowes, 
 of religion and chaftitie; yea, and two of 
 them wnh beaftly Sodomie. 
 
 For the which enormities, and the ge- 
 
 nerall corruption and wickedneffe of the 
 whole Kingdome, hee threatneth, or ra- 
 ther prophefieth vneo them , vtter rusne 
 and deftru&ion; which ( fhort!/ after) 
 worthily fell vppon them , asthe Brittifh 
 Chronicles by Geoffrey of Monmouth in 
 the twelfth booke of his Hiflorie and the 
 fifteenth chapter , alfb acknowledgcth : 
 For heefayth. That King Cadwallader 
 (who was thelaft of the Brittaines race) 
 vfed thefe wOrdcs , as hee fledde by Sea 
 into Fraunce , with the reliques of the Bri- 
 taine nation; Fa nobis peccatoribus ob imma- 
 nia jeelera noil r a, fyc. Woe bee to vs fin- 
 ners,for our gricuous fins, wherewith we 
 neuer ccafed to offend God,while we had 
 time of repentance;and therfore now the 
 punifh ment of God falles vpon vs, which 
 roots vs out of our natiue foilc. Thus faid 
 K .Cadwailader, and more to that purpofe. 
 
 Afterward hapned the inuafionof the 
 Danes, who firft by piracies, & after By o- 
 pen wars, cruelly infefted & troubled the 
 realme at fundry times, for the fpace of al- 
 moft 2oo.yearcs. But the good king Alu- 
 red , or Alfred, Founder of the famous V- 
 niuerfity of Oxenford , recouered all for- 
 merly loft, & droue the Danes out of Eng- 
 land: except fuch as were content to be- 
 come Chriftians, to whom hegauethc 
 kingdomes of Northumberland, and of the 
 Edt- Angles, who, during his time,neuei 
 rnooued warre. And they of the Eafterne 
 parts,ftirring afterward againft his fonnc 3 
 called Edward , werebyhim vtterly ouer- 
 throwne; asalfo the other in Northum- 
 berland, in like manner, and vpon the like 
 occafion , were fubdewed by his Grand- 
 childe iMllelflane, who made England a 
 Monarchic, which fo remained and flou- 
 rifhed without further infeftation of the 
 Danes, during the reigne offour kings, the 
 fucccfTors of Adeljlane ; to wit,his two bre- 
 thren 3 Edmond and Eldred(w ho fucceeded 
 one another)and the two Tons of Edmond, 
 called Edwin and Edgar, which Edgar was 
 (for his excellent vertues, and profperous 
 reigne) called Honor fydeheia Anglorum, 
 The honour and delight of England t or, 
 as Ingulphus tearmeth him , Honor fy Roja 
 RegUm : The Honour and Rofeof Kings. 
 
 Of whom it is written, that in his time, 
 all Ecclefiafticall Orders flourifhed, lear- 
 ned and vertuous men were highly eftee- 
 med, all ciuill and forraine warres ceafed, 
 and he was called the King of Albion, be- 
 
 Mmm ing 
 
 KingCadwal- 
 1 -tier flying in 
 to France, ac- 
 knowledged 
 Godsiuftjce 
 vpon himfelfe 
 and his people 
 for, their fins. 
 
 The conqueft 
 of the Englifli 
 by the Danes. 
 
 King Alurcd 
 expelld al the 
 Danes that 
 would not be- 
 come Chrifti- 
 ans. 
 
 Poli Virg.hift. 
 !ib.s. 
 
 Ingulph.hift. 
 
 Angh 
 
 The mercie of 
 God to the 
 portericieof 
 the good king 
 Alured, to the 
 4. generation. 
 Guil. Malmefi 
 !ib.2.cap.8. 
 InguJph.hift. 
 Anglorum. 
 
<574 The three Conquefts of England. • 7 Book 
 
 The Danes 
 returned a- 
 gainc into 
 England, and 
 conquered it- 
 Polyi.Hf. 
 Angljib. 7. 
 
 P o'ydylrg, 
 
 H ft. Anglic, 
 lib 6. 
 
 What the of* 
 fence was of 
 K.ng Edgar, 
 and Altreda 
 his wife. 
 
 i Reg lz,lo 
 
 * Reg 1 3,3.9 
 $ Rcg.z.i?. 
 x Reg. 1 8,9. 
 
 ing no leffe powerfull by Sea , then by ] 
 Land. No yeare of his reigne patted , 
 wherein hce built not a Monafterie , or j 
 elfe did fome great and notable good to 
 his Countrey : And fuch were his ver- 
 tues,and great fame for felicity, that there 
 came principall men from out of alhhe 
 Countries adioyning, to fee, and be ac- 
 quainted with him. 
 
 Now , whereas the Vanes returned a- 
 gaine into England , fhortly after Edgar , 
 in the reigne of his fonne Etheldred ; and 
 notonely moleftedit with incurfions (as 
 they were wont) but alfo conquered and 
 aotteffed it for a time : it may well be pre- 
 iimedjthat they were but the inftruments 
 of Gods iuftice therein ; and that this con- 
 queft made by the Vanes , proceeded of 
 the finnes, partly ofthe famous King Ed- 
 gar ( though hee were dead before ) and 
 oartly of his wife Aljreda ; 3nd laftly , of 
 their fonne Etheldred , in whofe time the 
 Country was conquered. For, although 
 King Edgar excelled in all pietieandver- 
 tue in his latter dayes; yet he did an a<fte 
 in his youth , whereofit maybe thought, 
 that his children andpofteritie payed the 
 penaltie. 
 
 This I fay , for that after the death of 
 Elfreda his wife ( by whom hee had King 
 Edward the M,artvr) hee fell in louewith 
 slljreda.) wife to a Noble man called Ethel- 
 woolfe , whom (with her content) he cau- 
 fed to be killed, to the end he might mar- 
 rie her . How gricuous this finue was in 
 the fight of Almightie GOD, and how 
 iuftly punifhed in his pofteritie, wee may 
 well iudgeby the like offence of King Da- 
 wii.who, to the end he might marry Bath- 
 f heba , procured the death of Frias her huf- 
 band, for the which, the Prophet Nathan , 
 in the fecond booke of the Kings , chapter 
 twelue,veife ten, told him from Almigh- 
 tie God; that the fword fhould neuer de- 
 part from his houfe ; and that his fonne 
 in the Cradle , fhoulcTdie therefore . Be- 
 fide, Almightie God permitted (forpu- 
 nifhmentof that finne) that all his other 
 children (except Salomon) died moftvn- 
 fortunately. F or Amnon, hauingdeflou- 
 red his lifter Thamar, was killed by his bro- 
 ther ^A'folon^ and Adonias by Salomon ; 
 andial ly, / ibfolon rebelling and fighting 
 againfthisowne father KingD<*#/<5, was 
 , miferably (laine, hanging on a tree by the 
 haire of the head. And therefore no mar- 
 
 Potyd Vug. I 
 S.m fine. 
 
 The feuerit* 
 
 Guliel Maim 
 degeftis Reg 
 j.taj 
 
 ucll, that the like finne of King Edgar , was 
 alfo feucrely punifhed in his children. 
 
 To this purpofe, it is to be noted, that 
 his marriage proouedmoft vnfortunate, 
 not only to the fruit that proceeded ther- 
 of , and the whole Realme (as fhall be de- 
 clared hereafter) but alfo to king Edward, 
 his fonne by his former wife , who fhort- 
 ly after was killed , by the meanes of sll- 
 freda his ftepmother, for the aduaunce- 
 mentofber fonne Eltheldred. Wherein 
 I cannot but note (by the way) the feueri- 
 tie of Gods Iuftice in piinifhine finne ,!« f Godslu 
 feeing the layd young Prince, bcingvery ingfinne, 
 holyand innocent of life, could not efcape 
 the temporall puniiliment, due to his Fa- 
 thers offence. 
 
 But to proceede , fuch was the com- 
 mon opinion ofthe innocencie and holi- 
 nefteofthis young King Edward, ande- 
 normitie of the finne committed by Aljre- 
 da , in the murder of him : that the conceit 
 of moft men at that time was ( as William 
 ofMalmesburiemtnztfzth) that the Con- 
 queft of England by the Danes , was a pm 
 nifhment of God tor the fame; which wel 
 may be fo prefumed, efpecially,if we adde 
 thereunto the offence, not onely of his 
 father(whereof I haue already fpoken)but 
 alfo of his brother Etheldred , for whofe 
 caufe hee was murthered; and in whofe 
 time that Conqueft bapned . For ir may 
 be thought moft confbnant to the Iuftice 
 of Almightie God, that Etheldred (being 
 the fonne of the wicked Alfieda , and fruit 
 ofthe curfed marriage; yea, andwithall, 
 moft wicked of himfelfe) (Tiould beare the 
 penaltie as well of his owne,as of both his 
 parents finnes : As partly was fore-tolde 
 
 1 ! . , * _ J n . . . | uuuane 101 
 
 at his coronation, by Vnnjtane then Arch- ! told the cor 
 bifhop of Canterbury, faying : That for his ^ ucftof E " 
 Mothers jin in the murder of King Edward , ' jjy. 
 both hee and his children fhould bee fetter ely janguipbm 
 punifhed , and his Kingdome transferred to 
 fir angers. ■ 
 
 And if wee doe confider the manner of 
 his life , and the nature and qualitie of his 
 offences ; we fhall find them to be the ve- 
 ry fame , which the Scriptures affirme to 
 bee the caufe of the tranfiation of King- 
 doms from one nation to another; where- 
 of EcclejiaFticus faith : Regnum de gentein 
 gentem transfertur , frc. Kingdomes are 
 transferred from one nation to another, 
 becaufeofiniuftice, injuries, calumniati- 
 ons and diuers deceits. In which kinde of 
 
 finnes 
 
 Duftane foi 
 
 HlfijHg. 
 
 EccIe£!o,8 
 The offene 
 of KingE- 
 theJdred,in 
 wlnfe time 
 the Dares 
 conquered 
 England. 
 
Chap. 1 9 . The three Conquefts of England. 675 
 
 1 lyd.PhrgJ.7. 
 
 uktl.Mdlfm. 
 
 tpfl.Reg lib. 
 
 ngEthel- 
 red expelled 
 Jt of Eng* 
 nd by Swe- 
 3 King of 
 c Danes, 
 bo reigned 
 lere fine 
 tares. 
 
 ag Ethel- 
 cd afeer the 
 :ath ofSwe- 
 3,recouercd 
 ngland a* 
 nnc,& vfed 
 is former 
 uelty and 
 ipicty. 
 
 icm.Ibid. 
 
 2anutus,fon 
 o Sweno in- 
 udedEng- 
 and- 
 
 finnes King Etheldred greatly exceeded; 
 for he had his earesfb open, and (hewed 
 fuch fauour to all kind of accufcrs and ca- 
 lumniators ; that (as Poly dor e rirgill faith) 
 No mans life was in fecuntie . B elides , on 
 euery light occafion, fpoyld & banilhed 
 the richeft and wealthieft of his fubieds, 
 beeing alfo addided to all kinde of riot 
 and diffolution . And therefore William 
 of Malmesburie writeth of him briefely 
 thus : Eius vita curfus f anus in principle, 
 miferin medio, turpis-in exitu : The courfe 
 ofhis life was cruell in the beginning, mi- 
 ferable in the middeft , and fhamefullin 
 the end. 
 
 Furthermore , he was fo cowardly and 
 bafe minded, that hee was no leflfe con- 
 temptible to (hangers abroad, then hate- 
 ful to his owne fubieds at home. Where- 
 upon , the Danes tooke courage to enter 
 England againe , who made him graunt 
 them a yearely tribute , wherewith they 
 were content for a time ; and after turning 
 thither agayne , forced him to flie into 
 Normandie , and to leaue his kingdome to 
 Sweno their King, who 1 exercifed all kind 
 of cruelty vponthe Engli(b , andenioyed 
 the Kingdome as long as he liued.Which 
 was not paft fiue yeares . After whofc 
 death , Etheldred recouercd it againe,and 
 poflefled it two yeares , whileft Canutus 
 fonne to Sweno was held bulled at home, 
 with a rebellion of the people of Nor- 
 way . « 
 
 In which meane while, Etheldred retur- 
 ned like the doggeto his olde vomite of 
 cruelty and iniuftice,efpecially againft the 
 Danes ( who had bcene for fome yeares 
 plantedand marrowed in England) cau- 
 fing many of them to be killed with cruell 
 torments . And amongft others, Sigifre- 
 dus and Morgandus , two of the noblcft of 
 them) were falfly accufed offained crimes, 
 and put to death for the fame . Befides, 
 Prince Edmund fonne to Etheldred, raui- 
 ftiedthewifeofdVVi/iW, being a woman 
 noleffe admirable for her beautie, then 
 commendable for her chaftitie.Ali which 
 when Cw»^vnderftood,beingrnooued 
 with delire, as well co reuenge thefe iniu- 
 ries done to his Countteymen, as alfo to 
 recouer the Kingdome of England , con- 
 quered by his father : hee palled ouer thi- 
 ther with an Armie, and put all to fire and 
 fword ; whereupon Etheldred dyed with 
 for row. 
 
 And although his fonne , furnamed 
 IronJtde ( after diuers conflids,and a corn- 
 bare fought hand to hand with Canutus ) 
 poiTeftedthe one half of England by com- 
 pofnion : yet within a yeare, Canutus en- 
 ioyed the whole by the fodaine death of 
 Edmond, {hinc vpon a priuy as he was ea- 
 (ing himfelfe ; and fo he remayned abfb- 
 luceKing thereof as long as hee did line, 
 which was about fbme twentie yeares af- 
 ter. 
 
 Herein neuerthelelTe it is to be noted, 
 how the mercieof Almightic God con- 
 curred with his Iuftice , and moderated 
 the rigour thereof; for thar(of his infinite 
 bounty) he determined by this conqifeft, 
 as it feemed, rather to chaftife,corred and 
 redreffe England , then to mine and op- 
 prelfe it. And therfore,after he had fome- 
 what fatisfied the feueritie of his iuftice, 
 not onely vpon the Realme , by the fiue 
 yeares cruel! reigne of Sweno (who ran- 
 facked and fpoyled all forts of men, afvvell 
 Ecclefiafticall as Temporall) but alfo vp- 
 on the perfons o£ Etheldred, and his fonne 
 Edmund : hee gaue them Canutus, fonne 
 to Sweno, for their King, who, although 
 hewasaftranger, yet gouerned with all 
 clemencie and good example of life , do- 
 ing continually ades of pietie , making 
 good Lawcs and wholefome , eafing the 
 people of taxes and impofitions, and de- 
 leruingwellof alleftatcs, byche meancs 
 whereof England flourifhed (in his time) 
 in peace and much plentie . Of whom I 
 can not forbeare (this occafion beeing 
 offered ) to expreffe and declare heere 
 ( by the way ) a notable ade , which I 
 wifti all Princes would well weigh and 
 conftder, in the height of their profperity 
 and greateft fortune. 
 
 It chanced once , as he was walking at 
 Southhampton , by the Sea fide,fomc ofhis 
 noble men flattered him,and extolled (a- 
 bouemeafure) his great power, calling 
 him the moft mightie and potent King of 
 all Kings, commaunding abfblutdyouer 
 raen,land&fea. Whereupon, to corred 
 their flatterie , and to fhew mans infirtjfi- 
 tie , he went to the very Sea fide, and fit- 
 ting downe,faid to the waues (as the tide 
 was coming in,) / commaundyse, that you 
 touch not my feete . And beeing prcfcntly 
 after well wafhed with a ivaue that came 
 in vppon him; hee arolc-, and turning 
 himfelfe to his noblemen,faid vnto them; 
 
 M m m a Loe 
 
 Edmond 
 lronfidc,Scn 
 to kingEihai- 
 dred. 
 
 Canutus king 
 of England. 
 
 The mercy of 
 God cowards 
 the Englilh,m 
 turning their 
 conqua ts to 
 their comfort 
 
 The great 
 venue and 
 piety of king 
 Canutus, 
 
 PolydVtfg. 
 
 Mgl.Mjl.7in 
 
 fine. 
 
 A memorable 
 a €ts of King 
 Canutus. 
 
<575 The three Conquefts of England. 7 . Book 
 
 H emeus Vun 
 ttnci.Hifi.dng' 
 
 . 6 . 
 
 Guild. Mdfni. 
 dc gift Reg lib 
 z cap.iz. 
 Polyd.uirg.li 8 
 Ingidpbus Hifl, 
 Hcrt.Hmtind. 
 lib. 6. 
 
 Roger Honed. 
 Annul par. 1 . 
 
 Gulie l Mnlmef, 
 Hifl. Sngljib. 
 l.dcli'iibcl.i. 
 
 The enor- 
 mous finnes 
 of the Clergy 
 Nobility, and 
 people of 
 England, at 
 tnc time of 
 the conquefl 
 thereof by 
 the Normans. 
 
 hoe my Lords, you call me King of Kings, an d 
 Lord of band and Sea ; though I cannot com- 
 maundoneof thefe little wanes : Therefore 
 know yee , that the King of Kings , and he e 
 that commaundeth Land and Sea , is the Fa- 
 ther of our Lord Iefus Chrifl , by whofe will 
 and prouidence all things were gouerned . 
 And hailing thus faidc , hee returned to 
 Winchester , and tookc the Crowne which 
 he vfed to weare vpon his head , and put 
 it (with his owne hands) vpon an Image 
 of CHRIST crucified , which was in the 
 Church of Saint Peter and Saint Paule, 
 and would neuer after weare any crownc 
 fo long as he lined. 
 
 Though this may feeme a digreffion 
 from my matter , yet I thought good to 
 recount it heere, as well for theraritieof 
 the example 5 as alfo that it may appearc, 
 how mercifully God dealt with the peo' 
 England, to giuethem fuch a King, 
 by whofe pietie their Conqueft turned to 
 comfort. And this his mercie appeared 
 much more afterward , when it plcafcd 
 his diuine Maieftie fo fweetly to difpofe, 
 that after the death of Canutus and his 
 two fonnes Ha raid ns and Hardicanutus , 
 or (as Polydore calles him) Cunu&us, which 
 two reigned but fixe yeares : the Crownc 
 returned agayne to Englifh blood ; yea, 
 and to fo excellent a Prince , as was King 
 Edward the Confeffour, who reigned in all 
 tranquility, peace and felicitie aboue three 
 and twenty yeares. 
 
 Now, although learning, religion, and 
 vertue had flourifhed many yeres among 
 ne Englifh , yet a little before the com- 
 ming of the Normans , the fame was vtter- 
 ly deftroyed and decayed. For (fayth Wil- 
 liam of Malmesbury / who lined in the fame 
 a ge) the PrieJl s were f 1 vn learned, that they 
 could fcant pronounce truely, the very words 
 of the Sacraments and diuine feruice . And 
 fuch was the ignorance generally of all 
 men , that a Grammarian was helde for a 
 wonder; Religious men were wholly gi- 
 uento delicacie and kept no rules of R.e- 
 ligion ; the Noblemen and Gentlemen 
 gaue themfelues to gluttony and lafciui- 
 oufnefte ; there was no refpeef of Religi- 
 on, nor care of Iuftice : infomuch that the 
 common people ferued for no other then 
 as a prey to the Nobility , who fpoyled 
 and ranfacked them at their plealure. It 
 was a common cuftome when men had 
 got their maid-feruants withchilde, ey- 
 
 ther to fend them to the Scewes, or to fell 
 them for Slaues . Drunkennefie , and all 
 the vices which commonly doe accom- 
 pany the fame, or follow thereon, were 
 generally throughout the whole Realme ; 
 Thisreporteth william ok Malmesburie in 
 fubftance. 
 
 Alfo holy King Edwardhimkkc , de- 
 claring a Vifion which happened to him* 
 fayd, That the Magistrates, as well fmtuall 
 as temp or all , were no better then miniflers 
 of the diueU , that God was et wry where dif - 1 
 honoured , lawes contemned, truth trodden 
 •vnderfoote , j bitty and mercy bani[hed,cru - : 
 eltie helde for a pastime and enter lainementd 
 KMtd therefore (fayd he) the wick.edneffe of 
 thcEnglifbis now compleate and gr owne to 
 the height , and the reuenge and punifbment 
 thereof is fbortly to follow. 
 
 Alred.tr vita 
 Echvardt. 
 
 KmgEdwar 
 
 words at his 
 
 deathjCon* 
 
 cerning the 
 
 finnesofthi 
 
 Eoglifh,&t| 
 
 Conquefttc 
 
 follow inpu 
 
 nifhment 
 
 thereof. 
 
 This was proued true by the euent, which 
 in a yearc after , when William Duke of 
 Normandie , called the Conquerour, came 
 into England , whom God made the in- 
 ftrument and minifter of his Iuftice , to 
 chaftife them . For, beeing admitted and 
 crowned King (prefently after the bloody 
 battell, wherein king Haralde and twentie 
 thoufand men were flaine) hee beganne 
 to tyrannize vpon all effaces ; hee fpoyled 
 the Nobilitie of their lands, good$,digni- 
 ties and offices , to giue the fame to the 
 Normans . He oppreffed the people with 
 infinite and intollerable taxes and impo- 
 fition$;he depriued Citties,Bifhoppricks 
 and Monafteries of their immunities and 
 priui!eges,forcing them to redeeme them 
 ofhim againe for great fummes or mony. 
 Hee tooke from Churches and Religious 
 houfes, not onely fuch mony as they had 
 inftorc , but alfo the holy veffells , dedi- 
 cated to Gods feruice. He abolifhed the 
 olde Lawes, and ordayned new , caufing 
 them to be written in the Norman tongue 3 
 which the Englifh vnderftoodnotrwher- 
 vpon there grew great confufion in the 
 exercife thereof in all fortes of A&ions 
 and Pleas, as well criminall as ciuile, and 
 many men wrongfully loft their lands , 
 and goodes , and many their liues , and 
 a gate was (at that time) opened to all in- 
 iuftice. 
 
 Furthermore, he was not content on- 
 lie to fpoylethc Englifh of their wealth, 
 but alfo depriued them of their pleafures, 
 taking from very many Noble men and 
 
 Gwiu emen 
 
 Pelyd ' irgj 
 8 jnfine. 
 idem Ub.y.p 
 totum. 
 
 The tyrann; 
 
 ! of William 
 i the Conquc 
 I ror vpon all 1 
 eftates. 
 
 Olde Lawes 
 abolifhed, an 
 new ordains 
 in the Nor- 
 man umgue, 
 
hap.*o. The three Conquefts of England. 677 
 
 he EnglMh 
 :fpoylcd of 
 icir wealth 
 id pleafures. 
 
 Gentlemen, their Parkes andChalesfor pk;tbelaft was(as good King Edward te- 
 his ownc vfe ;but alfo ouerthrowing hou- I ftified) in pumfhment of the peoples fins, 
 fes, Churches, Villages and whole Pari- j rather then of the Princes . Whereby we 
 fhes,to make Forrefts . Infbmuch, that j may fee the fimpathy in the bodypoli- 
 
 he extreme 
 uelty of 
 j /ilJiam the 
 :onqueror. 
 
 (as Polydorerirgi/lreponeth) to make the 
 Chafe, which now is called NewForrejl, 
 hce difpeopled and made defer: all the 
 Countrcy betwixt Salisbury and the Sea 
 fide , forthirtic miles fpace . And when 
 diners of his Nobilitic (by rcafon of his 
 tyrannie) rebelled againft him: hetookc 
 occafion thereuppon , to vfe all kinde of 
 feueritie and crueltie,noc only vpon their 
 perfons, when they fell into his handsjbut 
 alfo vpon whole Countries and Prouin- 
 ces, which heefofpoyled and ranfackcd, 
 that they lay wafte forfome yeares after. 
 Finally , his gouernement,during the time 
 of his reigne , feemed to ayme at nothing 
 elfe, but to extirpate and extinguifh the 
 race and name of the Englijh. 
 
 Whereto ifwe adde the frequent wars 
 in England in his time, partly by rebellion 
 of his Subiedts, and partly by inuafion of 
 Strangers; weefliallfinde, that England 
 had not oneyeare, no, not one day of 
 eafe and repofe, during the one and twen- 
 tieyearcsofhisreigne. Which calami- 
 tie alfo contihuedjor rather encreafcdfor 
 thir teene yeres after his death, by the fuc- 
 ceifion of his fonne William Rufus , who 
 | farre exceeded his father in cruekie, aua- 
 ricc,oppreffion of his Subie£ts, and con- 
 tempt of God and man:by rcafon where- 
 of , hec was fo hated of the people , that 
 when his death was knowne ( which was 
 fo fodainc, and exemplary, for he was kil- 
 i led by chaunce with an Arrow, as he was 
 | hunting) the people were fo tranfported 
 j with ioy , that they went cuery where to 
 the Churches, to giue God thanks there- 
 fore, as for the happieftnewesthatetier 
 came to England , in hope , that the laft 
 day ofhis life , would be the firft of their 
 libertie. If therefore we confider all this, 
 we fhall euidently fee , how true the pro- 
 phecy of holy kin g Edward pro ued, when 
 he faid ; That England [hould begiuen ( for 
 a time ) into the hands of euill and wicked (pi- 
 nts for the jins of the Nobilitie , Cleargie and 
 People. 
 
 he conelufi. Heere then I conclude , that whereas 
 n °t this t ^ e ^onqueft feemes to haue procee- 
 
 crnfngihe 11 j ded, of the fins as well of the People, as of 
 • conquers , the Princes; and the fecond, of the offen- 
 ndSScai | ces J rat ^ er of thePrinces,then of the Peo- 
 
 :* thereof. I 
 
 he Englilh 
 ad not one 
 \j of eafe, 
 jring the 
 :igne of 
 Alliam Con 
 Jcior. 
 
 he cruelty 
 id auarice 
 King Wil- 
 un Rufus, 
 i nne to the 
 j onqueror 
 Wlyd.rirlio, 
 
 he Propbt 
 cot King 
 dward the 
 ionfeffor. 
 
 tike, no lefie then in the naturall body, be- 
 twixt the head and the members in the 
 participation for finne, or reward for ver- 
 tue. Which may feme for a motiue to all 
 Princes and Magiftrates,to haue efpeciall 
 care, to auoyde the offence of God , not 
 onely by their owne liues , but alfo by pu- 
 nifhing and reforming their Subie&s, left 
 negligence in cyther may draw GODS 
 wrath vpon both,to the deftru&ion of the 
 whole Common-wealth. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 The Battellof Gaza fought betweene Synan- 
 bajha , Generallfor Selym the great Turke 
 And. Gaze lies. Lieutenant of Tomumbeyo , 
 the Soldane,or Sultane of Egypt. 1516 . 
 
 Fter the death of Cdmpfon , 
 Selym intending to inuade £- 
 \gjpt , fent before (from Da- 
 mafeo) his Generali Synanba- 
 fha into Iudea , with fifteenc 
 tboufand hbrfe , and a very ftrong power 
 of Harquebufiers , feiected out of the Ia- 
 nizaries and Afappes, only to furuey that 
 Region, and to open a paffage way to Ga • 
 za\ which indeed was very moleft uous & 
 troublcfome, in regard of the potent 0/ - 
 robes . The city is feated on the fea-coaft, 
 and in the confines of£^y>f ? neighboring 
 vpon the hote fandy deferts ; a very bard 
 and painefull paffage, fotfuch as iourney 
 to the remoteft Egypt , and to the Citty of 
 Cayro. The people of Gaza, being defti 
 tutc of warlike garrifons of fouldiers , to 
 ftead them in extremitie of armes , enter 
 tained Synanbafha at the very firft view, al- 
 though in craftie and diffemblingmaner, 
 giuing him many thankefull granulations 
 for vouchfafing to free them from the 
 Mamalukes imoWcvahlc flauerie ; in requi- 
 tall of which benefite, they promifed to 
 continue loyalland feruiceable to Selym 
 and hisfucceflbrs for euer. 
 
 Now, while Synanbajbahy encamped, 
 within an Arrow reach from the Citty Jn 
 expe&ation of Selyms Commirtg , and 
 pra&ifing his beft meanes of vnderftatv 
 ding the courfe of the Region and Coun- 
 trey, that fhould allow them paffage into 
 Mmm 3 Egypt* 
 
 An admoniti- 
 on to Princes 
 & Magiftracs. 
 
 Colle&ed 011s 
 of Paulus lo- 
 uius. 
 
 The fettuatt- 
 on of che Cit- 
 ty of Gaza. 
 
 Synanbaflia 
 deceitfully 
 welcommed 
 by the Citti- 
 zens of Gaza 
 
6y% 
 
 The Battaile of Gaza. 
 
 7 Booki 
 
 Intelligence 
 lent by the 
 men of Gaza, 
 to the new. 
 Sultanc To- 
 mumbeyo. 
 
 Syrian Spyes 
 fend aduertife 
 menttoSy- 
 nanbafha,and 
 what he prc» 
 fently did to 
 preuent all 
 danger. 
 
 iEgypt ; endeuouring befide,to cotnpafte 
 friendfhip with the Arabian Commaun- 
 ders, and fubborning certaine Spies, that 
 went to Cayro> tovnderminethe counfels 
 ofthe Mamalukes and Tomumbeyo , who me 
 (vpon Campfons death) they hadde made 
 choife of to be their Sultatie : the inhabi- 
 tants of Gaza (beeing naturally extreame 
 enemies of the prclent Turkifh Armie) 
 gau eTomumbeyo intelligence of Synanba- 
 fbaescommmg’j aduertifmghim withall, 
 that this power of Turkes might eafily be 
 oppreffed and deftroyed, before Selim 
 could arriue with his lupplics: onelyby 
 fending a ftrong power of Mamalukes fm- 
 der condudt of {omeskilfull Leaders, to 
 venture vpon them at an expeditious ad- 
 uantage, proie&ed in this maner. A time 
 (in the dead of night ) beeing concluded 
 on, betweene themfelues and the Citti- 
 zens, the Mamnlukes fhouldmakea fo- 
 daine inuafion on the fleeping Turks, and 
 they likewife (at the fame inftant) would 
 yfiue forth ofthe City, and ioyning with 
 them, make vnauoidable fpoile Sc hauock 
 ofthe enemies Campe. 
 
 This aduife is allowed and embraced, 
 betweene T omumbeyo and the Mamdukes^ 
 and Gazelles fentwith fix thoyfand horfe 
 or Mamalukes , and a ftrong Annie of the 
 Arabes. Scarfcly was hee departed from 
 Cayro> but (by certaine Syrian Spycs) Sy- 
 nanbafia had aduerdfement thereof, and 
 that (not flaying for any carriages) they 
 would be there within two dayes. Now, 
 as thefe newespreferued the Turkifh Ar- 
 my, fo was it of no meane moment, for 
 comparing the intire vidory ofthe whol 
 warres. And although SynanbafhahzA no 
 intelligence at all of the Gazans fallhood, 
 yet (being a man of great wifedome and 
 prouidence)fufpeding what Treacheries 
 might circumuent him, and fearing leaft 
 hee might meddle with two enemies at 
 once : refolued to meet the Mamalukes by 
 the way, and fo try the fortune of fight . 
 So, diflodging after the fecond watch, he 
 filently marched away out of the Citties 
 fight, reaching fifteene miles on the way 
 towards Cayro ; arriuing! neere to a (mail 
 village, which had the benefit of a plen ti- 
 full Spring there arifing , and therefore 
 was the reafon of Trauellers vfual lodging 
 there. 
 
 It fortuned, that Synanbafha purpofed 
 to flay in that Village , and Gazelles had 
 
 the like intention of breathing there fome 
 fcwhouresjtorefrefh both his men and 
 horfes, that he might the fooner galloppe 
 to Gaza in the night time : when, euen at 
 oneinftant(asitwere) both the Genferals 
 receiued intelligence (on either fide) by 
 their vant-currcrs, that a mighty duft was 
 raifed, and the enemy neere approached. 
 Gazelles became much perplexed in mind 
 atthisftrange andvnlookt for accident; 
 perceiuing apparantly, that fayling of his 
 purpofed intent , heewasalfo vnable to 
 march the enemy, if he fhould encounter 
 with him, becaufe his horfes were halfe 
 fpent and weary. Yet had he no difmay in 
 courage, although he was compelled (vp» 
 on fuch a fodainc) to deuife what inftant- 
 ly might be done,for generall fafety of the 
 Army. Whereupon, he aduifed euerie 
 man to make ready bis weapon; and to 
 confider, that what could not bee perfor- 
 med by ftealth and ambufh, according to 
 a precedent intention, required now cou- 
 ragious refolution, and mu ft be difpatcht 
 by manly valour. 
 
 On the other fide, Synanbafha hailing 
 his men fooner fet in order, then Gazelles 
 could doe, hauing formerly aduertifed 
 them, what was to be done on the fightes 
 -encounter; cheared all the ranks with ho- 
 nourable fpeeches . And the iflfue of his 
 Oration,was, That flight muft vtterly bee 
 forgoc,becaufe all places round about the 
 would be ihut vp, and iniurious to them, 
 except they were vidors. Moreouer, of 
 one thing to perfwade themfelues efpeci- 
 ally, that no man ftiould perifh that day, 
 but he whom heauen had deftinated vnto 
 death, by the moft certaine lawesofFatc ; 
 and that with equall peril!, the Valiant 
 fhould finde fafety in middeft of the ene- 
 mies fwords,and alfo the fearfull, death in 
 their very fafeft flight, through the power 
 ofineuitable lot. 
 
 The Harquebufiers were in the wings, 
 & were extended foorth in length with a 
 fing'e array, and no man ftanding nereto 
 j another, for handling their Harquebuffes 
 j the more freely, and to compafle the ene- 
 i my •• but the Pikes were placed in the very 
 I midft, tofuftainc the impreflionof the 
 Mamalukes. But Gazelles approching,fcnt 
 the Arabian troopes before, to diftutbe 
 j the Wings; and he himfelf(witb a fquare 
 battaile) charged the middle regiment of 
 I thcTurkes. Thefightwas very cruel, and 
 
 long 
 
 One intentj j 
 happened to 
 both the Ge 
 Petals, of fh; 
 ing at one ar 
 ihcfamep];< 
 
 Therefore 
 of Gazelles 
 this vnexpe- 
 ted diftrdfe 
 
 Synanbsfh; 
 his encotita 
 ging fpeecb ' 
 to his (oldie 
 
 The mana- 
 gingofth.c 
 ueral fcattai 
 with great d 
 Acuity on i 
 therfide. 
 
hap 
 
 .11. 
 
 The Battell of Rhodania. 
 
 *7> 
 
 •nanbaflia 
 :]eeued his 
 my, bceing 
 1 the point 
 : flight. 
 
 l&ory.Wli 
 :th vnto the 
 jrkes,For- 
 nefrowning 
 1 Gazelles, 
 d his forces 
 
 manbalha 
 >a!d not 
 ■eatly boaft 
 his Viftory, 
 (tayning a 
 eat lode. 
 
 long time doubtfull, becaufethe Turkes 
 (though fuperiour in number) were not 
 able to endure the power of the Armed 
 horfte. And now being beaten from their 
 ground j and difperfed.fome one way, and 
 fome another, by the Mamalukes that 
 brake in vpon them, they looked rounde 
 about for flight ,fixing their eies and harts 
 ftedfaftly for it. When fodainly,by Synan- 
 bafhaes commaund, the Harquebufiers, 
 who (with their firft ftorme of fhotte)had 
 driuen backe the Arabes: reducing in their 
 wings, enclofed all the whole battaiie of 
 the enemy. 
 
 Now, both men and horfe, were (a far 
 off)beaten down with deadly bul!ets,ftor- 
 rning vpon them in fuch multitudes, as no 
 place (to expreflfe valour) was left to the 
 enclofed. For,when any troope of Mama- 
 lukes ranne in violently vpon the Turkes; 
 they, by reafon of their nimble lightneffe 
 (being accuftomed to giue ground ) did 
 fwiftly flye backe : and in all places this 
 was their endeuour, not to encounter the 
 with their horfes, but onely to play vpon 
 them with their Harquebulfes . W hen 
 Gazelles fawl that hishorftes were tyred 
 with extreme wearinefle, and that manic 
 of his ftouteft men, were now either (lain 
 or hurt, and hehimfelfgreeuoufty woun- 
 ded in the neckejhe, with the reft,making 
 themfelues way with their weapons, fled 
 vnto Cay ro, through thofe defarts that he 
 came,lofing all his Enfignes. 
 
 There perifhed in this battel the Cap- 
 taine of Alexandria , and Orcrtna*- the go- 
 uernour o(Cayro,men of great account*, & 
 befides them, a great number of Arabes , 
 and almoft a thoufand horfmen ofmarke. 
 Nor did Synanbafha win a ioy full and vn- 
 bloody vidtory , for bee loft aboue two 
 thoufand horfe ; and (among them)fome 
 of his cheefeft Captaines.But becaufethe 
 fight had continued from noonc to Sun- 
 fet, the Turkes were not able to purfue 
 their enemies, their horfes bdeing well- 
 nere dead with thirft,and they themfelues 
 fainting through want of meate, and ex- 
 treme labour : but encamped in the place 
 where the battell was fought, neere to the 
 Spring before remembrsd. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 
 Of three fetter all Batt ails , fought in the years 
 IS 16. and 1517 . betweene Selym the 
 Great T urkeymd Tomumbeyo .the oreat 
 Sultan of ALgipt. 
 
 £/yz&hauingreceiued ftltel- 
 ligence, that Synanbafha 
 had furprized Gaza+ ouer- 
 thro wne Gazelles , and had 
 receiued a frefh fiipplie of 
 men by Sea, from ConUantinople i for his 
 owne further feruice he marched with all 
 his Army towardes , and ( within 
 eight dayes more) recoueredfo farre as 
 * Cayro , reputed to be the Sultanes cheefe 
 feauSynanba/ha ftill marching a daies iour- 
 ney before him. ■ 
 
 About the diftance of fixe miles from 
 the Citty, there was a final village, named 
 Rhodania , whereto Tomumbeyo (the newe 
 made Sultane) had conueyod all his pro* 
 uifion and furniture of great Ordnance, 
 hauing made alfo ditches, crofFe th war- 
 ting the plamefieldes, and highwayes : 
 which ditches were couered ouer with 
 light earth, and final! ftickes, artificially 
 fnadow ing them. 1 . But himfelfe, with his 
 Mamalukes (who were aboue twelue 
 thoufand) and a great number of Arabian 
 horfe men, fitted for the intent, keptfn a 
 place better befeeming : that when the 
 Turkes Army ihould drawe neere, they 
 might be there entrapt and beaten downt 
 by the vndifcouerable Ordnance, ere they 
 ccould come to reach the ^Egyptians with 
 ~their Harquebuftes •, and then this flrata- 
 gem hauing round engirt them, hee had 
 the advantage of immediate fight, they 
 being vtteriy difioynted,andfaln into the 
 fnare prepared for them. 
 
 So cunningly and prouidently were 
 tbefc matters ordered,and perfected With 
 fuch anfwerable opportunity, that not a 
 ■man in the Army could imagine , or vtge 
 any doubt of the dayes vitftory. And que- 
 ftionlefle, no nieane difafter had metre 
 with the Turkes : but thatthe giddie hea- 
 ded Goddelfc Fomme, buir-friendly to 
 Selym, and cruelly vrikihde t6 hftqtfuwbejro, 
 
 as 
 
 Collefled out 
 of Pauius lo- 
 
 uius. 
 
 *A City in ,E' 
 gypt ; not farre 
 from the I fie 
 Delta. 
 
 A cunning 
 ambufeado, 
 prepared by 
 Tomumbeyo, 
 to entrap his 
 enemy. 
 
 In ftratagems. 
 of warsneuer 
 fo artificially 
 ordered, For- 
 tune ftill will 
 be a ftickler. 
 
68o 
 
 The Battaile of Rhodania. 7 Bookc 
 
 Foure treche- 
 r®us Mama- 
 lukcs dcfca- 
 tedTomum- 
 bcyoshopefor 
 the ambulh. 
 
 Prcuention of 
 pcrill is no 
 roeanchelpc 
 in accidents 
 of Armcs. 
 
 A diflreflfe ' ^ 
 that would 
 ttouble the 
 braine of the 
 beft foldier in 
 the world. 
 
 as(hadnonhe worthy paines of the^/4- 
 malukes , bin treachcroully difappdinted) 
 onely through the meanes of a few perfi- 
 dious Varlets, plainly had appeared. 
 
 As in all Armies there neuer wantes 
 Villaines, fointhe Sultanes were foure 
 Mamaltihes , borne Albanoijes^ who fliffely 
 ftomacked, that Tomumbeyo (by fu fir ages 
 of the contrary fatflion) was aauanced to 
 the dignity royall. And they, either im- 
 pelled by lewd difpofition, or adduced 
 by hope of rewarde, and morebountifull 
 refpedfjforefeeing their ownefide to fall 
 onwracke, andwifedome aduifing, to 
 feekefor new and more allured Friends : 
 fled to Synanbafba ^ as to their chiefeft Tur- 
 kifh Captaineand Countriman.By thefe 
 hoifemen Synanba[ha y and (foon after)iV- 
 lym, vnder flood all the counfels & intents 
 of the enemy , and what an Ambufcado 
 Temurnbeyo had prepared for them, With 
 lingular fubtilty and dexterious Art, vna- 
 uoidable from falling into , except they 
 forfooke the high and dire& wav -Where- 
 upon, bccing guided by thefe Fugitiues, 
 they fetched a great compalfe about on 
 the left hand, and (before breake ot day) 
 recoucred their old wonted way, hauing 
 their battels ranged, their Ordnance rea- 
 dy mounted, toauoyde the leaft delay of 
 light, and fo (hewed themfelucs atthc.c- 
 nemies rereward , and neuer comine neerc 
 the front of their Campe. 
 
 \N\\cnTomumbeyohvi this, become- 
 (flured by his enemies march ,that (by his 
 owne menstreafon)his prouided ambulh 
 was difeouered. And albeit his mind was 
 afflicted withmatchlelTegreefe, to feefo 
 painfull an employment of his men, and 
 fo full of expectation, to be in a moment 
 vtterly defeated : yet notwithftanding,he 
 being a man of vnconquerable courage, 
 called allhisfenfes and vak>ur to fodainc 
 counfell, and fummoning his Captaines 
 about him, gaue prefent order for thofe 
 things which were to be done. And now 
 ma.s'TorMHnbeyo in fo narrow a ftraite and 
 necelfity, that all thinges, and at one in- 
 ftant,muftreceiue order from him. Hec 
 was to giuc the Agnail to his Soldiers, for 
 mounting on horfe-backe, vfing theyr 
 weapons v turning the courfe of his camp, 
 ranging his j^ttailes,encoraging his men, 
 and conueyingfiis Ordcnancc to contrary 
 quarters, a^ dig qccaflon required . All 
 which things, as one Captaine could not 
 
 performe alone, but very hardly aud con- 
 fufedlyjfo muft they needs be effe&ed as 
 rawly, peruerlly, and to halfes, by manie 
 indilcreet vndertakers. 
 
 But that which moft hindered fpeedie 
 performance, was the hudling of men to- 
 gether, for remouing the Ordnance from 
 place to place, (they being il’Tauored huge 
 pieces, made of Iron, and fette in great 
 flockes of Wood, with Ironringes, after 
 the rude and nauall forme of Workman- 
 fhip,vfed in elder times : and fo,by rea- 
 fon oftheir excefliue waight,could not be 
 carried from their places, but by the 
 draught of many beaftes; befides, great 
 heauingwith iron Crowes and Leauers, 
 requiring greeuous labour of men . And 
 the other great Field-peeces, mounted on 
 carriages with wheeles, being drawne by 
 the witlefleand hafty multitude, with 
 great clamor of fuch as haled and llioued 
 them through all parts of the Campe:the 
 tumultuous palfage of them , difordered 
 men mounted on their horles, and the 
 Souldters repairing to their enlignes ; yet 
 two maine helps equalled thefe hindering 
 difficulties 5 namely, the chearefulnelfe of 
 the foldiers, and the lingular conftancy of 
 them all, almoft beyond the compalle of 
 mans belcefe : becaufe they had not con- 
 ceiued fo much as a thought of fearc, nor 
 failed in their hopcfull hearts, as it com- 
 monly happeneth in fbdain aduerfe chan- 
 ces, whereby old tryed loldicrs do manie 
 times forget their ancient valour. For, be 
 ing twice before vanquifhed in battel, yet 
 they refumed the greater confidence and 
 courage .• perfwading themfelues,that not 
 valour or skill in fight , but onely fortune 
 fayled them. 
 
 Nowe, when Tomumbeyohz&fex. his 
 men in good order, and the foldiers (with 
 earneft delire of fight) requefted thelig- 
 nall •• he commanded the multitude of the 
 Arabians , to bring their winges about on 
 the rcre of the enemy,and to beginne the 
 fight firft,that the Turkifh horfmen might 
 be troubled and difordered with a doubt- 
 full danger offight,before himfclfe would 
 iflue forth with his fele&ed troops. Strait 
 way he commanded the great Ordnance 
 (which by this time was brought about, 
 and directed again!! the enemyes) to bee 
 fhotoff. And immediately the Turkes 
 did the like ; who had once dilcharged 
 their fmaller and greater peeces , when 
 
 they 
 
 The boftca. 
 pacity of a 
 Generali or 
 Commander 
 is well tried it 
 warre. 
 
 Many incon 
 ueniences 
 happen tho- 
 rough wanto 
 difereete and 
 orderly Mili- 
 tary difdplm: 
 
 A great com 
 fort to a Ge- 
 nerali, when 
 his Souldicrs 
 contain theii 
 cheareiull dii 
 pofition.; 
 
 Tomumbeyo 
 prepareth his 
 tioopstogiu 
 the enemies 
 
 battaile. 
 
)hap 
 
 . 21 . 
 
 The Battcll ofRhodama. 
 
 6i 
 
 rhe Egyptia* 
 
 Junnersfor 
 heir great 
 Ordnance al- 
 uoft all flain. 
 
 'he order & 
 unaging of 
 elyms army. 
 
 'ynanbafha 
 general of 
 he field, and 
 usbande of 
 nen. 
 
 i they were a itift diftance off, and quickely 
 re-charging them, had brought the with- 
 in an Arrowes fhoote of the ^Egyptians 
 Ordnance,fighting a long time on either 
 fide, onely with difeharging their Ordi- 
 nance, while the Armies approched nee- 
 rer. In which contention, almoft all the 
 ^Egyptians Gunners were {lain, and moft 
 of their Artillery difmounted from theyr 
 wheelcSjbeeing broken in peecesby vio- 
 lence of the enemies bullets. 
 
 The Turke had very skilfull Gunners in 
 his Campe, whom he had allured (by his 
 great rewardes, and rich entertainment) 
 out of Italy and Germany ^ and efpecially 
 many out ofthelewes rable, whoheeing 
 expelled by the piety of King Ferdinand 
 out of the Spaines ; brought afterwardes 
 fuch rare and vmifed deadly Artes into all 
 rhe E aft, tofpfic ourmen withall. The 
 Captaineor cheefe man of ail thefe Gun- 
 ners, was one lames , borne at Reggio in 
 Lombardie , a man of extraordinary skill in 
 thofe Artes, who being enticed by Tur- 
 kifh giftes : had (a little before) foifaken 
 theferuiceofChrift, andreuolted vnto 
 Mahomets fu per ftic i 6 n . Ths fight beeing 
 brought (on bothildes) to dandy ftrokes, 
 the Mamalukes raifed a cruel ana horrible 
 cry, and in three quarters, charged the 
 Turkes with great valour : For Selym{ kee- 
 ping his old order) fo marched, thathee 
 approached in the forme of a Crefcent . 
 TheCaptaine of the Afiammiht right 
 Wing, was Mustapba^ and Innubajha of 
 the Europeans in the ieff.but himfelfego- 
 uerned the middle battell,wherin was the 
 (quadron ofthe I nizaries, with a great 
 multitude of Ordnance. 
 
 But Synanbafha being made General of 
 thefielde, had chofen for himfelfe a band 
 ofthevalianteft men, taken andpickt out 
 of all the companies, to ferue for all vn- 
 certaine euents of the bactailc- Whereto 
 hee added (out of Selyms fquadron) fiue 
 hundred foote of extraordinary valor and 
 fwiftnefle, that bee being ready in all pla- 
 ces of the battaile , and for all cbaunces 
 (were they neuer fo fodaine) might fuc- 
 cour that part of his fellowes , which was 
 moft preffed by the enemy . So that al- 
 moft at one time , when Tomumbeyo had 
 ftood in the middle battaile againft Selym , 
 and the wings of the Mamalukes , had en- 
 counrred theTurkifh with equall Front, 
 and the Arabians had fought valiantly at 
 
 their backts.as they hadbeene comman- 
 ded ;f°me fights were very furiouflv and 
 hotly attached at one time, and in diuerfe 
 diftindt places. 
 
 They that were prefent at this battel), 
 do report, that thorough the cries of the 
 Soldiers, the noife of Drums and Trum- 
 pets, the thundering ofthe Artillery, f he 
 clouds of duft,and cla thing of Weapons, 
 all mens mind's were fo amazed and con- 
 founded, that they, being al on both tides 
 alike blinded with furie, rufhed on with 
 fuch defperate madriefti , that neyther 
 could the voices and watch wordes bee 
 heard or knownc one from another, not 
 the Enfignes feene, nor qommaundes of 
 Captaines be regarded 5 but etien (by mu- 
 tu ail error) they (lew a great number bofti 
 of their owne fellowes, and alfo of theyr 
 enemies, without any refpedt at all. For 
 neuer before that day, had any armies en- 
 countred together , enflatned with grea- 
 ter fpleene and hatred^ nor euer had two 
 fuchmightyEmperors, more conftandy 
 and feruemly declared their valour both 
 ofbody and tninde 5 nor with lefte care of 
 life and fafety . For. when both of them 
 plainly perceiued, that with like daunger 
 of themfelues and their Armies, they had 
 fet their lilies and Empires vppon prefent 
 ruine : they alfo well vnderftoocle, that 
 there would be no other hope lefte to ey- 
 ther of them, but that Which vidtorie it 
 felfe fhotild bring with it* 
 
 Now6^f//« enflatned with defire of 
 honor and reuenge, to returne xhtEuro- 
 peans ztoWe equall to that which hee had 
 receiued at Ga&a^ charging Innubafba with 
 great violence, had ouer-rtm the formed 
 and refilling troopes $ had beaten downe 
 the Guidons : and the Arabes purfuing on 
 hard athisheeles, had made thevanqui- 
 fhing companies (euen thofe ofthe Thra- 
 ciansgrheffklians, and AE ace dons) to turtle 
 their backes 5 which neuer any enemic had 
 donebefore. 
 
 Then Synanbafha , beeing readie for all 
 occafions of vidtoty, flew vpon the fide of 
 the enemy , with a frefih and powerfull 
 company of his men, re-enforcing the 
 battell, which was much declined & foul- 
 ly fcattered. But anon after , Synanbafha , 
 who had difeontinued the manifeft vido- 
 ry of the enemy, by exeicifing a fupreme 
 adleofprowefte,was fhine, fighting verie 
 valiantly before his men, after that the 
 
 Alama- 
 
 hourc fi ghees | 
 at one time in ! 
 fo^re diitinft i 
 places. 
 
 Credible re- 
 ports concer- 
 ning this 
 dreadiull bat- 
 tcll 
 
 The mad and 
 d^fpeute fniy 
 of both the 
 Armies, as the 
 likd was ne- 
 uer heard of. 
 
 Thecour.'-ge 
 of Gazelles 
 in hope of foi- 
 ling his ene- 
 mies. 
 
 Synanbafha 
 fhine fighting 
 valiantly be- 
 fore his men. 
 
6 8z 
 
 The Battell of Rhodania. 7. Booke 
 
 Heyliu* Dia*] 
 
 da'ius and 
 Giapall Or- 
 conaat,cw<s 
 famous Cap- 
 taines ofthe 
 Egiptians. 
 
 The vndaun- 
 table fpirit of 
 Tomunabeyo 
 in the thick- 
 eft throngs. 
 
 Mamalukes .(vnder their fierce Captayne 
 Bido) had turned themfelues prowdly on 
 their new enemy. And his horfemen ftri- 
 uing to take vp their dead captaincs body 
 from the ground , were ( a great number 
 ofthem) flaineand put to flight by Ga- 
 ztllcS' who had fpread abroad his troups, 
 that hauing the more fpacious roome 5 
 they might the more freely vfe their 
 fwordsj in which kinde of fight the Ma- 
 malukes doe moft excell . And alfo that 
 noble band oflanizaries, being enclofed, 
 were ouer-runne & flaine $ after that they 
 (being for faken of the horfmen) had long 
 time refitted very valiantly. 
 
 In another quarter, MuUapha giuing a 
 vehement charge with all his norfe, ; ivpon 
 the left wing of the Egyptians (wherin co- 
 maunded the moft renowned capt’aines 
 Hylius Diadarm and Giapall Orcomas)sz- 
 ry fharply vtged them. A litle before they 
 had receiued a notable detriment , by the 
 Ordnance, which (by chaunce) was fhot 
 fro Selyms middle battell thwart the field j 
 which Aluflapba percciuing,and being de- 
 firous to trample on olde ignominy , they 
 being once disordered, conftrained them 
 fiercely, & bringing in his troupes frefhly 
 vpon them, brake thorow.ouer-rannc and 
 >eat them downe. And being remarkea 
 ale all the battell oucr,both by his Armcs 
 andvoyce: adhortedthe Alums toconfi- 
 der,that their ancient martiall honor, they 
 ately loft at the battell of Alepo , muft be 
 recouercd now by height of manhood, or 
 (at vetermoft) by an honourable death. 
 
 At the fame time alfo, Tomumbeya, ha- 
 uing broken through the midle regiment 
 ofhorfe, was come to the foot, and being 
 a mighty man both in body and ftrength, 
 performed infinite adfions of worth with 
 his Cemitarie : the Arabians likewile en- 
 clofed the outer-wings of the Turkes , for- 
 cing them ( in many places) to fight with 
 doublefront. And *SV/y?»aduaunced for- 
 ward his foote-fquadron, which was his 
 onely and affured helpe in this extremitie, 
 whofe-charge , neither the fierce barded 
 horfe , nor the vigors men could abide : 
 becaufe mcft part of his Souldiers being 
 harquebufiers , and becing impaled with 
 pikes, did much mifehiefe, for their im- 
 moueable force, being clofed into the ar- 
 ray of one body, bare downe all that they 
 incountred.Yetthey fought with variable 
 euet on both fides, from the fourth houre 
 
 of the day, till Sun-fet, neither was there 
 
 any part of eyther Armie,but fufered fun- 1 
 
 dry alterations, Fortune being fome while 1 alike in bo[h 
 
 •he Armies, 
 from the 4. 
 houre of the 
 till Sun. 
 fet. 
 
 profperous,and then againe aduerfe.For, 
 both the vanquifhed and vigors , beeing 
 madded with mutuall & implacable rage, 
 fought with obftinate & indurate hearts j 
 the Mamalukes difdaining , that vi6torie 
 (hould be taken from them , by men (of 
 whom ) they had flaine fo many : and the 
 Turkes chafing, that they whom they thad 
 before foiled in two feueralbattels, {hould 
 make fo long refiftance againft them. In- 
 fomuch, that their bodies,wcaried and ti- 
 red with wounds, and their armes faintly 
 languifhing, yet fupported onely by furic 
 & pertinacy ofheart; feemed able to haue 
 maintained another daies murdering, but 
 that dark fhut vp the violence offo great a 
 {laughter. 
 
 TovwmbeyO) who (no doubt) wasvan- 
 quiftied, dilVufting the entire Ioffe of the 
 field} firft commanded retreat to be foun- 
 ded, that his men, who now could not 
 match the other fquadron , might feemc 
 not to haue bin beaten backe,but onely to 
 be led backe: which he coneeiued to be of 
 no meane moment, both for the eftablifh- 
 ing ofhis fouldiers,& maintenance of his 
 owne authority. As one that being decci- 
 ued in his firft nope , might promife him- 
 felfe(as men in mifery commoly do) more 
 profperpus fucceffe afterward, prouided, 
 that he fainted notin corage. Whereup- 
 on, preferuing thofe few powers left him, 
 he intended a frefh reparation of warre. 
 The battell being broken offby the nights 
 countermadjthe Turks beingvi<ftors,won 
 the cnimies tents and Ordnance, purfued 
 the Mamalukes ftill very late in the night, 
 albeit(almoftinmanerofflighr)they mar- 
 ched towards Cayro . 
 
 In the flight were taken Diadarius> who 
 could make no fpecd, by refon ofhis grie- 
 uous wounds,and with him Bidon* hauing 
 one ofhis knees broke with a falcon-ihot, 
 which alfo flue hishorfe.But the next day, 
 Selym caufcd them both to be flain, either 
 in regard they could not be healed, . or as 
 thinking them to be acceptable facrificcs 
 for appealing Synanbafha • for whofe Ioffe 
 heeigreafly lamented . Now albeit the 
 Turkes had nobly vanquifhed, yet was 
 their ftrength mightily empayred , and 
 by the meanes of thefe fortunate batrells, 
 whereia the 4 -part of them was (pent with 
 
 ficknefle 
 
 Retrrare w* 
 firft founded 
 in thcCampt 
 of Toraura 
 beyo. 
 
 Tbehope®f< 
 Tomunabeyo 
 for better !uc 
 ccfTc in a fe- 
 (Mi battue 
 
 Diadariu* an 
 Bidon token 
 and flaine by 
 Selynu ctwri 
 mand> 
 
Chap. 12. 
 
 The Battaile of Cay ro. 
 
 683 
 
 :lym refteth 
 i weary Ar- 
 if four daies 
 Rhodania. 
 
 ie valiant 
 'ageofTo- 
 umbeyo,not 
 Manding 
 hi -, gree- 
 ts mi stor- 
 ies & Ioffes 
 
 fickeneffc and wounds, and a great num- 
 ber of their Horfes vtterly foyled, efpeci- 
 ally through the tedioufneffe of this daies 
 feruice. 
 
 Thefe were maine motiues, to hinder 
 Selym in his wonted courfe of expedition, 
 becaufe (as yet) he was ignorant, what de- 
 uotion the ^Egyptian inhabitants oiCayro 
 bare towards him ^neither did rumour af- 
 ford him any intelligence, where Tomum- 
 beyo had bellowed himfelre, or what hee 
 furthet intended. For, till he had delibe- 
 rately confidered on all thefe occafions, 
 he would not aduenture the fafetyof his 
 owne perfon, and perill of his whole Ar- 
 mie,tothe mercy of innumerable Citti- 
 zens, and in the greateft Cittie of the 
 world. Wherefore, abiding foure dayes 
 (pace in his old Catnpe at Rbodama y cau- 
 fing the wounded to bee cured, and 
 his (laine fouldiours to bee buried : but 
 the bodies of his enemies, he left to be de- 
 uoured by Birds and Beafts . And then- 
 diflodging thence,and marching towards 
 Cayro ; he encamped on a plain , between 
 old Cay re and Bulacb: for the City Cay- 
 ro is diuided into three T o wnes ; old C ay- 
 ro, new Cayro, and Bulacb 3 for their more , 
 commodious fcruice of water. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Of the fecond Battell at Cayro , betweene Se- 
 lymandTomumbeyo. 
 
 Omumbeyo 3 beeing all this 
 while nothing bruifed, not- 
 withftanding fo many la- 
 mentable Ioffes and difa- 
 fters ; Bill affembled toge- 
 ther the Mamalukes i\ com all parts,and pit- 
 ched his Campe in a moft commodious 
 place, betweene new Cayro and the ,riuer 
 Nil ns ^ wherein he had eight thoufand JE- 
 thyopian flaues or bondmen,which kinde 
 of men he had not (till then)made any vfc 
 of, in regard of an ancient Rebellion by 
 them committed. Befide,fetting open the 
 old Armory ,hegaue armor and weapons 
 to the Mamalukes donnes, and to Moores 
 which were their retainers, asalfoto the 
 Iewes and Arabians, preparing for farre 
 
 fliarper warre againft the Turks, then for- 
 merly had bene. But afterward } hauing in- 
 tend da fodaine camifado vpon the Tnt- 
 kifh Campe, and the fame againc vnluc- 
 kily difeouered to the Turkes(who beeing 
 readily prepared for it, repelled (though 
 with fome Ioffe) his formoft rankest he by 
 the aduice of all his Captaines,entred the 
 City of Cayro. 
 
 Themotiueheereto was, becaufe the 
 Mamalukes (hauing bene foyled in all pre- 
 cedent battailes ) confidered with them- 
 felues, that they rauft now make warre af- 
 ter fome other manner of way: & in that 
 regard, aduifed him to fortifie the Cittie, 
 placing ftrong Courts of guard in the 
 moft canuenient parts thereof, to hinder 
 euery way their enemies entrance . And 
 being in this lamentable condition, that 
 they muft needes fight for their houfes , 
 wiues,and children 5 theyhelde it highly 
 honourable, aud anfwerable to the glorie 
 oftheir ancient valour, to dye fighting in 
 their fight , and euen before theyr owne 
 doores. 
 
 Heereupon, each Mamaluke going to 
 his own houfe,furnifhed all hishoufhold, 
 and the very toppe of his houfe with all 
 kinde of weapons : inftantlyalfo entrea- 
 ting the Egyptians in each ward & ftreete 
 to take Armes againft the common cruell 
 enemie, not fuffering themfelucs to bee 
 flaine, and their wiues and children carri- 
 ed away as flaues . For (quoth they) if 
 the fauage and infatiate enemy do wmne 
 the vidfory, as accidents of warre areai- 
 wayes doubtfull : no fpare will bee made, 
 no not of fuch as beare themfelues but in- 
 differently, leaning in help to neither fide; 
 becaufe vidtory fwelles with fuch infolent 
 Iicence,as he refpedts not any man , but 
 fuch as (without doubtful ftaggering)run 
 defperately to aflift his fortune, when war 
 ftands vpon vneertaine fucceffe. 
 
 Moft of the Egyptians that were rich 
 and wealthy.as they did well forefee, that 
 alteration in the State and Empire would 
 be very hurtful], and bring great Ioffe and 
 hinderance to their wealth and Trafficke: 
 fo, in deuotion and belpe, they were not 
 failing to the Mamalukes . As on the con- 
 trary, moftof the poorer Citizens, and no 
 tneane multitude of the worfer fort (who, 
 being voide of danger,do euermore gaine 
 bv others Ioffes) remembring all the villa- 
 ges and extreme oppreftions, which they 
 
 had 
 
 His proieftes 
 and intencios 
 alwayes were 
 vnfortunaiely 
 difeouered - $ 
 
 The Mama- 
 lukes refolued 
 to dye in the 
 fight oftheir 
 wiues & chil 
 dren. 
 
 Vi&orie ad- 
 mittethnore. 
 fpeftof per-; 
 fons. 
 
 The bafer fort 
 make their 
 beft benefite 
 by filhing in 
 troubled 
 ftreatnes. 
 
68 ^. 
 
 The Battaile of Cayro. 
 
 7 Book; 
 
 Tomumbcyo 
 fortified the 
 gates & waics 
 belonging to 
 the City. 
 
 The bulieim- 
 
 ployment of 
 the Mama- 
 lukes againft 
 their enimies, 
 without any 
 curiofity, or 
 fcorne of ta- 
 king paines. 
 
 The great Ci- 
 ty of Cayro 
 was not en- 
 clofed with 
 wals. 
 
 had differed (for the fpace almoft of three 
 hundred yeares) vnder the Mamalukes , in 
 very wofull and wretched flauery, they 
 kept themfclues within doores, awayting 
 for the fights fucceffe : iocondly hoping, 
 that the time was now come, for punifh- 
 ing their proud oppreflbrs, and that re- 
 uenge would be fought by the blond of 
 (dangers; the iiTuc fortingfo, that theyr 
 eyes (hould be fatbfied, with a pleafing & 
 long expected (pe&acle. 
 
 In the mcane time, Tomumbeyo with 
 mod indulgent care and labour, fortified 
 the gates, and all the waies of the Citties 
 entrance, appointing Captaines for cue- 
 ryftreec. Ineuery market place, Court, 
 and affembly of people,he made very wit- 
 ty and perfwafiue Orations, permitting 
 no idle loytering in the workes: and final- 
 ly (which is (aide to be the hardeft matter 
 in diftrefle and danger) he carried an vn- 
 appalled countenance, deliueringfignes 
 of extraordinary hope and valour no way 
 to be daunted. But the Mamalukes, ouer 
 and aboue neceffity (which in extreami- 
 ties makes men mad and defperate 5 yea, 
 kindleth courage in errant Cowards,) be- 
 ing ftirred vp by emulation : did fpeedily 
 and couragioully execute the duties and 
 offices of worthy Captaines; for euerie 
 one of them, as his wit and inuention bed 
 inflrufted him, made trenches thwart the 
 mofi: palfable ftreetes, laying alfo great 
 LoggesofTimbercroffevponthem. O- 
 thers, made priuy pits and holes, with 
 fharpe-pointed (lakes furely faftened in 
 them, whereon the enemies vnwarily fal- 
 ling, might gore and fplit themfelues. O- 
 thers likewife fitted the houfes and Win- 
 dowes of euery turning ftreete, with fuch 
 plenty of (hot as their ftpre and ability af- 
 forded; and allthefe thinges were^perfor- 
 med with fuch expedition, as no man(not 
 the very Mamalukes ) made it nice, or drai- 
 ned courtcfie,to take the pickaxe & fpade, 
 or to do any feruile feruiceable Worke : 
 whereby it appeared, that nothing could 
 be thought deuifed, but it was as expedi- 
 tioufly effected. 
 
 Now,although the Citty(being verie 
 great and old) had no wals to endofe it ; 
 yet there were Gates, and but certayne 
 wayes for entering into it , one whereof 
 was a direcd and very broad dreet, leading 
 from the Ead gate to the Caftle, and into 
 the middeft of the Citty. The reft of the 
 
 One mainc 
 chtefe ftree 
 in the City, 
 the reft but 
 {lender paP 
 £age» 
 
 wayes wer but very narrow ftreets or pad 
 fages,fomewhatvnfightly and difgrace- 
 full, where no Ordnance could be drawn, 
 nor an aranged battel! meete with his op- 
 pofite. Into this maine way or ftreete had 
 Tomumbeyo efpecially brought a power, 
 becaufe he well perceiued, that their ene- 
 my would couet entrance, in re^ardeof 
 the fpacious admittance . But the other 
 quarters of the City further off, heekept 
 with fmall guards: yet the inner & middle 
 part, where the Caftle ftood,was guarded 
 with afufficienr power,for the better fup- 
 ply of all other places,where the enemies 
 cry, or their ownef^llowes perill might 
 call their affiftance. FortheCitie, being 
 the greateft of all other, with fo final a po- 
 wer, could not be defended round about, 
 namely, wayes lying open into it in euery 
 place. 
 
 When Selym had receiucd certaine in- 
 telligence, that Tomumbeyo was entred 
 Cayro, and all the Mamalukes (gathering I Q^yxo. 
 their drength into one maine head) wold 
 try the vtmoft fortune ofwarre : hce mar- 
 ched with his Army neerer to the Cittie. 
 
 All the way he encouraged his troopcs,to 
 confider with themfelues aduifedly, that 
 now they mud intend an entire conqueft 
 ofthofc Enemies, whom they had alrea- 
 dy fo often vanqui(hed;and to take a little 
 the more paines, that their victorious re- 
 wards, mightbe anfwerable vnto theyr 
 braue endeuour,for which they had for- 
 merly coueted with immoderate defires. 
 Sopaufingawhile, andcommaundinga 
 Trumpet to fummon general filence,thus 
 againe he proceeded. 
 
 Selymsarn 
 
 marchethc 
 
 A briefe Oration of Selym, 
 
 to his Souldiers . 
 
 F Riends, and Fellowcsin Armes , letmee 
 intreat you to remember , that there re- 
 maineth now but a few wretched men , 
 With a forfaken naked King', who , being late- 
 ly (pent with wounds and fear e were not able 
 to endure the fields but flying thence coward- 
 ly y haue verily determined , to expefl at home 
 [in thejight of their wiues and children) the 
 fup r erne and la ft caft of a miferable life. 
 
 Moreouer ^Egyptians (of their owne 
 accord) hane fent for me for they deadly ha- 
 ting 
 
 He encoura 
 geth them 
 their lace r 
 ceyued goi 
 fucceffe. 
 
Chap.zz. 
 
 The Battell of Cayro, 
 
 6 85 
 
 The entrance 
 of Selym into 
 Cayro at Baf- 
 fucl gatCj and 
 manner of his 
 further pro- 
 ceeding. 
 
 fury com* 
 (arable to 
 ierceconten 
 ion for vi&o- 
 tie. 
 
 The great 
 harm done by 
 the ambufhed 
 trenches and 
 downfals. 
 
 ting the Mamalukes very name : doe with 
 greedy defire expect their destruction , and 
 promife to fight from their owne houfes , - -ut- 
 terly to destroy the race of thofe wicked fo- 
 liage men* NeuertheleJJe , the abfolute victo- 
 ry of the whole war , con fist eth in vtter van- 
 ejuifhing the remnants of the defeated-, & tho- 
 rowly affrighted Army ; becaufo they can- 
 not bee accounted as otter come , that are 
 yet hopefull in Armes i andpojfeffe the feat 
 of the Empire, euenthegreateji Citie there- 
 
 °f* 
 
 The (ouldiers foules were on fire with 
 defire offpoile,and being all readily ran- 
 ked, wanted but the fignall for irruption . 
 Whe Selym entring at Baffuel gate ,(cnt in 
 his horfe troopes at many places at once: 
 but the Ianizaries entred at the broader 
 paflage, where the horfe (on eyther fide) 
 meeting together,a cruell & bloudy fight 
 )egan in the turning ftreets , and narrow 
 anes. The fbor , haling out their Falcons 
 and Culuerings before them in the front 5 
 lankedallthe ftreetes with them as they 
 went along, making them naked of anie 
 defendants. But when they came to the 
 munitions and trenches, labouring to re- 
 moue the logges and beames, which were 
 great hinderances vnto their paflage : the 
 Mamalukes gaue them very valiant refift- 
 ance,and either fide ihewed fuch rare co- 
 rage and valour:as neuer(in our memory) 
 did men encounter more fiercely & bloo- 
 dily. For both the Mamalukes and Turkes 
 toode on their higheft tearmes ofman- 
 iood,vfingall their cunning flights & po- 
 icies ofwar , in this one deadly dagerous 
 ight 5 neither part bceing ignorant, that 
 this was the laft hope of life and Etnpy re. 
 Fortune equally and indifferently prefen- 
 ting them with honorable rewards for the 
 Conqueror , and (hamefull difgrace for 
 the vanquifhed. 
 
 Mighty flan gh ter was made at the mu- 
 nitions, by reafon that the Turkes raflily 
 running vpon thecouered trenches, pits, 
 and downfals, were ouerthrown on heaps 
 one vpon another, the hindmoft thrufting 
 them on that were before ; others, beeing 
 gored &fpitted on fharpe pointed flakes: 
 vpon which aduantage, the Mamalukes 
 wiues and children (with man-like hardi- 
 nefle) hurled and tumbled down tiles and 
 great ftones on them thus ouerthrownc 
 beneath, beating out the braines of verie 
 many. On the contrary fide, the Turkes 
 
 A cunning 
 crafry maner 
 of fighting in 
 the Egyptians 
 
 : extremi* 
 
 with their Harq'uebufifes.fctcht off fuch as 
 they faw in the windowes, & on the hou- 
 fes, breaking open the doores where any 
 harmfull thing was throwne downe , and 
 fighting in thofe houfes with diuerfe e- 
 uents. Alfo the Egyptians, beholding for- 
 tune now on the one fide, and then againe 
 turned to the other jaflayled both fides a- 
 like as equali enemies, leaning where the 
 lot ofvidory was likelieft to happen, that 
 they might appeareonely to haue aflified 
 that part, and thought vtter enemy to the 
 other. 
 
 Many encounters happened in diners 
 quarters at once, and according to theyr 
 confufed running in the ftreets, now this 
 company, then that, lighting vppon frefh 
 and new troopes of enemies : & they that 
 conftrained the vigors in the Front, were 
 often intercluded by the aduerfe part, and 
 beaten downe in the Rere.lt was a woflill 
 fight to beholdc, the diftances betweene 
 houfe and houfe, ouer-flowingwitb ree- 
 king blood, which ranne out of the flaine 
 mens bodies, as there they lay mangled &: the 
 difinembred onheapes : that the Duft, tyofathicKe 
 which rofe like a thicke mifl or dark cloud b U ^hc* 
 
 before, was now laide therewith, and not blood of flam 
 tobefeeneatall . Notwithflanding,the naensbodyes. 
 ayre was meerly darkned with the fmoake 
 of the Ordnance and lefler Artillerie, as 
 alfo clouds of Arrowes fhot from theyr 
 bowes : and fo great was the cry and cla- 
 mour among the foldiers, the clattering 
 ofweapons, and thundering of the Can- 
 nons, that the very earth feemed to groan 
 and tremble, and the houfes were rent & 
 torne in peeces. They fought continually They fought 
 two day es and two nights, with doubtfuil lwo da yf- s and 
 fortune, and (lender apparence of aduan- cotUouaiTy! 
 tage on either fide : but only that the Ma- 
 malukes (being few in number, and not a- 
 ble to endure labour and watching) had 
 retreated thcmfeluesby little and litle, in- 
 to the inner parts of the City, vtterly for- 
 faking the formoft munitions. 
 
 The third day , when the Mamalukes 
 were in the very pitch of perill oflofing 
 their whole eftate, and all that they had, 
 
 (which cafe vfually augmenteth fupreme 
 enterprizes) chearingvpthe hearts and 
 endeuoursofallmcn, they renewed the 
 fight with fuch furpafling valor, that they 
 droue the Turkes a great way backe, and 
 intercepted certaineof their Faulcons. 
 
 Which accident, made Selym to defpaire 
 Nnn of 
 
626 
 
 The Battell of Cayro. 7. Booke 
 
 Afodain fuc 
 cede hapning 
 roMuftapha, 
 againfl: the 
 M. malukcs. 
 
 The Mama' 
 lukes vanqui 
 lhed and en 
 forced to 
 flight, 
 
 Seiymdefpai- ofvi<ftory,fo that hce commanded to fee 
 rJTcommfided ^ 1C boufes on fire in all places : iuft wrath 
 to Vet ihehou- againft the Egyptians , compelling him 
 fes on fire. to that cruell proclamation, becaufe (in 
 lisvery fight, *and but a little before) ln- 
 nubaJJu wasgreeuoufiy wounded in the 
 iead,by a great ftone thrown down from 
 a window. 
 
 Now were the houfes on a flaming fire, 
 now was nothing heard but waylingand 
 weeping of the (uppliant entreating AL- 
 gvptians : and nowe the Turkes fighting 
 omewhat faintly, expected that retreatc 
 fhouid be founded : when fodainly newes 
 was brought by many men together, that 
 in another quarter, the Mamalukes being 
 beaten from their ftand, and defeated by 
 enforcing Muftapha, repofed theyr lateft 
 refuge in flight. For Muflapha thorough 
 the intimation of certaine Egyptians,and 
 fugitiue Mamalukes , came to a very large 
 ftreete, where the Mamalukes had placed 
 ther horfes ready bridled and fadled ; in- 
 tending, that if any ill hap befell the, their 
 recourle might bee thither, where taking 
 their horfes, they might efcape to places 
 of further determination. He got al thofe 
 horfes,and led them away, hauing chafed 
 thetr guides within a part of the citie,no- 
 thing fufpe£ted,which was very weake,& 
 defended by none butboyes and horle- 
 keepers. 
 
 Which accidents commonly it hap- 
 nethinferious and vnexpe&ed chances) 
 did wonderfully weaken their valour and 
 refolution, wherefore when they werthus 
 defeated in their hope of flight , and they 
 fo roud ringed about, that the fight could 
 be maintained by no other helpe or com- 
 fort, but onely meere manhood:being as 
 men vanquifhed by their ownconfeflion, 
 they turnd their backs. Many making haft 
 to2y T jlus with Tomumbeyo (who had in 
 vaitie tried all Art ofvaliancie,wifedomc, 
 and policy, “to auoide the foile in this bat- 
 taile)paffing oucr the riuer by boats, went 
 into the Region of Seieftica . Another 
 multitude hid themfeiuesin the Egypti- 
 ans houfes, and in mod fhamefull lurking 
 dennes. Butaboue i 5 oo.ofthe valianteft 
 Mamalukesfied vnto the greateft Temple 
 of the Citty; where after they had long 
 time defended themfelues, as out ofaca- 
 ftle,becaufe they would not yceld but vp- 
 on honorable termes : at length, beeing 
 confounded with thirft,wearines,wounds 
 
 The great 
 T mp)e could 
 be Bo refuge 
 
 tor them. 
 
 A crudlmtsr. 
 
 and the Ordnance violently playing ftill 
 vpon them, they fubmitted themfelues to 
 the will and pleafurc of the Conquerour. 
 
 Part of them were prefently flainc before 
 the Temple, by the angry fouldiers of Se~ 
 lym , he politickly winking thereat; & an- 
 other part(fome few dayes after) wereca- 
 ried downe the riuer to Alexandria. 
 
 The vi&ory thus ftandingfor Selym, he 
 fent two bands to quench the fires, and .. . 
 proclamations were made thorough aU fauouringSc- 
 parts of the Citty, that all the Mamalukes alt °ge- 
 
 which would come in and ycelde them- 
 felues,and within the limitation of twelue er* to queneb 
 houres (pace, ftiould be fecured from any 
 further harme. But all fuch as were found 
 after that time, fhouid dye for their refu- 
 fall; and large rewards were promifed to 
 all the Egyptians, that could difclofe the 
 lurking Mamalukes. Contmy wife, fuch as 
 hid or concealed any of them, were pre- 
 fently to befpitccd vpon ftakes, & felling 
 their wiues and children as flaues,toburn 
 their houfes to the ground. Vppon the 
 fame of this Proclamation j agreatnum- 
 berofthem came abroad, who were in- IhcrJJrfE 
 ftantlyputinyrons,& after ward allmoft Mamaiuketio 
 cruelly flaine in prifon; becaufc they were "hc^had 
 
 faid to haue pra&ifed an efcape. But di- yecidcd them 
 tiers, who would not violate the rites of 
 faith and fricndfhippe by: betraying their 
 friend s,being accufed by their neighbors, 
 fuffered lofle of life,dying very conftantly 
 for their friends. 
 
 After this, the foldicrs encreafing their 
 fury ,vpon the pride of this vidory Search- 
 ing all places ; drew violently out all Rich 
 as were hiddcn,and prefently flewe them, 
 fpoiling alfo the Egyptians houfes where 
 they were found, leauing no place /hut or 
 concealed from them. And the very fame 
 day it hapned, that Gazelles cam to Cayro ; 
 who had beene fent (a little before) into 
 Tbebus , to leuy Arabians,& to hire aides. 
 
 But feeing the cafe to bee quite changed, 
 and that he was able to do no good either 
 by his perfon or aduice ; hec came with 
 three Arabian Captaincs,and many horfe 
 with them, and yeelded himfelfe to Selm\ 
 who entertained him and all his traine ve- 
 ry honourably, euery man according to 
 his degree and merit. 
 
 The coming 
 ofGazoilesto 
 Cayro, it. bis 
 fubmiffkn to 
 Sclym. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Chap. 
 
 22 . 
 
 The Battaile of Nilus. 
 
 <587 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Of the third and last Battellfought at Nilus, 
 betveeeneTomumbeyo and Selym, with 
 the iU fuccejfe and difgr ace full death of 
 Tomumbeyo, and hard fate of his Ma~ 
 malukes. 
 
 ailed alfo 
 entapolita- 
 j, of the Hue 
 ities,Bero- 
 ce, Arfinoe, 
 loiomais, 
 pollonia, Sc 
 yrene. 
 
 he prcud in- 
 lenccof the 
 urkes, vpon 
 ie Cittizens, 
 adcthem 
 trycontemp 
 ble. 
 
 he coming 
 f -Ubucho- 
 'artoSelym, 
 ifcouering 
 •him the in- 
 ■ntions of 
 omumbeyo. 
 
 VT Tomumbeyo, be;ng fled 
 (as ye haue heard) ouer the 
 Riuer of Nilus , into that re- 
 gion which is called Seiecii- 
 ca , lying towards * Cyrenai- 
 o*;although with fo many difaftrous mifi 
 haps he had formerly bin vanquifhed, y ct 
 ftill heemadea couragious reparation of 
 the war.For, there was come to him a po- 
 tent fupply of Mamalukes fro Alexandria^ 
 beingfentfor by letters outofthe Cittie 
 Garrifons, and many more alfo followed 
 him in flight.Befide,the Arabians 0$ Afri- 
 ca repaired to him , and the Moores like- 
 wife which were inhabitants ofthat coun 
 try,promifinghim their vttermoft fauour 
 and helpe. Nay more, diuers Egyptians 
 of Ctyro ,whofe houfes and people had bin 
 fpoyled and diflaonefted,by the couetous 
 and luxurious Turks, gaue faith alfo, that 
 they would raife a tumult and infurre&i- 
 on,ifhe would fpeedily come thither in 
 the dead of night; whetby might be com- 
 paifed, tbatfuch Turkesas were lodged 
 intheCityhoufes,mightfodainly be de- 
 ftroyed by inuafion of all the people to- 
 gether. For the Citizens, hauing fuffered 
 by them allabhominable and enemy-like 
 partSjCould no longer endure the iniuries 
 of fuch proude and malapart oppreffors. 
 Further they alledged,that the Turks,be- 
 ing (bclore)a potent army, were now re- 
 duced to a contemptible number : for, a 
 great part of them were flaineinthe bat- 
 tels at Rhodania and Cayro , and well-neere 
 all the reft were fpent with woundes and 
 fickneffe. 
 
 While Tomumbeyovns thusbufied about 
 his r.ecdfull preparations, Albuchomar the 
 very greateft man(for authority, lands, & 
 riches) in all Seie&ica, came to Selynt : ey- 
 ther to preuent the mifchiefe of imminet 
 warre, to the no meane peril of his coun- 
 
 trey, or elfe to win the vigors fauour by 
 Treafon : and acquainted him not onely 
 with the new collefted powers of T omum- 
 beyo, but alfo with the pratftifes concluded 
 among the Cittizens of Cayro . Which 
 whenSe/ywvnderftood, hecaufed ftri&e 
 and ftrong watch and ward, to bee plan- 
 ted in all parts of the City; commanding 
 alfo, that the fufpeded Cittizens fhould 
 be kept in the Caftlc , which (vppon the 
 Garrifons forfaking it) very eafily hee fur- 
 prized. Furthermore, in diuers places a- 
 longthe riuer of .Aft/#*, he ordered a great 
 number ofveffelles, well furnifihed with 
 Ordnance and foldiers,to defend the fur- 
 ther banke of the riuer. 
 
 Neuertheleffe, confidering aduifedly 
 with himfelfe, how perilloufly he bad of- 
 ten fought with moft valiant enemies,and 
 how difficult it would be for him to inter- 
 cept Tomumbeyo , who (by flight) ftill into 
 wafte and vnknowne Regions prolonged 
 the Warre, ftill getting frefh and ncwe 
 fupplies. Confidering alfo,that his owne 
 power was fo fmall, and fo far from fuc- 
 cour, as it might eafily bee oppreffed in 
 that mighty Citty, by huge multitudes 
 of men of vncertaine Faith. Vppon thefe 
 difcreete confiderations, hee defired ra- 
 ther to conclude the Warre by fomeho- 
 neftcompofition 1 , then by forcible fur- 
 ther contending, to entangle himfelfe in 
 new dangers. 
 
 And fo much the rather, becaufe hee 
 had intelligence by them of Seiectica^ th at 
 frefh Companies of Horflfe were leuyed 
 from all partes by the Mamalukes , which 
 had fleddeinto diuers Regions: and the 
 Nauie like wife , which was fent into the 
 {freights of the Red Sea , in the Arabian 
 Gulffc againft the Portugal* , ftoode now 
 vppon the hopefull expe&ation at Porte 
 Suez&ia. 
 
 In the Nauy were aboue three thou- 
 fand Mamalukes Amyraffes , and Ray 
 
 Salomon , all very expert Captaines: and a 
 great number of brafle Peeces : whereby 
 it appeared,that T omumbeyo might gather 
 ability, to repaire his former receiued in- 
 iuries, and fo returne againe to the Cittie, 
 being fent for thither by his friends. 
 
 Butthemainemotiueofall, was his 
 care of the Perjian affairs, left HuwbracoJ- 
 fa{ whom he had fent before to the moun- 
 tzincTaurus) fhould notprooue able to 
 match the Perfian power , whereby hee 
 N n n 2 fhould 
 
 Selyms proui- 
 fion to with, 
 fland Tomurn 
 beyo. 
 
 Selyms feri- 
 ous delibera- 
 tion concer- 
 ning his owne 
 dangerous 
 condition. 
 
 Frefh compa- 
 nies of Horflc 
 leuied by the 
 Mamalukes. 
 
688 
 
 The Bactaile of Nilus. 
 
 7 Bookc 
 
 The cheefe 
 martcr that 
 moued Selym 
 tofeeke com- 
 pofition with 
 Tcunumbeyo. 
 
 The effeft of 
 the charge gi- 
 ueotothe 
 Atuballidors. 
 
 The AmbalTa- 
 dors barbaroa 
 fly murdred. 
 
 A bridg buil- 
 ' dedouer Ni- 
 lus by Selym, 
 
 romumbeyo 
 di Irufted the 
 Proumcials 
 conftancie to 
 him. 
 
 (hould be excluded out of the lefler Afla 
 and Syria 3 before the Fleet from Constan- 
 tinople could come to Alexandria, with 
 new fupply of Victuals and foldicrs.Here- 
 upon, hefentvery honorable men of the 
 Cleargy, and likewife certaine Egypti- 
 ans of great eftimation amongft tbem,as 
 Ambafladors from him vnto Tomumbeyo. 
 The effed of their Commiflion was brief- 
 fly thus. Tocounfell him fora ceflation 
 from Armes, and now (at length) to ac- 
 knowledge the Vigors great fortune, en- 
 gaging their faith to him, that if (in fup- 
 pliant manner)he would come to Selym ; 
 by humanity and fauour of the Conque- 
 ror,he fhould quietly enjoy the kingdom, 
 which he was not able to hold by power. 
 But if hee would proceede and continue 
 Warre, careleflely forgetting his owne 
 weakenefle: then, whenwarres fortune 
 was thorowly found and determined ; ac- 
 cording to his iuft defert, he fhold expert 
 no condition of dignity or life, at di( plea- 
 fed Selyms hands. Thefe AmbafTadors be- 
 ing come into SeieBiea^zxz (withfran- 
 ticke and barbarous cruelty) all (lajne by 
 certaine Mamalukes , before they had any 
 audience. 
 
 Which proud andcruell deede, brake 
 off all further patience in Selym \ who was 
 a man by nature (though not otherwile 
 mooued) extraordinarily vehement and 
 fierce. Immediately he proclaimed a voy- 
 age into Seiectica againft Tomumbeyo , co- 
 rn anding vi&uals and other prouifion for 
 it. Moreouer, he gathered Boats from, all 
 parts, caufing a fure and a very broade 
 bridge to be built ouer M/^riuer : as al- 
 lowing it neyther anfwerable vnto his 
 dignitie, nor futing with thevrgent oc- 
 casion, to make his paflage ouer with 
 Boats. 
 
 When Tomumbeyo had intelligence by 
 his Spies , as alfo from the Citizens of 
 Cayro , thatfuch an intention was prepa- 
 red againft him , and fo ftrong a Bridge 
 made ouer Nilus ; hec (doubting the vn- 
 faithfulnefle of the Prouincialles , whofe 
 hearts he feared to be reuolted from him, 
 by the treacherous departure of Albucbo- 
 mar) determined to try the felfe-fatne for- 
 tune of battell, which had fo oftentimes 
 deceiued his hopes. For,he being inferior 
 inallthingSjCouldnotnow lengthen out 
 the war, nor make expectation of his ene- 
 my : neither did he hold it good for him, 
 
 to fly againe withlofleofhis dignity, and , 
 thorough farther wilderneftes of hazard- ' 
 ous aduenture,and dangerous fuccefle. 
 
 Wherefore, conlulting with his Cap- 
 taines & Commanders, concerning this 
 laft attempt, which he and his Mamalukes 
 were to make; by breake of day he depar- 
 ted fro Seieffica^ accompanied with 4000. 
 horfe,and twice fo many Moores and A- 
 rabes foot, continuing trauel night & day 
 til they came to Nilut, that (by a bolde and 
 fodain aduenture) he might deceyue the 
 Turkes,who (ashevnderftood) fulpeCted 
 no fuch forwardnes,in weake,vanquiihed, 
 & more then halfe difmayed men,wheras 
 celerity would forftall any fame of his vn- 
 lookt for comming; foto deftroy^part 
 of the T urkifh power, which firft had ad- 
 uentured ouer the riucr, before theycould 
 rcceitie fuccour by their following Fel- 
 lowes. Nor didthefpaceoftime beguile 
 his opinion, becaufe the hours(being tru- 
 ly accounted) made iuft agreement with 
 his fpeedy march thither; and euen as hec 
 formerly conieChired fo fel it out, that the 
 v aw- ward ofthe hadalreadie paft 
 theRiuer. ButtheMulcters and boyesof 
 Selyms Camp,feeking for the pleafanteft 
 places for pitching their Tents, raunging 
 ouer farre, were the firft that delcried the 
 duft of the approching enemy : whereof 
 Muftapha being certified, the allarum was 
 prcfently giuen. 
 
 This rumour (bdanted all hearts with 
 feare, both of them that had already paf- 
 fed the riuer,and theirs alfo which ftoode 
 ready to follow after them : that Tomum- 
 beyo charging the Ajians with incompara- 
 ble valour, while they were making them- 
 felues ready, and reforting vnto their En 
 fignes,(lew them in the Front , that durft 
 endure the fhocke ofthe aflTailants,dilper- 
 fed the reft, and forced them to fhghtrand 
 all the vantgard was wel-Ueerc ouer-run, 
 and trodden downe, befide the diforder 
 of the reft : before Muftapha (albeit hee 
 fought fearleffe in the van, 3c very chear- 
 fully encouraged his fouldiers) was able 
 to retaine them that ftedde, or to repayre 
 the other in array. For,in this fodaine and 
 vnexpeCted chance , euery place was full 
 ofthe peoples confufed hudiings toge- 
 ther,flaughter, flight, and feare : and all a- 
 longtheriuenbanke both aboue and be- 
 low the newc made Bridge , were diuers 
 companies of men difeerned, looking ru- 
 1 ful- 
 
 His departun 
 from Seiefli- 
 ca, to preuen 
 the intention 
 of the enemy 
 by a fodain 8 
 vnexpe&ed 
 fttatagein. 
 
 The difeoue 
 ofTomum- 
 beyos neere 
 approaching 
 
 Sodaine ac 
 dents in Ai 
 mie» may < 
 a bold refol 
 ucd Leader- 
 fpecialy wh 
 the troops, f ‘ 
 into difordc 
 red confufi i 
 
 ... 
 
Chap 
 
 • 2r2» 
 
 The Battell of Cay ro. 
 
 6 8p 
 
 The Bridge 
 was fpacious 
 and large for 
 paflage. 
 
 Selim maketh 
 i notable fup- 
 >ly by the 
 lelpofhis Ia- 
 litaries fenc 
 mer in fmall 
 Boat*. 
 
 The Tartare* 
 rafted the Ri 
 Jer NiJuswith 
 heir hoifes. 
 
 fully behind them . and crying out to their 
 fellowes for fuccour. Many alfo being en- 
 forced (by the vrging troope of the Ene- 
 my) to the very brinke of the banke, fell 
 headlong downe into the riuerjand many 
 alfo perilled at the end or heade of rhe 
 bridge, by reafon they could not paffe o- 
 uerit, beeing hindredby them that were 
 continually fentfrom the further fide^be- 
 fide, many that would haueafeended the 
 bridge, being impeached by- fear, &: thruft 
 backe by their owne fellowes, were drow- 
 ned in the riuer. 
 
 The bridge was fo broad, that 4.horfe 
 in rank might well pafle ouer together, & 
 a great number fent ouer in an houres 
 fpace. But becaufe the Ordnance was to 
 be drawne ouer , fewer horfe were fent, 
 then either the greatneffe of the danger, 
 Gr fodainneffe of filch a chance did vrgent 
 ly require. Nor was there any helpe in the 
 Ordnance, which could not fpeedily bee 
 drawne ouer , or fhot off from the hither 
 banke to the other againft the Enemie, 
 without great danger to themfelues, by 
 reafon that their owne men ftoode in the 
 way. In the meane time, Selym who ranne 
 downe to the riuers fide, at the beginning 
 of this hurly burly, filled fmall boates with 
 Iamzaries Harquebufiers,Sc fent them o- 
 uerto fuccour their diftreffed fellowes ; 
 commading the horfe alfo to make what 
 haft they could ouer the bridge, the nim- 
 ble Marriners vfing their beft pains, in of- 
 ten palling and returning with frefh fup- 
 pliesjfo that within a fhort fpace they had 
 conueyed ouer many bands of Ianizaries, 
 whofecomming confirmed the diforde- 
 red - Ajians , and now boldly they endured 
 the enemies violence. 
 
 Alfo CanoglaS ) fon to a Tartar king, en- 
 couraging his troopes ofTartares to take 
 the riuer with their horfesj attained to the 
 further bank of the riuer, to the admirati- 
 onofallmen, andlofingbutfewe of his 
 men sfortheTartares hauirg learned to 
 fwimouerthe violent and mightieRiuer 
 oiTamis and Volga, with their horfes,were 
 the more apt forpaffage-heere . At the 
 fame inftant alfo, Tomumbeyo fore-feeing, 
 that the fpeedy vi&ory confifted therein, 
 endeuoured with histhickeft troopes, to 
 win the head ofthe bridge, that pulling a- 
 way the formoft boats, and cutting in fun- 
 der the cables, which faftened the reft to- 
 gether^ to the bankes : the whole bridge 
 
 j being fo let loofe at liberty .might be cari- 
 | ed away with the ftreames violence, 8c .all 
 the Turkes that were vpon it. This caufed 
 a very dangerous conflict, for the chofcn 
 and beft armed Mamah/kes conftraining 
 the front, fou ght with fingul ar valor. A nd 
 on the other fidefq Mutt ugh a pereeiuing 
 the prefent perill, brought vp the colours, 
 and all the valianteft of his foldiotrrs, to 
 make good that place •- fo that both fid es 
 contended with Rich fur palling manhood 
 as the weightinefTe of the cafe required . 
 F o r , t h e ' Marital ukes fa w m a n i f eft! y , that if 
 they could vvinne that place, they fhotild 
 (with very fhort workc)ouerthrow all the 
 enemies former victories : and the Turks 
 as plainly perceiued,that except they kept 
 and preferued thebridgc,the fafety ofthe- 
 ftlueSjthe whole eftate ofthe army , yea & 
 the ruine oftheir Emperor, lay now at the 
 ftake,atid all brought to vtter defpaire. 
 
 Hereupon, Mustapha fo preuailed by his 
 Harquebufiers,& troops of Greek horfe, 
 which in fundry companies had palled the 
 bridge: that the enemies were repulfed'& 
 forced to retire a great way backe . Now 
 Tomumbeyoxhax he might giue lomerefpit 
 to his Mamalukes to breathe themfelues a 
 while,being not able to fight fiercely, be- 
 caufe their horfe were (pent and tired, & 
 that after a frefh repairing of their ftregth 
 he might aduenture the extreme & lateft 
 fortune ofthe battell, encouraged the 
 Moores and Arabians to maintaine the 
 fight, vntill the Mamalukes had breathed a 
 little . W hich when they had valiantly 
 performed, and the Mamalukes (halting 
 fomwhat comforted their own bodies & 
 horfes)making good their place, the bat- 
 tel was againe renewed with fuch rigour 
 on their behalfe, that Selym (diftrufting 
 the vidory) doubted not .toafeend the 
 bridge, and runne to fuccour his men, al- 
 though his friends earneftly labored him 
 to the contrary. 
 
 His coming (which brought frefh hope 
 into his Souldiers hearts, they coueting 
 to win reward and praife, by doing fome 
 feruiceable a&ion in their Emperours 
 fight)(reprefTed all the enemies beft en- 
 deuour, and were forced vnto flight, 
 onety through the valiancie of the Iani- 
 zaries . Purfued were they ouer all the 
 Fieldes, by thofe Horfe which had beene 
 at the fight, and likewife by the Tar- 
 tares, who gaulled them very greeuoufly 
 N n n 3 with 
 
 A worthy po* 
 licy deuifed 
 by Tomum- 
 beyo, jto cut 
 away the 
 bridg ©{'boats 
 
 The maine 
 aiine on cy- 
 therfide, in 
 rheir hope & 
 expectation. 
 
 Tomumbeyo 
 encourageth 
 the Moores & 
 Arabesto 
 maintaine the 
 fight. 
 
 The Ianiza- 
 rits put the 
 foe to flight, 
 and win the 
 bcmourohhe 
 day. 
 
69 ° 
 
 Of Rings, and their firft vfe. 7. Booke 
 
 Tomumbeyo 
 taken and 
 brought to 
 Selym. 
 
 How bafely 
 Selym vfed 
 Tomumbeyo, 
 and afterward 
 hanged him. 
 
 All the Sul* 
 tanes Empire 
 yeelded to 
 
 Selym. 
 
 with their Arrowcs. But afterward, Mu- 
 ftapba, Cayerbey , and Gazelles, wercfenc 
 with a company of frefh andfivift horfe, 
 to follow them that fled,and not to fuffer 
 Tomumbeyo to cfcape : who the third day 
 after, was found by certaine Peazants, 
 Banding in a Marifh vppe tothewaftein 
 W ater, among Bull-riifhes and Recdes ; 
 and they (forfeare of death) deliuered 
 him to the Captaines, who brought him 
 to Selym y who would not vouchfafe to fee 
 him. 
 
 After he had caufcd him to bee a long 
 time in vaine tormented, to difclofethe 
 treafures of Campfon ; at laft he gaue com- 
 mand, that he fhould be carried about all 
 the famous ftreets of the Citty, riding on 
 a vile Camels backe, and in poore ragged 
 G arments , with his hands bound be hind 
 him; and then to bee hanged vp with an 
 halter, for the murthcring (as hee preten- 
 ded) ofhis Ambafladors , although the 
 Noble Prince was altogether guiltlelfc 
 thereof. The like fate alfo befell to all the 
 Mamalukes that were in prifon, or could 
 betaken. After the fhamefull death of 
 Tomumbeyo , who-was executed the thir- 
 teenthdayof Aprill, Anno 151 /. all the 
 whole Empire of the Soldan yeelded, and 
 likewife all the Princes that had beene tri- 
 butaries to the Soldan, euen vnto the do- 
 minions of Prefire John . 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Ri gsinuen- 
 ted by the va- 
 nity of man. 
 
 Of the first wuention of wearing Ringes : to 
 what end it was . And of many ancient 
 and admirable things , tending vnto the 
 famepurpofe. 
 
 Mong all other Icwels 
 and Ornaments, inuen- 
 ted by the fpirite and in- 
 duftry, or rather by the 
 vanity of man , to cm- 
 bellilh & beautify him- 
 felfe withall : there is not any compara- 
 blc to that ofRings . bee it for riches, or 
 cunofity in workemanfhip . For, ouer 
 and befide that they are made in a round 
 and circular figure, which is the mod per- 
 
 and light, that they may be worne on the 
 leaft finger of the hand. Neuertheleffe , 
 they are alwayes made of the very richeft 
 mettall of all, and aceompanyed with 
 ftone6, the moft precious and exquifite 
 that are to be had, and valcwed to bee the 
 onelyefteemed things in the world. Be- 
 hold then, what meanes the ambition of 
 men found out, to weare a ring vpon one 
 finger, valewing in price the worth of a 
 Citty : for, it is not vnknowne, there are 
 fome fuch precious Bones, that are eftee- 
 med as a world of Gold, and yet notwith- 
 Banding, they hinder not the hand from 
 the vfe of any exercife whatfoeuer. And 
 albeit that Rings haue ferued, and yet do, 
 to fome other more neceffary ends & ef- 
 fects, then thofe before related: yet the 
 very principall point which brought them 
 into vfe, was to glad and delight the eye, 
 and to deliuer an outward teBimonie of 
 Nobility, and (hew the perfons eftimati. 
 on. But becaufe they are now grown ve- 
 ry common, and yet much efteemed, I 
 will fet downe certaine ancient Hiftories, 
 incident to our prelent purpofe,not great- 
 ly irkfome to reade or heare. 
 
 In the firfl place ,it is not refolutely de 
 termined,who was the prime inuenter of 
 Rings : and yet fome do fay, that the firft 
 Rings knowne to be worne, was in the re- 
 membrance of Prometheus 3 who (as the 
 Poets faigned) beeing chained to a rocke 
 by the appointment of Iupiter y was deliue- 
 red by Hercules , with the permiflion of In 
 piter ; with this condition neuertheleffe, 
 that in perpetual memory of his imprifon 
 ment, the faide Prometheus ftood obliged, 
 to weare inceffantly a ring of gold,encha- 
 fed with a Bone of the rocke whereto hee 
 was prifoner; and thereby fome hold.that 
 the vfe of rings tooke thence the firB be- 
 ginning .Pliny and many other authors re- 
 puted this difeourfe for afable,as al Chri- 
 ftians ought to do : and becaufe it is a lea- 
 fing, and friuoloufly feigned, I meane to 
 infift thereon no further. 
 
 Concerning mine owne opinion, I am 
 of the mind, th? . the inuention of Ringes 
 came not by one man only , but from ma- 
 ny, and in diuers times; confidering, it ne- 
 uer was r y note of great cunning, to take 
 the fingers bigneffe by a thred, and with 
 that meafure to make a Ring of Golde 
 or Iron : fuch as aunciently were worne 
 
 Ringes made 
 ofthepureft j 
 and richeft 
 mettall of all ! 
 other. 
 
 The principal 
 end that did 
 bting Ringes 
 into vfe. 
 
 Rings were 
 cutwaid notes 
 of riches and 
 Nobility. 
 
 Concerning 
 the inuention 
 ofRings, 
 
 Prometheus 
 deliuered frt 
 the rocke by 
 Hercules. 
 
 fe£t of all other : they are befide (o fubied by the very cheefeB Lordes oihacedemon 
 
 ) and/ 
 
 Rings neuer 
 the inuentioi 
 of one man 
 oncly. 
 
Chap.*?. Of Rings and their firft vfe. 
 
 6 p i 
 
 i he mariagc 
 I Hlg of Ho- 
 j our vfed a- 
 j mng the Ro 
 lanes. 
 
 Lings not in 
 fe at the 
 'ari of Troy. 
 
 {ien.41,42. 
 liny repro. 
 ed by grea- 
 :r authority. 
 
 en.j?,!?. 
 
 
 ififhjytlib. 
 intiqjudaic . 
 h«j 
 
 Pl’h.in lib 7, 
 ■tip.ii. 
 
 and Rome., before they gaue themfelues o- 
 uerto the fuperfluities and diffolutions, 
 which afterwardes reigned in all things. 
 And vndoubtcdly , the cuftome and cere- 
 monie continued long time amongft the 
 Romaines, that the Ring of Honour, which 
 the husband fent to his fpoufe on the mar- 
 riage day , was made of yron # Plinie dif- 
 courfing on the antiquirie of Rings , faith. 
 That they were not in vfe in the war time 
 betweenetbeGravbrjand Troians : confi- 
 dering that Homer (who wrote thereof ve- 
 ry amply) makethno mention at all of 
 Rings, much leffe , that they fealed then 
 yvith Rings. And yet notwithftanding,he 
 fpeakech fufficiently of Chains and Brace- 
 lets , which were at that time worne , and 
 of the manner of doling and fealing Let- 
 ters : fo that if Rings had then bin in vfe, 
 Homer would neuer haue let it fleepe in fi- 
 lence. 
 
 But the good olde man Plinie , cannot 
 ouer-reach vs with his idle arguments and 
 conieduresj forwereadeinG’^^/zr, that 
 Iofeph (who liued aboue fiue hundred and 
 fifty y eares before the warres of T ?oy) ha- 
 uing expounded thedreameof Pharaoh, 
 King of Aegypt, was by the fayde Prince 
 made Superintendent ouer his kingdom, 
 and for his fafer pofleffion in that eftate , 
 he tookeoffhis Ring from his hand, and 
 put it vpon Iofephs hand. And furely,kings 
 did not oncly weare Rings in thofe times, 
 becaufe we reade that Thamar, defiring 
 tohaue iffuc by the race of ludah her fa- 
 ther in lawe (who was brother to Iofeph) 
 had his company,vnder colour ofbeeing 
 a common whoore, and receiued as pre- 
 fents from him, his Staffeandhis Ring. 
 In Mofes time,which was more then foure 
 hundred veares before T roy warres , wee 
 find Rings to be then in vfe ; for we reade 
 that they were comprehended in the or- 
 naments , which Aaron the High-Prieft 
 fhould weare , and they of hispofteritie 
 afterward , as alfo it was auouched by Io- 
 fephw. 
 
 Whereby appeareth plaincly, that the 
 vfe of Rings was much more ancient, then 
 Pliny reporteth them in his Conie&ures : 
 but as he was a Pagan, and ignorant in fa- 
 crcd writings , fo it is no maruell, if thefe 
 things went beyond his knowledge. Ac- 
 i cording asbimfelfe apparently manifeft- 
 eth, fpeaking of them of hisowne Coun- 
 ! trey : for hee fay th , the vfe of Rims were 
 
 anciently fo rare in Rome, & fpecially fuch 
 as were of gold ; that there was no aunci- 
 ent Statue to befeen ringed, except thofe 
 of the Kings , Numa, and Semins Tullius, 
 for all other Statues were without Rings . 
 Hee fayth moreouer, that (ordinarily) no 
 ocher Rings were worne in Rome , but of 
 yron, and that the cuftome of the Romans 
 was,to giuc Rings of gold (by way of pre- 
 rogatiue) to Ambaffadours , which they 
 fent to any King , or to fome ftrange Na- 
 tion • And yet notwithftandmg, they that 
 entred Rome triumphantly ,wore no other 
 Rings then of yron, although crownes of 
 gold were allowed for their heads, & long 
 time did this cuftome continue. 
 
 Afterward .when the Romaines became 
 more braue and fumptuous , yet did they 
 exprcfly prohibite in Rome , to all mecha- 
 nical! perlons, and men of meane conditi- 
 on, to weare Rings of golde : except they 
 were rancked with the Souldiers , or Ro - 
 main Cauallerie, which was a third eftate, 
 betweene the Order of the Senators , and 
 the common popularise; asnow-adayes 
 is our Nobiiitie . Whereuppon, Rings 
 were fo priuiledged , that in giuing li- 
 cence to any one to weare a ring'of gold, 
 it was as much as to ennoble him, and to 
 paffe him for a Gentleman. Tor, as Pliny , 
 Dion , and many other haue left in their 
 writings, the Roman Knights were known, 
 and thofe of the Military Order, amongft 
 the common people , and diftinguifhed 
 from them by Rings, which they wore on 
 their fingers : euen as euidently as Sena- 
 tours were knownc by their long Purple 
 Roabes, embroidered with large headed 
 nailes . For this caufe , the Poet Horace 
 attributed Rings to the Cauallerie, befto- 
 wingon them the name of Knights, or 
 Gentlemen. 
 
 This priuiledge t^en of wearing Rings 
 of golde , might not be graunted , but to 
 fuch as had accomplifhed fome highen- 
 terprife, or that were men ofpower, and 
 worthily defer tied. And affu redly , this 
 prerogatiuc was fo affe&ed generally, that 
 Julius Cafar , coueting to embolden his 
 Souldiours by remunerations and promi- 
 fes rafter along Oration made to them, 
 hee would I iftvp his finger, infigne, that 
 they fhould enioy whatfoeuer,hepromi- 
 fcd. And all his Army concerning, that 
 by this figne , hee would permit them to 
 weare Rings of golde, which intimated 
 
 afmuch, 
 
 i 
 
 Statues o£ 
 kings wearing 
 Rings. 
 
 Triumphers 
 in Rome, 
 wore Iron 
 Rings,but 
 Crownes of 
 gold. 
 
 N® Mecha- 
 nickor mean 
 perfons to 
 weare Rings 
 of gold in 
 Home, 
 
 D min lib 9. 
 Plat, inlib.vbi 
 fupra. 
 
 Equejler erdo. 
 
 Who onely 
 were allowed 
 to weare 
 rings of gold. 
 
 Cjefarg cn* 
 
 couraging 
 figne to his 
 Soldiors. 
 
6<?z 
 
 Of Rings, and their firft vfe, 7. Booke 
 
 not,onely in 
 the Emperors 
 times. 
 
 3 bufliells of 
 rings found 
 
 in the held at 
 the battel of 
 
 Cannas. 
 
 afmuch, as that they finould all be knights; 
 were the more fprightly encouraged, and 
 ferued him with mod chearful difpofitio. 
 Very true it is , that in the time of the 
 togsgiu™ jEmperours, this preeminence was gi- 
 tofuch asde- uento many that delerued it not , as wee 
 ferued them ruay fee in IuuenaU and Suetonius, as alfo 
 in the Commentaries or Chronicles of 
 Indus C afar , and of ritiBus . Neuer- 
 theleffe, the Edi& , whereby it was inhi- 
 bited to Mechanickes to weare Rings of\ 
 golde , was not in force at the fecond 
 warre againftth c Carthaginians, and the 
 ouerthrowof the Romanes which happe- 
 ned at Cannas : for,according as Pliny and 
 Titus Liuius doe report , three bufhclls of 
 Ringd (belonging to the Romaines flaine 
 in the battell of cannas ) were found a- 
 ! mong the flaughtered bodies; In like ina- 
 ner 3 as Cicero alleadged in hisfiftpleading 
 againft Verres , he vfed thefe very words 3 
 When a Generali of the Romaine Army, obtai- 
 ned any vifforie, bee ordinarily gaue a Ring 
 to his Secretaries as a reward for his faith- 
 fuln'effe. Many other things were alfo in 
 cuftomc then , which wee will heereafter 
 more at large difeuffe : after we haue pro- 
 ued by Examples and Hiftories, to what 
 end Rmgs were worne in elder times, and 
 in what manner,, 
 
 Firft then, our reuerend prcdeceflours 
 vfed to weare their Rings, on the nextfin- 
 ger to the leaft vpon the left hand , accord- 
 ding as it was obferued by the Statues of 
 Numa , and Semins T dins, Romain kings; 
 becaufe that finger was called Digitus An- 
 nular is, The Ring finger . And certainely 
 (a sPlinie faith in his feauenth Booke and 
 eighteenth chapter) the Ring worne vp- 
 on the left hand , was a meerc expreffion 
 of modefty : the Romaines imagining, that 
 it was a matter ouer-curious and fuper- 
 fluoiiSjto weare any Rings at al: and ther 
 fore,to make the lefter fhew of them, they 
 did euer weare them on the left hand.Nor 
 can we fay (according to Plinie) that this 
 was done to any other end, but becaufe 
 the left hand was more at liberty then the 
 right inthemannagingof Armes , itfer- 
 uing then , but as a defence to the bodie, 
 in carrying onely Shields and Targets, as 
 Souldiers vfed then to doc, the right hand 
 hauing no fiich eafe. 
 
 Neuerthelefte,fome do fay, that Rings 
 were worne on the left har,d,for the more 
 ftfetie and atTurance , confidering that it 
 
 On what fin- 
 ger our graue 
 ciders vfed to 
 weare t'neir 
 ringa,& theyr 
 realonfor lo 
 
 doing, 
 
 The left hand 
 moieateale 
 then the right 
 
 is the hand leaft employed ; and that the 
 Ring-fingerwas clewed for the fame re- 
 fpedl : For it is leapt fet to labour of aU the 
 fingers , as Macrobius faith. Purfuing the 
 fame cafe,and alleging Pliny for t he point, 
 he addeth thefe words; There is a veine of 
 nerue , camming from the heart, which taketh 
 his ending in thr Ring-finger for which caufe 
 and reaf m, that finger defer met h to be crow- 
 ned with golde . Aulus Gellius alfo is of the 
 fame opinion. Others affirme, that Rings 
 are worne vpon that finger, Tor phyficke, 
 or phyfically: and that the vertue of preci- 
 ous ftones enchafed in them, doe pene- 
 trate to the heart , by meanes of the fore- 
 named veine. Macrobius ^ grounding his 
 conceit vpon the Pythdgorian numbers 
 whereof the Egyptians made vfe; allcageth 
 many other reafons concerning Rings, 
 which I pafte the lightlier ouer , as feem- 
 ing to bee matters of fmall importance 
 We will refolue then on the laft opinion, 
 appearing to bee the mod recallable: 
 although we fee rings to be worne indif- 
 ferently, vpon all the fingers that arc on 
 the hand. 
 
 .^cr^^dothauouch, that the moft 
 -principal! caufe of inuenting or finding 
 rings , was to ferue as Seales : for in for- 
 mer times , euerie man caufed to be en- 
 grauen in Stones To enchafed in Rings, 
 what did beft pleafe his owne minde anc 
 affe&ion , and wherewith tofeale vp his 
 Letters. 
 
 This was then the reafbn of bringing 
 Rings in vfe, although now-adayes they 
 are that way leaft imployed : and aflured- 
 Iy,men (in elder dayes) were fo curious 
 for well keeping their Rings and Signets, 
 that they would feale with them veriefel- 
 dome. Which I thinke not to be fo vfed 
 amongft the Romaines> becaufe they were 
 fo neare-handed , as not onely they fea- 
 led their Letters with their Signets , but 
 alfo fealed therewith their Chefts, Cof- 
 fers, Ambries, Cub-boord«and purffes, 
 that kept the houfholde keyes ; yea, and 
 fealed their Cellers, wherein were their 
 ftored wines , for feareleft theyfhouldbe 
 ftollen away from them; and Marc us Tul- 
 lius Cicero himfelfe fay th , that his mother 
 did the fame. 
 
 Now cScerning the vfe of fealing with 
 Rings, it is very ancient, according as we 
 may reade in many Examples and Hifto- 
 ries , efpecially iu the facred Scriptures, 
 
 where 
 
 A veine in the 
 ring-finger 
 coming from 
 the heart. 
 
 Rings worne 
 on D tgilus an- 
 nularis only 
 for phificke,m 
 regard of the 
 veine leading 
 to the heait. 
 
 Rings dojifci 
 for the fealm| 
 of Letters at 
 the firft. 
 
 The gripple* 
 nefleof she 
 Romaines m 
 
 fealing vp all 
 things. 
 
 Theanciquir 
 of fealingwitl 
 tings. 
 
Chap 
 
 
 i 
 
 jeoall 
 
 ' l e famous 
 1 5 ile-ring of 
 ! lycrates. 
 cro aefinih. 
 li.&mdlor. 
 
 ■ «.inl.i4.c,g 
 ■aboinlib.4. 
 aodotjn l.g. 
 
 ie hiftory 
 Polycrates 
 d bis vo- 
 itary faling 
 10 misfor- 
 ne. 
 
 . 23. Of Rings, and their firft vfe. 
 
 where it is faid , That Queene Iefabel. , wife 
 to Achab King of Samaria, fealed with the 
 Kings Ring, the Commaund whereby fhe 
 Cent to haue Naboth put to death : and yet 
 notwithftanding , this was fifteene hun- 
 dred yeares before the foundation of the 
 Cittie of Rome. 
 
 Moreoucr , when the Prophet Daniel 
 (by the Kings commaundcmenr) was put 
 into the Denne ofLions; the ftone which 
 clofed the mouth of the fayde denne , was 
 fealed with the Kings Ring, and the rings 
 of all the Princes in the kingdomcrwhere- 
 by appeareth , that Rings ferued them to 
 fealc withall ; as now they are vied in any 
 Kingdome, when the King confirmeth a- 
 ny efpeciall priuilege. 
 
 And in thefe venerable elder times, 
 Stones were enchafed and fixed in Rings, 
 vpon which ftones were cut and engrauen 
 diuers formes and figures , deuifed onelie 
 to feale withall. Heereupon did the Poet 
 write : 
 
 / knew the Letter, and the faithful! font. 
 Afmuch to fay , as hee knew the partie 
 from whence the Letter came , by the fi- 
 gure engrauen vpon the ftone in the ring, 
 implying, that he knew the Seale. In re- 
 gard wherof,when men made their rings, 
 they ftudied to exceede one an other in ri- 
 ches and coftlinefte, efpecially Kings and 
 other great Lords ; witnefte the fo much 
 renowned Seale-ring of Polycrates a Ty- 
 rant in the Ifle of Samos . And although 
 many did fufped the narration of that 
 Seale, as a matter meerely fabulous : yet 
 notwithftanding, Cicero , Plinie, Strabo and 
 Herodotus, dot holde it for a true hiftorie, 
 affirming it to be an Emerauld engrauen, 
 wherewith this Prince vied to feale his 
 Miffiues and Patents, as briefly wee will 
 fay fomewhatof thedifeourfe. 
 
 This Prince, hauing long time liued in 
 great profperitie , neuer finding Fortune 
 any way contrary to him,knowing alio in 
 others her inftabilitie to be fuch, as it was 
 impoffible for a man to pafte through the 
 courfesof this life, without experimen- 
 ting her variable trauerfes ; was willing ro 
 fal into a voluntary misfortune, as hoping 
 (by that meanes) to fatisfie whatfoeuer 
 Fortune could inflift vpon him . Hereup- 
 on, taking the Ring which hefo highly e- 
 fteemed , he threw it into the very deepeft 
 place of the Sea, to haue the lefte hope for 
 euer finding it agafiie ; which yet he did, 
 
 as Herodotus maintained! , by the aduice 
 of A mafias King of Aegypt, and his confe- 
 derate. It hapned , that within feme few 
 dayes after, a FilLer-man prefenttdhim 
 with a fifh caught in the Sea , which was 
 very great , and much remarkeable . As 
 the Cooke belonging ro Polycrates was in 
 drefting the fame filh, he found in the bo- 
 wells thereof , the Ringvvhich his Lord 
 had throwne into the Seaman accident ve- 
 ry admirable , and fortunate to Poly crates. 
 When King Amafas heard thereof, hee 
 departed from the league of friendfhip 
 which hee had long continued with Poly- 
 crates , fending him exprefle word by his 
 Ambaffadours 5 that it was impojfible for 
 a man to be fo fortunate , but ere long he 
 muft fall into farre greater misfortune, e- 
 lien to the pittying ofhis beft friends. As 
 it hapned to him in fhort time after : For, 
 King Darius making war againft him, was 
 taken in the faid war by Orandus , Lieute- 
 nant generall to Darius , who caufed him 
 to be hanged and ftrangled . This came 
 thus to pafte, two hundreds*: thirty yeres 
 before the foundation of the Cittie of 
 Rome . 
 
 Pliny fay th , that the Stone enchafed in : 
 thiscoftly Ring, was aCornalline : yet 
 Herodotus affirmeth it to be an Emerauld; 
 but there appeareth fome defed heerein, 
 becaufe Pliny fayth , How w as it pof ible in 
 thofe times, that an EmerAulde could bee en- 
 grauen? In briefe, it was an ordinarie mat- 
 ter among Princes , to leak Letters with i 
 their Rings. As we may obferue by Alex- 
 ander the Great,who(according as Quin- 
 tus Curtius , and many more befide doe a- 
 uoucb) being willing to acquaint Hephe- 
 jhon , his choice fauourite , with a fecret 
 which he had fet downe in a Letter, (hew- 
 ing it to him , he tooke the Ring from his 
 finger, and fet it to Hepheli ions lippes , as 
 a figne of fealing them vp with filence. 
 
 Suetonius fayth, that Octauius the Em- 
 perourvfed the forme of a * Sphinx in his 
 Seale ; whereupon the Poets fained, that 
 the Sphinx was a monfter like to a * Har- 
 pist , which demaunded many doubtfull 
 queftions ofpaflengers, ouerthrowing 
 and alfo killing fuch , as could not relblue 
 their Riddles . Whereupon the Romaines 
 emblazoning the Seale of Offauius , vied 
 as a commo faying; that his Sphinx might 
 raife fome fuch doubtfull caufe, as would 
 be very difficult to refolue. And this made 
 
 693 
 
 Such acci- 
 j dents do not 
 j happen to 
 many mers^kt 
 
 them make 
 tnall neuer fo 
 often. 
 
 The fortunat 
 man is al- 
 waies waited 
 on by misfor- 
 tune, 
 
 Plin.in lib.vbi 
 fiipra. 
 
 A11 ordinary 
 thing for 
 Princes to 
 feale with 
 their Rings. 
 
 * A bead like 
 to an Ape or 
 Monky. 
 *Themon- 
 ftrous ar*d ra- 
 uernou^birds 
 Aello, 0 <wpte 
 and Cclane. 
 
 Ocfauius 
 
^ 94 - 
 
 Of Rings, and their firft vfe. 7 Boob 
 
 Doubtfall 
 figure* in 
 Signet Rings. 
 
 A fignet ring 
 cauied the 
 long war be 
 eweene Mari- 
 us and Silla. 
 
 ‘Grandfather 
 to Cato. 
 
 Mens figures 
 engrauen in 
 Rings, as in 
 the time of 
 theRomane 
 Emperors. 
 
 Rings onety 
 deuifedfor 
 braucry,and 
 the eyes con 
 temment. 
 
 ludith 10,4. 
 
 Offauius to alter his Seale , engrauing 
 therein the Image of Alexander the great. 
 
 Mecasnas^ a great fauourite of the fayde 
 Ociauius , had a Frogge engrauenin his 
 Seale; and although that creature is na- 
 turally very timorous : yctnotwithftand- 
 ing, the Romains greatly feared the Frog 
 of Mecoenas , becaufe by vertue of the 
 Mandations fent vnder that Seale , they 
 payed great fubfidies and tributes . Pom - 
 pey the Great had a Lion in his Signet. 
 
 In briefe, Signets were fo much refpe- 
 <fted,as it is well re me mb red, that the Sig- 
 net Ring oisilla , moued that moft crucll 
 warre, which happened betweenc him and 
 Marius. In that Ring was engrauen the 
 Image of Boccbus , King of Carthay or 
 Mauritania , whom Silla tooke with king 
 Iugurthe^ which was fo highly difplea- 
 fing to Marius , to whom Silla was Lieute- 
 nant; ashee tooke occafion thereby , to 
 enter open Armes againft him. Plinie al- 
 fo faith, that the Sociall warre, which the 
 Romaines waged againft their confede- 
 rates, was moued by the meanes ofa Sig- 
 net, which procured the enmitie between 
 * Drufus and Scipio. 
 
 But palling from thefe particular Sig- 
 nets of diuers Princes, we are to obferue, 
 that the Romains caufed their ownc pro- 
 per figures to be engrauen in their Rings. 
 As is well deliueredby Plautus , whoin- 
 troduceth a Bawde in one of his Come- 
 dies, that by the imprellion of a Ring, 
 knew the iefts and countenance of a foul- 
 dier her friend . Neuertheleffe, when the 
 Empcrours reigned in Rome ; fuch as then 
 were pleafing to them , carried their Ima- 
 ges engrauen in their Signets.lt may then 
 be helde for certaine , that (almoft) from 
 the beginning of the world(by that which 
 hath already beene faid)Rings were in vfe 
 tobeeworne , euen as now-adayes they 
 arc in many Countries, where Armes and 
 other deuices , are ordinarily carried in 
 Rings. 
 
 Wee may conclude then , that Rings 
 were made (at the firft) forbrauerie, and 
 oriely to giue delight to the eie;as alfo for 
 fome other reafons , whereof wee fhall 
 fpeake heereafter. And vndoubtedly,the 
 euftome of wearing Rings hath beene of 
 long continuance; for, befideiheHifto- 
 rics and Examples before related , wee 
 readeofthat couragious woman ludith , 
 who hauing fworne the death of Holo- 
 
 phernes , fhec put off her mourning gar- 
 ments, and to execute her intention, (hee 
 clothed herfelfe with goodly habites, en- 
 riching hir comely perfon with Bracelets, 
 Rings and care-rings. The Romains like- 
 wife wore Icwelles , and Rings on all fin- 
 gers of the hand , except on the middle 
 finger , which is the greateft aboue all the 
 other, and which theyholde to bee infa- 
 mous; for areafon, whereof I purpofe 
 not now to fpeake. 
 
 Pliny faith, that after the vi&ory which 
 Pompey obtayned in Ajia , the Romaines 
 greatly inured thciftfelues to wearc rings; 
 andbrauery grew then into fuch requeft, 
 that in Winter they vied to wearc bigge 
 rings : but thofe appoynted for Summer, 
 were much more light, fubtile andinge- 
 nioully made . Alfo , they named theyr 
 Rings according to the fingers whereon 
 they wore them , as is affirmed by Julius 
 Pelagius. Plinie faith, that the fecond fin- 
 ger , or that whereon the Romaines be- 
 ganne to weare their rings, next vnto the 
 Ring-finger, was the firft finger, which is 
 ncarefttothepulfe; and then afterwards 
 they wore them on the litle finger. More- 
 ouer he faith,that many(in his time)wore 
 three Rings on ech finger r.neuertheldfe, 
 fuch as were moft dainty and curious , 
 would weare but one Ring only vpon the 
 whole hand. 
 
 From hence it enfued , that euery Na 
 tion beganne to feeke very diligently for 
 ftones that were of greateft price and va- 
 lue ; onely to ferue in Rings as Signets, 
 and thereon to engraue their deuices. 
 Notwithftanding , among the .ftones of 
 choiceft efteeme , that of Pyrrhus (who 
 waged warre againft the Romaines ) in 
 auncient times was accounted to be moft 
 excellent . For, in that precious ftone, 
 ( without any hclpe , inuention or arte of 
 man) was naturally difeerned, the figures 
 of nine goddeffes,and a yong naked child 
 ftandingby them : fo that they were cen- 
 fured, by graue opinion , to bee the por- 
 traits of the nine Mufes, and of Apollo, A 
 matter very ftrange , and fomewhat diffi- 
 cult to be credited : neuertheleffe, many 
 Authors (worthy beliefe) doe auouchit 
 for a true hiftorie, efpccially Plinie. And 
 queflionles , according to the iudgement 
 of Philofophers , this might happen thus 
 naturally, by the great and immeafurable 
 heate of matter confiftine in the fayde 
 
 ftone; 
 
 Al! fingers 
 ringd except 
 the middle 
 finger. 
 
 Rings for 
 Winter and 
 for Summer. 
 
 Plinjnlib. 7. 
 cap. 18. 
 
 Rich ftones 
 fought for 1 
 all Nations' 
 make Signi 
 
 The rare p 
 cious ftone 
 belonging 
 King Pyrrt 
 
 Plin in Hb.i 
 fhpra. 
 
lhap.*4< 
 
 Of Precious Stones. 
 
 69<j 
 
 \lberl.Magtui 
 ilib.de prop, 
 erum. 
 
 eonortLCamil. 
 i Mir. Lop. 4 
 f. . - 
 
 iuely figures 
 ilcemcd na- 
 irally in Mar 
 'e and Iafper 
 
 illars. 
 
 be wonder- 
 ► 11 Ring of 
 ygciking 
 Lydia. 
 
 'atom lib. 
 .ipub. 
 
 oncerning 
 ehiftery of 
 yges, and in 
 bat manner 
 
 : found his 
 ing. 
 
 ftone; orclfe by fome correfpondencie, 
 or celeftiall influence , with the Stars and 
 Planets, euen as a woman may produce a 
 monfter, wholly different from humane 
 kind, and by the felfe fame influences. 
 
 Alberts Magnus faith , that he fawe at 
 CoUen-, in the chappell of the three Kings, 
 a Stone, wherein was naturally figured 
 and difeerned two mens heads, placed vp- 
 on a Serpent. Leonardus CamiUus, in his 
 Mirrour of precious Stones fayth , that 
 this may be fo, naturally* affirming more- 
 ouer, to hauc feene feauen trees, all ofone 
 forme , naturally portrayted in a Stone. 
 And not to tie my felfe to other mens te- 
 ftimonies, I haue obferued in Columnes 
 of Marble and Iafper, men naturally figu- 
 red, and many other fh apes befide,very 
 remarkcable,both for the diuerfitie of co- 
 lours , and fingularitie of fhadowes natu- 
 rally thereto belonging . And therefore, 
 feeing fo manie credible perfons haue 
 written, concerning the precious Ring- 
 ftone of King Pyrrhus : it might very well 
 be, that the Nine Mufcs were therein na- 
 turally figured, and appearing to the life. 
 
 Now , for that which is reported , as 
 touching the Ring of Giges, King of Lydia, 
 (which Plinie attributed to King Midas) 
 it feemes a matter ftrange and incredible. 
 ThisRinghad fuch a property, that being 
 on the finger, and turned to the in-fide of 
 the hand, the wearer went inuifible 5 but 
 turning it to the out-fide s then he was vi- 
 fible againe, and to be feeue of all men as 
 before ; all which was made fo publique- 
 ly knowne, that men tooke it ottenfiuely , 
 when they were demaunded, if they had 
 feene G^jRing, or no . Plato the diuine 
 Philofopher fayth in his BookeofCom- 
 mon-wealch , that by reafonofacertaine 
 tempefl and earthquake, the ground ope- 
 ned , and a great deepe gulfe was publike- 
 Iy difeerned. Gyges, being then a Sheep- 
 heard, butamanofboldefpirit, defeen- 
 ded downeinto the gulfe, and found there 
 a great horffe , which was ofBraffe , and 
 hollow j within which horfle was a dead 
 body, of a Giant-like and prodigious fta- 
 tue. He looking confidently on the huge 
 body,efpied aRing vpon his finger, which 
 he tooke off, and hailing put it vppon his 
 owne, found himfelfe fodaincly returned 
 to his fellowes : where they (as then) were 
 keeping Cattell. 
 
 Itcametopaffe, that Gyges (acciden- 
 
 tally) turned the ftone in the Ring toward 
 thepalmeofhishand, and then heard his 
 companions talking of him, as if hee was' 
 abfent from their company : whereupon, 
 beeing wife and ingenious, hee presently 
 conceiuedjthat this proceeded from fome 
 hidden vercue in the Ring. So, finding it 
 to be true; and miffing to the fecrctver- 
 tue thereof, he went to the Court of Can- 
 daules King o {Lydia, where hee preuayled 
 fo fortunately , that he obtained the loue 
 of the Queene. Afterward, hauing flaine 
 the King, by meanes of his wife,he poftef- 
 fed himfelfe ofthe kingdorae, and fo be- 
 came King of Lydia. Cicero taketh this 
 narration of Plato, nootherwife then as a 
 morall Fable , applyed by him to colour 
 what he fayd. Philo stratus, difeourfing of j 
 Serpents and dragons in the Indiaes, faith, 1 
 That in certaine Stones,thc heads of Ser- 
 pents and Dragons are to be feene , natu- 
 rally figured; and that this may be proued 
 by the Ring of Gyges . Seeing then , that 
 fo many famous Writers make mention 
 of Gyges Ring; we may well allow it to be 
 a true Hiftone, and no Fable. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIII. 
 
 How Gyges 
 found out the 
 inuifibility of 
 the Ring, 
 
 In what man- 
 ner Gyges 
 became king 
 of Lydia. 
 
 Philaftrarus 
 difeourfing of 
 ffones in In- 
 dia. 
 
 Of the properties and vert lies , fecretly 
 concealed in precious Stones: And whence 
 the vert tie proceedeth , which is fayd to be 
 in Magicall Rings . 
 
 S touching the before re- 
 membredRingof6)g<fj , al- 
 beit I will not refolutely af- 
 firme, thatithad(indeede) 
 any fuch propertie ( as elfe- 
 where in other places, according as hath 
 beene obferued by cxperience,and as may 
 be gathered by the writings of diners ere- 
 dible authors, cocerning precious (tones, 
 hauing wonderfull and vnfpeakeable qua- 
 lities and vertues: ) yet notwithftanding, 
 making no fuch ftrange reckoning of that 
 ring,Magitians haue promifed to execute 
 far greater matters, then the ring of Gyges 
 was able to do. Therefore, if that which is 
 written of Giges be true,I am of the mind, 
 that he did it by the Art of Magick, rather 
 then any other vertue elfe : as all they doe, 
 
 that 
 
 The Author . 
 refufeth to 
 iuftificthe 
 hidden vertue 
 of Gyges ring 
 
6<)6 
 
 Of Precious Scones. 
 
 7. Boob 
 
 More venues 
 reputed to be 
 in precious 
 ftones,then 
 the Author 
 crcditcth. 
 
 Of the Di- 
 
 amond,and 
 his piopertics 
 
 I that compafle all their intentions, by the 
 Magicallrmt- power of Aftrologie, obferuing times, as 
 ten perfor- , a if 0 t he afpedls and influences of Stands 
 medby Aftro l an( j pi anct$5 whereunto they aferibe pe- 
 culiar rules, whereof we purpofe to fpeake 
 fomewhat. 
 
 But, returning to the vertues and pro- 
 perties of precious Bones* Ids very cer- 
 tayne, that our graue Ancients did place 
 fuch Bones in their Rings, and wore them 
 vpon their fingers, onclyto be fenfible 
 of their properties. Neuertheleflc , air 
 though they Ihould be indued with great 
 vertues, yet I amperfwaded, thattheyr 
 qualities are not fo precious , as procla- 
 mation is made of them. Wherefore, not 
 to (land on defeiphering their virtues par 
 ticularly , I will diredt my Readers to fuch 
 Bookes , where their natures are at large 
 deferibed* contenting my felfe, to fpeake 
 offome few, as they hauc beene (in fome 
 meafure) related to me. 
 
 Firftthen, icisfaideof the Diamond, 
 that it is very Angular againft forcerie , 
 charmes and enchauntments , naturally 
 ftrengthening the heart by his vertues ; 
 but especially againft illufions of phanta- 
 fies and fpirites, which terrifie by fodaine 
 aifrightings. Alfo I reade, that it is excee 
 ding good for women with child , for the 
 conferuation oftheir fruit. The Amcihyft 
 ferueth as a counter-poyfon,and likewife 
 is a defenfatiue againft drunkennefTe. The 
 Balais or Ruby,reftraincth the inordinate 
 appetites of the flefh , and is a foueraigne 
 Help to the health of any body. The Car- 
 buncle is very preferuatiuc againft pefti 
 lentiall and infecting ayres,and aflwaging 
 luxurious or carnall defires, doth greatly 
 comfort and delight the heart. The Co 
 rail contayneth in it diuers efpeciall pro- 
 perties * for it ftencheth or ftayetb bleed- 
 ing * it is a preferuariue againft gaftly vi- 
 fions , and dreadfull drearoes* it is like- 
 wife very chearefull to the heart and vitall 
 fpirits . As concerning the Cryftall, it is 
 foueraigne againft fuch perfons or things, 
 ascanenchauntorcharme by their looks 
 or fight : and it alfo is a reftridtion and de- 
 fence , from dreaming of offenfiue mat- 
 ters. The Iacinth, is cordiall and comfor- 
 table to the heart, in like manner as the 
 Corall is* and is alfo a foueraigne prefer- 
 uatiue againft the peftilence. 
 
 It is credibly reported and written, that 
 wearing an Emerauldeonthe finger, it 
 
 Tbc Ame- 
 thyft. 
 
 The Rubye. 
 
 The Carbun- 
 cle. 
 
 The Corall. 
 
 The Cryftall. 
 
 The Iacinth. 
 
 The Emera] 
 called the 
 ftoneof Cha 
 ftity. 
 
 The Comal- 
 line or Cor-, 
 nix Co 
 
 ThcTopaae 
 
 niaketh the partie chafte and continent, as 
 hating and defpifing the lufts ofthe flefh. 
 
 And lome holdcit for certaine , that if it 
 beworneonthe finger of aMaide , that 
 hath loft her virgin-honour, it will break 
 immediatly . It is alfo greatly auaileable 
 againft euill fpirits, againft tempefts, and 
 againft the falling fickenes. The Comal, 
 line moderateth all wanton appetites,and 
 glads the heart wonderfully : thisftoneis 
 thebeft of all other to feale withall , be- 
 caufe waxe will ncuer cleaue vnto it . The 
 Topaze doth appeafethepaflionsof the 
 mind, aflwageth the impetuous tempefts 
 of choller and phrenfies , quite ouerthro- 
 weth the melancholy humour* and final- 
 ly, itpurifieth the blood . Behold what 
 feuerall vertues remayne in the fore-re- 
 membred Stones. 
 
 Many other there are, of great and ex- 
 traordinary vertuc , which I let paffe the 
 lightlier, referring the Reader to Ariftotle 
 (although the booke of Stones,and bear- 
 ing his name, was none of his worke , by 
 plaine appearance*) and to Albertw Mag- 
 in his Treatife ofMinerall matters*to 
 the Poet Marbodew* in his Booke of pre- 
 cious Stones * to Serapton , in his Booke 
 of Simples; to IJidorw % in his fixt Booke 
 of Etymologies* to Bartholomew the En- 
 glifhman , in his Trad of the Properties 
 of naturall things * and (aboue all) to Leo- 
 nardo Camillw, in his Mirrouror Glafle 
 of precious Stones. Time alfo hath writ- 
 ten of them in many places * likewife Fin- 
 centiw , and many other, whom I (pare to 
 name for breuities fake. 
 
 But I pray you , let vs beftow a little 
 confederation , on the perfpicacitie and tyofmenj' 
 ready apprehenfion ofmans fpirit, in fin- enctiafing 
 ding out the mancr and meanes to fet and J r 0 e n c ^ 
 enchafe precious Stones in Rings, there- RiDg*. 
 by to enioy their proprieties and vertues. 
 
 Nay, there were fome that conueighed 
 poifon into their rings, to compaflc their 
 owne fpeedy death, if any misfortune did 2“' 
 
 throw them into any dangerous difafter : Rings mcl- 
 notwithftanding it enfued from the infti- ’ 
 gation of the diuell, inducing diners aun- 
 cient Pagans to defpaire , as maybe ob- 
 ferued in fundry olde Hiftories . Efpeci- 
 ally renowned HannibaU , who vfually ca- 
 riedpoyfon in his Ring, whereofhedyed 
 in By thinia j becaufe he would not fall into f on in it. 
 the hands oUTitus F/^/ww(Ambaflador 
 from the Romaines) his capitall enemie* 
 
 he 
 
 The ins;ejiui 
 
 4er timet. 
 
 The ring of 
 HannibaU. 
 
 ; bearing poy 
 
r> 
 
 hap-H* 
 
 Of precious Stones. 
 
 69? 
 
 he hauing flaine (bcfore)the father of Fla - 1 difeafes;as to conferue a man,euen for the 
 
 -leliogabalus 
 he Rotnane 
 nonftcr. 
 
 kfpefts and 
 jfluences of 
 Sic ftars cn- 
 bafed in 
 jngs,and 
 ready truft- 
 dvnto. 
 
 lagical ring* 
 iadc vnder 
 ic obferuati- 
 1 of Staires 
 id Planets. 
 
 .mgs bapti- 
 ed by natu- 
 all Magicke, 
 nd in what 
 laner, being 
 pplyeo for 
 ne curing of 
 indry intii* 
 lilies. 
 
 mnius in Italy : to whom Prujias King of 
 Bythinia, would haue deliucred Hannibal, 
 thereby to winne grace with the Remanes. 
 Plinie fayth, that the great Athenian Ora- 
 tour Demokhenes , imitated the very fame 
 example. 
 
 Heliogobalm , a very vile conditioned 
 prince , ordinarily carrycd poyfon in his 
 Ring, and to the fame end : albeit as Lam- 
 pridius fayth , in reporting his life, he de- 
 feated not fo honourable a death , as im- 
 poyfoning.P/wyfpeaks of this matter, and 
 maner of carrying poyfons in rings 5 to bee 
 an ordinary obferuation , and very com- 
 mon in his time. 
 
 Moreouer, thole ancient fore-goers did 
 Angularly obferue the afpe&s , & influen- 
 ces ofStarres, as well by forging them in- 
 to their rings , as alfo by en grauing them 
 in {tones, when they were to be enchafed, 
 by thofe meanes to giuc them vertue : a 
 moil wicked,vile & vnworthy adtion, not 
 meet to be remembred amog Chriftians. 
 And afluredly there are many Authours, 
 which difeourfe on thofe Images & Car- 
 radters,made by obferuation of Aftrono- 
 micall Confteliations , and which made 
 promife of mountaines and meruailes by 
 thofe meanes . Affirming, that ouer and 
 befide the naturall vertue of the (tone 5 it 
 attained to a new ftrength and qualtty , by 
 the Image engrauen thereon , as alio by 
 the alliance and propinquity , which it had 
 with the mettall wherein it was placed. 
 And they would maintaync , that thofe 
 Planets and Starres gaue influence , and 
 communicated their virtue to thofe rings, 
 forged in that ceremonious manner; eucn 
 as to the things fubiedted to their influen- 
 ces; and fo by this means, the naturall ver- 
 tue of thofe ftones , was fortified by the 
 Magicall vertue thus attained vnto. 
 
 In this manner, they baptized (by the 
 name of naturall Magicke) this colligati- 
 on or connexion , which they performed 
 byhearbs, mettalls, perfumes and carra- 
 dters, and which they vnited or combined 
 together in one ring, faying : That rings 
 compofed in that maner,wcre foueraigne 
 againft the Apoplexie or dead palfie, and 
 anguifh in the fides. Some there were 
 made proper to reioyce the heart, to healc 
 and mittigate the rage and fury of a mad- 
 manjand alfo that they ferued aspreferua- 
 ciues againft poyfon, and for many other 
 
 encreafing of his naturall ftrength . In 
 briefe , they attributed many admirable 
 proprieties to thefe Rings, wherein breui 
 tie conftraineth me to be Alent.Notwith 
 {landing, whofoeuerdeftreth to be heere- 
 in further informd,may make his recoude 
 to the Mirrour of precious Stones, fet 
 downe by Leondrdus Camillas ,and to Cor- 
 nelius Agrtppa , in his Booke of Secret Phi- 
 lofophie ; to Albertus Magnus - and Tahi- 
 theus,* Philofopher highly renownedffifc 
 courfing on this Argument; as the like 
 doth Iu A mat us , Sofierinus and diuerfe o- 
 ther . Neucrthclefle , I doe not great- 
 ly rely on what they haue fayd ; becaufc I 
 ncuer experimented the vertue of Magi- 
 call Rings. 
 
 True it is, that fuch as make profeffion 
 heereof, do (ay and auouch, That by ob- 
 feruing the Confteliations, requifiteas 
 well for forging the mettall, as for engra- 
 uing the ftone enchafed in the Ring , and 
 vnder the Planet named Mars ; that ring 
 doth fortifie the heart, and hath the recen* 
 tiuc vertue, working many other great ef- 
 fects, almoft incredible . Likewifc, fuch 
 Rings as are made Vnder the influence of 
 Mercurie, doe adornc the fpeaking ofa 
 man; and maketh him a Angular Orator, 
 as alfo apt to deale in merchandife. And 
 fo the like may bee fayde of fuch , as are 
 made vnder the obferuation of other Pla- 
 nets. 
 
 Others engraue in their Rings, the car- 
 ra&ers belonging to the Agnes of the Zo- 
 diacke , and according to their triplicities, 
 faying i that they of the Arft criplicitie, as 
 namely, Aries , Leo and Sagittarius , doe 
 feme for colde difeafes, for Feauers occa- 
 Aoned by phlegme, and for dead PalAes. 
 Alfo tt)e cara&ers appertaining to the fe- 
 cond and ayrie triplicitie, as Gemini, Libra 
 and Aquarius', are Angular againft corrup- 
 tion and putrifadtion of the blood . And 
 fo doc they fay of other triplicities of the 
 Agnes , according to their Elementarie 
 qualirie. And indeed, this obferuation is 
 very auncicnt , and waspraclifed along 
 time amongeft the oldeft Philofophers, 
 as well Chaldeans j and Aegyptians , as the 
 /ewes. 
 
 Some alfo affirme , that the feauen for- 
 tunate Rings, which Kin gfarchas gaue to 
 Appolonius Tbyanaus (according as Philo- 
 Jlratus fayth') were of the fame temper. 
 
 O o 0 Fur- 
 
 Helps for 
 further in- 
 formation to 
 fuch as are 
 defirous. 
 
 Rings to be 
 made vnder; 
 each feuerall 
 Plana, and 
 theii fecret 
 infufed Vcr- 
 tue»o 
 
 Carrafters of 
 the Zodiack 
 engrauen ift 
 rings, & their 
 vertue. 
 
 Of rings tear- 
 medfoitu- 
 nate rings. 
 
6pS 
 
 The Originall of Gentilitie. 7. Booke 
 
 Iarchas wa» 
 cheefeft of 
 the Indian 
 Philofephers 
 
 Amanliucd 
 
 l3o,yeares 
 
 by veriuc of 
 a Ring. 
 
 Aritlophansi in 
 Vluto. 
 
 Era firms Ro 
 terociamus, 
 concerning 
 Magical ungs 
 
 QamculciAt 
 Sale men. 
 
 Difeafeacu- 
 
 Farther affirming , that the fayd Prince 
 did daily weare a Ring, anfwejrable to the 
 Planet that day reigning : by the which 
 meanes 3 he preferued himfilfc for an hun- 
 dred ycares,beingalwayes as in the floure 
 of his age. The grand-father to this King 
 Iarchas , liued an hundred and thirty yeres, 
 by vectue of the aforc-fayd Rings, beeing 
 continually in manly verdure. And here- 
 vpon , the Greekes made great vfe ofthefe 
 Magicall and fophifticated Rings, as may 
 be leene in the Comedies of Arifiophanes , 
 where hee bringeth in a man-Bawde, per- 
 emptorily conteftingagainft Difeus , who 
 had threatened him , and thefe are his 
 words : I care not for all the threatnings that 
 can be vfed agatnjl me, hailing this Ring vpon 
 my finger , which his Mittrefife fiolde for a 
 Drachma. AndfhewingtheRing,bepro- 
 ceedeth thus : With this Ring I wil keep my 
 felfe from his teeth, and from his barking. 
 
 Erafmus , fpeaking of thefe Magicall 
 Rings, hath thefe words : Some, daily -vfe to 
 weare Rings , wherein are certayne car fitters 
 engrauen , 1 vader obfieruation of con si e llaii- 
 ons and afpetts of Starves , and firmely holde , 
 that they feme for difieafesin the flues, and 
 are proper ( alfo ) for ditterfe infirmities . 
 Others, imagining, this to be true, do counter- 
 feit thefe Rings ; but all ts meerely abufe.For, 
 j to giue them fuch venue 3 the courfe of the 
 I Starves mufi be diligently obferued , and the 
 I confie llations when they are made . Notwith- 
 \fianding, many regarde not the influences of 
 the Star res at all ; but onely refiett the na- 
 ture of the fione enchafed in the Rmg,and the 
 carratter there engrauen . This may bee 
 feene in the Bookes of the wings of Roge- 
 rius, and in the writings of Leonardos Ca- 
 \ rmllus , as alfo of Tele Urn and Caclus , in 
 thofe bookes which are attributed to Sa- 
 lomon for their credite , and which amply 
 doe difeourfe thereon . For, according as 
 Tetellus fay th, a Iafpar ftone enchafed in a 
 Ring , hauing the Image of a Maiden en 
 
 cafe;but let fuch as pleafe,makc their own 
 experience of them. 
 
 But returning againe to Rings & Sig- 
 nets , in Spaine they feme in all contrads, 
 inftead of full determination : alfo in mat- 
 ter of marriage, the two parties giue rings 
 to cch other, as a fignall and continuation 
 of the mutuall promife , which they haue 
 made one to an other . In like manner, 
 when religious women doe vndertake the 
 veile ; in figne of their profeffion , Rings 
 are giuen them, as well from the religious 
 houfe, as from their Parents, in teftimony 
 of this true and chafte marriage. There is 
 yet an other poynt , concerning this cafe 
 inqueftion , and though of fmall impor- 
 tance, yet it doth diuers needfull feruices. 
 Many will change their Rings from one 
 finger to another, for better remembring 
 fome occafion to be performed, which o- 
 otherwife might remayne forgotten. 
 Wherefore, if we confider well the vfe of 
 rings, they are not fo much to be blamed , 
 as Rimy and fome others doe : For, (in all 
 times) men of vertue and honour haue v- 
 fed them. Hereto wc may adde,that God 
 created golde and precious Rones, for the 
 feruiceofman , and to maintainehimin 
 health; enduing them with fuch fundrie 
 proprieties , to the end they might be the 
 more commodious for men . Finally , 
 Rings are particularly attributed vnto Bi- 
 ihops, in figne ofdignitie. 
 
 What vfe is 
 made of rings 
 and fignew 
 in Spaine. 
 
 ted by images g ratien thereon preferueth the wearer 
 
 engrauen vp 
 pon ftoaes 
 
 from ill fpirits,and from water. Ifa Lambe 
 be engrauen thereon , the Ring defendeth 
 from the Apoplexic , and curetb alfo the 
 feauerquarrane. ACornallinealfo , ha- 
 uing the fhape of a man figured thereon, 
 holding in his hand fome goodly and re- 
 fpcctable thing; doth ftenchthefluxeof 
 blood. Inbriefe, theylpeakeoffomanie 
 matters, pleafant toheare, and very hard 
 1 to be credited : as I can fay nothing in the 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 ^ Whenc e it came at the firfi, that the name 
 of Gentleman was giuen, af wel to Knights , 
 as to the fonnes of Prefidents Councel- 
 
 lers. What Armes the ancient Romans car * 
 rted : And whence came theinuentionof 
 emblazoning Armes firfi in Efcutchions 
 
 H E cuftome ordinarily ob- 
 ferued in Fr aunce , Italy and 
 Spain ,is to call him a Gentle- 
 man , that is a Knight extra- 
 <fted ofa noble houfe; elpeci- 
 ally fuch a one, as is a Gentleman by name 
 and Arms. Alfo, when a King fends a man 
 of noble houfe in Embaffic,heftilethhim 
 fo in his Patently thefe words: I fend you 
 a Gentleman of my houfe. Kings and Prin- 
 ces , as well in thefe dayes , as in times 
 paft , vfed to haue (ordinarily) in theyr 
 Courts, men of learning, and Knights, 
 
 who 
 
 Rings aecef- 
 farily vfed fo 
 mens reroera 
 brance, and 
 haue bin re* 
 fpc&edby 
 men cf heno 
 and venue. 
 
 Coftomes f< 
 the ftileoft 
 Gentleman. 
 
Chap.zf. The Original! of Gentilicie, 
 
 Knight* and 
 Gentlemen of 
 
 the kings 
 houfe. 
 
 Gentleman 
 fignifieth No- 
 bleman. 
 
 Whence the 
 name Gentle 
 or Gentile 
 came at the 
 firft. 
 
 : icert.k l.Top. 
 
 iookesof lo- 
 ;icall inuenti- , 
 m. 
 
 ‘etius in Topic 
 
 iccrodc Cl, 0- 
 it.et ASUi.ver 
 
 >udeus,his 3 . 
 legrecsof 
 lomanc du- 
 ies. 
 
 "he name of 
 •entleman 
 mengthe 
 lomancs. 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 who were named Gentlemen of the kings 
 houfe, or Gentlemen feruants. And thefc 
 Gentlemen were difeended of great hou- 
 fes in the Kingdomc, as well S chollers as 
 Souldiers, and they rcmained.cominually 
 in the Court, attending on the King in 
 times of peace and warre. Wherefore, 
 the name of Gentleman, fignifies afmuch 
 as Noblemman, and extracted of a noble 
 linage. Netiertheleffc, it appeareth not 
 much differing from our purpofe , to fay 
 fomewhat, concerning whence came the 
 name of Gentleman, or of Gentillitie, to- 
 gether, with the cuftome of bearing Arms 
 in Efcutchions. 
 
 As touching the firft point, the name 
 of Gentile came from the Latines , who 
 called fuch men Gentles or Gentiles , as 
 were of one and the fame race, and of one 
 felfe fame name ; being at libertie, and of 
 free condition from all Antiquitie ; and 
 tbofe houfes alfo were tearmed Aun- 
 cient Gentiles , euen as now-adayes wee 
 call them houfes of Noble race, houfes 
 of Gentlemen. Which Cicero wellwit- 
 nefleth, in his Topickes, fpeaking thus : IVe 
 call them Gentiles , that are of one name, an d 
 who from all times haue heene of free conditi- 
 on : fo that no part or par cell of their race , 
 
 I was euer feruant or Jlaue , and much lejje, 
 degraded from honour , and of the Romaine 
 Burge(hip . And Boetius alfo fayth in his 
 Topickes , we call ancient Gentiles , all fuch 
 ets are iffuedof one ancient houfe and race , 
 franke and free : ets were thsScipioes , the fa- 
 j mily of Brut its, f other noble houfes of Rome . 
 
 ! CV<Tdr<?likewife taketh this mmcoi Gentile, 
 For one that is of our race , and that beareth 
 j the fame name and GArmes as we doe. 
 
 The learned Budeus , fpeaking of de- 
 uoires or duties of parentage, oblerued a- 
 mong the Romaines , fayth : They were 
 three in number : Vuetieof confangurnitte • 
 D utie of blond and linage in direct line • And 
 dnety of Gentilitie, as much to fay, as when a 
 man is difeended of the fame name fa Armes. 
 The tide then of Gentle or Gentility, was 
 andfhould be attributed onely to Noble 
 houfes. And therefore the name of Gen- 
 tleman among the Romaines , valued as 
 much as a Nobleman among the Caftili- 
 ans and French. And affuredly , the Ro- 
 maine Gentlemen did (ordinarily) fhew 
 the Images andDeuices oftheir predecef- 
 fors , that had illuftrated their memorie 
 by their worthy deedes : and this repre- 
 
 fentation ofNobility , was highly eftee- 
 med among the Romaines, euen as yet to 
 this day, arc ancient Armes , and Penons 
 and Standards, belonging to the prede- 
 ceffours of Gentlemen , who would not 
 forget any thing of Antiquitie (concern- 
 ing their linagejin funeral orations 3 made 
 at the obfequies of their parents, thereby 
 to haue the man accounted fo much the 
 more Noble. 
 
 In this refperft Cicero reprooued Bifo, in 
 the change and pleading hemadeagainft 
 him , faying 5 The honours and eflates which 
 thou hafl obtayned , were giuen thee,onely for 
 r effect of the fmoakie images ofthypredecef- 
 f mrs, of whom thou carriefl the colour onely ; 
 fo that thou canf not be denied to be a Gentle- 
 man. And in another place, fpeaking of 
 himfelfe, he confeffeth : To haue no Ima- 
 ges of his race ; for by his excellent knowledge, 
 admirable wife dome and highly efleemed elo- 
 quence, he fo much ennobled himfelfe ; that 
 he came to be Confull of Rome, emoying other 
 degrees andprerogatiues , euen as if bee had 
 beene a Gentleman of race , and ifjued from 
 the houfe of a Senatour. Which himfelfe 
 alfo further confeflcth in his laft pleading 
 againft , faying : Thou beeing great 
 Surueyour of Rome , for fome efpeciaU f erui- 
 ces done by thee to the C o?nmon-wealth , hast 
 a place appoyntedfor thine Image, and enioy- 
 est the priuiledges of a Gentleman. 
 
 lreade, that the Romaines were verie 
 careful ofthofe images, which were called 
 Stemmates:fov commonly they were made 
 of waxe, and placed ouer the portalles of 
 their houfes ^ or elfe prouidently kept in 
 aptly contriued boxes , andfopreferued 
 in places appointed for theyr ftanding, as 
 witnefteth Iuuenal, Martial, Seneca, Blinic, 
 arid many more. 
 
 And when there was queftion of fome 
 publique ceremony or offunerall pompe, 
 the people of the houfes would make a 
 goodly flie w of the Images belonging to 
 their Aunceftours , with their names fix- 
 ed vpon them , according as Blinic repor- 
 teth. He alfo declareth in his ninth booke 
 and fife chapter, that the Romaines would 
 place before their houfes, theEnfignes, 
 Penons and other Coates of Armes and 
 fpoyles , which they had wonne from 
 their enemies in war, and remained there 
 to perpetuitie .• fo that if the houfe were 
 folde , it was notlawfull for the buyer to 
 take them away , becaufethey ferued for 
 O o o 2 an 
 
 Ancient arras 
 in Penons & 
 Standards , 
 belonging to 
 Gentlemen. 
 
 Cicm centFlfo 
 
 CkereinOrat. 
 
 lib.3. 
 
 Cicmin'Dc- 
 clamat cent. 
 Fcrr a. 
 
 Images made 
 of waxe, and 
 crowned with 
 Garlands of 
 Flowers,* 
 
 Vl.niin l:b.$ c 5 
 
 Enfignes and 
 Coates of 
 Armes fixed 
 before the 
 Romans hou- 
 fes. 
 
/ 
 
 00 
 
 Of the Septuagint. 
 
 7. Booke 
 
 The original 
 of bearing 
 Armes inaa 
 Efchutchian. 
 
 hoiiles. 
 
 From hence came the cuftome of bear- 
 ing Armes in a Efcutchian,as now-adaies 
 Gentlemen vfe to do. Notwithftanding, 
 
 The Romane 
 Eagle borne 
 by Emperor^ 
 
 incians- 
 
 1 Macchab.13 
 27 3 i 8 .i? 
 
 A fries ; n vfe 
 long before 
 the Romaines 
 time. 
 
 MeffalaCor in 
 Or. t.Ofta.lm 
 ftr at. 
 
 an honour and prehcminence vnto their who were of the third eftate or degree a- 
 
 mongft the common people . And they 
 that wore the long robe or Gowne, were 
 the Order of Senators , and their fo nnes 
 aunciently called Patricians ; afmuch to 
 it feemes that the emblazoning of Anne's, 1 fay, as iffued from fathers. For,in the time 
 receiued their originall fromthofe deui- of Romulus, according as Titus Limus a- 
 ces , which were on the Banners and En- uoucheth : The Senatours were called F * 1 their 
 
 fignesj as well oftheRomaines, as other thers, and their fonnes Patricians , and tins fonnes Pa 
 I ‘range Nations, and carried by them in degree was the mofi noble and chief efi in 
 warre. As at this very day ,the Emperors Rome. Other Gentlemen , that were not 
 beare an Eagle in their Armes j becaufe of this rancke , were ftiled Knights : from 
 Iulius Cafar , the firft Emperour of Rome, whence infued,that Gentlemen in Spaine 
 carried an Eagle in his Enfigncs. As are called Cheuahers. The like wee fay of 
 muchmaybefaidcocerning the Flowers the long gowned men , who commaund 
 de Luces, which the Kings of France car- ouer the people, as Senatours; and yet 
 rie, and ofdiuers other. notwithftanding , they come after the o- 
 
 Now, concerning mine owne opinion, ther. Briefly, the name oiKnight is come ^ 
 
 I finde, that long time before the Romains to luch credite, as the very greateft doe Knight, 
 were, the Armes of Gentlemen were in holde themfelues honoured to bee called 1 
 vfe. For, it is faid,in the firft Booke of the Knights : albeit the name of Knight was 
 Macchabees , that Simon , Captaine gene - butithe proper title of a Souldierof the 
 rail of the lews armie, made a very fump- j ordnances , or ofthe light horfe 
 tuous fepulcher for his father, mother and 
 brethren, which was enriched with Pyra- 
 mids and Pillars , whereon wasengrauen 
 Ships, in maner of a Deuice;and thereon 
 were fixed coats of Armes, wherewith he 
 
 had vanquifhed his brethren . Meffala j ^ of the Septuagint , or Seauentie Tranfa- 
 
 i The name 0 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 The Troyans 
 Arm s vpon 
 new Padua. 
 
 Coruinus , in the Oration which he made, 
 to honour the linage of the Emperour O 
 ctauius (although the Oration deferued 
 not the title of Meffala , alleadging Virgil, 
 vpon that he wrote;affirming Antenor the 
 T roian , to be the founder of Padua) fayth; 
 The T roians Armes were placed by Antenor , 
 on the T emple of new Padua ; and that the 
 \ernblazon of the Armes, was a Swine in a 
 field golde. So that,if^y/4/rtdofpeakc 
 
 tours of the olde Tett ament, out ofHe- 
 brtte into Greeke : At what time it was 
 done , and for what occafon. 
 
 Meffala in lib. 
 vhi fiyra. 
 
 The name of 
 Gentleman, & 
 beaiing Arms 
 very ancient. 
 
 Very man is very briefe,con 
 cerning the tradu&ion of 
 the Seauentie perfons, who 
 tranflated the Olde Tcfta- 
 ment out of Hebrew into 
 truely,thevfe of Armes is very auncient. I Greek-, bucyetveryfewdoknow,whence 
 Heereupon I conceiue , that the embla- it came , and wherefore that tranflation 
 zons of Gentlemen, took name of Armes wasfo appointed : wherein afiuredly,ma- 
 or Armories, becaufe they were concinu- ny Diuines , in their publique preaching, 
 ally engrauen neare to their Armes . For, haue declared ouer-inuch (loath & negli- 
 as Meffala faith; Our Auncient s , after they gence. Firft then it is to be obferued, that 
 had obtained any ^viciorie , ordinarily placed 
 in their Temples , the Armes and En jignes , 
 wherewith they wonne the 'viclorie from the 
 enemic , 
 
 Wherefore we may well fay, that the 
 name of Gentleman , and the manner of 
 bearing Armes in Efcutchions, is no mo- 
 derne matter, but very auncient; and that 
 the name of Gentle or Gentile, came 
 from thofe ordained and appoynted for 
 horflemen in the Romaine Cauallerie : 
 
 Negligence 
 in many , coi 
 ccrning the 
 Septuagint, 
 
 this Tranflation of the Seauentie men, 
 hath beene only in the Church holily and 
 religioufly relpe&ed : but in the time of 
 Pope Damaf w , Saint Hierome conuerted Tlie cre< j; tc 
 it into Latine. And to (peak ferioufly ,the | authority of 
 tradudion of the Septuagint hath beene theS i£ tua n 
 of fuch authorise, that it is alleadged for 
 diuine: for fo it appeareth byourbleflcd 
 Sauiour and his Apoftles 3 in often ailed- 
 ging Scriptures , according to the faide 
 Tranflation. 
 
 And 
 
Chap.zrf. 
 
 OF the Septuagint. 
 
 / 
 
 O t 
 
 Au% in fruit* 
 OciMb 4. 
 
 fbchebrew 
 ongue the 
 jrft general) 
 ongue. 
 
 Sodfpakc to 
 us Prophets 
 n the hebrew 
 anguc. 
 
 he Greece 
 ngue eftee 
 ed the mo fl 
 equent 
 ngue. 
 
 Andbecaufe thehiftorieof that Tran- 
 fiation is very worthy and famous , I will 
 let downe that which is fay d by Saint Au - 
 gtiHineja hisBoOke of the Citieof God, 
 Iofephia the lew, Eufebita, Iren&ta, lujlt- 
 iws t RufjinMy and many other. 
 
 Here is to be noted, that the fine books 
 of MofeSy the Prophets , and other Hifto- 
 ries of the holy Bible, were fir ft ofal writ- 
 ten in the Hebrew tongue, which was the 
 firft vfuall tongue among men ; before the 
 confufion of Tongues , which happened 
 at the buildingof the Towcrof 2 ?^//^.In 
 that tongue and language God fpake firft 
 to his Prophets ; as the like our blefled 
 Lord and Sauiour did, when he was con- 
 uerfant among men. This language then 
 being particular to the Iewes, an,d the my- 
 fteries and prophecies (as alfo the coming 
 of Chrift)being concealed therein : it was 
 very requifite , that fuch myfteries fhould 
 bee written in a tong more common then 
 the Hebrue : as that was then among the 
 Greekcs , who were foie Gouernours of 
 the wide Vniuerfe, by thefrefh and re- 
 cent vi&ories of Alexander the Great. So 
 that, by the frequentation and traffique of 
 men , the Greeke tongue had courfe ge. 
 nerally, and was efteemed the moft com- 
 mon of all other Languages whatfoe- 
 
 ive necefsity 
 the Scrip- 
 re in 3 vul* 
 rlat gunge. 
 
 ucr. 
 
 ie Tranfla- 
 
 >n of the* 
 ble,J7o. 
 ares before 
 -rifts incap 
 tion, 
 
 a great part of Europe and Affrica : he died 
 without any lawful! heire, that might fnc- 
 ceede him in fuch great Empires . He be- 
 ing dead, the Princes and Captains of his 
 Court , who were all moft valiant and fa- 
 mous men: laboured by force ofArmes 
 to poffefle themfeluesof what they pof- 
 fibly could : So that the kingdomes apper- 
 taining to Alexander one\y , became diui- 
 ded into many parts: for Antigoma poflef- 
 fed himfelfe of Afia^ Seleucbia of Chaldea , 
 and of many other Prouinccs . By the 
 fame mcanesalfo Ptolomie , the fonneof 
 Lagtes made himfelf king o£ Egypt, of Phoe- 
 nicia, ofCjypmr.and diuerfe other Coun- 
 
 The death of 
 Alexander 
 ibe Great. 
 
 © * 
 
 Alexanders 
 Kingdomc di- 
 uided into 
 many parts. 
 
 The firft Pro* 
 lomy Kingo? 
 Egypt, after 
 the Pharaohs . 
 
 To the end then, that the myfteries of 
 facred Scripture , might bee vnacrftood 
 of euery one , before the comming of Ie- 
 fus Chrift; it was requifite of neceflitie, 
 that the Scriptures fhould be traduced in- 
 to a common and vulgar tongue; for feare 
 left the Iewesat the Mefias his coming, 
 ihould fupprefle them 3 or elfefalfifie them 
 (for that race of people was ofboldeand 
 moft wicked inclination) becaufc it might 
 not be fayd, that the Chriftians had added 
 ordiminifhed any thing from the Scrip- 
 tures, according to their owne humour 
 and phantafie . And therefore , about 
 two hundred and feauentie yearcs before 
 the Incarnation oflefus Chrift, it plcafed 
 the:goodncfte of Almightie God , to in- 
 fpire Ptolomie Philadelphia King of Egypt, 
 to procure the tranflation of the holie Bi- 
 ble.But feeing we are fallen into difeourfe 
 of that Prince ; we will reach into his Hi- 
 ftorie fomewhat higher. 
 
 After that Alexander the great had fub- 
 dued <^4fia ( which he performed in fmall 
 compafle of time) and that he had ranged 
 
 tries , among which Iitdea then was one. 
 
 Being Lord ot'/udeayhc made there many 
 great booties, leading away ftore of Iewes 
 captiues into Egypt, where heehad ordai- 
 ned the chiefe feate of his Kingdome . So 
 that he was the firft King of Egypt x that 
 called himfelfe Ptolomie : which namere- 
 mayned hereditary to the liicceflburs in 
 the fayd Kingdome; for, before that Cam- 
 byfes,(o nneto Cyria ^YCw^oiPer [ia, had 
 conquered Egypt, all the Egyptian Kings 
 called themfeiues Pharaohs . 
 
 But returning againe to our Ptolomie, 
 after he had reigned a long time , lie dy- 
 ed,. and then fucceeded him Ptolomie Phi- 
 ladelphia , who likewife reigned peacea- 
 bly in Egypt . 
 
 This Prince gaue leaue , and fet atli- 
 bertie all the Iewes , which bis father led 
 prifoners into Egypt. And then it came 
 to pafle , according to the pleafure of AL 
 mightie GOD, that this Kingere&ed 
 a goodly Librarie, in Alexandria t he ca- 
 pital! Cittic of Egypt , by themeanesof 
 Demetriia Phalareus the ^yfthenian^ a man 
 much renowned for his knowledge , and 
 to whome bee gaue full power and cam- 
 million. So that, by the diligencejofp/w- 
 lareaSy hce compared the finifbing of the 
 faireft and moft compleate Librarie , that 
 euer was feene in the world , as well for 
 number of Bookes, as the qualitie of Au- 
 thours, and diuerfitie of difeiplines. 
 
 This King , vnderftanding that the 
 Books of the Iewes, contained admirable 
 and vnexpreffable myfteries , refolued to 
 haue them reduced into the Greeke lan- 
 guage . And to effect this his purpofe,he 
 dlfpatched an Embaflie to Elea&ar, Prince 
 of the lewifh Synagogue, with great pre-Ukazarthc 
 fents;intreatinghim,in mpmory offauors \ lcw * 
 Ooo 3 done by 
 
 Deme Erins 
 Phalareus,a 
 Noble Philo- 
 fopher and 
 Oratour, 
 Scholkrto 
 Theophraftus, 
 for bis excel- 
 lent vertues 
 gouerned the 
 Athenians 
 ten yearcs. 
 
 Ptolomies 
 Ambaffagc to j 
 
6pz 
 
 Of the Septuagint. 
 
 7 Booke 
 
 by him to thofe of his Nation ,and for the 
 good neighbourhood betweenc them, to 
 fend him a Bible in Hebrue, as alfo fuch ler- 
 ned and skilfull men, as could tranflate it 
 into the Greeke tongue, lofephus and Eu- 
 febius haue fet downe the forme of the 
 Letter, which was as followeth : 
 
 The Icwe* 
 
 were diuers 
 times broght 
 as captiucs in- 
 to Egypt, by 
 feuerail king* 
 c mqueftso- 
 uer them. 
 
 KingPtoIomy 
 vfeog<eat 
 ki dnefle and 
 humanity to 
 
 the Iewes. 
 
 The T enour of the Letter ? 
 
 ' fent by KingPtoIomy Phi- 
 
 Udelphus , to Eleazarthe 
 
 High-Prieft. 
 
 Ttolomy a King, to the Uigb-Priefr 
 Eleazar , health. 
 
 He defireth 
 the full furni 
 Ihingof his 
 goodly Ly- 
 biary. 
 
 N O man can be ignorant , that manic 
 Iewes haue dwelt in this kingdome of 
 Egypt , being brought thither prifoners by 
 the PerjianSy at fuch time as they fubiuga- 
 ted Judea. And againe, when the late d e. 
 ccalfed king my father brought diuers hi- 
 ther alfo, to whom (neuerthelefTc)'my faid 
 Lord & Father trufted fo much, that they 
 did him feruice in his warres : yea, he plan- 
 ted them in ftrong forts, by way ofGarri- 
 fons, to keep the Egyptians in awe & feare. 
 As for my felfe, from fuch time as I came 
 to the Crowne,I haue alwaies vfed huma- 
 nity towards your N ation, and haue fent 
 home more then iooooo that were detai- 
 ned here as flaues,paying their ranfomc & 
 charges to them that held themprifoners. 
 Such as defird to follow the wars, to them 
 I haue giuen wages, euery oncanfwerable 
 to his worth and merit. Many of them I 
 haue lodged in mine owne houfe ordina- 
 rily ,as hoping by this means, to do fome- 
 what acceptable to God , who deliuered 
 this Kingdome into my hands. 
 
 And the better to declare the affedtion 
 I beare in doing all pleafures that I can to 
 you, and all the reft of your nation, afwell 
 for the time prefent as to come : I haue 
 determined , to caufeyour Bookes in the 
 Hebrew language , to betranflatedinto 
 the Greek tong,becaufe I would not haue 
 my newly ereded Library, to remaine vn- 
 furnifht any way. And therefore you (hall 
 do me a greatfauor,to chtife fixe auncient 
 men out of each Tribe, that are expert in 
 voiir Lawe,and well verfed in the Greeke 
 for this intended tranflation- Not doubt- 
 ing, but that it will redound to our great 
 honour, and ample contentment of mind. 
 For this purpofe,! haue fent vntoyou An- 
 
 dreas and AriEteWy who more at large will 
 informeyouof mine intention : to them 
 haue I deliuerd large fummes of gold and 
 {iluer,to fulfill the Sacrifices as I haue ap- 
 poynted them , defiring you to fend mee 
 by them, fuch as may further this negotia- 
 tion. Alluring you , that you cannot doc 
 me a greater pleafure, nor more, to main- 
 taine the friendlhip begun betweene vs : 
 if (as I intreat you) this may be done with 
 fome expedition. Ptolomie. 
 
 Two men of 
 great honour 
 and worth, 
 fent by the 
 King. 
 
 After that the High-Prieft Eleazar had 
 receiued the Kings Letters , and vnder- 
 ftood the further truft referred to the Am- 
 baffadors ; he entertained them very ho- 
 norably ,receiuing (with chearefull looks) 
 the golde and filuer lent by king Ptolomie, 
 which (according to Jofepbtu) was a migh- 
 tie quantitie . And hailing affembled the 
 principall men of thetwelue Tribes of //- 
 rael, hce acquainted them with the Kings 
 intention, and to what end he had lent the 
 Ambafladors .Wherein ,to fatisfic his de- 
 fire, they elected out of each Tribe fixe a- 
 ged men, well experimented in the Lawc, 
 and expert in the Greek language.For the 
 Iewes hadacuftometo fend their people 
 into Afia, to lcarnethc Greek and Latine 
 tongues , as alfo the Artes and Sciences 
 comprifed vnder thofe languages , euen 
 as yet to this day they obferue the lame* 
 fo that all the men made choice of, were 
 feuenty two . After they were thus cho- 
 fen, they were fent with the Ambafladors 
 to King Ptolomie , and the Bookes of the 
 Old Teftament with them, written (as lo- 
 fephut{\ ayth) in moft places all in golden 
 Letters, and vpon fuch parchment, the 
 moft ingenioufiy made that euet was 
 fecne.Moreouer,he fent diuers great gifts 
 to the faid Prince, returning him anfwere 
 in maner following. 
 
 The Anfwere of the High - 
 
 Prieft Eleazar, to great king 
 
 Ptolemy Philadelphia-, 
 
 Eleazar , to his friend King 
 Ptolomie, health. 
 
 Eleazar en- 
 tertained she 
 Ambafladors 
 very honou- 
 rably. 
 
 The lewet t 
 frequenting 
 Afia,learne< 
 the Greeke 
 and Latine 
 Language*. 
 
 T Am very glad of your prefent welfare, 
 * and the health of Qucene Arjinoe your 
 
 wife, with the young Lords your Sonnes 
 or any thing youcanwifh to your con- 
 tentment : certifying you likewife of my 
 
 inftant 
 
 The High* 
 Priefts vfec 
 
 to write ve 
 familiarly 1 1 
 fuch kings, 
 with whoo 
 they were! 
 guedinatrj 
 

 hap .zd. 
 
 Ofche Septuagint. 
 
 fhe royall 
 iftfentby 
 'tolorny 
 biladeJphuf. 
 
 ronfefsion 
 the lewes 
 labiene* to 
 quite fo 
 eat & gra- 
 tis a kind* 
 life. 
 
 he 7». tranf- 
 tors fepara- 
 done from 
 toiher,and 
 it differed 
 at one fiHa- 
 e inal their 
 ■botus. 
 
 inbant healchfull condition . By the Mif- 
 liue you lent vnto mee, Ivnderbandthe 
 faire loue and affection, which you beare 
 to bur Nation, and haue caufed your let- 
 ters to bee publikely read before all the 
 people, and to let them fully vnderband, 
 what holy deuotion you declare towards 
 God; I haue expofed to open view, the 
 twentyVeflblsof gold, and thirty of bl- 
 uer, together with fifty Cups, and a Ta- 
 ble of bluer for thefacrifices,befide forty 
 Talents of gold, and as many of bluer, 
 fentbyyouto furniflithe Ornaments of 
 our Temple. All which I haue receiued 
 from the hands of the Noble Lords An- 
 dreas and Aritteus , your faithfull Coun- 
 fellors and AmbafTadors, who haue am- 
 ply enftrudted vs in the caufc byyou re- 
 quired. And therefore,we haue lent them 
 backe againe vnto yee, offering our felties 
 by thcm 5 to accomplibi your good plea- 
 fure. 
 
 And becaufe the extraordinary great 
 fauours which you haue done to them of 
 our Nation,atefuch,as it is impoffible for 
 vs to vfe or return any condi gne requital : 
 wee mud make our recourfeto folcmne 
 prayers and facrifices, for the profperity 
 of you, of your Qneene,and of the N oble 
 Lords your bonnes. In which holy a&ion, 
 all our people very voluntarily defire to 
 imploy their vtmob paines, in crauing of 
 God, to further and finilh your defires, as 
 may beft band with the conferuation of 
 your Eftatc, and maintainance of your 
 Kingdome in glory and honour. 
 
 Now concerning the Tranflation of 
 the Bookes of our Law. by you fo greatly 
 and earneftly defired; we haue eledfed fix 
 Auncients out of our feuerall Tribes,wh6 
 we fend vnto you,with the Bookes of our 
 Bible. But when the Tranflation fhallbe 
 perfe&ed ; according to the office of a iufl 
 and louing king, wee defire that they may 
 be fent back againe to their natiue Coun- 
 try. 
 
 Eleazargnd the people of the lewes. 
 
 When King Ptolomy had receyucd 
 the Letters of Elazar, with the Books of 
 the Bible, and fuch Prefents as were fent 
 by Eleazar ; he moft royally welcommed 
 the feuenty two aged men, and (as Iofie- 
 phus faith) ioyed not a little for their arri- 
 uall. Their lodgings being prepared, & 
 all things ncceffary for their imploy ment, 
 
 they fctled themfelucs to the Bibles tranf- 
 
 * 
 
 lation: wherein happened an admirable 
 and miraculous cafe; for thefeuenty two 
 men being placed feparately, according 
 to the kings Commiffion, without any 
 meanes or power of conferring one with 
 another s after they had thus diuidedly fi- 
 nifhed their Tranflation, they all appea- 
 red before the King with their feuerall 
 labours, and were found therein all fo co- 
 forme and agreeing, that one man had 
 not a fillable more then another; which 
 doubtleffe could not bee done, without 
 the power and efpeciall grace of the holy 
 Ghob, according to the fay ing of S. Au- 
 gust inej renew and Tertulhan ; who auou- 
 chethin his time, to haue feene at Alex- 
 andria in Egypt ^ the written Bookes of the 
 feuenty two Tranflators, vnder their own 
 hands , which were in Hebrew and in 
 Greeke. 
 
 As much is (aid and maintained by Iu- 
 fiinus the Pbilofopher.in the book of Ad- 
 uertifements, which he wrote to the Gen- 
 tiles and Pagans, where he bpeaketh thus. 
 King Ptolomy caufed to bee b Aided 'Without 
 fhe Citty of Alexandria feuenty two Halles , 
 fo lodge therein feparately , thefeuenty two 
 Tranflators, and there prouided for them all 
 things necejfary , in mofl honourable manner. 
 In which places the Tranflators remained , 
 without feeing one another ; <vntill the tr (inf- 
 lation was perfected . Nay more,he affir- 
 meth to haue feene the mines and olde 
 wals of thofe buildvpgs,which were ebee- 
 med as rchques and facred things And al- 
 though S. Hierome and Ruffin as dodifa- 
 gree concerning the number of thofe 
 Halles or Chambers : yet notwithband- 
 ing,that is no matter of any moment, co- 
 fldering (according to S. AtguUine^ and 
 many other Authors) each Tranflatour 
 wrote his bookes alone by 1 iimfelfe 3 not a- 
 ny way conferring one with another, and 
 yet neuertheleffe , all the Tranflations 
 were found conformable. 
 
 And afluredly, when I confider adui- 
 fedly on this mybery,I hold it for a migh- 
 ty miracle, that they fhould agree in fuch 
 a conformity of bile, order and method, 
 traducing matter fo long and diuers, al- 
 though they had beene admitted altoge- 
 ther, and bad begun the worke with their 
 owne agreement, becaufe we fee it a mat 
 ter of no meanc moment,to finde two me 
 agreeing vpon one and the fame point 
 
 when 
 
 Aug.m Ciuk. 
 
 Dei lib 8. 
 
 ireneuscont. 
 
 talent. 
 
 TertuJxont. 
 
 Gentiles. 
 
 luflinJn A duel . 
 ad Gent. 
 
 The diffrence 
 of S Hierome 
 and RufEnus . 
 about the 
 buildings. 
 
 The admira- 
 ble conformi- 
 ty of <iile, 
 method and 
 matter, info 
 long a labour . 
 
7 °+ 
 
 Of the Septuagint. 
 
 y Book* 
 
 King Ptolo ray 
 amazed at the 
 {acred Scrip- 
 
 tures. 
 
 Thcopompus 
 puniflrtcd for 
 prophaning 
 the Sacred 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Gods facred 
 word hath no 
 need of men* 
 vaine ador- 
 ning. 
 
 Thepunifh* 
 mentof The* 
 odorus a Tra- 
 gical! Poet, 
 
 when they are to intermeddle with one 
 argument together. Bur, after the tranfla- 
 tion was finished , the Iewes which dwelt 
 in Egypt, and were very learnedly skilfull 
 in their Law, commended thefc Sacred 
 writings to the King, wherewith heewas 
 mod highly pleafed.And according as Io- 
 fephus m&Eufebius do maintaine. King 
 Ptolomy } beeing amazed at thofe Scrip- 
 tures , and the holy myfteries in them 
 comprized, demanded of Demetrius Pha- 
 lareus, who had the charge of his Library, 
 how it hapned,that Lycurgus^ Solon, and 
 other Law-makers, were filent intbislaw 
 ofthclcwes ? Whereto Demetrius thus 
 anfwcrcd. 
 
 Sir, this Law , as your felfe haue fujfie't- 
 ently feene, came from God ; and no Lawyer 
 euer durst be fo bold , to meddle with it un- 
 reuerently , or mifufe any text therein contai- 
 ned. Theopompus was fmitten with the hand 
 of he auen, with an extraordinary perturbati- 
 on in his fenfes, and mighty paine at his hart : 
 becaufehemedled with the holy Hiftories of 
 the Hebrues among his owne, beautifying the 
 with borrowed words , and rhetoricallphra - 
 fes. But upon bis true repentance and humi- 
 liation to God , committing himfelfe wholly to 
 his mercy , it was reuealed to him in his Jleep : 
 that this dif after happened to him, becauf ° he 
 dursl be fo bolde, to embellifh and enrich the 
 Jincerity of holy Scripture, with curious and 
 adorning words ; and thereby to impart them 
 to Pagan and Inf dell Nations. 
 
 I remember alfo to haue read , that Theo- 
 dor us a Tragic all Poet , loft his fight fodainly 
 for taking a place of Scripture to maintaine an 
 argument in his Tragedy : and yet upon his 
 unfeigned repentance ^ his fght was ref ored 
 
 A*g in Ciuit, 
 Vci.1.7. 
 Hier.tn Prtfat, 
 Bit/li, 
 
 to him av awe. 
 
 o 
 
 King Ptolomy wondering at this dif- 
 courfe of Demetrius, placed the tranflated 
 Bible in his Library, and hauing thanke- 
 fully refpeCted the ancient lews, he licen- 
 fed their departure, giuingto each man 
 fumptuous giftsjthanking hkewife(by his 
 Letters)the Prince Eleazar, to whom he 
 fent Kingly prefents . Thus you fee, how 
 the tranflation of the Septuagint was per- 
 formed, they being men (as S.duguftine 
 and Saint Hierornfaidc) that then had the 
 fpirit of Prophcfie: which appeared plain- 
 ly, in that our bleffed Lord and his Euan- 
 gelifb, alledged Scriptures according to 
 iheirtranflanon. And ifperhappes any 
 thing is found in the Hebrew Bible, which 
 
 is not in the tranflatio of the Septuagint, 
 wee may well fay, that the holye Ghoft 
 would not reueale it by their means. And 
 contrarywife, if fome thing bee in their 
 tranflation ft isnotintheHebrue text : 
 wemuft verily beleeue, that the blefled 
 Spirite reuealed the paffage by their 
 meanes. For the felfefame Spirit that di- 
 rected the Prophets, when they fet down 
 their Prophefics in writing, gouerned 
 the feauenty twoTranflatours in tradu- 
 cing the holy Bible; fo faith S. Auguftine , 
 concerning the verfion of the Old Tefta- 
 ment. 
 
 This was the firft, before the comming 
 oflcfusChrift ; for, after our Sauiours 
 Paffion, Acjuila the lew wrote another 
 Two other tranflations were afterwardes 
 performed, but by whom it was not kno 
 wen : notvvithflanding, they came to the 
 hands of Saint Hierom , as Eufebius ma- 
 keth mention in the fixt booke of his Ec 
 clefiafticall hiftory. By thefe tranflations 
 the Bible was reduced out of Greeke into 
 Latine : but Saint Hierom did his out of 
 Hebrew into Latine, without Baying on 
 the Septuaginrs labour, nor the other 
 Greeke tranflations . Befide,Pfalmes and 
 other thinges are fung and fayde in the 
 Church, whereof no difputation ncedc to 
 be made, whether they were of S,Hieroms 
 writing or no. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 C Of the admirable uertues and proprieties , 
 which God and Nature hath giuen unto 
 the Ant, Emmet , or Pijfe-mire: And 
 what worthy examples haue from it bin 
 deriued. 
 
 Ou may well fay, that it is 
 no difficult matter for jnee, 
 to fpeake of the Nature and 
 properties of Creatures, ha- 
 iling for my Patronesl, Mai- 
 fters,and Guides, Ariflotle , Pliny , Aetea- 
 nus , and many other, writing on that ar- 
 gumeut: butbecaufe my defire extend- 
 ed! it felfe beyonde ordinary compalfe. 
 
 One and the 
 fame blefled j 
 { pint guided 
 the Ptopheti 
 and Sepiua- 
 
 Aquila the 
 lew wrote th 
 fecond tran- 
 flation. 
 
 Enfeb.mHiJl, 
 
 EulefM.6, 
 
 ArilUn t.An 
 Plvtjnlib.i. 
 Elm.mhip, 
 
 mm. 
 
 coue- 
 
Chap. 27 * Of the Ant or Pifle-mire. 
 
 The Ant will 
 haue roomc 
 in all mens 
 places. 
 
 The Ant 
 good for none 
 but it lelfc. 
 
 Thecou<*touf 
 nefle of men 
 to gather be- 
 nefice from all 
 kind of crea- 
 tures. 
 
 Prou.tf. 6.7,8. 
 
 Ambro[. la Ho- 
 Wi/.;r rinit fed, 
 
 \ 
 
 coueting things curious , andknowne to 
 few people y I purpofe to fay fomething 
 of the Ant, Emmot, or Piffe-mire,* albeit 
 in regard of the creatures fmalne{fe,fome 
 may thereby take occafion to condemne 
 my difcourfe. Neuertheleffe, let their hu- 
 mors ferue them howfoeuer, I cannot ex- 
 clude this creature out of our rich & fpa- 
 cious Forreft : for there is not any garden 
 how warily or clofely foeuer it bee kept ; 
 but the Ant will make his entrance, euen 
 in defpight of the Mafter and Owner. And 
 how little in our iudgeraent and fubftace 
 of the creature, it feemeth to vs ^ yet ma- 
 ny renowned Authors haue written won- 
 derfull things thereof. 
 
 Very true it is, that Pliny fayeth *, This 
 creature is unprofitable , and of no -worth at 
 all , but onely for it felfe : when contrariwife , 
 the Bee , as little as it is , doeth ( neuertheleffe ) 
 giuc a pleajing taste to our food, by the fweet 
 fauour of his hony , whereas the Ant doeth 
 gnaw and eat e them . But yet in another 
 place, he fpeaketh wonders of the Ant, Sc 
 extolleth it extraordinarily. For, concer- 
 ning the blamefull imputation hee impo- 
 fethonthis little creature, it proceedcth 
 from a certaine kinde of Couetoufneffe , 
 whereunto man is fo inclined for his own 
 particular profit, that he would dcriue be- 
 nefit from all creatures , how fmall foeuer 
 they be, being greatly offended, that our 
 Ant fhould prouide it felfe of one poore 
 graine of Come . But if we would confi- 
 der things, in fuch kinde as duly appertai- 
 ned to them, we fhould finde more pro- 
 fit from the Ant, then from the Bee. For 
 the Ant ferueth vs as an example of indu- 
 ftry,prouidence and friendfhip, and of 
 many other vertues befide , related at 
 large by Salomon in his Prouerbes, who 
 fendeth the fluggard to the Ant, to confi- 
 der what paine and folicitude fhe taketh, 
 andtolearne difcipline and dire&ion of 
 her. For^ haumg neither guide or Captaine i 
 or any to command and direct her : fee pre- 
 pared her food in the Summer for Winter. 
 
 From hence it enfued, that Saint An- 
 brofe (Tpeaking of this filly little creature^ 
 vfeth thefe words : The deffeignes andenter- 
 prifes of the Ant , being iustly conjidered , do 
 far re exceede her power and flrength. And 
 although fhe haue none to incite her to labor : 
 yet notwithflanding , by a certaine kind of do- 
 minion or authority , fheprouidethfor after- 
 claps and future necef uties . Behold what 
 
 Saint Ambrofe hath faide, who fpeaketh 
 much more amply concerning the pro 
 prieties ofthis little Ant ; whereon Cicero 
 likewife difeourfing, fayeth ; That the Ants 
 Commonwealth is to be aduifed to euery City . 
 For, not onely they haue vndeiftanding 
 like other Animalles : but alfothey haue 
 fenfe, reafon, and memory.’* 
 
 Pliny > AriHotle , and Elianus , are verie 
 flayed in iudgernent, for their confidera- 
 tionof the Ant, and not without great 
 reafon: for in duly obferuingher forme, 
 her dreadfull afpetft , her bar dnefie, her 
 liuely colour, and her piercing fhowte ; 
 there is not any Lion fo fierce as this crea- 
 ture, were it but as great as it is little, it is 
 fo flrong, bold, and dreadfull. 
 
 Firft, there is ridt any animall, that can 
 carry the weight bfhimfelfe rbut the Ant 
 carrieth and drawetlr ten times a heauier 
 load then it felfe, fo thati^this fmal crea- 
 ture were as great as a hoffe, it would ea- 
 filybeare theburthendffoure Waggons. 
 Other hearts can hardly defend thefelues 
 againft her affaults 5 for, although fhee is 
 fofmallaworme , yet notwithflanding, 
 her teeth arefoftrong,asthe very bardeft 
 graine of Corne is not able to withftande 
 them.Nay,fhe wil carry hard ftones in her 
 teeth, and howfoeuer fhe faftencth vpon 
 them,fhee will fquafh and bruife them, 
 holding them Co forcibly: that no pincers 
 are able to open her mouth. And fo opi- 
 nitiueisfheisof her power, asfhcewill 
 rather fuffer her felfe to be rent in peeces, 
 then to forfake whatfoeucr fhceholdeth: 
 which ftrength would be farre greater, if 
 her body were equiualent thereto. 
 
 But leauing her ftrength (whereof fo 
 fmall account is made, in regard ofher li- 
 tleneffe) let vs fomewhat confider the na- 
 turall inftinft, together with the vertueSc 
 wiledome abiding in her. For nature(tho- 
 roughout the whole wide world^hath not 
 produced any other creature , making 
 moredemonftrationofvertue , then the 
 Ant : nor fuch profeffion of amity , inbu- 
 ftry , prouidence, and : diuers other fingu- 
 lar vertues, as wee fhall haue occafion to 
 fpeake of heereafter, in theyr apte pla- 
 ces. 
 
 In the prime place, Ants haue the form 
 of a Commonwealth among themfehies, 
 according as Pliny faith for they haue nei- 
 ther King, Lord, nor any Commander $ 
 as much is affirmed by Arisiotle and Salo- 
 
 7 ° 5 
 
 Cicero ’»Tuf- 
 culan.Qip.i? . 
 
 Pliny, Arifiotle, 
 Elianui. 
 
 No beaftable 
 cobeare fo 
 greac a bur- 
 then as the j 
 A nt. 
 
 The wonder- 
 full & great 
 ftrength in 
 her teeth. 
 
 What vertues 
 are in the Ant 
 by naturall 
 inftinft. 
 
 men: 
 
70 6 Of the Ant or Pifle-mire. 7. Booke 
 
 
 mon : And yet their Commonwealth is fo ( 
 
 food and prouifion, according as Aristo- 
 
 
 
 well policied and ordered, as they haue j 
 
 tie affirmeth. Vfing their ftorefomeafu- 
 
 irifljn lib, de 
 
 
 leuer any Warre or ciuill contention a- 
 
 rablv, as they neuer haue any want ofvi- 
 
 
 
 nongthem. Likewife they are neuer feen 
 
 duals. And becaufe the moft part of their 
 
 
 
 to fight or kill one another, 'as men doe: 
 
 purueyance is Corn ,to preferue it in fuch 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 t)Ut,as hath bene obferued, all labour for 
 
 fort, that moyfture may not make it 
 
 
 
 the Weaie-publike, without laying afide 
 
 fprout; they bite and nibble the Graine 
 
 
 
 any thing for priuate vfe, as other Crea- 
 
 within the midft, where the fprouting yf- 
 
 
 
 turesdo, that fight for feeding oftheyr 
 
 fueth foorth; a thing moft admirable and 
 
 ! | 
 
 
 bellies. 
 
 miraculous in Nature, notwithftanding, 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 Ants helpe and aflift one another, in 
 
 Pliny foliwM , and many other good au- 
 
 A miraculous 
 
 Hnw they fup 
 
 conducing home their fiore, and make 
 
 thors,doauouchit to be certaine &true. 
 
 induftry inthe 
 
 ply one ano- 
 
 their prouifion generally for all together 5 
 
 Ifthey finde their Corne to bee wette and 
 
 Am for pre- 
 feruing her 
 
 nefTe in liking 
 
 andifanyonebe ouer-loaden or wearie. 
 
 moiftned withwinterraines, they haue a 
 
 prouifion. 
 
 their prouifio. 
 
 hisfcllowc giueshis fupplyjand^in fuch 
 
 naturall vnderftanding, to dry and refrefh 
 
 
 
 decent manner,as one is no hinderance to 
 
 it againe in the Sunne, to preferue it from 
 
 
 
 another . And if there be any thing ouer 
 
 putrifying : lo that the little poore Ant is 
 
 
 
 heauy to bee carried away with their pro- 
 
 neuer idle either day or night, for then fhc 
 
 
 
 uifion, they take fo much thereof asis 
 
 vfeth the helpe of the Moone, when the 
 
 
 
 needfull, andeafie to bee trained along, 
 
 Sunne-fhine is denied her, which enfueth 
 
 
 
 going on together fo chearfull and dextc- 
 
 from incomparable prudence. 
 
 
 
 rioufly, that they may well be laid, to bee 
 
 Such as haue wrirten on this argument, 
 
 
 
 creatures fit and apt for portage. Other 
 
 and daily experience confirmes the fame. 
 
 Daily catc & 
 
 Ante? haue 
 
 creatures haue their neftes and retreats a 
 
 that the Ants are well inured tothefela- 
 
 endeuour for 
 
 their dwelling 
 
 part by themfelues, fothat (oftentimes) 
 
 bors; for they dayly romeabroade from 
 
 frclh fupply 
 
 infrendly tra- 
 iler altoge- 
 
 they neceffarily war againft them of their 
 
 their Caues, to bring home frefh and new 
 
 
 ther. 
 
 kinde, for their nefts and lodgings: wher- 
 
 nourifhment. And after that fuch nouell 
 
 1 
 
 
 as the like filly Ants haue but one roome 
 
 prouifions is brought in , whether theyr 
 
 
 
 or receipt for them all in general, without 
 
 knowledge confiftech in the fmclling it, or 
 
 
 
 any diuided chambers or Parlors for par- 
 
 by a naturall inftindt giuen from God, en- 
 
 
 
 ticularperfons :by which meanes, they 
 
 ftru&ing how to ord er and vfe it, all come 
 
 
 
 maintaineloue and fricndfhip one with 
 
 forth together, to refrefh both their olde 
 
 
 
 another, therein giuingvsa familiar ex- 
 
 and new prouifion, and following theyr 
 
 
 
 ample, to vfe the like lociablc vertue as 
 
 guides in great crowds,conuey their ftore 
 
 
 
 they do. 
 
 in all by one way, without the leaft injury 
 
 
 
 Moreouer,the induftry which they de- 
 
 one to another : becaufe in doing a kinde 
 
 ^ourteiy aon 
 each to other 
 
 1 
 
 clare in their Caue or roome, is a matter 
 
 ofcouttefie, r thev make way for each 0- 
 
 in the portage 
 
 
 maruellous; becaufe if it bee poffible for 
 
 thers free palfage,and fometimes walk on 
 
 of their pro-.. 
 
 
 them, they will alwayes make their dwel- 
 
 in couples together. 
 
 
 Their caueh 
 
 ling nerc to a riuer, or fome little runni ng 
 
 Now here is a further matter to be ob- 
 
 
 commonly 
 nere to fome 
 
 brooke, and plant the earth which they 
 
 ferued, what order they keepe,when they 
 
 
 Brook or Ri • 
 
 bring to the mouth of theircaue,to ferue 
 
 come to the place, where they do charge 
 
 
 uer. 
 
 as a rampier againft rough winter, as fea- 
 
 themfelues with their prouifion.For fome 
 
 
 
 ring leaf! water fhould winne entrance: & 
 
 get the Corne out ofthe ftrawj Others, 
 
 
 
 within the entry 5 theywinde and turned 
 
 carry it to the Caue, at the entrance wher- 
 
 I The matter of 
 
 
 diners wayes,to the end, that their maine 
 
 of, there ftand diners other readie to re- 
 
 I carrying their 
 
 
 abiding fhould not eafily be found ,& the 
 
 ceiue it, and fo conuey it into the garner. 
 
 prouifion to 
 j the garnci , & i 
 
 
 mouth or doorc is very narrow, in regard 
 
 euery one doing his duty according vnto 
 
 in what mutu-| 
 
 
 of the fpacioufncfle within. 
 
 his office and degree. And when they ca- 
 
 all order they 
 arc helping 
 
 
 Bcfide,they haue three roomes or fta- 
 
 ry a Peafe,a Chiche,or fome other grain, 
 
 one to ano- 
 
 
 ges within their Caue ; one whereof is for 
 
 more weighty then a graine of W heatc; 
 
 ther. 
 
 
 the males, the fccond for the Females , 
 
 three or foure vndertake the burthen, or 
 
 ' 
 
 
 where they produce their yong ones, for 
 
 fo many as the cafe requireth , pacing on 
 
 
 
 there are male and lemale of thele final! 
 
 very gently together, without any crow- 
 
 
 
 Creatures. In the third ftagethey make 
 
 dingordilorder. 
 
 i 
 
 
 their Garner, wherein they beftow theyr 
 
 And if by chance they come vnto any 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 place, 
 
 
Chap. 27 * Of Ant, or Pifle-mire. 
 
 7 ° 7 
 
 Thcfe admi- 
 rable quali- 
 ties in the Am 
 are auouched 
 by many good 
 Authors. 
 
 Manymelefl'e 
 prouident 
 then the Ant, 
 that maketh 
 prouifion for 
 her age. 
 
 Virgil in Bucol. 
 
 The Ant dc- 
 uout and reli- 
 gious. 
 
 The Ant cha- 
 ritable. 
 
 An admirable 
 hiftory recor- 
 ded by Clean 
 thes and Elia- 
 nus. 
 
 place, irkefomeoroffenfiue to their pafi 
 fage, the order is admirable which they 
 obferue therein. For, fome raife.vp the 
 loade aloft, and others labour to tbruft it 
 forward, byftepping vndertoeafetheyr 
 fellowes : and if any mecte them acciden- 
 tally by the way, they all lay helpeto get 
 home the burthen. And being come ynto 
 the Caues entrance, if the graine be grea- 
 rer then the mouth thereof will admitte : 
 they cut it in quarters, and fo carry it into 
 the Granary. In the while of this their bu- 
 fie toile, others are not negligent, in brin- 
 ging home purueyance befide : fo that 
 wee may fay(in conclufion of this point) 
 all generally labour for the Weale-pub- 
 lique. 
 
 After their prouifion is thus made, and 
 their Garner well ftored for the feafon , 
 they fortifie and fall clofe vp the Caue, a- 
 gainft theiniurieof winters ftormesand 
 raine ; norifhing themfelues all the while, 
 with their plenty formerly brought in . 
 W hich naturall infiind is denied vneo all 
 other Animals, man onely excepted : and 
 yet there are many men,fcarfely prouided 
 for a morrowes neceflity. Moreouer,that 
 the Ant maketh a double prouifion for 
 her age, is very confiderable ; for, accor- 
 ding as Virgil faith : sheprouideth for her a-* 
 gedyecres^ which enfuethto her by instinct 
 of Nature , preparing Bill ( eueryyeare ) for 
 a following Winter , implying the Winter of 
 her age. 
 
 This creature, hath alfo a naturall in- 
 clination, quite contrary to all brutifh be- 
 hauiour. For,fhe feemeth to haue fome 
 knowledge of God, and akinde of religi- 
 ous vnderftanding.For as Pliny and JElian 
 do both affirm c, they obferue Religioufly 
 certaine feftiuall daies, as all the newe 
 Moones ; a matter lomewhat hard to bee 
 credited, and yet poffibie neuerthelefie. 
 The fame authors fay alfo, that they haue 
 a naturall kind of charitie amongft them; 
 becaufe they will bury their dead, eucn in 
 meere companion. 
 
 Cleanthes reporteth an admirable hifto- 
 ry, which by Aelian is maintained to bee 
 line .Cleanthes beeing a learned Philofo- 
 pher, and fitting one day by an Ant hil- 
 locke, to confider their naturall difpofiti- 
 on:heefpied two Ants bearing a thirde 
 Ant that was dead, and comming neerc 
 to the Caues entrance , which belonged 
 to the other dead 5 they fet downe theyr 
 
 What an ex- 
 ample the 
 Ant ts to men 
 in many mas- 
 ters.-'' ' ' 
 
 The Ants egs 
 helpefullfor 
 paines in the 
 
 eares. 
 
 load, and two other Ants came out of the 
 Caue to them, feeming to confer & talke 
 together by outward action. The laft two 
 returned into the caue againe, & brought 
 foorth a little Wormc betweene them, 
 which the other receiued of them, as in 
 payment for their paines, and returned 
 backe, leauing the dead Ants bodie, that 
 they of the Caue might giue it buriall,the 
 which they prefently did, fo fconeas the 
 other were departed. 
 
 Vndoubtedly,it is a matter mamellous, 
 that thefe creatures, being fo final, as fom 
 of them can fcarfely be feene, fhouldthus 
 ferue as an example to me, to ftudy peace 
 and concord, and to be good houfe-kee- 
 pers, laborious, prouident , and charita- 
 ble; aptly therein enftru&ing the fpirit & 
 vndcrftandingofmcn ; not reputing the 
 Ant to bee fo vnbeneficiall, as Plime did , 
 thogh it produce no hony or other food. 
 
 Yet it is greatly auaileable for the health 
 of man; efpccially her Egges, which (as 
 Pliny faith) being' incorporated with the 
 milke of a Bitch, healeth all paine and an- 
 guifh in the ears. If they beheaten in pou- 
 det, they make an Vngnent, which mixed 
 with fait, taketh away all pimples and pu- 
 fhesintheface : and Ants beeing eaten, 
 dooth cure all difeafes incident vnto the 
 eyes. 
 
 Neuertfielclfe, becaufe this poore A- 
 nimall feeds on graine, herbes, and fruits 
 of trees, onely to conferue her felfe in her 
 being, and to perpetuate her generation, 
 whereby fome damage may redounde to 
 the fields: reuengefull man,finding him- 
 felfe offended at fo little harme, hath in- 
 uented a thoufand wayesto worke her 
 death. For (as Pliny fayth) the power of troy iC ’ 
 Origan, incorporated withfulphure, and 
 a little vnflaked Lime,killeth Ants. Fie 
 fayth moreouer, that damming vppe the 
 mouth of their Caue with Sea-mud and 
 Afhes,they can netier get forth . Not- 
 withftanding,there is not any thing more 
 proper to kil Ants, then the Hearb called 
 Heliotropium* And befi de^Auicenne ftudied 
 in a whole Chapter, how to be thedeath 
 of this poore Creature, taking as much 
 paines therein, as ifit had beene to expel 
 the plague,or the feauer quartane. 
 
 I reade ofeertaine Ants in the Regi- 
 on of the Dardas, who doe inhabite the 
 EaftlndtAes, toward the North feafhores, 
 which are as grofle and great as Wolues, 
 
 and 
 
 The malice of 
 man againll 
 the poor Ant, 
 onely to de- 
 
 Meanes wher- 
 by to kill beds 
 of Ants. 
 
 Ants in India, 
 a. big as our 
 Wolues, that 
 'cart vp Golde 
 in the ticlde*. 
 
yo8 
 
 Oflong Life. 
 
 7. Booke 
 
 Riding on 
 light Camels, 
 to efcape fro 
 thofe Ants, 
 
 and the people feare them as they do Ly- 
 ons, according to the teftimony of diuers 
 Authors. And fomc fay, that in digging 
 and turning vp the earth, they throwe vp 
 great quantities of gold ; which the coun- 
 try people go to gather,when thefe dread- 
 full Ants are retired ; which they dare not 
 do,iftheybutfentthem in the fields. For 
 fometimes , thefe Antes hauing winded 
 thofe feekers for Gold, rufhfoorth vpon 
 them, and kill as many as they can meete 
 wichall. 
 
 And they haue no other means to feck 
 'or gold with fafety , but by comming thi- 
 ther mounted vppon light Camels, for 
 their better expedition in flight. And if 
 (by mifchance)thefc Ants do winde thofe 
 Gold-findersj they haue lome peece of 
 flefh hanging about them, which fodain- 
 ly they let fall, and fo efcape away. Final- 
 ly, it feemeth a thing monftrous,that our 
 Ants ihould be charged with wings : Ne- 
 uertheleffe, there is a common Prouerbe, 
 fay ing : To the damme of the Ant 9 wings are 
 proper. Whereby it appeareth, that fome 
 further meaning is hid therein: becaufe 
 fuch creatures as haue Wings, the winds 
 will carrie them whether they pleafe* 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 Though all 
 mcnarcfub- 
 u ft to death, 
 yet the num- 
 ber of their 
 dayesarenot 
 alike. 
 Job.i4,S„ 
 
 From whence it proceedeth , that fome men 
 Hue long, and other sfarreleffer 'while . 
 And what complexion is the bell for li - 
 uinglong . Alfo how we arc to r vnderfland 
 the place, where it is faid 3 that The dayes 
 of a man a»*e numbred. 
 
 HE ApoftIeS.P4«/fayeth, 
 That all men are fabictl once 
 " to dye , and therein all men 
 are equall and alike. Not- 
 withflanding, there is a dif- 
 ference in the tearmes oflifejbecaufcfom 
 Hue long, and other lelfc fpace. N euer- 
 theleifc fas lob faith) The time of our life is 
 compared. And no man can paffe the boundes 
 which God hath limited and determined to 
 our life . Thefe things then {landing thus 
 ( as in truth they do) it is not ill or amiffe, 
 to vnderfland that which caufeth the life 
 of man , wherefore one liueth longer then 
 
 The hermony 
 of the foure 
 elementarfc 
 qualities go- 
 uerne the bo 
 dy of man. 
 
 another; what complex ion is moft pro - 1 
 per for longlife : and laftly, how it ought 
 to be vnderftood, when it is faid, that ou* 
 dayes are counted and determrhed, being 
 no way able to paffe on further,which are 
 points fufficiently obfeure, and compre- 
 hended by few people. 
 
 To vnderfland therefore the caufe of 
 long life* it behooueth vs to prefuppofe 
 in the firft place, that the life of man, and 
 maintenance of this his humane bodie, 
 confifteth in the concord and hermony 
 ofthe foure Elementary qualities where- 
 ofit is compofed, as namely heate, colde, 
 moyfturc,and drineffe. But expreffely in 
 the proportionable hermony of heate and 
 moifture, which AriHotle well declareth : 
 who onely maketh mention offbecianue- 
 niencyofthefe two qualities, for the fup- 
 port and continuance of man; Ih like ma- 
 ner, we perceiue by experience, that man 
 hath little care of his owne fai!ing,fo long 
 as he kcepethhisnaturall heate : for that 
 heate is the prii^jpall inftrumenr, to con- 
 ferue the vegetatiue foule. 
 
 Now, tofpeake vprightly, the life of 
 man confifteth in nothing elfe , then in 1 Wherein the 
 maintaining the lnltruments and organes mainly confi 
 of the foule ; among which, naturall heat fteths na ' ural 
 (by,right)holdeth the prime place : for 
 this heate is foneceffary to fupport mans ftrument, 
 body, as whenfoeuer it is failing, the foul 
 is conftrained to forfake the body ,& giue 
 a period to the life of man. And becaufe 
 this naturall heate holdeth of fire, which 
 (of his owne nature ) confumeth whatfo- 
 euer it meeteth withall : it was rrucly con- 
 uenient, that another contrarie qua{itie 
 fhould be oppofed againft it,iforxortfer- 
 uation ofthe inferiour bodies . Vppon 0ftheradi ' 
 which occafion, God placed the radical! humour.^* 
 or naturall humor, with this natural heate, j 
 onely to nourifh and maintaine it , euen 
 as fire feedeth it felfe by Oyle. And, in re- 
 gard that this radicall humour confumeth 
 and diminifheth it fclfe daily; to fupply & 
 defend it,itwasncceflary, that all Crea- 
 tures fhould browfeand feede, and that 
 by meanes thereof, the humor (being the 
 caufe ofdigeftion) fhould fupply the na- 
 turall defeft. The hunjour 
 
 But feeing that (according to Ariflotle) j w h, e t h'i$ caul 
 the humor which is caufe of digeflion, is j ofdigeftion, 
 neuerfo perfect as the radicall and natu- j “awthe" 
 tall, although itferueth much for mainre- 1 dical humor 
 nance : of neccflity the radicall humor de- 
 
 cayeth 
 
Chap. 1 8. 
 
 Of long Life . 
 
 7 Q 9 
 
 ‘icTrec of 
 ) ; in the ter 
 jtriaU Para- 
 i«e,prefer- 
 1 1 ig from 
 , rruption & 
 
 < i age. 
 
 cayeth it felfe dayly ( for the accidental! 
 humour, caufeof digeftion, is neuerrfo 
 perfed as the radicall, which vanifheth a- 
 way) and by tbismeanesofintirely vani- 
 {hing, naturall heate loofeth it felfe, and 
 the body takes ending. For , if the humour 
 radically and caufe of digeftion , were fo 
 perfc<5t as the naturall humor vanifhed a- 
 way,aman fhould liue infinitely, accor- 
 ding asDiuines fay. Who maintain, that 
 the propriety of the Tree of life, which 
 God placed in the tcrreftriall Paradife , 
 confifted in this principally : that eating 
 the fruite thereof 3 itftiould re-eftablifn 
 the radicall humor, that elfe would vaniffi 
 & be loft. From hence it enfued, that this 
 tree was prohibited to Adam and Eue> af- 
 ter they were excluded out of terreftriall 
 Paradife. For, if our firft Parents had kept 
 themfelues in their originall righteoufnesj 
 they and their fucceffors, feeding on the 
 fruite of that tree, had liued eternally in 
 the flower of their time, without euer ta- 
 iling corruption, or old age : vntill fuch 
 time as God had glorified theyr bodyes, 
 without enduring the paffageof death. 
 But feeing that humane Linage hath loft 
 this prerogatiue by finne, which brought 
 death into the world; it is no wonder, if 
 this defeft fheweth it felfe in vs all. 
 
 Proceeding nowe to our former pur- 
 pofe, I fay, that life endureth more or 
 leffe, according as the radicall humour is 
 concordant and proportionable : for they 
 in whom thefe qualities aremoft tempe- 
 rate and beft proportioned, liue longeft, 
 and not fuch as abound in thofe qualities. 
 From thence it cometh, that wee fee ma- 
 ny fmall animals, who haue leaft heat and 
 humidity, to line (neuertheleffe) longer 
 then they that are of bigger and greater 
 bulke, and abound more in the faide qua* 
 lities;which likewife commeth fo to paffe 
 in trees, as well as in men. So that we may 
 fay,and fay truly, that long life confifteth 
 in the temperature and iuft proportion of 
 heate and moifture : which wanting their 
 kind companion life,diflolueth itfelf. For 
 when heate ouer aboundeth humidity, it 
 confumetb the body in little time, as may 
 bedifcernedinchollcricke men. Where 
 contrariwife,by exceffiue humiditie, hear 
 feeleth it felfe to be quenched,as in Fleg- 
 madeke perfons it happeneth in the feme 
 maner.Neuertheleffe,we do not by thefe 
 examples vnderftand, that hee muft alfp 
 
 c lafteth 
 igcr or lcf- 
 tioae, ac- 
 rding to thfc 
 oportion 
 d tempera- 
 re of the ra- 
 rall humor. 
 
 ifedieth,lo. 
 ng her cora- 
 mions heate 
 nd moyfturc. 
 
 faile,*who hath as much of the tnoy ft hu- 
 mor as 6fheat,becaufe it isjicce{farv,that 
 a proportion fhould be obferued therein: 
 that is to fay , heate to exceed humiditie 
 proportionally. For,one thing beeing a- 
 gent,hath no great yertue in working on 
 the other,ifit furmount hot the part pati- 
 ent. And this did Aristotle couertly de- 
 clare, when he faid ; Among thofe two qua- 
 lities before remembred , there ought to bee a 
 little coldnes mingled \to moderate the heat of 
 the radicall fire y to the endjt may not who Hi e 
 confume the humour naturall. And drineffe 
 alfo is ns recjuijite y to dry <vp the radicall hu- 
 mour f o that it may not extinguish the natu- 
 rall fire. As we often fee to happe in yong 
 children,that dy by ouermuch humidity ; 
 notwffhftandingyamongthefe foure qua- 
 lities, heate and moifture are held for the 
 principal!, as being virall complexions, & 
 caufinglife. As for the humors cold and 
 dry, although tbeyfferue greatly to the 
 conferuation of liferyet neuertheles thefe 
 two qualities are held for the doore & en- 
 trance to death. Recaufe cold is enemy to 
 heate, wherein principally confifteth the 
 point of life; and drineffe is oppofiteand 
 contrary to moifture, which yet is the no- 
 rifher of naturall heat. According as wee 
 fee in aged people, who grow to be colde 
 and dry,when they draw nere to deathjas 
 chiefly in dead bodies , which ordinarily 
 are dry and cold. A man then(according 
 to the good temperature of heaue) ought 
 alfo to temper his complexxion by thefe 
 foure qualities, and that in fuch fort •- as,to 
 maintaine his heate in the firft place, and 
 humidity next after,caufing cold and dry 
 to do feruice,according to their offices & 
 quarters. By which meanes, they that 
 findenot themfelues thus proportiona- 
 bly temperated,are naturally offhort life: 
 thus then you fee the caufes of long life^ 
 Now remaineth that fomewhatlhould 
 be faide,concerning the beft complexion 
 of all other, for the maintenance oflong 
 life. Firft of all then is to be noted, that of 
 the foure complexions,as Choler,flegme 
 Blood, & Melancholy, blood is the beft, 
 to help him in the length of life'for blood 
 is hot & moift, which qualities are the ap- 
 teft to prolong life.But the humidity muft 
 not be watry,but airy ,being hot & moift* 
 and fo the fanguine complexion, partici- 
 pating of fome temperate heat and moi- 
 fture fufficiet to norifh theheat 3 it is moft 
 P p p pro- 
 
 Heare ough$ 
 to exceed hii- 
 tnidisy pro. 
 ponionabiy. 
 
 -drift, in Amm. 
 
 la/.j.cap.io. 
 
 Yong 'clriHri: 
 dying byoticr 
 abounding 
 moifture^ 
 
 Concerning 
 the diuerfitie 
 of contrarie- 
 
 ties. 
 
 By the good 
 temperature 
 of heauen, a 
 manihouldgo 
 uernehisown 
 complexion 
 in thofe foure 
 qualities. 
 
 Blood thebeft 
 of aft the four 
 complexions 
 in man. 
 
 
7 1 
 
 Of long Life. 
 
 7 Book 
 
 The Cholic- 
 rick comple- 
 xion. 
 
 The Phlegms 
 tick & watrie. 
 
 The Melan- 
 choly. 
 
 Ofoller and 
 ■Phlegme . 
 
 Blood and 
 Melancholy. 
 
 Compounded 
 Complexion e 
 
 The life of 
 man limited 
 bypowerofhis 
 complexion. 
 
 Many men dy 
 before nature 
 faileth in the 
 through theyr 
 owne extre- 
 mity ofex* 
 celfe. 
 
 proper of all the complexions to make 
 long life. As for the Cholerike c5plexion, 
 it is of leffe continuance , becaufe the vi- 
 uacity and force of his fire, and alfo of the 
 heate, cannot long endure with his dry- 
 neffc. The Phlegm aticke & watrie com- 
 plexion,cannotbee digefted by heate, in 
 regard of his exceffiue humidity: & there- 
 fore faileth eafily into corruption , which 
 fin the end)procureth death. 
 
 The melancholy complexion, beeing 
 eanhie,abridgethlife byhiscoldnefle & 
 drought, which are qualities contrary to 
 heate and moifture : and therfore it is not 
 tobeewondredat, though they fhorten 
 Iife,by ouer-abounding in fome bodyes. 
 Notwithftanding,if Choller mingle it felf 
 with Phlegme , and that it fiirmounteth 
 proportionably the Phlegme; that Com 
 plexion alfo is very apt to maintaine long 
 iife.VVhen likewife blood furpaffeth Mt 
 lancholy in a good proportion,that com- 
 plexion is good : for the heate and humi- 
 dity of the blood do beguile themfelues, 
 with the cold and drineffe of melancholy. 
 Whereby wc may gather, that there are 
 compounded Complexions, which are 
 much better then the Sanguine fitnplie, 
 to preferue and profper the length of 
 life. 
 
 By that which formerly hath bene faid, 
 weemavperceiue, that the life of man is 
 limited by power and vertue of his Com- 
 plexion , and by the proportion of Ele- 
 mentary qualities :fo that the diuerfitie of 
 proportions doe caufe the diuerfity of 
 tearmesoflifein man . And fome hold, 
 that a man may line fo long as natural! 
 heate Iafteth , and the radicall humor gi- 
 ueth maintenance. Alfo, whereas fome 
 fay, that the life of man hath his limit, be- 
 yond which, it is impoffiblefor him to 
 paffe ; it is to be noted, that although the 
 complexion and naturall vertue of man, 
 mayfupply and maintaine vnto thelateft 
 point ; yet notwithftanding,of a thoufand 
 men, hardly one attaineth to that point, 
 becaufe there are fo many difafters which 
 happen accidentally, or elfebyfome dif- 
 order ; that the moft part die , before na- 
 ture tailes in them,either by hunger ,pcfti- 
 I ence,poifon, gourmandize, whoredome, 
 bad victuals, or by difeafes,caufcd thorow 
 infinit exceffes in me, by them daily com- 
 mitted, and fo the true naturall tearme of 
 flaanslife,is 3 when nature failetb,being the 
 
 vttcrly impoffible for them to paffe that 
 point. 
 
 Thus are we ro vnderftand that place in 
 Job, where it is fayde : Lord , thou haft eita- 
 blijhed the bounds of nuns life , which is im - 
 pofrible for him to go beyond. Whereby may 
 clearely be difeerned, that a man may ve- 
 ry eafily fhorten his life , but not leng- 
 then it.So that wc fee many of good com- 
 plexion, and likely to liuea Worldeof 
 yearesrwho neuerthelcfie are of fhort life, 
 by fome exteriour caufe, which haftens en 
 the expiration of their daies.Notwithfta- 
 ding, thatpaffage in Job may bee other- 
 wife vnderftoodjin regard of Gods prefei- 
 ence or foreknowledge , who giueth to e- 
 ueryone histermeoflife; be it by his na- 
 turall complexion, or by fome other 
 meanes, which he hath affigned to the life 
 of man. And becaufe ther is nothing hid- 
 den from the wifedome of God ( for, hee 
 kuoweth all the caufes and accidents that 
 can happen to man) it is impoffible for 
 man, to haue any power of lengthening 
 his life,beyond the ordination of God, al- 
 though there were contingent caufes. 
 
 In this refpeft it may be faid, that there 
 aretwotearmesinthe life of man , one 
 whereof, dependeth vpon the hermony & 
 proportion of the Elementary qualiries; 
 and the other is according to the preor- 
 dination and prefcicnce of God. Between 
 which tearmes, there is onely this diffe- 
 rence, that a man may come or proceede 
 fo farre as thefirft,and yet without paffing 
 it ; but all men attaine to the fccond. And 
 although that (by courfe ofnature) fome 
 one may pafle on to his fecond termeryet 
 notwithftandmg,there is not any that can 
 go beyond it ; as the like may bee fayde of 
 other creatures and plants. 
 
 Many mcr» 
 likely to Jiu 
 long,haue j 
 their dayes 
 Ihortned. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 I-iovo the life of mm hath beene abridged and 
 fhortned from the beginning of the World , 
 '& that in diners times. Of the diuerjily of 
 termes allotted to men : With many histo- 
 ries tending to that pnrpofe , efrecially of 
 fuch as haueliued longeff. 
 
 T_J Ailing fhewne how to maintaine this 
 life,& declared alfo the reafons, why 
 fome liue longj&others leffe time; it may 
 
 appeare' 
 
 Twotcrmt 
 in the life o 
 man,andh 
 they are at 
 tained vm< 
 
Chap.2 9. Ofshortning mans Life, 
 
 ■yn 
 
 oncerning 
 c naturall 
 ■rtnonie of 
 ementaric 
 laliciesjfup- 
 irting mans 
 J»dy. 
 
 ic long life 
 our forefa- 
 ers in rhc 
 ft world. 
 
 «:n, 
 
 'ids owneli- 
 i ration for 
 te life of ma. 
 
 isneG* 2$,7. 
 <:nefis 46 ,$. 
 
 alme 90,10. 
 
 he yeares of 
 :ak &ftr ong 
 cninthefe 
 it inftant 
 nes. 
 
 pearcgoodto vnderftand, at what times 
 the naturall hermonie of the Elementary 
 qualities(which fupport the body of man) 
 began to grow into decadence; which, 
 from the beginning of the world, euen to 
 this inftant day , hath kept alwayes in di- 
 minution,concerning the temperature of 
 Complexions, with the quality offoode, 
 which do conferue and eftablilh life , and 
 yet mans life daily waxing to be Idfe and 
 Jeflc in continuance. 
 
 In the firft world, men liued eight hun- 
 dred and nine hundred yeares, according 
 as we haue already declared in our former 
 volume, and the eight Chapter; where is 
 amply related the yeares of our auncicnt 
 fore-fathers, farre differing from ours. 
 Our prefent intention and purpofe, is to 
 (peake concerning the decadence of the 
 age of man ; a matter very remarkcable,& 
 whereof the facred Scripture doth make 
 mention.For it is written, that the firft de- 
 clining of mans yeares or age, was ruled 
 and limited to an 1 20. yeares, immediat- 
 ly after the flood, according as we read in 
 Genefis, where the Lord God himfelfe 
 {aid ^Thelife of man fall be an hundred and 
 twentie yeares. Not that hee faith, that a 
 man cannot out-liue fix fcore yeares ; but 
 as if that the reft or ouer-plus of his life, 
 will be but wearifomcand infupportable 
 old age. 
 
 Abraham , who was long time after the 
 deluge, liued an hundred leuenty and fine 
 yeares. Iaacob was an hundred and thirty 
 yeares olde, when he went down into JE- 
 gypt, where hee yet liued ten yeares lon- 
 ger. And fo of many other to bee ailed- 
 ged,that liued many happy yeares. Since 
 then, the life ofman became fbortned a- 
 gaine, euen in the time of Dauid , who 
 fpeaketh thus in one of hisPfalmes. The 
 dayes of our age is threefcore yeares and ten> 
 fr thogh men befo flrongjhat they attain to 
 foure fcore yeares ; yet is their strength then , 
 but labour and forroWjfo fotne it pajfeth a- 
 way,and we are gone. Now a dayes we fee, 
 thatfuch as are of feeble Complexion , 
 paffe not abouefiue and fifty yeares, and 
 (very ftrong men) but three fcore &fiue 
 (I meane in lufty difpofition, for operati- 
 ons and a&ions to be in men) & therefore 
 the life ofman in thefe ourdaies, lafteth 
 not the twentith part; of thofe men liuing 
 in the worlds firft Age , and howe much 
 fliorter they will be, God only knoweth. 
 
 The ancient philofophers labored ve- 
 ry ferioufly,in (eeking a reafon for this dif- 
 ference and decadencein mens yeares. 
 Some attributed it to theceleftiail inflm 
 ences. Others alledged farre contrarie 
 reafons, as Plinie , and many more befide. 
 that limit the life of man to fixe fcore 
 ycnts.Berofus alloweth no more then an 
 hundred and feauenteene ; Petofiris , an 
 hundred twenty fix : bu tCenforimss (fol- 
 lowing the opinion of the Philofopher 
 Effatius) afligneth a man to liue but foure 
 fcore yeares. Diofcorides , imitating the E- 
 gyptians,andfpeakingof the life ofman, 
 faith ; It is long or fhort , according <vnto the 
 poife or weight of his heart . Euen as wee 
 haue more at large deliuered , in the pre- 
 cedent part to this V olume, where manie 
 reafons are alledged, making to this pur- 
 pofe.without prefuming into any fecret, 
 concerning the will and prouidence of 
 God. 
 
 In the firft place, God ordaindalcrea- 
 turesto cate and drinke,for maintenance 
 of the naturall and radical! humor, graun- 
 tingthem means alfo,to perpetuate their 
 feuerall kindcs,by the acle of generation. 
 But, as eating & drinking is not fufficient 
 cnough,to re-cftablilh the radical humor, 
 which diminilheth and vanifheth away 
 ofit fclfe daily ,fo that life may likewifebe 
 loft as foone as it * fo is it nor polfible al- 
 fo, to yeeld a body by the a£t of generati- 
 on, offuch compleat perfection, as others 
 were, that liued in the firft age of the 
 world. For the vertue 'and power of the 
 radical complexion (which is called the 
 principal complexion)is mightily decay- 
 ed.^ from hence it enfueth, that the lifeof 
 man became abridged and fhortned day- 
 ly more and more. 
 
 Another reafon, which neuertheles de* 
 pendeth vpon the former,! j this ; that the 
 food wherewith man fuftaineth himfelfe, 
 hath loft, and commeth far fhort of fuch 
 vertue, asithadatthe beginning of the 
 world. Sothatitisvtterly impolfible, to 
 haue niankinde in fuch bodily perfection, 
 as the men of the firft worlde had. And 
 therfbre the vertue ofcomplexion failing 
 in man, and the hermony of the Elemen- 
 tary qualities beeing adulterated and ba- 
 ftardized, andfoode likewife decayed in 
 goodnes;itisno maruel,ifour prefent life 
 be become fo much fhortned. And thogh 
 thofe times then obferued, euen as an 
 Ppp 2 ordi 
 
 The fearcb of 
 Philofophers 
 foi the rea'.on 
 of mans fhort 
 life, as is to he 
 f ene intheir 
 feucrali wri- 
 tings. 
 
 All creatures 
 appointed to 
 feede 
 
 for maintai- 
 ning the hu- 
 mor rddicall 
 and natural^ 
 
 The radicall 
 complexion, 
 the principal! 
 Complexion. 
 
 A fecond rea- 
 fon concern- 
 ing foodeand 
 fuftentation. 
 
J\Z 
 
 Ofshortningmans Life. 
 
 7. Booke 
 
 The life time 
 of men after 
 the gcncrall 
 deluge. 
 Gen.ri,u,lJ 
 14. 
 
 When the 
 confufion of 
 tongues was. 
 
 At what time 
 mens liucs 
 began to fhor 
 ten. 
 
 The hue* of 
 
 renowned 
 
 women. 
 
 rSon toNcle- 
 us 6 Chlons. 
 
 Nefioxsyears 
 
 ordinarie limitation to the life of man : 
 yet notwithstanding, diuers perfonnes (a- 
 mong them) haue bene noted to Hue lon- 
 ger then fome other, by being of a ftrong 
 and good complexion; and, in regard it 
 pleafed God that it fhouldbefo , whofe 
 hand is neuer tied, much leffe fubie&ed to 
 any law or limit. Neuertheleffe^becaufc 
 we may not complaine, concerning our 
 little time of life, and alfo to comfort vs 
 in the breuity thereof : I will fet downe 
 certaine examples of fome mcn,that haue 
 exceeded others in length of life, though 
 not fpeaking of any in the firft age, be- 
 caufe fuch as I purpolc to difeourfe on, li- 
 ued long fince that large extent of life 
 came to be fhortned. 
 
 Arpacbfhad^ onne ofSm,and Nephew 
 to Noab> liued two hundred ycares after 
 the flood ; and yet notwithftanding,he at- 
 tained to foure hundred and thirty yeares 
 before he dyed. Shelah alio his fonne, li- 
 uad foure hundred and three yeares. He- 
 ber , the fon of Shelah^ (of whome the He- 
 brewes took their name) liued foure hun- 
 dred fixty and feuen yeares. In his time 
 happened the confufion of tongues : but 
 he fafely preferued the Hebrue(which was 
 the firft language of the worlde) becaule 
 he confented not to the proud building 0 
 Babels Tower. 
 
 Terab , the Father of Abraham, litiec 
 two hundred and flue yeares, and Abra- 
 ham liued an hundred, feauentie and 
 flue yeares; as alfo Taacob an hundred fea- 
 uenty flue yeares , after which time, the 
 life time of men beganne greatly to dimi 
 nifh, Neuerthelefle,^;/^ lined fix fcore 
 yeares, and Aaron fixe (core and three 
 yeares : Sara> that ancient matrone (fo 
 much renowned) liued fixe fcore and fe- 
 uen yeares, and that valiant woman Judith 
 who fmote off the head of Holofernes , ly- 
 ued an hundred and fiue yeares], as wee 
 may reade in the facred Scriptures, whid* 
 render true teftimony of all that hath hi- 
 therto bin faid. 
 
 Now, as concerning prophaneHifto- 
 ries, many are recorded to Hue long time: 
 as TJeTior^ who liued fo faire and large an 
 extent of life, that our reuerend predeccf 
 fors, when they defired the long life of a- 
 ny man ; they wifhed, that hec might Hue 
 Nettors yeares, hee being three hundred 
 yeares old , when he went with the Greekes 
 to Troy. For Homer fayeth: Prince Nettor 
 
 being about three hundredyeares of age >w ext I Homtr ' i 
 
 * Now Gra 
 nado. 
 
 Arganthoniuj 
 
 kingofTurdi- 
 
 tania. 
 
 The life tint 
 of Marcus V 
 lerius Corui- 
 nus, fix time 
 Gonlull of 
 Rome. 
 
 to fuccour the Greekes against the Troyans i i fors goin^to 
 with a potent army by fea. the Troyan 
 
 The fame is alfoauouchedby Ouid , waire " 
 Iuuenalt , and Tibullus , with many other 
 Authoursbefidcs. Arganthonius ,Ki n gi of 
 ^ Andalouua (anciently called Turditania ) 
 iued an hundred and fiftie yeares, accor- 
 ding as Strabo aflirmeth, from the Poet 
 Anachreon : Neucrthelefle Herodotus , and 
 Stilus Italicus, a Spanifh Poet do auouch, 
 that this Prince liued the fpace of three 
 hundred yeares. 
 
 Valerius Maximus, and Pliny alfo fay , 
 that he reigned fourefcore yeares, and Ii> 
 ued fixe fcore yeares . Pliny likewife ma- 
 keth a large Narration, of certaine Kings 
 in Arabia , and many other (as svcli men I Kingsof a. 
 as women) that lined multitudes ofyearstUabmhaa 
 but becaufe matters fecht fo farre off,may ucdlons ' 
 raife doubt and fufpition, Iwillinfert o- 
 ther hiftorics, which are maintained to be 
 true and certaine. 
 
 Valerius Maximus Coruinus , did line an 
 hundred yeares, at it is auouched by Vale- 
 rius Maximus, hauing beene fixe times 
 Confull of. Rome : and further faieth, That 
 there were fixe and forty yeares betweene 
 his firft Confulfhjp , and the laft yeare of 
 his honor in the fame dignity, and that he 
 liued the reft ofhis age in abledifpofition, 
 fothat hee could make goodvfe of all 
 the dignities and Offices impofed vppon 
 him. 
 
 S t ephanus the Romane, b ee i n g farre en- 
 tred into yeares, ferued as dancer before 
 the Emperour Octauius^ inthofe Secular 
 paftimes which he ordained in Borne : and 
 feuenry three yeeres after , hee danced a- 
 gaine in the fports of the Emperor Clau- 
 diusyZnd yet liued long time afterwarde. 
 
 Titus p u llonius faoxntin Bologna , liued an 
 hundred and fifty lyeeres, as appeared by 
 the numbering and accounts, made from 
 fiue yeares to Hue yeares in elder times, & 
 wherein the Emperour Claudius tooke 
 great paines to be informed in the trueth, 
 for he was very curious in fuch matters. 
 
 And,notto eftrange or barre women, 
 from the benefite of our inftant d ifeourfe, llfc of dluen 
 but to bleffe them alfo with hope of long Roman la<il 
 life ; it is obferued thst Terentia, the wife 
 of Cicero liued an hundred and feuenteen 
 yeares. Claudia, the Wife of Ojfellusj at- 
 tained to an hundred and fifteene yeares 
 of age, hauing had fifteen male children. 
 
 Samara 
 
 Thefe were 
 fports v,cd | 
 from one lo 
 yeares to am 
 ther hundtei 
 
 The long 
 
Chap. z 9 . Of shorcning mans Life 
 
 ?‘3 
 
 ileria Ca- 
 iola a fa- 
 >as.Ladio 
 inccr. 
 
 minLio 
 
 “• 7 
 
 note well 
 artby obfer* 
 tuon. 
 
 \Rhctoriti* 
 ,fchollerco 
 npedodes. 
 d MafUrto 
 xrrates. 
 
 \ Cittieof 
 Biica in 
 >ainc» 
 
 Samura a Romane Lady ,* was an hundred 
 and ten yeares old when fhc dyed ; who 
 being aged an hundred and foure yeares, 
 yet ferued as Lady dancer, in the fecular 
 (ports of the Emperor Otfauius 5 hauing 
 formerly danced in other fecular paftimes, 
 when fhewasfourefcore and eleuen years 
 old. 
 
 Pliny reporteth a matter very admira- 
 ble, and yet true,that in the accounts and 
 numberings made by Titus and Vefafi&n, 
 then Cenfors , there liued three men at 
 Parma, each of them being aged fix fcore 
 yeares, and two that were fixe fcore and 
 ten yeares old jbefide a woman, that was 
 aged fixe fcore and t wclue years. H e faith 
 moreouer, that in Romania , there were 
 foure and fifty men, each of them beeing 
 an hundred yeares olde : fifty leauen men 
 being aged an hundred and tenne yeares .* 
 foure men, aged an hundred and thirtie 
 yeares : and other foure men, who were 
 feuerally aged fixe fcore & fifteen yeares : 
 befide foure men more, each of them be- 
 ing feauen fcore yeares old, a thing not v- 
 fuall, and hardly to be feene in thefe daies 
 of ours. 
 
 But leauing Italy, let vs looke vpon fome 
 further ftrangers, that liued long TGorgm 
 Leontinus , a Philofopher greatly renow- 
 ned, who liued (in very healthfull difpofi- 
 tion) more then an hundred yeares. Hee 
 hauing attained to an hundred and feuen 
 yeares, was demanded, why he tookcio 
 great delight to abide in the world jwher- 
 to he thus replyed ,/ thanke God, I nonet did 
 any thing, whereby I defer ued to bee blamed 
 in mine Age. An anfwer very excellent and 
 fingular, for fuch as are able to make or 
 fpeake it truly. 
 
 Seneca the Philofopher, borne at * Cor - 
 duba , liued an hundred & fourteen yeeres. 
 The famous Appollonius Thyaneus haddc 
 palled an hundred yeares before he dyed. 
 Democritus , by the teftimony of Diogenes , 
 liued an hundred and nine yeares j and dy- 
 ed, hauing neuer feltFeauer, nor any o- 
 ther difeafe . Galen , the Prince of Phyfiti- 
 
 ans, liued (inabfolute and able difpofiti-, 
 on) an hundred and forty yeares : and dy- 
 ed by defedf of Nature, without the fenfe 
 of any fickneffe. 
 
 * Attyla, King of the Gothes , vvho(in his 
 time) was mofl cruel!, and of great power 
 liued an hundred and foure years, feruing 
 as a fcourge to mankinde, and making la- 
 mentable wafte and fpoile by his warres, 
 and infinite cruelties. Mafiniffa, King of 
 Gninea,hued fourclcore andjfeauenteene 
 yeares, hauing reigned threefcore . Thi 
 Prince neuer bad his head couered, ney- 
 ther from the Sun, windes, or raines, or 
 greateft Tempers, but continued ^(bare- 
 headed) to his very lateft dayes . marching 
 alwayes on foote in his Armour , and as 
 lightly as the youngeft fouldier in his Ar- 
 mic. When hee was fohre fcore yeeres 
 of age, he begate a Son, andMt (after his 
 death) foure and forty formes, by him be- 
 gotten. 
 
 As for Hermites and ancient Fathers, 
 many are recorded to liue long, onely by 
 their abftincnce 5 as Saint Paule , the firft 
 Hermit, who liued fixe fcore yeares$Saint 
 Anthony the ^Egyptian Hermit 3 who li- 
 ued an hundred and fifty yeeres ; and Cre- 
 onius (his Companionjan hundred.Now 
 adayes, weefindefew, or none at all, to 
 liue fo long, for (day by day) the life time 
 of man grovveth (hotter and fbortcr; 
 whereby itappeareth,tbattheendof the 
 world approachcth neere. Neuer thelefle 
 God hath declared his wonderful workes 
 in all times 5 for in the life of the Empc- 
 rour Conrade, which was in the yeareone 
 thoufand, one hundred,and forty, or nere 
 thereabout,a man dyed, who had ferued 
 the Empcrour charlemaigne in his warres, 
 fo large a time, that this man wasfounde 
 tohaue liued three hundred and three- 
 fcore yeares, and was called Iohn of Time. 
 Which name was giuen him(as I thinke) 
 in regard of his great age ; and I am halfe 
 perfwaded alfo, that of him was raifed 
 the old Prouerbe, when men commonly 
 fai d8.,lohn,lohnfruH thou in God • 
 
 Ppp 3 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 Galen, Prince 
 of all ocher 
 Phyfitian?. 
 
 *A valiant 
 Scuhian 
 Prince, wlio 
 lubdued Pan- 
 nonia,&c. 
 
 He was alfo 
 King of Nil- 
 midia. 
 
 The long life 
 of Hermit* & 
 holy Fathers. 
 
 Iohn of Time 
 hadde Jiucd 
 }6o.ycares. 
 
7' 4- Of the feuenteeneProuinces. 7 Book* 
 
 ®A people 
 neerc to the 
 Scythians. 
 
 Battauia is 
 Holland. 
 
 Ze ! adj named 
 by Zdandus. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 A brief c Chronological! Svruey , concerning 
 the Net her lands, divided intofeuenteene 
 Provinces: with a hreviate of the Earles 
 and Princes there reigning, from Thierry 
 (who was the first Earle of Holland and 
 Z eland) to this instant time . 
 
 Concerning the Ori- 
 ginall of the people 
 inhabiting thefc cou- 
 tries, wee finde, that 
 two Brethren, fonnes 
 to the king oi*Cathes , 
 the one being named 
 Battvs, or Button ; and the other Z eland vs, 
 were the firft Fathers of them, and that 
 (from them ) they deriued their Names. 
 For thefe two Princes, being too extream 
 ly purfued by the hatred of a Stepmother, 
 and no way pictied or fupported by the 
 King their father (efcaping many traines 
 and machinations.of poyfoning, murthe- 
 ring, and diuers other dangers by her dai- 
 ly deuifed and put in pra&ife againftthe) 
 were forced to forfake their natiue aby- 
 ding, & fly to an Ifland within the Rhine : 
 where Battus determining ito make his 
 flay, called it Battauia , after his owne 
 Name ;and that is (in plainer vndeiftan- 
 ding) Holland. 
 
 Zelandws , not liking to liuefo neere,or 
 with his brother (leaft purfute fhould fur- 
 prize them both , and reuenge there fatten 
 which in more defperate place they had 
 auoyded) he trauelled on to the vttermoft 
 confines of the Rhine, and liking there to 
 fet downc his reft , imitated his Brothers 
 example (in ftyling the country) and cal- 
 led it Z eland. 
 
 Concerning their building of Cities, 
 Townes, Cattles, and Forts, which after- 
 ward came to be ruined & defaced againc 
 by warres with the Romans, Saxons, Gauls, 
 Danes , &c. or to what order of life the 
 people difpofed themfelues, f and through 
 how many and infinite encumbrances 
 (from their original!) they pa(fed,for no 
 meane ftore of yeares together : thefe are 
 matters meerely exempt from our inten- 
 ded breuity, and may more amply be leen 
 
 in the hiftory at large, whereunto I refer 
 any fuch defirous Reader, and borrowing 
 fauour for lo large a leap, I inftantly pro- 
 ceed cotheyeare,863 .when Holland firft 
 became to be an Earledome. 
 
 In the yeare before mentioned, Charles 
 the Bald, King of France, at Bladedinthc 
 Prouince ofCampaigne, hauing there (in 
 his company) a generall aflembly of his 
 Princes and Barons, for confutation of 
 many important matters $ pleafed to ad- 
 uance the two fonnes of Count Haghen 
 (who was Vnckle to the King) for they 
 great deferuings , and for the farther en- 
 couragement of the like vertuous mind- 
 ed Gentlemen . Walger , who was the el- 
 deft fonne,hc made Earl of Teyfierbaudt •, 
 and Thierry the yongeft fon, or Theodor ,as 
 fome tearme him, beeing formerly called 
 Thierry of Aquitaine, he made earle of Hol- 
 land. 
 
 This gift of the kings, efpecially that to 
 Thierry, wus much withftood by the Frize 
 landers , as fcorning to be commanded by 
 any new Lord or Ruler : wherefore they 
 confulted with the Hollanders , and a plot 
 was laid to expell this new E arle. But it 
 proued to no effe<tt,for the king comming 
 thither (in perfon) with a powerful army, 
 made fuch s an example on the Ring-lea- 
 ders in this rebellion, that the reft(in very 
 great humility) fubmitted themfclues, ca- 
 tting their Weapons not onely at the 
 Kings feete, but likewife at the Earles, and 
 (vpon pardon) they vowed their continu- 
 all bounden duty to Thierry. His authori- 
 ty was then further ftrengthened, in the 
 year eight hundred fixty eight, by the let- 
 ters Patents of King Charles , as alfo by 
 them ofl^nwKing of Germany , confir- 
 ming him to bee Earle o {Holland, Zeland, 
 and Lord of Frizeland. 
 
 This Thierry married Genna, or lenna, 
 daughter to Pepin the Bald, king of Italy , 
 fbnne to the Emperor Charlemaigne. Hee 
 worthily foyled the Danes, that then pof- 
 fefled the Towne of Vtricht , the Wiltes 
 and the Slaues, difablingthem from any 
 further footing in Holland, which made 
 them prefume to meddle in Zeland , but 
 thence they were repulfed likew ife . By 
 which meanes, he remained afterward in 
 peace , beautifying his Countries both 
 with faire buildings and good Lawes. He 
 dyed very old,hauing reigned 40. yeares, 
 and after him fucceeded j 
 
 2 Thierry 
 
 8^3, 
 
 The two ion 
 of Count 
 Haghen. 
 
 Thierry .Ear 
 of Holland, 
 Zeland, and 
 LordofFtiJ 1 
 
 land. 
 
C hap.|9 * Of the feuenteene Prouinces. 
 
 7>5 
 
 / 
 
 z Thierry his fon,fecond of that name. 
 
 4 Thierry * third of that name, and fon 
 
 
 
 Earle of Holland* Zeland* and Lord of 
 
 to Count Arnold , fucceeded as fourth 
 
 
 
 Friz-eland, who married with Hildegarde. 
 
 Earle of Holland , Zeland , and Lorde of 
 
 
 
 daughter vnto King Lewes of France , the 
 
 Friz-eland. Being defirous to reuenge his 
 
 
 
 Stammerer, and Sifter to King Charts zhe 
 
 Fathers death vpon the Frizons : hee was 
 
 Addbold by- 
 
 
 SmfolXhzFriz-elanders did twice reuolt 
 
 much impeached therein by Adelbold , By- 
 
 mop or Y- 
 
 trechr. 
 
 ■jeFrizelan- 
 ■s rebell a* 
 
 from their obedience, and would not al- 
 
 fliop omra'/tfjagainft whom (neiierthe- 
 
 
 i ne. 
 
 low Earl Thierry to be their Lord, flaying 
 
 lefle) hee preuaiied in two foughten bat- 
 
 
 
 very many of them that obeyed the Earl, 
 
 tailes,in the yeare 1018. and (with great 
 
 
 
 wafting, fpoiling,and burning all the way 
 
 daughter of the Frizons ) brought them 
 
 
 
 as they went.But at length they were iuft 
 
 vnder obedience to his youngeft fon Flo- 
 
 
 
 ly repayed for their infolencie, and fuch a 
 
 newborn he made Lord of them. This 
 
 
 
 daughter was made of the Frifons (with- 
 
 Earle Thierry * liuing afterward in verie 
 
 
 
 out any mercy) that few or none of them ) peacefull dayes, vndertooke a Pilgrimage 
 
 
 
 returned home to their dwellings. After- 
 
 to Ierufalem ) with the Lord of Arckell , his 
 
 
 
 ward, he forced them to make the doores 
 
 Ioyall fubied 3 who died at Hierufalem * &: 
 
 
 
 ofentranceinto their houfes,fo lowe and 
 
 was there very honourably buried by Thi- 
 
 
 
 narrow, that they muft ftoope verie lowe 
 
 erry . After whofe return home, and fomt 
 
 
 
 before they could get in 3 and this he did, 
 
 yeares pafled in peace with his Wife and 
 
 
 
 to make them the more humble and fer- 
 
 Children, hauing reigned 4 6.; yeares, hee 
 
 
 
 uile,receiuinga new Oath of allegeance 
 
 died in Anno 1032. and was buried by his 
 
 
 
 of them. And hauing reigned about fiftie. 
 
 father in the Abbey of Egmont. 
 
 
 
 yeares, being then aged 88. yeares old, he 
 
 5 Thierry* fourth of that Name, was 
 
 T 1 ( 10 . 
 
 
 dy ed,leauing two fonnes behipd him, the 
 
 the fife Earle ol diolland,Z eland, & Lord 
 
 
 
 eldeft whereof (being named Egbert) be- 
 
 of Friz-eland^ after the deceafe of Thierry 
 
 
 
 came Archbyfhop of Treues , and Arnold 
 
 his Father . In a Tourney of Princes and 
 
 
 
 his yongeft fon fucceeded him . 
 
 Lords, performed(for pleafure)in the Ci- 
 
 
 
 3 Arnold ,or (as others will haue it) Ar- 
 
 tie of Liege* it was this Earles hard happe, 
 
 
 
 nulph , yongeft fon to Earle Thierry , folio- 
 
 to kill a Brother of the By (hops of Cullen 
 
 
 
 wed in rule as his fathers fucceffor : but he 
 
 and Liege : whereby enfued fuch difeorde 
 
 
 
 held the Earledomes of Holland , Zeland* 
 
 and molleftation, that, after many adticn- 
 
 of Cullen and 
 
 
 andLordfhipofFriz.i?//tW, no longer of 
 
 tures of reuenge, vndertaken by the Ger- 
 
 Liege. 
 
 
 the crown of France faux. of Otho the third, 
 
 maine Gentlemen, albeit therein they fu- 
 
 
 
 Emperour; and fo became in fee to the 
 
 ftained much lofle of men, the Earle was 
 
 
 
 Empire. A very fearcfull Comet appea- 
 
 (hot into the thigh with a poifoned jd^pt. 
 
 
 
 red in his time , with ftraunge Ecclipfes 
 
 of which wound hee dyed the fifteenth of 
 
 
 
 both of the Sunne and Moone, becing as 
 
 May, one thoufand foure hundred and 
 
 
 /Ireadfull 
 
 red as blood, and terrible Earthquakes : a 
 
 eight, after he had gouerned nine yeares. 
 
 
 <imet,ecc3ip 
 
 fire alfo fell from heaiien,in fimilitude like 
 
 and was buried by his father, in the Ab- 
 
 
 ukes* 
 
 an huge T ower, burning for a long time: 
 
 bey of Egmont. He was neuer maried,and 
 
 
 
 after which enfued lo violent a.peftilence, 
 
 therefore left not any childe to fucccede 
 
 
 
 that the liuing died burying the dead.The 
 
 him. 
 
 
 
 Frizons reuolting again from obedience. 
 
 6 Floris* who (as you haue heard before) 
 
 1048! 
 
 
 made all his reigne a continual! warfare , 
 
 was Earle of Friz-eland, now after his bro- 
 
 
 
 and the Armies (on either fide) meeting 
 
 thers death, became the fixe Earle of Hoi - 
 
 
 
 neere vnto Wwckell, fo dreadful! a battaile 
 
 land and Zeland. The former miihappe at 
 
 
 
 was fought betweene them : that the Hoi - 
 
 Liege* could not as yet be forgotten by the 
 
 
 
 landers luftained the worft. Count Arnold 
 
 Byfhops of Cullen and Liege* but they wold 
 
 
 
 being there flaine, and a great number of 
 
 needs profecute frefn reuenge on Count 
 
 
 
 his cheefeft Nobility . This battaile was 
 
 Floris, who being a man ofvndated fpirk. 
 
 
 
 fought the eighteenth of October, the 
 
 defeated his enemies in two attemptes. 
 
 
 
 morrow after S.Lamberts day,in the yeare 
 
 ' Once by a cunning ftratagern,caufing dir- 
 
 Two milkatie 
 
 
 op 3 . So this Earle Arnold*hauing reigned 
 
 ches and pitfals to be made in fouth Hoi- 
 
 Stratagems, 
 
 
 fiue yeares, and being thus vnfortunately 
 
 /W,couering them with ftraw and grafle. 
 
 
 
 flaine, was buried by his Father and 
 
 fo that they could not be eafily difee rned. 
 
 
 
 Grandfather, in the Abbey of Egmont, 
 
 Ac this time a bloody batell being fought 
 
 
 
 t l betweene 
 
 
j\6 
 
 Of the feuenteeneProuinces. 7 Booki 
 
 
 betweene them, there was forty thoufand 
 
 ftrument (in regard of the former quarrel 
 
 
 
 of the Earles enemies (laine,btfide twen- 
 
 of Count Floris , and the Bifhops of Cullen 
 
 
 
 ty fixe thoufand more , who were drow- 
 
 and Liege , as yet hot reuenged to their 
 
 
 
 ned and (mothered in thofe ditches, Amo 
 
 mirides ) to fuggeft a falfe information to 
 
 
 
 Vomini 1058. Thefecondfoyleofhisad- 
 
 Henry the fourth ,Emperour, whereby the 
 
 
 
 uerfarics, happened foureycres after this, 
 
 fayde Godfrey became an vfurper of the 
 
 
 
 when the Hollanders (putting the Germans 
 
 young Earles right, for the fpace of fourc 
 
 
 
 to flight) returned with rich fpoiles, and 
 
 years.But as he was fitting on the draught 
 
 
 
 great (lore of prifoners ; this was in the 
 
 to eale his body, a feruant of young Count 
 
 
 
 yeare of our Lord 1 062. Yet was it this 
 
 Thierries , did thruft a I aueline vp into his 
 
 
 
 Earles ill fortune , to be afterward flaync 
 
 fundament, whereof he died (not long af- 
 
 
 
 vnarmed, ashefarevnderan Elme , tak- 
 
 ter) at Maefirecht. 
 
 
 
 ingthe ayre, his enemies preuaylingby 
 
 10. Thierrie , the fift of that name, who 
 
 
 
 this aduantage . He had ruled in Holland 
 
 (by crook-backt Godfrey, and other ftrange 
 
 
 
 foureteeneyeares , and in Friteland 21. 
 
 oppofitions) had long time beene debar- 
 
 
 
 yeares, and lyeth buryed at Egmont. 
 
 red from quiet poflTeflion of his right 5 at 
 
 
 
 7. 8. Gertrude , widow to Earle Floris , 
 
 length , by an abfolute conqueft of the 
 
 
 
 in regarde that Thierriehcr fonne was in 
 
 Fritons , in two feuerall great battclls,re- 
 
 The F.-isnn 
 
 
 his nonage, gouerned thofe Countries in 
 
 couered a(l,and returned home as a Con- 
 
 conquered i 
 
 
 his right. And in the yeare ofourLord, 
 
 queror. Afterward, he married Wbithilde, 
 
 two battel*, 
 
 
 10^3. fhc re-married with Robert the Fri- 
 
 daughter to Fredericke , Duke of Saxonie , 
 
 
 10 * 3 . 
 
 ton ( fonne to Baldwine of Lijle de Bucke , 
 
 by whom he had a fonne and daughter: 
 
 
 
 Earle of F launders) with the good liking 
 
 Floris that fucceeded him , and Mathilde, 
 
 
 Robcrtthfc 
 
 of all the States and Nobiliiie. Heeallo 
 
 married to the Duke of Orleance . Earle 
 
 
 Fnzon. 
 
 was made Guardian of young Earle Tbi- 
 
 Thierrie hauing gouerned fifteenc yeares. 
 
 
 
 errie , and (had by this Gertrude) three 
 
 dyed, and was buryed in the Abbey of 
 
 
 
 fount's, Robert, furnamed the Yong (who 
 
 Egmont. 
 
 
 
 went with Godfrey of Bullen to the holie 
 
 1 1 Floris, the (econd of that name, & 
 
 
 
 Land, andwas (after his fathers deceafe) 
 
 furnamed the Fat or Groile , fucceeded 
 
 inp. 
 
 
 Earle of F launders-, ) Philip , father to ml- 
 
 next after his father Thierry: he greatly fa- 
 
 
 
 liam of Ixt , and Baldwin Bifhop of Tero- 
 
 uoured Church-mcn , whereby the Ab- 
 
 
 
 Anne j befide three daughters aifo , which 
 
 bey of Egmont s rcuenews were largely en- 
 
 
 
 he had by the faid Gertrude . This Robert 
 
 creafed. He being a man of very peacefull 
 
 
 
 was called the Triton , not in regarde of 
 
 inclination, little or no difturbances hap- 
 
 
 
 his birth, but of his bigge ftature,ftrength 
 
 penedi'n his time : butonelyby the Fri- 
 
 
 
 and courage.For,hauing preuailed agairift 
 
 tons, who, for their rebelling, were feuere- 
 
 
 
 the Fri tons , and hearing of his Brothers 
 
 ly punifhed , and forced tofubmit them- 
 
 
 
 death, Baldwine de Mons , Earle of Flattn- 
 
 fclucs to his mercy. This Floris married 
 
 
 
 ders y hee layd clayme to the fayde Earle- 
 
 Petronilla , or/Wtf^daughter to Tidier, 
 
 
 
 dome , and (notwithftanding the oppofi- 
 
 Duke of Saxonie, and filter to Lotharm 
 
 Dmicr Ut- 
 of Saxony, 
 
 
 tion 0 fRichild, widow to Earle Baldwine: 
 
 the Emperour : By her he had three fons, 
 
 
 
 by meanes of the Flemings , he ouerthrew 
 
 Thierrie , Floris , called the Blacke Prince 
 
 
 
 the King of France in battell,and fhe with 
 
 of Kenemerlandt ; and Symon, alfo one 
 
 
 
 her fonne Baldwine , remayning fatisfied 
 
 daughter named Hadewicke , who was 
 
 
 
 with the Countie of Henault , Robert be- 
 
 Countefle of Gueldres, Hauing gouer- 
 
 
 itoDCrt baric 
 oi Flanders • 
 
 came quietly Earle of Flanders. For eight 
 
 ned his Countries very honourably , for 
 
 
 
 yeares fpace , hee carried himfelfe with 
 
 the (pace of orie and thirty yeares j he dy- 
 
 
 
 great wifedome and valour, and dying in 
 
 ed in the yeare of our Lord, one thoufand 
 
 
 
 the yeare of our Lord 1077. was buried 
 
 one hundred thirty and three , and lyeth 
 
 
 IO77. 
 
 in the Cannons Church, founded by him- 
 
 buried in the Abbey of Egmont, 
 
 
 
 felfeat Cafjell. Gertrudes cime of rule by 
 
 12. Thierrie, fixt ofthat name, fuccee- 
 
 115 3 
 
 
 her felfe , and Roberts after, are reckoned 
 
 ded his father Floris, and was much mole. 
 
 
 
 as twofeuerall gouerncments. 
 
 fted by the Fritons, in regard that his bro- 
 
 
 The crooke- 
 
 9. Godfrey, furnamed the crooke-bac- 
 
 ther Floris the Blacke Prince, enuying the 
 
 
 backt Duke 
 
 ked Duke of Lorraine, in this time of yong 
 
 happines and quiet of Thierrie , went and 
 
 
 of Lorraine. 
 
 - 1 — 
 
 Earle Thierries minoritie,was made an in- 
 
 tooke part with them againft him 5 vntill 
 
 .. . fuch 
 
 
Chap.^°. Of the Seuenteene Prouinces. 
 
 Lothar!us& 
 Conrade Em- 
 perors. 
 
 II6.3 
 
 Earledomes 
 af Oftergo'& 
 Weftcrgo. £ 
 
 11 ( 58 . 
 
 The Dam or 
 Sluce>called 
 Dogs Sluce. 
 
 fuch time as the Empcrour Lothariw (be- 1 there many honourable fmiices) thorow 
 
 1208. 
 
 E. William of 
 Holland. 
 
 ing theyr vnckle ) had reconciled them 
 and made them friends . Conrade beeing 
 ioyned as competitor in the Empire with 
 Lotharios, caufed a frefhquarrell between 
 Thierrie and the Bifhop of Vtrecht , he ra- 
 tifying the former graunt of Henry, which 
 caufed very long contention, and much 
 bloud to be ihed on cither fide . Thierrie 
 hailing gouerned his Countries of Hol- 
 land, Z eland, and Frizeland fortie yeares, 
 died in the yeare 1 1 6$. and lieth buried in 
 the Abbey of Egmont. 
 
 1 3 Floris the third, eldeft fonne of Thi- 
 erry, as heyre to his father 3 inherited his ( 
 right in Holland, Z eland, and Frizeland. 
 The Frizons (preteding their former free- 
 domes and imperiall liberties ) made Bill 
 their reuoltes from time to time, imbold- 
 ned thereto by the often fuggeftions of 
 Godfrey of Rhemen, Bifhop of Vtrecht, who 
 (as his predecefiors had done before him) 
 ftill queftioned the Earledomes of Ofrer- 
 go and Wefrergoe in Frizeland : but the 
 Emperour Fredericke , went himfelfe in 
 pcrfon, and made an agreement between 
 them . All which notwithstanding ,much 
 hurt was done on eyther fide, as time and 
 treachery fitted them with apt opportu- 
 nity . A great controuerfie happened be- 
 tweene the Earles of Holland and Flaun- 
 ders, for the Ifle of Walchren , and Count 
 Floris (intrialloffight) became prifoner 
 to the Earle of Flaunders : who neuerthe- 
 leflevfed him princely , and they beeing 
 accorded by the Archbifhopof Cullen, 
 and the Bifhoppc of Liege ; the great hole 
 neare to the damme or fluce; wasreco* 
 uered with much adoe, by calling a dog- 
 fiih thereinto, and fpeedy filling it vp with 
 earth, whereon they named it Hondidarn, 
 that is, Dogs-jluce . This Earle Floris, af- 
 fifting the Emperour Fredericke , Phillip 
 King of France , Richard King of England , 
 with many other Dukes , Chriftian Prin- 
 ces and Earles , at thefiegeofDm/^in 
 Soria : fell there ficke in the Army,and di- 
 ed 1208. hauing gouerned his prouinces 
 twenty feuen yeares. 
 
 14 Thierrie the feuenth, hearing of his 
 fathers death in Palejline ; fucceeded as 
 his heire in all his Earledoms . The whole 
 time of his regiment, was in war and con- 
 tinuall combuftions. Firft by his brother 
 Lord William of Holland (who was with 
 his father Floris in Palejline, and performd 
 
 diuers difagreements that happened be 
 tweenethem; notwithftanding, as many 
 laboured reconcilings, and pacifications. 
 Next, Baldveine Earle of flaunders, he was 
 as moleftuous to him likewife, for the Ifle 
 of Walchren: befidesthe Frizons rebelli- 
 ons , and his trouble with theBifhops of 
 Cologne and Liege , as alfo his imprifon- 
 ment to the Duke of Brabant , and then 
 the intrufion of the Bifhop of Vtrecht , af- 
 ter which, enfued a peace and vnited ami- 
 ty on all fides. This Count Thierrie had no 
 heires male, but two beautifull daughters; 
 Adella, marryed to Henry of Gueldres; who 
 dyed without anie Children, and Ada, 
 meanly marryed by her mother (after her 
 fathers death) to Count Levees of loos, that 
 fothe gouernement might be difpofed at 
 herplcafure. In the yeare of our Lord, 
 1203. Earle Thierry A yed, hauing gouer- 
 ned his Countries tnirteene yeares , and 
 and lyethburycd in the Abbey of Egmont. 
 
 15 Ada , daughter to Earle Thierrie, 
 was Countefle of Holland and Z eland, af- 
 ter her fathers death ; which mooued a 
 great heart-burning in the Lordes and 
 Gentlemen, that they fhouldliuevndera 
 Woman, and a poore Earles command. 
 Therefore, they fent into Prize land for 
 Count William, protefting toaflift him in 
 attayning the gouernement of Holland. 
 The young Countefle Ada wasfurprized 
 in their firft attempt, and her husband the 
 Earle of Loos driuen to flight; who yet 
 wunne the Bifhop of Vtrecht ( by money 
 and other proraifes) to ayde him, and by 
 this means he had fome fmall fucceffe for 
 a while . But the Countefie Ada dying 
 without any children^ Earle William was 
 then the true and onely heyre to Holland 
 and Zeland . In which right of his , hee 
 went with his power againft the Earle of 
 Loos, and fuch was his fucoefie, tharthe 
 W omen did beate his enemies with Di- 
 Staues and Stones, they beeing glad to 
 caft away their Armour for lightnefle , to 
 faue themfelues by flight ; yet many were 
 drowned in the Ditches, and a great num- 
 ber taken prifoners , with all the Earle of 
 Loos Tents, Pauillions, Plate, Iewelles, 
 and Munition, which Count William roy- 
 ally diuided amongft his Hollanders , re- 
 mayning abfolute Prince of Holland , Ze- 
 4 *##, and Fri zeland. 
 
 1 5 WiUtam , firft of that name, fuccee- 
 ded 
 
 1203 
 
 The gouern» 
 mem of a wo- 
 man defpifed 
 
 Women beat 
 Men with Di- 
 ftaues and 
 Scones. 
 
7i 8 Of the Seuenteene Prouinces. 7. Booke 
 
 it*8. 
 
 Edmond of 
 Lancafter,fon 
 to the King of 
 England. 
 
 ded rightfully in all his Earledoms, by the 
 death ofhis Neecetheyong CountejfeA- 
 da. He had fome ftrifc with Didier Bifhop 
 of ytrecht ,2iV\d Gerard Zander Are his bro- 
 ther : but (vpon certayne Articles) all dif- 
 pleafures were qualified. Byhisfirftwife 
 Alix, daughter to the Earle of Gueldres, he 
 had F lor is , that next fucceeded him , Otho 
 Bifhop of ytrecht , william Lieutenant of 
 Holland, and two daughters , the one was 
 AbbefTc at Rhynsbourg, audthe other at 
 Delfte . His fecond wife was named Ma- 
 ry > daughter to Edmund of Lancaster , fon 
 to Henry the third. King of England , by 
 whom he had no iffue. He gouerned 19. 
 yearsjand dying,lies buried at Rhynsbourg . 
 
 17 Eloris the fourth, fucceeded his fa- 
 ther Count william in his Earledomes. He 
 took great delight in Iufts &T urnaments, 
 and the Earle of Clermont proclayminga 
 publike Triumph for all commcrs,at the 
 Counteffe his wifes requeft (who greatly 
 defir ed to fee this Eloris, ofwhom fhe had 
 heard much commendation:)this honora- 
 ble Erie of Holland ,Zeland, foe. was there 
 tteacherouflyflaine , onely through iea- 
 lous fufpition of the old Erie of Clermont , 
 who was there likewife prefently flaine 
 himfelfe,and the Counteffe (grieuingfor 
 this great mifhap) died foone after. This 
 Count Eloris had a daughter named Ma- 
 thilde , or Margaret , as fome call her, who 
 was married to Count Herman of Henne - 
 berg. She defpifing a poore widdow,that 
 defired her almes vpon vrgcnt neceflitie, 
 holding in either arme a fweet yong child, 
 both which, God had fent hirat one birth; 
 gaue hi r very reprochful words befide,as, 
 that flie could not be boneft of her bodie; 
 and (by her husband) hane two children 
 j lawfully begotten . The poore woman. 
 This Htftory | gridline to be reiecfedin fuch extreame 
 for a truth by 1 want and need, but much more, to heare 
 chuers good | her reputation fo nearely touched, know- 
 ing her foule cleare from al difhoneft de- 
 tedion ; made no further fui*e to the La- 
 dy, but (falling vpon her knees) appealed 
 to God for defence ofher Innocencie,and 
 earneftlv defired, that as fhe had coceiued 
 and borne thofe two infants lawfully by 
 her husband; euen fo, ifeuertbat Ladie 
 fhould be fubied to the cuftome of Wo- 
 j men .that it would pleale him, to fend her 
 | as many children at one birth ,as there are 
 daks in the yeare. Not long after ,the La- 
 ; dy conceiued with childe by her husband. 
 
 The wonder- 
 full birth of 
 ;5j.Chi!dren 
 
 Authors. 
 
 & (for her deliuerance) went into Holland , 
 to vifite the Earle her brother , taking vp 
 lodging in the Abbey of religious women 
 at Lofdunen, and grew fo exceeding great, 
 as the like had neuer before beeneleene. 
 When her time came , on the Friday be- 
 fore PalmcTunday , in the yeare of our 
 Lord God 1276. fhec wasdeliuered of 
 365 . children,the one halfe being fonnes, 
 and the other daughters ; but the odde 
 childe was an Hermaphrodite , and they 
 were all well fhaped and proportioned in 
 their little members. Thefe children were 
 laydin twobafins, and were all baptized 
 by Guy don , Suffragan to the Bifhop of 
 ytrecht , who named all the fonnes lohn, 
 and the daughters Elizabeth , but what 
 name hee gaue the Hermaphrodite, it is 
 not recorded. They were no fooner bap- 
 tized, but they all died,and the mother al- 
 fo. The two Bafins arc yet to bee feene in 
 the fayde Church of Lofdunen , and a me- 
 morie of them, both in Latine and Dutch. 
 The Latine beginning thus : Margaret 4, 
 C omit is HennebergU ’vxor, fo Florentij 
 HoUandiz fo Zelandm jilia , foe. Vnder- 
 neath are thefe verfes : 
 
 En tibi mo n [l r of urn fo memorabile faHum, 
 
 Quale nec d mundi conditione datum. 
 
 This Count Eloris , being fo treacherou- 
 fly flaine, as yee haue heard before,hadhis 
 body brought backe into Holland , by the 
 Earle of cleues, and other noble Lords, 
 who buried it in the Abby of Rhynsbourg ; 
 he hauing honourably and vertuoufly go- 
 uerned his Countries twelue yeares . He 
 left but one fon named william , fix yeares 
 old, who was in the tutelage ofhis vnckle 
 Otho , Bifhop of rtrecht, during his mino 
 ritie. 
 
 18 William, fecond of that name , fuc- 
 ceeded his father Eloris in all his domini- 
 ons, being all the time ofhis vnder yeares, 
 in the gouernement of Otho Bifhop of V- 
 trecht his vnckle,who was a very worthy & 
 caxefull Guardian to him . The Pope ha- 
 uing depofed Fredericke the fecond, and 
 Conrade his fonne from the Empire : the 
 Princes Eledors(in defpight of the Pope) 
 made this Earle William King of the Ro- 
 mans, and crowned him at AixleChapelle. 
 he hauing then attained to the age of 20. 
 yeares. A long & tedious trouble hapned, 
 betweene him, & Margaret Counteffe of 
 Flanders , a very high-minded and proude 
 
 woman. 
 
 Earle Willi- 
 am King of 
 the Romans. 
 
hap.3°- Of the feuenteeneProuinces. 
 
 ng William 
 uelly flame. 
 
 I l?n. 
 
 icHiftoryl 
 the death 
 erk Floris, 
 
 woman, for the country otmlchren,whex- 
 in , after a great foile and {laughter of the 
 Flemings , ( taking part with her ) and im- 
 prifonmentof her two fonnes (Guy and 
 John) fhe implored the aid of Charles duke 
 of Anion, againft king Wilburn* & fped ther> 
 by no better then (he had done before,but 
 was glad in the end to leek reconcilement. I 
 This King William built the Pallace of the ; 
 Earles of 'Holland, in the vilage of La Hage, | 
 or the Hague , where it is at this day, and a ! 
 goodly Cloiftcr at Harlem. Athiswarres 1 
 in weft Erizeland, where he preu ailed ve- | 
 ryfucceflefully, he would needs(without ; 
 any other alfiftance then himfelfe) follow | 
 the rebells ouer the Ice , where his horfte i 
 flipping in, himfelfe almoft drowned, and j 
 nonenearetohelpe him (but enemies of 
 the Frizons, that lay fecretly inarnbufh:) j 
 they beate him dovvnewith clubbesand 
 ftaues , not knowing that it was the King, 
 and (o they flew him. But when afterward 
 they tooke better notice of him, by his 
 Target and Armes thereon emblazoned: 
 in very hearty forro w for their foule deed, 
 they buried him fecretly, in a poore houfe 
 in the village of Hooktwond, thinking (o to 
 wipe out all remembrance ofhim. But his 
 body was after found, and buried in the 
 Abbey of Middlehourg , in the Ifle of Wal- 
 chren. 
 
 1 9 Tier is the fift , fon to King William , 
 who was flainefo inhumanely; albeithee I 
 was but fixe months old, yet he fucceeded j 
 his father, his vnckle Floris being his Go- j 
 uernor and Tutor . At iy.yearesof age, he 
 went with an army againft the euer-reuol- 
 ting Erizons, and ouercame them at a vil- 
 lage called Schellmckhout,\etf feuerely re- 
 uenginghis fathers death on them , and 
 (by building fourcCaftles in Erizeland) 
 brought them wholly vnder his obediece. 
 Afterward, Count Floris made a voyage 
 into England , where a marriage was con- 
 traded ,betweene lohn.e ldeft fon to Earle 
 Floris, and Elizabeth , daughter to king£^- 
 vpard the firft : John being (not long after) 
 fent into England, to accompli fti the fayd 
 mariage, where he remained in the Court 
 of England, vntill his fathers vnfortunate 
 death,which briefly was thus : 
 
 A knight liued in the Earles Court, na- 
 med Gerard <van Felfon , who had beene a | 
 whole yearesfpace decayned in prifbn,& j 
 his brother beheaded , through ctrtaine • 
 falfe fuggeftions whifpered to the Earle, 
 
 which(afterward)appearing to be a meere 
 iniury: the Earle fought to repayre this 
 wrong, with very efpeciall fauors done co 
 the knight,great aduancements, & would 
 haue bellowed alfo his concubine in mar- 
 riage on h\m.\lMh\chGerard difdaining & 
 replying, that he would not weare his caft 
 ftiooes : the Earle rafhly anivverd, that he 
 fihould take his leanings, indefpite of his 
 hart. To preuent mariage with the Earles 
 minion, the knight bellowed his affedi- 
 ons elfe-where, and wedded a Ladieof 
 great honour and beauty. Which when 
 the Earle vnderftood, he purfued his for- 
 mer rath folly ,to the price of his own life:. 
 Sending Gerard on an employment of 
 much credit & refped, and wherewith he 
 was not a little pleafed,not doubting anie 
 fuch wicked intention. The Earle came to 
 Gerards houfe, vnder color of hofpitality, 
 and there (winning her to priuate confe- 
 rence in her bed chamber)forcibIy deflou- 
 redher, to perform e his rafh promifeto 
 her husband. At Gerardsiet\.\tne,zt\& this 
 foule wrong dilcouered, it was purfued 
 with very bloudy reuenge , by a refolued 
 conlpiracy fwornc againft his life : which 
 albeit he had fome warning of (by a paper 
 dcliuerd him by a poore woman;) yet his 
 difafter being ineuitable,a traine was laid 
 for him as he rode a hawking, and twentie 
 one wounds he receiued on ins body , by 
 the hand of the fayd Gerard. But hee and 
 the reft ofthe conlpiratorsefcaped not vn- 
 punilhed ,for they had their heads {mitten 
 offyand were then laid vpon wheeles;but 
 Gerard was put (ftark naked) into a Pipe 
 ftucke full of fharp nailes,and was fo row- 
 led vp and downe through all theftreetes 
 of Leyden. Then was he beheaded, & layd 
 on a wheele,and al his kinred (to the ninth 
 degree)put to death, and laid on wheeles. 
 
 20 After the wicked murder of Earle 
 Floris the fift, committed by the Fryzons , 
 as hath beene declared : John his only fon 
 (being then in England with King Edward 
 his father in law) was next to fucceed him 
 as his rightfullbeire. But before he could 
 leaue England , fome partialities and facti- 
 ons happened in Holland iot the gouerne- 
 ment, which foone were qualified at Earle 
 Johns being there prefent, notwithftading 
 the fubtile policieof Wolf art of Borffele , 
 feizingthe perfon of Earle lohn,av\d Lady 
 Elizabeth his wife, thinking to haue the go- 
 uernement ofthe fayd Earle, becaufe, as 
 _____ _ yet. 
 
 A feucre re- 
 uenge for the 
 Earles death. 
 
 1197 
 
 VV olfart of 
 Sorfl'ele, hus 
 fecret inten- 
 tion. 
 
7 1 ' 
 
 Of the feuenteeneProuinces. 7 Book< 
 
 1300. 
 
 The end of 
 
 the race of 
 
 theDukea 
 
 Aquitaine,& 
 
 fuccdsionof 
 
 the Earles of 
 
 Henault, 
 
 I^OI. 
 
 Iohn de Re- 
 uefle drownd. 
 
 
 The good 
 Baile William 
 
 tu6. 
 
 A wondeifujl 
 dearth. 
 
 A Grange ex- 
 
 ample of an 
 vnmsrcifuU 
 After. 
 
 yet, he was bat young. Earle Iohn preuai- 
 led againft the Frizons, and the Bifhopof 
 Vtrecht , and hailing gouerned his Coun- 
 tries about foure ycares , hee fell ficke at 
 Harlem , and there dyed . He was the firft 
 of al the Earles of Holland , that died with- 
 out children : wherefore in him failed the 
 line mafeuline of the Earis from the dukes 
 of Aquitaine, which Thierry , or Theodor t 
 the nrft Earle of Holland , had continued 
 437. yeares. He was buried in the Abbey 
 o f RhinsbourgMis widdow Lady Elizabeth 
 being caried back into England , where the 
 was afterward maried to the Earle of Ox- 
 ford: So that by the death of Earle Iohn in 
 this manner, thofe Countries weredeuol- 
 uedto the Earles of Henault , iffuing by 
 the mothers fide fro the earles of Holland. 
 
 21 Iohn y the fecond of that name, called 
 Iohn of Henault (claiming his right from 
 Alix, Sifter to William king of the Romans ) 
 fucceeded after John , as Earle of Holland , 
 Zeland , and Frizeland , &c. He had a long 
 and tedious trouble with Iohn deReuejJe , 
 who perfwadedthe Emperour , that John 
 Earle of Holland dying without iffue, his 
 Earledomes ought (in right) to returne to 
 the Empire;according as Charls the bald, 
 Emperor of the Romans , had at firft giuen 
 them in fee and homage to Thierry of A - 
 qnitaine . This fuggeftion raifed the Em- 
 perour Albert in Armes againft John of 
 Henault , but the Bifhop of Cullen Com- 
 pounded the matter betweene them; and 
 John de Reuejfe was afterward drowned, by 
 which means, hhn of Henault , hailing go- 
 uerned Henault thirty yeres,and his coun- 
 tries of Holland y Zeland y m& Fri zeland fiue 
 yeares, died, & was buried at Valenciennes, 
 
 22 William the third, fonne andheire 
 to count iohn of Henault , fucceeded his fa- 
 thers Earledomes : he was commonly cal- 
 led,' The good Earle William for. his vertucs, 
 iuftice, good life, and honourable a&ions. 
 In his time hapned fo great a dearth and 
 f amine in Holland , that poore people dy- 
 ed with hunger, euen in the ftreets as they 
 went : feeking alfo for hearbs and rootes 
 in the fields and woods, there they were 
 likewife found dead, and in the common 
 high wayes : little children dyed fucking 
 at their mothers breafts , and fame were 
 enforced to feede on their dead children. 
 In this time of famine, a poore woman in 
 the T ownc of Leyden , being extreamely 
 ouercharge^ with hunger , entreated her 
 
 owne fifter , (being a woman of better a- 
 bilitie) to lend her fome bread, which {he 
 would thankefully repay againe, when 
 God fhould enable her. She, very vnkind- 
 ly, and without any pitcy of her extreami- 
 ty,denyed her oftentimes , notwithftan- 
 ding the others often vrgings ; that fhee 
 was allured, that fhee could not be with- 
 out bread. Heereupon the vnmercifull fi- 
 fter (lying, both to God and to her owne 
 poore fifter) fayde : If I haue any bread, I 
 wifti that it may inftantly be turned into a 
 ftone : wherewith the heauy difpleafure of 
 almighty God laid hold vpon her words, 
 and going afterward to hir Cupboord(to 
 relicueherfclfc) fihe found all herloaues 
 of bread Conuerted into apparant {tones, 
 and died herfelfe with exrreamity ofhun- 
 ger. It is credibly faid , that one or two of 
 thole {tones, are yet to be feenc in Saint 
 Peters Church at Leyden , as a memorie of 
 this iuft judgement of God. % 
 
 There is alfo recorded another memo- 
 rable Hiftorie, ofvpright Iuftice done by 
 this good Earle WiUtam y to a poore coun- 
 try-man, againft a Bayliffe of South Hoi - 
 landy who had taken a goodly faire Cowe 
 from him, that was the reliefe of himfelfe, 
 his poore wife and children ; as there are 
 fomc Kine in that Countrey , which doe 
 gme twenty pottles of milke and more, in 
 a day. The Bayliffe at the poore mans 
 complaint to this good earle william,vi\\o 
 lay then ficke in his Bed at Valenciennes 
 ( yet neuer debarred any fuiters from au- 
 dience, were he ficke or well) was adiud- 
 ged to giue the poore man an hundred 
 crowncs of good gold, for the wrong he 
 had done to him , which was accordingly 
 performed . But for his iniurie to publike 
 Iuftice (being himfelfe an Officer) and ab- 
 ufing the authority committed in truft to 
 him ; the Earle fent for an Executioner, 
 andcaufed his head to be fmittenoff by 
 his beds fide. This goo d Count William, 
 beeing a vertuous Prince , vi&orious in 
 warre,a man learned, wife, wel fpoken,and 
 judicious , a great friend to peace, graci- 
 ous to all men , and beloued in all courts, 
 hauing gouerned his Prouinces 32.years, 
 dyed the ninth day oflune 1337. and was 
 buried with great pomp at Valenciennes . 
 
 2 3 william the fourth, fon to the good 
 Earle William . came to his fathers Earle- 
 doms by lawful! fucceffion. He was a man 
 of high merit, & a moft famous Souldier, 
 
 whereof 
 
 A worthy a 
 tion of iuft 
 done by thi 
 good Earle 
 William. 
 
 tm. , 
 
 Earle Wilj 
 a worthy 
 diour. 
 
hap. 30. Of the feuenteene Prouinces. 
 
 7 n 
 
 i?4i- 
 
 tebert of 
 trckell,Go- 
 etnour of 
 Brecht. 
 
 Margaret the 
 iroprefle, 
 rincefle of 
 
 lolland. 
 
 hefa&ionj 
 : Cabillaux 
 id Hoecks. 
 
 nIJ«* 
 
 great tffufi- 
 Q of blood. 
 
 wherof he made good proofe; firft againft 
 the Sarasins and Moores, in the kingdoroe 
 of Granada Next, with the Emperor Le- 
 wes, and many noble Earles, aydinghis 
 brother inlawe Edward the third King of 
 England , againft the king of France j third- 
 ly, in ouer-running Lithuania, Liuonia, and 
 -warring againft th c Ruffian Infidels, la- 
 ding home his men with vi&ory & weal- 
 thy fpoiles: Andlaftly, inpreuayling a- 
 gainft the Prisons , and Robert oiArckell 
 gouernour of Vtrecht : Yet it was his hard 
 hap to be flainc vnknownc (amongeft the 
 Prisons ) before any could haue power to 
 helpe him : fo that he left no lawfull child 
 to fucceede him , and therefore his fitter, 
 ( beeiug Emprefle ) remayned his onelie 
 heire. 
 
 24 Margaret, wife to Lewes o?Bauaria, 
 (then Emperour) and the eldeft fitter to 
 Earle William, fiaync (as you haue heard) 
 bythc Prisons, by the Emperors interpo- 
 fition of his authority , and her owne na- 
 tiue right, went downe by the Rhine into 
 Hb^W.accompanied with a moft prince- 
 ly and well-befcemingtraine, and was ac- 
 knowledged to be Ladie and Princefle of 
 Holland, Z eland, and Friseland. But before 
 her returne back to the Emperor againe, 
 (bee conftituted both his and her eldeft 
 fonne ( named William of Bauaria) to bee 
 her Regent there in thofe Countries , for 
 afummeof money yearely payed to her: 
 but remayning vnpayd,fhe- might refume 
 all her rights to herfelfe againe. The Em- 
 peror dcceafing , the Emprefle Margaret 
 came thither againe, and had refignation 
 (from her fonne william ) of all the afore- 
 faide Countries , retyring himfelfe into 
 Henault , as being well contented there 
 to liue : vntill by inteftine difeord , and 
 dangerous pradifes of two intruded fa- 
 ctions, called Cabillaux and Hoecks (wher- 
 in both nobles and gentlemen did too far 
 enter)the mothers gouernment did grow 
 vnfufferablc , and Duke William was reco- 
 ucred from Henault, to vnder-goe the foie 
 authority. Two very bloody battels were 
 fought betweene the EroprefTc and her 
 fonne- and in the firft,Earle William efca- 
 ped with great difficultie, and fleddc into 
 Holland , for this battell was fought at La 
 Here in Z eland . But in the fecond, there 
 was fo much bloudfpilt, that (for three 
 dayes after) the old Riuer of Menfe{ at full 
 Sea) was (all ouer) red in that place. The 
 
 Emprefle (by helpe of a (mail Barke) efca- 
 ped into England 5 and vpon an agreement 
 afterwards made betweene them : Duke 
 William had the quiet pofleflion of Hol- 
 land, Zeland , and Friseland afligned him, 
 and the Emprefle Margarethzd the coun- 
 tie of Henault ,where (fine ycares after)fhe 
 ended her dayes , and lyeth buried at Pa- 
 lenciennes . 
 
 25 Duke William being peaceably pofi 
 fefled ofhisSeigneuries, according to the 
 former compofition , being alfo Duke of 
 Bauaria, Palatine of Rhine, and Earle of He- 
 nault by his mothers death, tooketo wife 
 the Lady Matilda, daughter to Henry duke 
 of Lancaster in England, by whom hee had 
 no children. Much ftrife,warre,and blody 
 bickering , hapned betweene him and the 
 Bifhop of Ptrecht, with fhrewd difaduan- 
 tages on eyther fide j til], by the meanes of 
 fome Noblemen,they were reduced to a- 
 mitie. 
 
 This Duke william? vpon what occafi- 
 on it could neuerbeknowne) fell diffra- 
 cted of his fenfes , and flew a Knight with 
 a blow of his fift : fo that hee was fhut vp 
 (vnder good Guarde)for nineteene years 
 fpace,euen till he dyed.Hauing gouerned 
 his prouinces of Hollands eland and Fris- 
 land (before his madnefle ) feauen yeares, 
 and Henault two. 
 
 2 6 Alberto? Bauaria, brother to Duke 
 William, in the time of his diflra<ftion,was 
 font for from Bauaria , and made Gouer- 
 nor of his brothers Countries, in hope of 
 his recouery , which by no meanes could 
 becompafled. Hee vanquifhed the Pri- 
 sons in many rebellions, tooke the towne 
 of Delft, and beheaded the Baron of Eug- 
 hien, vpon finifter reformations , which 
 caufed great trouble betweene him, and 
 fixe brethren of the faid Baron : but, vpon 
 their reconcilement , Count Albert bud- 
 ded the Chanonry of the Chappell,at the 
 Court of the Hague , 
 
 In his time , a Sea-woman ( by reafon 
 of great tempefts at Sea , and extraordi- 
 nary high Tides) was feene fivimming in 
 the Z uydersee, betweene the Townes of j 
 Campen and Edam $ which being brought 
 to Edam , and clcanfed from the Sea- 
 mofle growne about her, by her long abi- 
 ding there.-flie was like to another woma, 
 endured to be apparelled,and would feed 
 on meats as others did , yet fought (he all 
 meanes to efcape , and get into the water 
 Qqq againe, 
 
 Matilda, 
 daughter to 
 Henry Duke 
 of Lancafter, 
 
 1? 
 
 The Baron of 
 Eughien be- 
 headed. 
 
 1 ? 63 
 
 A Sea-Wo- 
 man feene in 
 the Zuydct- 
 zee. 
 
 144 * 
 
yix Of the Seuenteene Prouinces. 7. Booke 
 
 1404. 
 
 1417 . 
 
 Philip the 
 bolde Duke 
 of Burgundy- 
 
 agayne , had fhe not very carefully beene 
 tended . Sheedid leameto fpinne , and 
 exercife other womanly qualities, bceing 
 daily feene of infinite perfons , who haue 
 made petted teftimoniallof this rare ac- 
 cident, and fignifieditfor anvndoubted 
 truth , auouching , that fhe liued fifteene 
 yeares , and Iyeth there burycd in the 
 Churchyard. In the yeareofour Lord, 
 one thoufand foure hundred and foure, 
 this famous Prince Albert dyed, after hee 
 had gouerned his Countries fixe and for- 
 tie yeares : nineteene as he was Tutour to 
 his diftraded brother , and twenty feauen 
 as Prince, heire and Lord of thofe Coun- 
 tries , beeingburyed at the Hague in Hol- 
 land. 
 
 27 William-, fixt of that name, after the 
 death of Duke i^fibert of Bauaria his fa- 
 ther, fucceededas his immediate heyre. 
 His firft wife was daughter to Charles the 
 fift, King of Fraunce , and fhe dyed yong, 
 without any ittue . He fecondly marryed 
 the daughter of John , fonne to Phillip the 
 bold Duke of Burgundy , by whom he had 
 one onely daughter , named laqueline or 
 Iacoba , as the Dutch vfe to call her . This 
 Count William wafted Frizeland , fpoyled 
 Liege , and preuayled againft the Gueldres , 
 and alfo the Lordes (father and fonne)of 
 Arckell at Gorrichom , and reconciled the 
 Duke of Burgundy to the French King. 
 The Dolphine of Fraunce , fonne to King 
 Charles the fixt , marryed I aquiline, C ount 
 Williams daughter; but hee being poyfo- 
 ned, by putting on a fhirt of made, dyed 
 without ittiie . As Earle William himlelfe 
 did not long after, being bitten in the leg 
 by a mad Dogge,which hurt could neuer 
 be cured. So that the Lady laqueline (his 
 daughter , and widow to the Dolphine of 
 Fraunce) was his true heire in all his Seig- 
 ncuries : Hee gouerned thirtcene yeares, 
 and lieth buried at Valenciennes in Henault. 
 
 28 laqueline , or Iacoba , daughter and 
 foie heire to William of Bauaria f \ ucceeded 
 her father in all his Earledomes and Seig- 
 ncuries , beeing then widdow to the Dol- 
 phine of; Fraunce, and yet but nineteene 
 yeares ofage . In regard ofher youth and 
 widowhood, flic endured much molefta- 
 tioninher goucrncment, chiefly in Hol- 
 land : for the two fadionstookehcada- 
 gaine, and bandied their boldnes on both 
 fides , the Hoec kins favouring the Coun- 
 tettesfadion , and the CabilLntines her e- 
 
 ncmies , by which meanes her rule was 
 greatly difturbed. For John o?Bauaria(for. 
 fakinghis Bifhopprickeof Liege) fought | IolmofBaua 
 
 to make himfelfe an Earle, and marrie his 
 Niece laqueline ( vtterly againft her will ) 
 and yettodifpoffette her of her rightfull 
 inheritance,for which purpofehe leagued 
 himfelfe with the Cabillantines , and othet 
 powerfull friends, who neutrthelette were 
 flame in their bolde aduenture at Gorri- 
 chome . And, to fruftrace the Biftiopsvaine 
 hope, the Pope difpenfedher marriage 
 with Iohn Duke of Brabant , albeit he was 
 hernearekinfman , whereby their patri- 
 monial! inheritaces were the more ftreng- 
 rhened , and hee acknowledged as their 
 Prince, in Henault , Holland,, Z eland, Friz>c- 
 landyStc. It were needclefleheere, to re- 
 late, the following moieftations of Iohnoi 
 Bauaria the Bifhop,to his Niece laqueline , 
 taking on himfelfe the title of Earle , and 
 therefore, (byfomc) rancked among the 
 Earles of Holland , or the after-marriages 
 of Lady laqueline ; to the Duke of Glou- 
 cester , vncklc to Henry the fixt , King of 
 England ; the fourth and la ft time (in great 
 priuacy) to Franke of Lieuteuant 
 of Zeland, or her (no meane troubles) by 
 the Duke of Burgundy , to whom fhee rc- 
 figned vp all her Countries . Let it fuf 
 fife , that fhee liued in continuall vexati- 
 ons n ineteenc yeares , and dying at the 
 Hague , wasburyed in the Chappell of the 
 Court of Holland. 
 
 30 Phillip Duke of Burgundie, beeing 
 (both by father & mother) rightfull heire 
 and fucccfTourto the aforenamed Coun- 
 tette laqueline-, was thus entitled : Phillip 
 Duke of Bourgogne,, Brabant, and Lembourgi 
 Earle of F launders, Artois, Burgogne , He- 
 nault, Ho Hand, Z eland, and Namur e-, Mar- 
 quette of the holie Empire ; and Lord of 
 Frizeland , Salins and Macklyn . Hee had 
 three wines ; by the two firft hee had no 
 children; but by thclaft , named Ifabell 
 (daughter to John King of Portugall) hee 
 had three fonnes ; Anthony and Ioffe , who 
 dyed yong, and Charles Martin , Earle of 
 Charolois, andfuccettour vnto his father. 
 This Phillip of Bourgogne inftituted the or- 
 der of Knighthood of the golden Fleece, 
 and had much difeontent with his fonne 
 Charles, whom (at length) he marryed to 
 the Lady Margaret , After to Edward the 
 fourth, King osiFngland. The rebells of 
 Gaunt and Bruges dearely felt the valour 
 
 of 
 
 ria Bifhop of 
 Liege. 
 
 Iohn of Baua 
 riacbeBiiho; 
 reckoned the 
 ifj.Earleof 
 Holland. 
 
 I4J<- 
 
 The Titles e 
 Philip Dakc 
 of Bourgogn 
 
 The order tit 
 the golden 
 Fliecc mili- 
 tated. 
 
Chap. 30 . Of the Seuenteene Prouinces. 
 
 7 l 3 
 
 
 of this Phillips hee befieged Callis, furpri- 
 
 putting her chiefeft feruants and councel- 
 
 
 
 zed Luxembourg, fubdued Liege-, and oner- 
 
 Iers to death* The Flemings were defca 
 
 
 
 came the Hamecons. Hce exceeded all his 
 
 ted, and the yong Duke of Gueldres flaine. 
 
 The Duke of 
 
 
 predeceflors (dukes of Burgogn) in riches, 
 
 Afterward, a marriage was concluded be- 
 
 Gueldres 
 
 flaine. 
 
 
 Seigneuries, height ofPompeand State. 
 
 tweene Maximilian Arch-duke of Auflria, 
 
 
 
 He dyed the fife day of Iune 1467. hauing 
 
 fonne to the Emperor Fredericke, and the 
 
 
 
 gouerned about fortie yeares. In his time 
 
 Lady Mary of Bourgogne, albeit (be would 
 
 
 T A . 
 
 was the famous Arte of Printing firft in- 
 
 more gladly haue matched with the houfe 
 
 
 14 -v /• 
 
 uented ; the men of Harlem in Holland do 
 
 of Fratmce. 
 
 
 ie Ait ot' 
 inting firft 
 
 challenge the firft honour thereof, but 
 
 3 3 Maximilian, Arch-duke of Auflria , 
 
 
 ucnted. 
 
 it was reduced to perfection at Mentz, by 
 
 and fonne to the Emperour Fredericke , 
 
 
 
 one Iohn Faultus, who had beene leruant 
 
 marying the Princeflc Mary of Bourgogne ; 
 
 
 
 to Laurence Ianfon of Harlem , as they con- 
 
 was thereby wedded to much warre and 
 
 
 
 ftantly affirme. 
 
 trouble. For, firft the Guldres r^o\to.d 
 
 
 
 3 1 Charles , furnamed the Warlike Duke 
 
 from the houfe of Bourgogne . Next hap- 
 
 
 be warlike 
 
 of Bourgogne , fucceeded in all his fathers 
 
 nedthe battell ot Guinegate, wherein the 
 
 
 uke of 
 
 Titles and Dignities. The Inhabitants of 
 
 Arch-duke was Conqueror : Then, Tur- 
 
 
 irgognc. 
 
 Gaunt refilling him, he brought them vn- 
 
 »47yeeldcdtohim truce was taken be- 
 
 1479. 
 
 
 der obeifance, and defeated the Liegeois in 
 
 tweene him and the French King, and the 
 
 
 
 battell, which enforced Liege to yeelde to 
 
 new tumults of the Cabillaux and Hoecks, 
 
 
 
 him. He made peace with the French king, 
 
 were alfo by him pacified. Dordrecht was 
 
 New tuipults 
 
 
 who doubted to be detained at Peronne by 
 
 furprifed by the yong lord of Egmont-fldfo, 
 
 laux and Ho 
 
 
 Duke Charles . Vpon a freih rebellion of- 
 
 many Townes in Gueldres yeeldedtothe 
 
 ecks. 
 
 
 the Liegeois , the duke forced King Levees 
 
 Arch-duke: and (not long after) followed 
 
 
 
 to go with him to the fiege of their town ; 
 
 the death of the Arch-dutchefle Mary', 
 
 
 
 which he ruined, and praCtiled the like to 
 
 who had ( the fir ft yeare of her marriage, a 
 
 148a. 
 
 
 thehoufe of Brederode. He warred againft 
 
 lonne named Philip, father to Charles the 
 
 
 
 the Frizons and carried many Princes in 
 
 fift) the fecond yeare a daughter, called 
 
 
 
 hope of his daughters marriage . The 
 
 Margaret , betroathed in her infancie , to 
 
 
 
 French King, and the Duke, fought to de- 
 
 Charles the Do\\>h\nc of Fraunce, fonne to 
 
 
 
 ceiue each other , and the Conftable of 
 
 Lewes 11. and the third yeare, a fonne na- 
 
 
 
 Saint P4»/(waxing hatefull to them both) 
 
 med Frances , according to the name of 
 
 
 
 they refolued his ruine , and (on a Truce 
 
 Fraunees Duke of Briltaine his godfather. 
 
 
 
 taken for nine yeares , betweene the King 
 
 Maximilian being chofen King of the Ro- 
 
 Engelberr, 
 
 
 and Duke)the Conftable was beheaded at 
 
 mans, he made Engelbert Earle of Naff an. 
 
 Earle of Naf- 
 
 
 Paris. The Duke warred againft the Smfl- 
 
 Gouernour of the Netherlands in his ab- 
 
 faw. 14511. 
 
 
 fes , and was defeated by them , both at 
 
 fence : and afterward, vpon the bold info- 
 
 
 
 Granfon and Moral, wherewith the Smf- 
 
 lency of the Ganthois and Brugois(keef\n^ 
 
 
 
 fes were enriched . The Duke befieged 
 
 the K.of Romans yufonet) Albert duke of 
 
 
 
 Nancie, and was there flaine in battell, by 
 
 Saxony, was made fecond gouernor of the 
 
 
 
 the treafbn of the Earle of Campobachio, an 
 
 Netherlands, & Generalfor the Emperor 
 
 
 le Earle of 
 mpoba- 
 
 Italian j where beeing engirt with a great 
 
 Fredericke againft the Flemings. But Fre- 
 
 
 to.* 
 
 troupe of Lanciers , he receiued wounds, 
 
 derick dying, his fon Maximilid fucceeded 
 
 
 477 . 
 
 one in the head, the fecond in the thigh, 
 
 him in the Empire, by which means Philip 
 
 1594. . 
 
 
 and the third in the fundament .Hee left 
 
 of Auflria, fonne to Maximilian, inherited 
 
 
 
 one only daughter and heire. 
 
 his right in Holland, ,Zeland,F rizeland, foe. 
 
 
 
 32 Mary, daughter and heire to Duke 
 
 34 Phillip, fecond of that name, being 
 
 
 
 Charles, thewarrelikeDukeof Bourgogne, 
 
 1 6. yeares olde, and fucceeding his father 
 
 
 
 fucceeded her father in all his Countries : 
 
 Maximilian, Emperor in the Netherlands, 
 
 
 
 being but cighteene yeares old when hee 
 
 had thefe Titles: Philippe Arch-duke of 
 
 
 
 was flaine before Nancy, wherefore fhe re- 
 
 Auflria , Duke of Bourgogne , Lothier , Bra - 
 
 The Titles of 
 
 
 mained vnder the charge of the Duke of 
 
 bant, Styria , Carinthia , Lembourg, Lux- 
 
 Philip, Arch- 
 Duke of Au- 
 
 
 Cleues , and his brother the Lord of Pane- 
 
 embourg , and Gueldres ; Earle of Haf- 
 
 Aria. 
 
 
 ft erne. The French King fezied Piccardie 
 
 pourg , Flaunders , oMrthois , Bourgogne , 
 
 
 
 & Arthois : and fhe hapninq into the Gan- 
 
 per ret to and Kiburch ; Palatine of Henault , 
 
 
 
 thois power, endured much trouble, by 
 
 Holland i Z eland, Namur e and Zutp hen: 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 Q3 q 2 Marquelfe 
 
 
7*+ 
 
 Of the feuenteeneProuinces. 7 Bookt 
 
 * 497 * 
 
 * 503 * 
 
 lane daughter 
 to Ifabel mar 
 ried vnto the 
 Arch-duke 
 Philip. 
 
 1 5 °?* 
 1506 . 
 
 1508 . 
 
 
 14 Ip. 
 
 * 520 * 
 
 Lady Marga- 
 ret foie goucr 
 nefl'e. 
 
 15 25. 
 
 iMarqueftcof the holy Empyre, and of 
 Bout goon ; Landtgraue of El fa ten, Lord of 
 Windifmarke ^ Portneau, S dynes , & Mack- 
 lyn. Vppon his full poffeiTion of the Ne- 
 therlands, peace was made bet ween him, 
 and Charles the eigh t,King of France; war 
 hapning betwixt the Arch-duke and the 
 Duke of Guelders , great inconuetiiences 
 followed thereon : but Duke Albert being 
 flaine before Groningen , the Arch-Duke 
 inherited the Realme of Spain by his wife, 
 being made King of C affile fit George duke 
 of Sazony{ being then made Gouernor of 
 the Netherlands, for the Arch-duke Phil- 
 lip) continued the Wanes in Frizeland . 
 For, vpon the death of ifabell, Queene of 
 C affile , lane her daughter being the onely 
 heyre,and married to the Arch duke Phil- 
 lip', fhc hereby inuefted him in the realms 
 o £ Spaine, Leon , Granada, &c. as abiolute 
 King. Butheenioyea that Dignitienot 
 long: for in the yeare 1 ^ 06 . the zyAzy of 
 September, he dyed (fodainiy)in the thir- 
 ty of BourgoSj fufpedted to bee poyfoned. 
 After the death of Phillip King of Caffile , 
 the Emperor Maxim: Ilian took vpon him 
 the gouernmenrofthe Netherlandes, as 
 Guardian vnto Charles and Ferdinand^ his 
 Grand children, being the Tons of Phillip 
 and /<w<?,King and Queene of Caftile . 
 
 3 5 Charles of Austria, fecond of that 
 name,fucceeded rightfully in al his fathers 
 Lands and Seigneuiies,andb : the Empe- 
 rors appointment, his daughter the Lady 
 Margaret (Dowager of Sauoy, and Aunt 
 to the Princes Charles and Ferdinand) was 
 Regent ofthe Low countries. Afterward, 
 Prince Charles took pofleflionof the Ne- 
 therlands, and being crowned K.of spaine 
 and Arragon , foone after followed the 
 death of the Emperor Maximi Ilian, znd in 
 anaftembly at Francfort , forchoyfeofa 
 new Emperor ^Charles king of Spaine had 
 free election, by the name of Charles they. 
 Then was Lady Morgaret (widdow both 
 of Castile and Sauoy, and Aunt to the Em- 
 peror Charles) accepted as foie gouerneffe 
 of the Netherlands, in her Nephewes ab- 
 fence. Troubles hapned in Spaine, by rea- 
 fon of the Kings departure thence, & not 
 onely warre in Frizeland , but likewife be- 
 tweene the French and Bourguignons,as 
 alfothe warres of Boores or Peazants in 
 Germany ; and the Groningeois reic cling 
 the Duke of Gueldresfi id yeild thcmfelues 
 to the Emperor .• then hapned the fecond 
 
 , bloody edift from the Emperor, againft 
 the Netherland proteftants, and then was 
 the imperial diet at Ausbourg , where the 
 proteftant Princes prefented the confeffi- 
 on of their faith . After followed the de- 
 uouring inundation in the Netherlandes, 
 and the death of the Lady dowager Mar- 
 garet ^ whereby Mary of Auffria, fecond 
 daughter to King Phillips and Queen lane 
 ofC 4 /?//c,fucceeded in the gouernmentof 
 the N etherlands. W ar hapned betweene 
 the Emperor and the French king, but vp- 
 on the coming of queene Elenor of France 
 to the Emperour her brother, peace was 
 concluded betwixt them. 
 
 3 <5 While Mary of Aujlria gouernd the 
 Netherlands, for the Emperor Charts her 
 brother, great troubles hapned vnto the 
 Proteftants,by oppofition of the Pope & 
 Emperor againft them. The Emperor af- 
 fected the Empire for Prince Phillip his 
 fonne, which bred a quarrell betwixt the 
 Emperor, and his brother Ferdinand\dn% 
 of Hungary , to whom the Princes of the 
 F mpire were more enclined,then to Phil- 
 lip ; and then the Proteftants denied their 
 comming to the Councel ofTrent. Philip 
 King of Spaine married Mary queene of 
 England : And not long after, the Empe- 
 ror refigned thcNetherlands to his fonne 
 King Phillip (whereby he was reckned the 
 3 6 .Earle of Holland^ eland, &ic.) and the 
 Empire to his brother Ferdinand > King of 
 the Romans and Hungary, departing out 
 of the Netherlands, to end his dayes qui- 
 etly in a Monaftery ,not far from Placentia. 
 Referuingan hundred thoufand crowns 
 yeerely to himfelfc, employing four thou- 
 fand for his dyet and maintenance, ap- 
 pointing the reft vnto young Maydens 
 marriages, and the releefe of Widdowes 
 andOrphanes, hee not liuing aboue two 
 yeares after. When not onely happe 
 ned his death, but likewife the deathes of 
 the Queenes Dowagers' of France and 
 Hungary, as alfo of Mary Queen of Eng- 
 land ; after whome, fucceeded her Sifter 
 Elizabeth. In which time, EmameU Phile ■ 
 bert i "DvktofSauoy, and Prince cf Pie 
 mont, was Gouernour, and Lieutenant 
 Generali of the Netherlandes, for King 
 Phillip ; till the King of Spaines marriage 
 (beeing turned into teares, by themoft 
 vntimely death of the French King) cau- 
 fed Margaret of Aujlria , Baftardc to the 
 Emperor Charles the fife, and Dutchelfe 
 
 of 
 
 153** 
 
 Mary of An 
 ■lua. 
 
 1 544* 
 
 *549* 
 
 15SS* 
 
 155^ 
 
 Elizabeth C 
 of England. 
 
''M 
 
 ^nap, 
 
 1^9. 
 
 3 o . Of the Seuenteene Prouinces . 7 1 5 
 
 he Spanifh 
 iiquifition. 
 
 15^* 
 
 1568. 
 
 l<74; 
 
 fiLPrmceof 
 'range, the 
 ommander 
 ; Caftile. 
 
 of Parma, to fucceede the Duke of Sauoy on, theCaftlewas yeeiaed to the States 
 in the Netherlands regiment. King Phillip and al the Spaniards departed out of Ant- 
 returned'then home into Spaine,ii beeing * werp caftle, which was alfo deliuered into 
 hislaft departure out of thofe countries: { the States hands.Don Iohn being receiued 
 whereon (not long after) enfued the fub- j as Gouernor,he fought occalions how to 
 tile bringing of the Spanifh Inquifition in- renew warre againft the prince of Orange, 
 
 to the Netherlands , by creation of new Bi- 
 fhops; and fuch was the power and priui- 
 lege of the Inquifitors, as none were able 
 to withftand them,in confifcation both of 
 their body and goods at their owne plea- 
 fure. 
 
 Now , albeit the tyranny of the Dut- 
 cheffegouernmentin the Low-countries, 
 was more then the people could well en- 
 dure, yet (toputafharpe fnaffie in their 
 mouths)K. Phillip remoued his Baftard li- 
 fter Margaret , & fent Don Ferdinando Al~ 
 uares , Duketdf Alua , who quickly brought 
 the Netherlands into a moll pittifull eftate: 
 making himfelfe fure of Gaunt, and Count 
 Horne and count Egmont (abufiuely)made 
 prifoners: he built the Caftle of Antwerp, 
 where he ere&ed his own proud ftatue,& 
 proceeded to apprehend the prince of O- 
 rangeby Commiffion, letting down Arci- 
 
 and diners difeontentroents , as alfotrea 
 cherous pradifes , being noted in d.hhn , 
 the States grew iealous of him , & he was 
 proclaimed the Countries enemy. Then 
 was the Arch-duke Mathias called to bee 
 Gouernor , and while the heart-burnings 
 held betweene Don John and the States, 
 the Duke of Aniou , and Duke Cafimre al. 
 fo were required to fuccour them , but to 
 little effed , tor Arthois and Henault: fell 
 from th z Netherlands general! vnion, and 
 then lolowed the death ol Don lohn,o1 the 
 plague, in the Campeneare vnto Ma~ 
 mure. 
 
 Then Alexander Famafe,T)oVt of Par- 
 ma and Placentia , baftard Nephew to the 
 King of Spaine, fucceeded Don I >hn in the 
 Netherlands gouernment : Whercupon,a 
 ftridter vnion (then before) was made be- 
 tweene the Prouinces at Vtrecht. The D 
 of Aniou was called to be Protedlor , and 
 
 clesby the Inquifition (which were 
 
 confirmed by the king) to ruinate the Ne- I partly Lord ofthe Countries imheVni- 
 therlands, vpon which foone fo'lowed the on, which made the King of Spatne pro- 
 exectuion of the fonnes of Batembourg at feribe the Prince of Orange, ana fee his life 
 Bruffels , as alfo the Earles oiEgmont znd atfale, to which profcription the Prince 
 Hor ne. William oiNafj an prince of Orange, ( in euery poynt) made his iuft aufwere. 
 
 w as made gouernor of Holland, Zeland & 
 Wreck for tne States, & proued very for- 
 tunate in many attempts againft the D. of i 
 
 Then were valiant and worthic feruicts 
 performed by fir John Norris , and Cap 
 tame(afterwards)fir Roger williams. In the 
 
 Aim-, which made him labour his repeale I yeare following, thegenerall Eftates of 
 
 *575. 
 
 ton Iohn 
 ‘Uftria, 
 
 of 
 
 home into Spaine , with DonFredericke his 
 fonne. Don Lewes de Requefens, the great 
 Commander of CaHile , was lent to fpoyle 
 the dukes place in the Netherlands Sox the 
 K.of Spaine jo whom Aluaes former beha- 
 uior ferued for an exam pie ,in his procee- 
 dings and notwithftandingjhisbefieging 
 of Middlebourg (near hand to famifhmet) 
 yet was his fleetdefeated before his face, 
 and the town yielded vp by Collonell Mon- 
 dragon, to the Prince of Orange. After ma- 
 ny dangerous turmoiles on both fides,the 
 States lent to require fuccour of Elizabeth 
 Q^of England, and foone after dyed Don 
 Lewes de Requefens at Bruffels ; in whofe 
 roome fucceeded Don Iohn of Autfriafa- 
 ftard fonne to the Emperour Charles the 
 fift)as gouernor for K.Philip in the Nether- 
 lands, all the Prouinces whereof were vni- 
 ted at the pacification of GW* whereup- 
 
 the Prouinces , hailing declared Phillip K. 
 of Spaine, fecond ofthat name , to be fal- 
 len from the Seigneury of rhe layd Pro- 
 uinces,in regard ofhis extraordinary and 
 too violent gouernment, againft their pri- 
 uiledges and freedoms (loletnndy fivorne 
 by himfelfe.) In way of right and Armcs, 
 took vpon them al the gouernment of the 
 politike Eftate, & ofthe religion in <hofe 
 Prouinces, breaking the Kings Seales,ab 
 foluing the fubie&s of their oath to him 
 and caufing them to take a new oath, for 
 preferuation of their country, and obedi- 
 ence to the faid States . Vpon a bargaine 
 made by the K. of Spaine , to kill the pi ince 
 of Orange, the faid prihee was fhot by one 
 Iohn Iauvregui,* bakerupt-merchants fer- 
 uant,who was inftatlyflain,but the prince 
 efcaped that attempt with life-Afterward 
 he was traiteroufly murdred by Balthazar 
 ; Qao Gerard 
 
 "77 
 
 The Arch- 
 Diike Mathi- 
 as. . 
 
 T578. 
 
 The Prince of 
 Paxnia. 
 
 ?8o 
 
 1 he Duke ot 
 Aniou. 
 
 i'8r 
 
 The States for 
 themfelues. 
 
 i?8l. 
 
 Tbe’PriBce ot 
 Orange foot, 
 
yi6 Of the feuenteene Prouinces. 7 Book 
 
 ThePriBceot 
 
 Orange mur- 
 dered. 
 
 I58f. 
 
 The Earle of 
 Leicefter. 
 
 Sir Philip Sid 
 ney flaine, 
 
 1587. 
 
 Scluice. 
 
 The Lord 
 W illoughby. 
 
 'is88. 
 
 Prince Mau- 
 rice. 
 
 Gerard a (high Bourguignion ) at Delft in 
 Holland : whereon, Prince Maurice^ be- 
 ing his Sonne) fucceedcd his father in the 
 gouernment. Then followed thefiegeof 
 Antuerpe , in which time, the States once 
 more, re commended their caufetothe 
 Queene of England: ey ther to giue her the 
 fullSoueraignticof the Netherlands , or 
 elfe to fuccour and releeue them with her 
 forces, vpon good conditions offered. Her 
 Maiefty graunted to fend them afliftance, 
 but no loueraignty or prote&ion of them, 
 would {he take vpon her: whereupon, cer- 
 taine cautionarie Townes and Skonces 
 were deliucred vp to her , for repayment 
 offuch fummes of mony,as fhould be difc 
 burfed by hir,and Articles ofcouenantfet 
 downe betweene them. Alfo ^Robert Lord 
 Dudley , Baron of Denbigh, and Earle of 
 Leicefter, was appointed by the Q^off^- 
 land, to be her Gouernour generall , ouer 
 the Englifh powers in the Netherlands. 
 
 I n the time of the earle of Leicefter s go- 
 uernement for the Queene, were fundrie 
 worthy feruices performd by the Earle of 
 EJJex, fir Iohn Norris , the Lord Willoughby , 
 fir Phillip Sidney Su william Ruffell.&c. be- 
 fides the fubtile pretences of fir William 
 Stanley , RowlandTorke , Patton , and others, 
 who held faire weather with the Earle of 
 Leicefter , and had the gouernment of Zut- 
 phen skonce, and the ft rong towne of De- 
 uenter(t o the great diflike oftheStates)yet 
 peiformed no fuch matter , as the Earles 
 hope was perfwaded of them;for,after the 
 death of that matchles noble Gentleman 
 fir Philip Sidney , he being (hot before Zut- 
 phenfc. therof dying;the Earle of Leicefter 
 (being gone for England) both Deuenter & 
 Zutphen Skonce were deliuered vp to the 
 Spaniards, by bafe corruption of money. 
 And (not long after) the Prince of Parma 
 beleagring Scluice^ by compofition it was 
 alfo yielded vp,after it had endured 17000 
 cannon fhot & more. Befide, vponfoftic 
 difeontentment , betweene the Earle of 
 Leicefter , and the States; the Queene 
 called home the fay d Earle into England., 
 and the Lord Willoughby remained there 
 Generall of the Englifh forces. The fun- 
 dry worthy feruices, both by him, and the 
 Englifh performed, with the Spanifh vn- 
 doubted hopes of Englands Conqueft , in 
 the drcadefull yeare , one thoufand flue 
 hundred eightie and eight. Prince Mau- 
 \ rice his entrance into the Netherlands re- 
 
 giment, and the Dukes of Parmaes warres 
 in Fraunce ; all thefe do I paffe ouer , re- 
 ferring fuch as defire farther fatisfa&ion 
 therein , to the large Hiftorieofthe Ne- 
 therlands. 
 
 The Prince of Parma dying at ^Arra* 
 (after his retreate from Rouen) the fecond 
 of September 3 one thoufand Hue hundred 
 ninety and two: Maurice of Najfau, borne 
 Prince of Orange , Marqueffeof LaVere , 
 and of Fluff)ing,&. c. was made great Cap- 
 taine and Admirall generall of the vnited 
 Prouinces in the Low-countries , by the 
 Eftates : and Erneftus , Archduke ofAu- 
 ftria , was alfo made Lieutenant Goucr- 
 nour,and Capraine generall for Phillip of 
 Spaine, 
 
 Prince Maurice prouing very fuccefTe- 
 full in his warrelike attempts, a Renegate 
 or Apoftate Prieft (in the habite of Soul- 
 diet) was corrupted (by the Arch-duke 
 Erne ft us) to murther the Prince Maurice 
 at Breda ; and ,vpon his owne confeflion 
 thereof, he was executed at the Hage. Af- 
 terward, vpon Prince Maurice his valiant 
 furprizall of Gronning , Erneftus had dealt 
 in like maner with a Souldier , named Pe - 
 ter de Four ( who had fometime ferued in 
 the companie of the Guarde to Prince 
 Maurice) to vndertake the murthering of 
 him at Lillo: the which treafbn being con- 
 fefled by the man himfelfe, he was execu- 
 ted in the towne ofBerghen r vp-zoom.\l ere 
 might bemuchfaid of the honorable fer- 
 uices of fir Frances Fere, and others, but 
 our purpofed breuitie is the onely imbar- 
 ment ; and the Netherlands Hiftorie f at 
 large ) may thereof difcharge me . The 
 Arch-duke Erneftus dyed the twenty one 
 day of February , one thoufand fiue hun- 
 dred ninety and fiue; Mondragons forces 
 defeated by Prince Maurice , and La Motte 
 flaine before Dourlaus : the Eftates (vn- 
 der the king of Spaine) gladly fought peace 
 with the vnited Prouinces, and lent Arti- 
 cles in writing to Prince Maurice Sot con- 
 fideration of their motion . This was not 
 done , but vpon good aduice in the King 
 of Spaine , perceiuing the Netherlands, 
 and Prince Maurice his great fortunes a- 
 gainft him , adding euery day, (more and 
 more) to his vttcr abolition thence. Here- 
 upon, Albertus the Cardinall, brother to 
 deceafed Erneftus , and Arch duke of Au- 
 ftria , was lent (by the King) to gouerne 
 there for him 5 many Eafterlings and Ne - 1 
 
 therland I 
 
 1592 - 
 
 Ernefios D 
 of Auftria. 
 
 i* 94 * 
 
 Prince Mau 
 rice fhould 
 be murdici 
 twice. 
 
 Sir Franci* 
 Vere, 
 
 t< 9 l 
 
 Albertus 
 Arch Duk< 
 of Auftria. 
 
''M 
 
 ^nap, 
 
 30. Of the Seuenteene Prouinces. 717 
 
 I<9 4 
 
 Hulftbcficdg 
 
 ed. 
 
 
 TournUoulr. 
 
 1*98 
 
 The Icfuitcs 
 confpire the 
 death of 
 Pnnce Mau* 
 rice. 
 
 therland fhippes, which had beene flayed 
 in Spaine to meece the Indian fkete, were 
 fodainely releafed 5 and Phi/lip of Nafau 
 (who is now Prince of Orange and Earle 
 of Buren , that had long time becne reftrai- 
 ned ofhis liberty in Spaine ) for the better 
 countenancing of th’intended bufines , he 
 likewile was fent along with the Cardinall 
 Albertus. 
 
 The Cardinall being made Gouernour 
 for the King of Spaine , tooke Callice from 
 the French King , as his firft peece of fer- 
 uice : but for Ioffe thereof, he recouered 
 La-fere from the Spaniards. Whereupon,' 
 the Cardinall befieged Haiti in Flanders , 
 which yeelded in the end : but it was a 
 deare purchafeto the Cardinall , for this 
 fiege , ( continuing fome two moneths ) 
 coft him the lines of aboue tbree-fcore va- 
 liant Captaines, befides other Comman- 
 ders, Collonels, andmenofmarke , and 
 aboue Hue thoufand well approoued foul- 
 diers. 
 
 Then did the King of Spaine difpenfc 
 with himfelfe for payment of his debts, 
 which made many Merchants in Spaine , 1 - 
 taly , Antwerpe , Amfterdam , and Middle- 
 bourg t toabecome Bankerouts. A league 
 was made betweene the French King, the 
 Queene of England and the States , a* 
 gainft the Spaniards ; and then did Prince 
 Maurice go to Tournhoult,vthcte the Earle 
 of Far ax was flaine . Amiens -Mo was fur- 
 prized by the Spaniards ; but (bone befie- 
 ged and recouered by the Trench King^ 
 albeit the Cardinall did offer fuccour , 
 which proued in vain. Prince Maurice be- 
 fieged, and tooke the Townes oi'Alpen , 
 Meurs.Rhinberg , Groll , Brefort , Enfcheyde , 
 Oldenzeel , Qtmarfom , Goot, and Lingers j^H 
 which feruices he performed in three mo- 
 neths . Then happened another treache- 
 rous plot, againftthe life of Prince Matt, 
 rice , by perfwafion of the Iefuitcs of Da- 
 way , and vndertaken by Peter Panne , a 
 Cowper by trade ; but being then a Bro- 
 ker or Bankerout Merchant , who hauing 
 rcceiued the Sacrament to performe the 
 deede, eyther with knife, ponyard, or pi- 
 ftoll : the Prouinciall of the Iefliites made 
 a long Sermon, to encourage him in the 
 a&ion, and affuring him of Paradice, if he 
 performed it, vfed thefe words to him be- 
 fides 3 Goe in peace, for thou (haltgoe like an 
 Angell > intheguardeof God. But the man 
 (being terrified in confcience ) difeouerd 
 
 the whole treafon , without any compul- 
 fion , and was therefore executed at Ley- 
 den in Holland. The King of Spaine grow- 
 ing weake and fickely, gauehis Daughter 
 the Infanta , named ifabella Clara Eugenia , 
 in marriage to the Arch duke and Cardi- 
 nall Albemts , with tranfacticn of the Ne- 
 therlands and Bourgogne : whereupon he 
 left his Cardinalles habire , and went to 
 fetch th tlnfmta. Soone after dyed the 
 King of Spaine , on the thirteenth day of 
 September, in the yeare of our Lord God 
 1 )p8. beeing feauentie one yeares olde, 
 and foure moneths. 
 
 The Arch-duke and the Infanta being 
 come into the Netherlands, had their in- 
 ftallment at BruJfeUs , Louaine, Antwerpe, 
 &c. The Emperour fent to the States, 
 concerning a peace, but their refolution 
 helde to make warre in Flaunders . Then 
 happened the fiege and memorable bat- 
 taile of Nieuport , where Prince Maurice 
 tooke diuers Fortes from the Spaniards, 
 and ouerthrew the Arch-dukes Armie 5 he 
 beeing there in perfon : but gladly fled a- 
 way,leauing his Armes, Horffe of Com- 
 bate,allhis Houfhold, Artillery, and bag- 
 gage behinde him, and lofl fixe thoufand 
 men, befides eight hundred taken prifo- 
 ners, among whom was Don Francefco de 
 Mendoza,Kdvc\\S2\\ of Arragon,M.2t<\\.\cffc 
 oiGuadalefie , and Lieutenant generail of 
 the Arch-dukes Army, who was ledde to 
 Ootlend 5 Don Baptijla de Villa noua , led to 
 Horne in Holland $ Don Alonzo Ricquell,xo 
 Delft -jDon Gonzalo Hernandes deSpinolayo 
 Vtrecht $ Don Pedro de Montenegro , to the 
 Hague ; Don Pedro de Valafco , to Berghen, 
 with Don Francifco de Tarres , and Don 
 Antonio de Mendoza , and Don Pedro de 
 Leufina , to Fnchuifen : befides the Arch- 
 dukes three Pages, Count Carlo Re zi 3 Don 
 Diego de Guzman , and Mortier : Don Pe- 
 , dro de Monte-maiorfiis chiefe T after $ alfo 
 nis Phifition, Barber, Harbinger, Rider, 
 Cook, Porter, Grooms of his Chair her, 
 moftof the Archers , Halberdiers of his 
 Guarde,and(in a maner) all his houftibld; 
 with three Priefts or Monkes; forty Aun- 
 cients, and thirty feauen Pentioners, rear- 
 med (by them) Ancients and Sergeants 
 reformed. Hee loft alfo fixe peeces of 
 Ordinance, one hundred thirty and fixe 
 Enfignes offoote taken,and fiue Cornets 
 ofhoifTe, comprehending the Mutinets 
 Standard, and the recouerdloft Colours. 
 
 > Moreo- 
 
 The bauaik 
 of Nituport. 
 
718 
 
 Of the feuenteene Prouinces. 7 Book< 
 
 Prince Mau- 
 rice and die 
 States Ioffe. 
 
 ifioi. 
 
 X 6 oi. T 604* 
 
 The long 
 fiege at Oaft- 
 end. 
 
 Moreouer,on the Archdukes fide were 
 {laine, the Earle of Saume, the Earle of 
 Zw* the Senefhall of Montelimar , the 
 Baron of Pimereuli , chajfy Ottingny , fon 
 to the Prefidcnt Richadot Don Ga/par de 
 Sapena, Colooell, who died* at Oaftend, 
 Don Diego de T orres , Don Gajpar de Loya- 
 zOjDonGon&alo d'Efpinola , Don loan de 
 Pardo , Don Garcia de Toledo , Don Lopode 
 Capet a i Don Alouzo Carcamo, Don Louis 
 Paccar do ^Sebastian Fclafco , Sebastian Dote - 
 loa , Christ iona/l Verdugues , Mattheo d’Ot- 
 teuille, Ioannettin de cafanueua , thejPay- 
 mafter Alines ,and many other neuer kno- 
 wen. 
 
 Prince Maurice and the States’, at the 
 firft encounter in the morning, and laftly 
 in the battel, loft about 2ooo.men,among 
 whom were Bernard i Couteler , & Hamel- 
 fw?,Captaines of horfe,andfome twentie 
 Captainesoffoot,butno man of marke 
 or fpeciall note. In this braue exployte at 
 Nieuport , the vertue and valor of Sir Fran- 
 ces Fere Generali, and Sir Horatio Fere his 
 Brother, Colonell , will for euer bee re- 
 membred. 
 
 The occurrences in the following years 
 asthebefiedgingof Oaftend, the enter- 
 prize on Flefeigne , the pra&ife to facke 
 Antwerp e againe, Graue yeclded vp vnto 
 Prince Maurice ; alio his honorable offers 
 to the towne of Sluice , and it being yeel - 
 ded to him vpon compofition,eucn in the 
 view of the Archdukes army: they require 
 a larger field of difeourfe, ithe by this bre- 
 uity can be admitted. Proceed we then to 
 fpeake of the long continued fiedge at 
 Oaftend, which lafting three whol years 
 and eleuen weekes, was at laft compoun- 
 ded withall, and on the twentie two day 
 of September,i6o4.yeelded to the Arch- 
 duke. 
 
 What numbers were (lain in this long 
 continued fiege of Oaft-end, can hardly 
 be gathered, albeit, a note was found in a 
 CommifTarics Pocket (who had bin (lain 
 the feuenth of Auguft,i 504. before Oaft- 
 end) wherein were diuersgood obferua- 
 tions j'efpecially concerning the Arch- 
 Dukes Campe, and alfo what number 
 
 (of each degree) dyed and were flainej 
 therein, during this fiedge, vntill the yeil- 
 ding vp thereof, viz) Mafters of the camp 
 feuen j Colonels fifteenc; Sergeant Ma- 
 iors twenty nine, Captaines 56 5 . Lieute- 
 nants hi 6 . Enfigns 3 2 i.Sergeants 1 <y 1 1. 
 Corporals 1 1 66. Lanfpizadoes 600. Sol- 
 diers, 54663. Mariners 61 1. women and 
 Children, 1151. all amounting to 72124. 
 perfons. 
 
 To continue the memory of this long 
 fiedge, as alfo the winning ofsluice^coun- 
 tersfof Sillier and Copper) were made in 
 the vnited Prouinces, bearing(on the one 
 fide) the figure of Oaftend , and on the o- 
 ther,the Towns of Rhinberke , Graue ^sluice 
 Ardenbourg , with the Forts of Ifendyke & 
 Cadfant , with this infeription round a- 
 bout ; Plus triennio obfejfajoofti ruder a ^P a- 
 tr'iA (juatuor ex me urbesdedi. Oaftend be- 
 ing more then three years beftedged.gaue the 
 enemy an heape of ft ones , and to her Natiue 
 Countrey foure T ownes . Another Coun- 
 ter, concerning Sluice, had thefewordes 
 on the one fide, T raxit , duxit, dedit , An- 
 no 1 604. And with the Armes of Zeland 
 on the other fide, were thefe words' : Bea- 
 tuspopulus cuius adiutor Deus. For the fol- 
 lowing ye ares, from 1 <504. to 1 608. 1 find 
 no efpeciall or memorable accidents j but 
 an enterprize by Prince Maurice , on the 
 riuerof Scheld and Antwerp , with the ta- 
 king of the Caftle of Wouwe> necrc vnto 
 BcrghenFpzoome^ Spinolus taking of Ling- 
 hen ^'ith an attempt on Berghen & Grof 
 tsken by compofition,&c. For a treaty of 
 peace happening betweenc England and 
 Spaine, the like alfo chanced to be talked 
 on concerning the Netherlands, and ma- 
 ny other meetings were made to bring it 
 toeffedt. At length it was brought to 
 paffe,by the labour and endeuor of a Fri- 
 ar (as it was reported) who made manie 
 errands between Spaine and the Nether- 
 lands, vntill it was accomplilhed. Since 
 when, nothing hath hapned of any confe- 
 qqence, but the taking of the Towne of 
 Guliche in Germany , where the Prince 
 Maurice didbehaue himfelfevery hono* 
 rably. 
 
 THE 
 
 The Arch* 
 
 Jukes Ioffe i 
 
 Oaftend. 
 
 \ 6 o$. tfo i 
 
 1607. i £ o 8 
 
 I$ 09 , ItflO 
 
The Eight Booke. 
 
 CHAP.I. 
 
 Containing . , abreefe difcourfeof theOrigi- 
 nall of the Venetians * the foundation of 
 Venice , and how it hathbeene governed, 
 from the year e of our Lord, 421. to this 
 wit ant. 
 
 People of Pa* 
 phlagonja. 
 
 Iftoriographers who 
 haue written of the 
 Venetians , doe not a- 
 gree together in 
 their true Originall. 
 For fome doe write, 
 that they aredefeen- 
 ded oTthe Venetian Gaules , inhabiting a- 
 |ong the Ocean fea in little Britaigne J cal- 
 led Armorica , whereof one of the princi- 
 ?all Citties (beeingaByftiopsSee) was 
 called Vennes. Others, and (among them) 
 Titus Liuius, born in P^^afTures vs, that 
 they came forth of Paphlagonia, and th at 
 Philemon their Captaine (being flayne at 
 Troy the great)they went with Antenor in- 
 to Italy. Others write, that this Nation, 
 hauing beene neighbours to the Cappado * 
 ciansy and venturing fight with the Cimme » 
 rians, they hazarded farre further vppon 
 the Adriaticke Sea in their Fortune . The 
 mod common opinion,is of them, who 
 fay, that the Hinitians or Henetes came 
 
 who inhabited this country, between the 
 Adriaticke a and the Alpes, and budded 
 the Citty of Padua, Afterward, by fucceflc 
 of time, they increafed in fuch fort, as they 
 would not be fatisfied to be Maders(one- 
 ly) of that which had appertained to the 
 Euganeans (confiding of thirty foure fayre 
 Citties and Townes;) but inrruded far- 
 ther, to (eize 011 Brefano and Forli. Some 
 report this Countrey to be bounded with 
 the Riuers of Pau t and that of Adde, as al- 
 fo the Lake of Guard, anciently called the 
 Benacke , the Alpes, and the Adriaticke fea. 
 
 And fothe ancient Venitians in this ma- 
 ner, extended their Dominion, both in 
 longitude and latitude, in the mod plea- 
 fan t Countrey of Italy : but the feating of 
 the places did daily beget the elder edace 
 of the Venitians hatred . For on the one 
 fide, the ordinary robberies of the Libur 
 mans, and on the other fide, the frequent 
 and frightful! courfes of the Barbarians, 
 did hinder them from any long time of 
 continuing in quiet . For, without thefe 
 impeachments, this Nation had bin mod 
 fortunate, in conquering (by the right of 
 VV arre)one of the mod goodly 8c beauti- 
 full regions in all Italy. 
 
 Now ouer 8c befide, that on the foutI> 
 fide, it is enthroned with a mod calme 
 circuite of the fea, and in regard thereof, 
 is the mod capable of receiuing al drange 
 Merchandizes : fo it is likewife W atered 
 with very delegable riuers,ivherby what- 
 foeuercommeth from the Sea, iseafilie 
 
 People by the 
 inner gulfe of 
 the Adriatick 
 La,towardes 
 the Alpes. 
 
 Liburnia, the 
 countrey of 
 Croatia, be- 
 rwecnclftria, 
 and DTnatia. 
 
 The fituation 
 of Venice, & 
 capacity ther- 
 of.w 
 
 with and, in fometime after (by 1 tranfported to the very Nauel of the Pro- 
 
 changing of a Letter) were called Venitf I uince. Itaboundeth in Pooles, Ponds, 
 ans, or Venetes, Forreds, and vnder-woods, 8c the whole 
 
 Fird of all,they expelled the Euganeans 
 
 Land is choifely fertile in Corne, Wine, 
 Oyle, 
 
73 ' 
 
 The Originall of Venice. 8 Book 
 
 Mountains ir| 
 thenortb pa c 
 of Scythia, 
 where (now 
 lieth continu- 
 ally. 
 
 An ancient 
 Citty in that 
 part of Italy, 
 called Forum 
 Iu'ii. 
 
 The fitflfoun 
 dation of Ve- 
 nice. 
 
 Little Tflands 
 in thefea, and 
 nccrcadioy- 
 mng. 
 
 Oyle,andallkindesoffruites. It is alfo 
 plentifully ftored with Countrey houfes, 
 Townes, Citties, and Villages, Caftles, 
 Fortes, and fuch like, verie commenda- 
 ble for the feituation & cnclofure of their 
 Walles. 
 
 Thefe new inhabitants*, when their 
 weake eflate beganne to grow in fayrer 
 forme :they were fildom exempted from 
 the Warres and incurfions of Grangers. 
 For, after many bolde infolencics of the 
 Barbarians, with continued Warres a- 
 gainft each other, eucn from their verie 
 beginning, vntill the time of Attila : they 
 were yet much more dreadfully encum- 
 bred,with the furious alfault oftfte Goths , 
 a Tempeft farre exceeding in turbulency , 
 all other former difafters happening vnto 
 them whatfoeuer . For firft, the Humes 
 (a people of Scythia dwelling ncere to the 
 Riphean Mountaines) conducted by Atti- 
 la, the Sonne of Mandlucke , difperfed 
 themfclucs ouer Italy , and making horri- 
 ble fpoile wherefoeucr they went, ft 11 in- 
 to the Prouince belonging to the Veniti- 
 ans. After a long fiedge, they tooke the 
 Citty of AqtriUa, and fpoyled and burnt 
 it wholly. In like manner did they al- 
 fo ruinate the two Citties of Concordia 
 and Altm > and almoft all the Venirian re- 
 
 gion. 
 
 At thefearefullnewesophis Warre, 
 the Venitians were more amazed thena- 
 ny other, and fo much the rather ,bccaufe 
 they had beene formerly inured, to fu- 
 ftaine their cheefeft mifhappes amongeft 
 the Barbarians . W hereupon it is faid, 
 that (euen then) a great number of per- 
 fons withdrew themfelues from the firme 
 Land, to the I Iks where Venice at this in- 
 ftant is builded : hading thither from all 
 other parts, efpccially vppon dicarriuall 
 of this cruell enemy Attila, 
 
 Some (of the better fort of Padua) fird 
 beganne the retreate, and being come to 
 the entrance or iflue of the Riuer, which 
 was then very deepe (whence the name 
 of Rialto hath remaind to the fame place, 
 as deriued of the word Riuealto)they there 
 laide the fird foundation of the Cittieof 
 
 Venice. 
 
 The meaner people of/W#4,enforccd 
 by thefelfe-famefeare; fled thence, and 
 beganne to people ,themfelues in Chiog- 
 gia t Malamoccoy and Albiola. Som of them 
 o{A(juileia (at the fame time) betooke 
 
 themfelues to the Marfhes or Fennes of 
 Grada-j and,vpon the frefh returne of At- 
 tila, the people ran (in mighty affluence) 
 along theCoadestothe Neighbouring 
 Illes. They of Acjuileia bedo wed them- 
 felues in Grada , a place neered vnto firme 
 land, yet engirt with Waters. They that 
 fleddefrom Concordia , made vfe of Coarli 
 and the Attinois , fixe little Idands neere 
 to one another, which they gaue names 
 vnto, acording to the names of the gates 
 of their former lod and ruined Citties: to 
 wit, T or cello, Maiorbo , Buriant , Muriano, 
 Amiana^nd Gonflanttaco. 
 
 Thefc feuerall places, where at this pre- 
 fent the Citty of Venice is feared, were (in 
 elder times ) very draight or narrowe I- 
 dands, and neere vnto each other, fauing 
 onely that they were feparated by the 
 pleafingcourfeof Riuers, which ranne 
 into, and returned againe from the Sea, 
 according to the changes of his duxe and 
 refluxe. Nor in thefedraights were then 
 any dwellings to beedifeerned, but one- 
 ly of Sea-Fowles, that flew thither from 
 the Seas , to difport themfelues vppon 
 the Sunny bankes 5 and Fifher-mcn likc- 
 wife, would fometimes there put in for 
 harbour. 
 
 The Paduans , that tooke vp the Rialto , 
 were the fird that beganne to builde, anc 
 it was in the very fame place, where the 
 fird foundation of the Citty was layde.* 
 Namely, the fiue and twentieth day of 
 March,in the yeare of our Lord ,42 i.and 
 fecondyearc of the reigneof Pharamond, 
 fird King of the Gaules or French-menjin 
 the time alfo of Pope Boniface the fird, 
 and of theEmperour Honorius. Where- 
 by it plainly sppeareth , that at one and 
 the felfe-fame time,began both theking- 
 dome of France and the Commonwealth 
 of Venice. And that both the one and the 
 other haue continued to this prefent, for 
 twelue hundred yeares,very little, either 
 more or leflfe. 
 
 This Citty fo newly begun, encreafed 
 dayly both in people and buildings. But 
 fee what happened vppon a Ibdaine, a 
 Greeke Carpenters houle (or rather hee 
 was one of the Shipwrights, named En- 
 tinopns) falling on fire; confumed in a mo- 
 ment (with a violent & continuall embra- 
 cing)24.faire new built houfes. Which 
 when thefe new come inhabitants percei- 
 ued,& fearing that heauen was offended 
 
 with 
 
 The prime e 
 ftateoffhe 
 place where 
 V enice now 
 ftandeth. 
 
 The firftbui 
 deri of Ve- 
 nice, and at 
 what time. 
 
 Their firft 
 buildings de> 
 ftroyed by fin 
 
Chap.i. The Originall of Venice, 
 
 731 
 
 The firft 
 Church builc 
 in Venice. 
 
 Noble & rich 
 men the firft 
 Founders of 
 Venice. 
 
 with this their manner of beginning, for- 
 getting God, and feruing their owne apr 
 petites. They fell all to prayer, and made 
 afolemne vow, to build a Church in the 
 honour of God,and in memory of the A- 
 poftle Saint lames which verie inftant 
 time, a mighty tempeft of rain (as fodain- 
 ly fell) whereby the reft of the new begun 
 City was happily preferued. 
 
 That Church is yet at this day plainely 
 to be difeerned , with the markes and ap- 
 pearances of great antiquity j euenin the 
 very midftofthei&*//tf : And it was then 
 confccrated by foure Byfhops,to wit* Se- 
 uerianus byfhop of Padua 5 Ambrofe, By- 
 fhop of Altina ; Iocundus , byfhop of Tre- 
 uifa and Epodius^ byfhop of yder&o, and a 
 Prieft was there appointed, to performe 
 diuine Seruice. 
 
 The firft foundations of this Famous 
 Citcy, were men of honeft repute.Noble, 
 and rich. For the ancient Venitims ,at the 
 chaunge of their abiding, brought with 
 them thither their wiues and childre,with 
 the very wealthieft moueables which they 
 had, and fo (atleyfure) withdrew them- 
 felues, to places of a more fecure dwel- 
 ling. But being impeached (by incurfions 
 of the Humes) to Till the groundes vpori 
 the fea Coafts • fuch as had any meanes or 
 apt commodity :gaue themfelues to figfr 
 ting, and to makefalt,or totranfport the 
 goods of their neighbors ; efteemingthc 
 benefit thereby gotten, to be no more di£ 
 honeft or vnbefkting, then to plough and 
 husband the grounds of others. 
 
 As for the wealthier fort, they addided 
 themfelues to traffick Merchandizes with 
 ftrangers, and by their frequent aduentu- 
 ring into diners Countries, fome of them 
 being very skilfull Miners, and well expe- 
 rienced in thetriallof feuerall Oares or 
 Mettals hidden in thesground, which by 
 induftry and endeuour they found in the 
 earth, became Finers or T ryers of thofe 
 Mettals, and extracted (from the groffer 
 fubftances) the purer perfedions of Gold 
 and Siluer, whereby, in theyr owne Lan- 
 guage, they were termcdO^«,dcriued of 
 the Latine word Aurifex^ Gold-fmithes, 
 or Hammer men, that (of thofe refined 
 Mettals) could frame Cups, Pots, Rings, 
 Bafons, Ewres,or any other needful mat- 
 ter whatfoeuer , both for the feruice of 
 God in Churches and Temples, and for 
 the royalty ofEmperors, Kings, & Prin- 
 
 ces, So that, by the confent ofdiuers good 
 Authors, as Liute, Floras , Cap dor us, jro- 
 gus Pomp eius, and others, the firft Gold- 
 fmiths, workers in Gold and Siluer, and 
 framers of thofe excellent mettalles into 
 fuch orderly meanes for vfe (within the 
 parts of Europe) liued in Venice, whereas 
 yet (to this day) do remaine the very beft 
 ingenious, and perfed workmen for fuch 
 matters (according to the iudgementof 
 many) that are to be found in any part of 
 the world. Concerning fuch as remained 
 more ordinarily at home, for care & fafe^ 
 ty of the Citty ; they applyed their fpirits, 
 to deuife good lawes and cuftoms for ge- 
 neral! benefit. During which time, fuch 
 was their due refped of iuftice, & fo pre- 
 cife care of equity and right to all men; as 
 among fo great a number of people, there 
 could not bee any diforderly differences 
 noted. 
 
 Catholike religion they fo fingularly 
 commended, and the dayly prefence of 
 fomereuerend Prelates, who had faued 
 themfelues with their Compatriots ; that 
 it augmented (among them) A common 
 affedion to piety. And their aftiftance ap- 
 peared verie requifite, notdnely for the 
 miniftry of holy e Offices; but alfo for re- 
 tention of the inhabitants of this new Ci- 
 ty, in ancient piety and religion. Fearing 
 leaft they might be infeded with the poi- 
 fon of Arrian herefie;becaufe nothing els 
 made more fpoile and hauock through all 
 the Prouince, except the weapons of the 
 Cothes an d Hmnes. 
 
 Such was the beginning of the City of 
 Veriice y and in fuch manner ofliuing, and 
 in fuch exercifes fhee fp ent her firft infan- 
 cy; till(by her vertues) fhee attained vnto 
 greater gtoweth, and grounded her fclfe 
 in her inftant ftate and condition. It hath 
 conftantly bene held, that this Common- 
 wealth (euermore)retained that forme of 
 gouernmenr, which is termed Ariftocra- 
 tia , that is, that the rnoft noble and wor- 
 thieft Citizens fhould guide and gouern. 
 For, although it be faide,that it hath bene 
 gouerned firft by Confuls , then by Tri- 
 bunes, and laftly by Dukes, and Maifters 
 of warlike power : yet notwithftanding,all 
 thefe dignities, being but elediue, and 
 not hereditary, the eledion fhould ( in 
 right) appertain to the moft Noble Iflari- 
 ders, and Gentlemen ofname, by whofe 
 aduice the Common-Wealth ought to be 
 mana- 
 
 The fiift gold 
 fmiihs known 
 inEurop,wcr 
 in Venice. 
 
 Care of iuftice 
 and common 
 good. 
 
 Loueof religi 
 oninefpecial 
 refpefi. 
 
 Ariflocrailitp- 
 tmalum princi- 
 paths. ^ 
 
i The Originall of Venice. 
 
 The gouernc 
 meat of Con- 
 fuls, an<i who ] 
 were the firft 
 in Venice. 
 
 The creation 
 of Tribunes, 
 and what they 
 were. 
 
 
 I 
 
 managed, euen as it hath bin, and ftil con- 
 tinueth to this day. 
 
 Confuls, to the number of threc,were 
 chofen for two ye arcs, and albeit that this 
 kinde of Gouernment lafted for about the 
 fpace ofthreefcorcycares,iyet wee finde 
 onelybut three confecutiue or fucceed- 
 ing elections of them. The firft Confuls, 
 were Albert us Phalarius , Thomas Candia- 
 nus^ndZeno Daulo. Thefc men firft go- 
 uerned the Citty in her Nonage, & fome 
 areoftheminde, that they were the firft 
 Authors of the Paduans flight, and their 
 retirement to the Lakifh or Marifh Ifles, 
 as alfo of their firft building there . The 
 fecond Confuls, were Lucianos Gradus, 
 Maximus, or Marinos Lucius, and Hugo 
 Fufcus . The third , were Marcus Aurelius , 
 Andreas Claudius, and Albinas Maurus . 
 The names of fuchas were elected after 
 thefe, are not to bee found in anie Hifto- 
 ries. 
 
 After, that the Ifles (about the Rialto 
 were filled with inhabitants : in ftedde of 
 Confuls, Tribunes were created, and for 
 their creation, the matter was firft deba- 
 ted priuately by few people, afterward, it 
 was ordained and refolued in open afi 
 fembly of the Iflanders : that in each Ifle 
 there fhould be a Tribune,and hee fhould 
 bee a yearly Magiftrate , to render Iuftice 
 to the Cittizens, and with feuerity,topu- 
 nifh their offences 1 . But the remaynder 
 which concerned the generalitieof the 
 Common-weaie : was referred to the ge- 
 neral! affembly of the Iflanders, to bee by 
 them determined . Afterward, there was 
 but one Tribune created for gouernment 
 of the Ifles , which continued for fome 
 yeares. Finally, they concluded to ere- i 
 ate ten, wherunto were added two more* * 
 W,ho fhould dwell in Heraclea * & this Tri- 
 b unary dignity held place for more then 
 two hundred yeares. Heere is to bee no- 
 ted, that the Tribunes of the Ifles, abufing 
 their authorities, did fo trouble the State 
 with ciuill diffentions, as it plainly appea- 
 red, that the maine body of theCittie 
 would be diflblued , without fome good 
 and immediate remedy. Which gaue oc- 
 cafion, that (to heare the complaints of 
 euery one) a general affembly of the Ifles 
 was publifhed,and their meeting to be in 
 Heraclea, 
 
 In this affembly, ChriHophero byfhop 
 of Grada was Prefident?, accompanycd 
 
 with a great number of the Cleargie, and I 
 after diuine ft ruice was performed, the 
 fiift propofition which he made, was, that 
 (for good of the Common-wealth, each 
 man might complaine of the future Tri- 
 bune,which being done, and the offences 
 no longer to be endured ,for publike bene- 
 fit ofthe ftate in generall , refolution was 
 fet downe, to make election of a Duke, 
 who fhould reprefent all honor and Ma- 
 iefty in the State or Seigneury,& he {hold 
 haue power to aftemble the general coun 
 fell, when queftions were to be made, of 
 any important matter concerning the 
 Commonwealth. He lhould haue power 
 alfo,toele& yearely Tribunes or Magi- 
 ftrates in euery Ifle,and their appellations 
 to bee brought before him. Moreouer, if 
 any fhould obtaine any dignity, Prelacie, 
 or Benefice, by fuffrages of the Clergy or 
 people : that he fhould not enioy it,or be 
 pofteffed therof, without the good liking 
 and confent ofthe Duke, whole power al- 
 fo ended with his life. 
 
 This being thus concluded, in the year 
 697. Paullucio was created the firft Duke* 
 and fo hath that Ducall dignity continu* 
 ed euer fince. Saue onely that in the ycare 
 737.after the death ofthe third Duke Or- 
 fo, it was determined, that no duke fhold 
 be ele&ed, for fix yeares , but that a Ma- 
 tter of the armed troopes or Souldiours 
 fhould be eftablifhed, and his Authoritic 
 to be annuall*which lafted no longer then 
 fine yeares. For in the year,742.they pro- 
 ceeded againe to a Dukes election 5 and 
 fincc that time, the Common-wealth of 
 Venice hath euer more had Dukes & Prin- 
 ces of the Seigneury * by whofe wifedomo 
 (and his counfcll a flitting) it hath bin pre- 
 ferued in an euer flourifhing eftate , euen 
 to this inftant yeare, 1619, 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 A (bort Summary , ofthe Hues of the Dukes 
 and Princes of Venice : And a breuiate al- 
 fo ofthe mo ft remar keable actions , in the 
 times of their Gouernment . < 
 
 T)Auluccio Annapefto, was firft Duke of 
 
 * the people,chofen in Heraclea.Wz took 
 
 his 
 
 Who was the 
 firft Duke of 
 Venice. 
 
3hap. 2 . The Dukes of V enice. 
 
 I bis Oath before chriHophero , Patriarke of 
 Grada y to gouerne according to the lawes, 
 & to regard nothing more then the wcalc 
 publike. He pacified the difference which 
 Luitprand, king of the Lombards had with 
 K. Aribert ) and made friendfhip with them 
 both : as well by his authority, as by arms. 
 He brought the rebellious Aquileians vn- 
 der obedience , cncreafed the Citties cu- 
 ftomes andreuencws a and dyed, hauing 
 beene;Duke twenty yeares, fixe moncths, 
 and eight dayes. 
 
 2 Marcello T galiano, of the fame place 
 of Heraclea , was ele&ed his fucce flour ,by 
 common voyce of the people.He was de- 
 uoute,modefl and affable; but much lefle 
 diligent in gouerning, then his predecef- 
 four. The Patriarchat of Grada was tranf- 
 ferred into Aquileia in his time , by Luit- 
 prand , and there hee had great warres,a- 
 bout the diflentions of the Bi(hops,whcr- 
 into he would not interpofe himfelfe ,but 
 dyed, hauing beene Duke nine yearcs,and 
 twenty one dayes. 
 
 3 OrfoHipato , a nobleman of Heraclea^ 
 wonne himfelfe great reputation by his 
 famous deedes. Paulo the E>:arcbo had re- 
 courfe to him , the Grattan Armic beeing 
 broken, and fiegc layd to Pauenna by Luit- 
 prand . He re-gained Rauenna , made the 
 Kings nephew his prifoner,flew the duke 
 of Vicenza, and refeated the Exarcbo in his 
 due rights. Hee brideled the: Aquileians, 
 who troubled the publike peace, and put 
 corage into the foules of the yonger fort. 
 He was flaine,by reafon of the diflentions 
 of Iefolo, the eleauenth yeare, and fife mo- 
 neth of his Principality. 
 
 4 Tbeodato Hipato , forme of 0/^0, was 
 proclaimed Duke 5.yeares after the death 
 of his father : during which time, the peo- 
 ple were gouerned by a Marfhall or Mai- 
 fter of the Souldicrs : and forfaking Hera- 
 clea % he brought the State to Malamocco. 
 There he was the firft created, and limited 
 his Confines with Ajlolpbo King of the 
 Lombards . He was alfo flayne by Galla a 
 Cittizen of Malamocco , in the thirteenth 
 yeare ofhisPrincipalitie. 
 
 5 Galla de Malamocco , a wicked and 
 feditious man , yet fhewing himfelfe as 
 Protestor of publique peace, was efta- 
 blifhcd in the place of Tbeodato, But his 
 wickednefle being knowne , and that (be- 
 ing but afubicd) he would needs make 
 himfelfe abfolttte Lord , hauing before 
 
 flayne his chiefe Maifter Tbeodato : the 
 people plucked out his eyes , andtooke 
 from him thcDignitie, which hee had a 
 yeare vfurped. 
 
 6 Dominico Monegario , of Malamocco , 
 was feated in the fteade of Galla . Some- 
 what to bridle this Dukes authorise , the 
 people ioyned two yearely Tribunes with 
 him. But he, being a man audacious and 
 arrogant, fought to tyrannize ouer the 
 people : whereat they growing into furie, 
 pluckt out his eyes , the eight yeare of his 
 Principalitie. 
 
 7 Mauritio Galbaio , a noble Heraclean , 
 for his iuftice,wifedome, and wealth, was 
 chofcn to this dignity .He made hisfonne 
 Duke with him , and they gouerned toge- 
 ther . In his time, the Church of Grada 
 being moleftcd , hefentan Ambafladour 
 to Pope Stephen , to accord the difference. 
 The Bifhoprickc of Saint Peter deCaftello 
 Oliuolo, was then ere died . And he died, 
 hauing gouerned twenty three yeares. 
 
 8 Giouanni Galbaio , hauing bene Duke 
 nine yeares with his father; gouerned 
 the Commonwealth yet nine yeres more, 
 and after the fayd time , hee made Mauri - 
 tio his fonne, companion with him in the 
 Principality. But they being both of vn- 
 fufferable and wicked life, hauing murthe* 
 r edlobn Patriarchat of Grada , throwing 
 him downe headling from an high tower: 
 FortunatWyfacceffout in the Patriarchate, 
 made a confpiracie againft them, and an- 
 other was ele&ed Duke. Whereat, being 
 not a little confounded, the father fled in- 
 to Fraunce , and the fonne to Mantua , the 
 fixteenth yeate of their rule. 
 
 9 Obelerio , being elected Prince by 
 them that had intelligence with Fortuna- 
 tus, tooke bis brother Beato as his afioci- 
 ate, and Valentine befide(being their third 
 brother) was admitted with them in the 
 fame dignitie. And it is worth the noting, 
 that of thefe three brethren, 5 ^^is onelic 
 placed in the ranke of Dukes in the Coun- 
 fell chamber of Venice ; whereas Obelerit 
 inckcdPepin King o f Italy , to make warre 
 on the Venetians : and Beato maintaind the 
 Common-weahb,raigning fiue yeares* 
 
 10 Angelo Participate , after he had wcl 
 borne himfelfe in the warre againft Pepin , 
 was elected Duke , the people being fura- 
 tnond to the Rialto, He founded the Dukes 
 palace, in the fame place where that now 
 built, ftandeth.The diuifion of the Empire 
 
 R r r was 
 
The Dukes of Venice. 
 
 8. Bookc 
 
 was made in his time, and the Venetians i chio, wafted the County of Rauenna ,to re 
 
 left in their owne liberty. TheCitie was 
 diuided into wards, ftrects,and prccinfts. 
 The Pregadi , and the Jguaranta, who (for 
 criminall offences) was then inftituted a- 
 mongthem.He gouerned 18. years. 
 
 1 1 Giujliniano Participation hauing bcene 
 an affociate in the dignity with his father, 
 was(after his death)confirmcd by the peo- 
 ple. Hee repealed home his brother Iohn, 
 who was then at Constantinople, & accep- 
 ted him as his fellow ruler : hee made the 
 peoples authority greater then before, & 
 gaue ayde to Michaelihc Emperor againft 
 the Sarazins. The body of Saint Marke 
 was in his time brought from Alexandrian 
 accepting it into hisproteftion, and the 
 Church remaining at this day,wasconfe- 
 crated in his memory. He died the fccond 
 yeare of his dignity. 
 
 13 Giouanni Participation remained in the 
 royalty, and enlarged the Church of S. 
 Marke, placing therein a great number of 
 Priefts and Canons, & appointing a Pri- 
 rmcerio to eouerne them. Hee caufcd the 
 head of Obelerio to be cut off, who me hee 
 had befiedged in the lfle of Curtia. He 
 made war vpon the Naurattnes, and oucr- 
 camc them. In the end, a confpiracy was 
 deuifed againft him, and beeing confined 
 to Grada,in the eight yeare of his Princi- 
 pality^ fhaued his head and beard, and 
 made himfelfe a Monke, in which eftatc 
 he dyed. 
 
 1 2 Pietro Tradonico of Pola, hauing car- 
 ried himfclfe to the peoples contentment 
 in the warres againft Pepin n was clefted 
 Duke.He ioyned John his fon in rule with 
 him, and gaue fuccour to the Emperor of 
 Conltantinople, who made requeft thereof 
 by Tbeodojius Patricias .He was made Pro- 
 to (pot ary of the Empire : in help whereof, 
 he fent 60. Gallics. Lewes 2. granted him 
 many priuiledges,and in the end, hee was 
 flaineby afedition,inhis 27.yeare. 
 
 14 Orfo Participatio hauing appeafed the 
 fedition,was made Du.The Turks hauing 
 fpoiled Dalmatia, cucn fo far as Grada, wer 
 vanquifhed by him and Giouanni Partici- 
 patio his fon, whom he made aftociat with 
 him in his gouernment. Bafilius the Em- 
 peror, highly honoured him for that good 
 feruice,and made him Profofpatary of the 
 Empire.He gouerned ly.yeares. 
 
 1 5 Giouanni Participatio, beingconfirmed 
 in his dignity , tooke and burned Coma- 
 
 uenge himfelf oa the Count of Comacbio, 
 who had imprifoned and wounded vnto 
 death his Brother Bradoario . He growing 
 much oucrcomc with ficknefle, caufed the 
 Church of Saint Cornelius, and S. Cyprian 
 to be built at Malomocco ; and hauing go- 
 uerned fiueyeares,and fixe moneths, re- 
 nounced the Dignity. 
 
 1 6 Pietro Candiano , was cleft ed after the 
 voluntary difmiffion of his Predeceffour. 
 He was a valiant man , and verie expert in 
 Armes ; and yet notwithftanding, great- 
 ly addifted to deuotion. He went (in per- 
 fon) with ten Gallics againft the Naura- 
 rww.who(asTheeues) robbed and pur- 
 loyned from the Venitians. Fighting va- 
 liantly againft them, hee dyed at the fe- 
 cond time, with the Weapons in his 
 handes. He gouerned no Unger then fiuc 
 moneths. 
 
 Dominic oTribuno, isfet(byfome) in 
 ranke with the Dukes : but others, lefle 
 curious in fearch of the Hiftory, haueo- 
 mitted him^becaufe he was duke but three 
 moneths, and thirteene dayes, and no- 
 thing is remarkeable in his time,but a eer- 
 tainc priuiledge, granted by him to cbiog- 
 gia. 
 
 17 Pietro Tribuno, fonne of Dominico , 
 was elefted Duke. He obtained of Guy do, 
 Emperour and King of Italy, a confirma- 
 tion of all ancient Priuiledges . The Bar- 
 barian Hrnnes came againe into Italy ,and 
 burned Heraclea , Capo de Argier , and chi- 
 oggia. This Prince ouercame them, with 
 very much honour : and this was the third 
 time,that thofe Strangers fought to vfurp 
 on that State. He gouerned twenty foure 
 yeares. 
 
 18 OrfoBadoaro , called himfelfe Par- 
 ticipatio , and was thefirft thatchaunged 
 his name. He fent for his fonne Pietro to 
 Conltantinople, and hee was made Proto- 
 fpatarie. In the yeare nine hundred and 
 twentie, hee obtained of Rodulphus, Em- 
 perour and King of Italy, the confirmati- 
 on of the Venitians ancient authoritie, to 
 ftampe Moneyes. Hee addifted himfelfe 
 wholly to piety, and in his 2o.yeare,he re- 
 nounced the Dignitie, to make himfelfe a 
 Monke,and liue priuately. 
 
 19 Pietro Candiano the fccond , was a 
 worthy man, and made War re on Laute- 
 r/tfjMarqucffeof^/v*, who hindredthe 
 Trafficke of the Venitians. He ouercame 
 
 him 
 
hap. 
 
 2 . 
 
 The Dukes of V enice. 
 
 
 him* and te-conquered the people of O 
 pod'lstm. He vanquished Albertusfo nne 
 to the E mp eror Berengarius , who impa- 
 tronizing himfelfe of Rauerma, impeach- 
 ed the paflage of the Venitians fhippes. 
 In his time, Maidens were ftollen by the 
 T eliaines, to ioyn in marriage with tnem 5 
 but they were foonerecouered< He go- 
 uerned feuen ycares. 
 
 20 Pietro Badoaro^tht Tonne otOrfo, 
 was redeemed by him from the Sclauoni- 
 ans. He gouerned but two yeares and fe- 
 uen moneths, alwayes in peace, which he 
 much affeCted. Berengarius the Emperor 
 did him rpany fauours, for his great de- 
 ferts. 
 
 1 1 Pietro Canduno the third , fonne to 
 the fecond Candiano , affociated himfelfe 
 in his dignity with his fonne Pietro: and 
 at two feuerall times armed three & thir- 
 ty Shippes againft the 7^ar entines ; but at 
 the fecond time, he made peace with the. 
 His fonne being reproued by him for his 
 bad behauiour ; reuolted from him, and a- 
 gainft the Common-wealth. The people 
 would haue (lainc him, but hee was fent 
 thece into exile : wher ioyning with Guy- 
 do , fonne of Berengarius, hec endangered 
 the Commonwealth : whereat his Father 
 greeuing.dicd in his fifteenth yeare of go- 
 uernment. 
 
 12 Pietro Candiano the fourth, being re- 
 pealed from exile (albeit the people had 
 fworne neuer to receiuc him ) was made 
 Prince with very great applaufe. He dealt 
 in fuchfort with Pope lohn the twelfth , 
 that the Churche of Grada wasmade Pa- 
 triarchal!, and Metropolitane of all the 
 Venitians State, and of Jjlria, Otho the 
 Emperor, granted him many honourable 
 priuiledges. He mined rderzo, and was 
 flame with his Sonne in a feditionof the 
 people, hauing gouerned about twcntic 
 yeares . 
 
 2 3 Pietro Orfoolo,was a m an altogither 
 dcuout, and was ele&ed by the people a- 
 gainft his will. He would very often walk 
 in an vnknowne habit, tovifitthe houfes 
 of poore people and Hofpitals. Hec ap- 
 peafed the diffentions between the Veni- 
 tians, and them of Capo d’lBria^ who yeil- 
 ding themfelues tributary; hec went with 
 Beato Romualdo of Rauenna } toliueReli- 
 gioufly. He gouerned two years and two 
 months, doing many worthy and charita- 
 ble deeds. 
 
 24 V itdeCandiano i Sonne of Pietro the 
 third, made the confederacy with the Em 
 perour Otho. He fell ficke fb foone as hee 
 entred vppon his charge : wherefore hee 
 1 became a Monke,hauing gouerned about 
 a yeare. 
 
 2 5 T r 'tbuvo Memo , was very rich, but 
 no man of State . I n his time happened 
 great diffentions , betweene the families 
 of Mor&fina andj CaUoprina ; byreafon 
 whereof, many notorious murthers were 
 committed . He tookepart with the Mo- 
 rifini , which caufed the faction to with- 
 draw themfelues toVeronayeo the Empe- 
 ror Otho . He gaue the Ifle of S. Giorgio 
 Maggtore to the Abbot of Morejini : and 
 renounced the Principality in his twelfth 
 yeare, entering into Religion. 
 
 2 6 Pietro Orfeolo the fecond, beeinga 
 very difcrecte man, ordered the matter fo 
 well with the Emperours Bafilius and o<f- 
 lexius: that the Venitians were exempted 
 from Tolies and Taxatioqs.O^the Em- 
 perour Iyingat Verona, did highly fauour 
 him; and, among other graces, toholde 
 one of his fonnes at Baptifme . Hee was 
 the firft that extended their Confines on 
 the Sea , winning many places in Ittria 
 and Dalmatia. Hauing caufed the Church 
 and Pallace to be finiihed in his time, bee 
 dyed in the eighteenth yeare of his Prin- 
 cipality. 
 
 27 Ottone Orjeolo , hauing Gouerned 
 fomc fpace with his father Pietro , was con- 
 firmed in the dignity, at the age of cigh- 
 teene yeares. He wunne fuch reputation, 
 that Geta King of Hungaria , gaue him 
 one effhis Sifters in marriage. Inperfon 
 he conquered them of /tfria, who were 
 become Rcbelles ; and went into Dalma* 
 tia , in the enterprize agaynft Crefmura. 
 At length, the malicious enuiers of his 
 glories, deuifed a Confpiracie agaynft 
 him, vppon the which, ihe was confined 
 into Greece, in the feuenteenth yeare of 
 hj^rule. 
 
 28 Pietro Ctntranico, or Barbolano, 
 fucceedcd next to Otho<. But hauing not 
 well qualified all diffentions, as well con- 
 cerning the Cittizens remoouing, as the 
 other Neighbours ; he was compelled to 
 forfake the dignity, and make himfelfe a 
 Monke. Orfo, Brother of Otho, returned 
 from Conftantinople,beeing Patriarche 
 of Grada , and be was conftitutedin ex- 
 pectation of Othos coming.He continued 
 R r r 2 about 
 
The Dukes of Venice. 
 
 I about a yeare in the Palace, and forfooke j 
 j the Principality, newes being brought of 
 Othos death. Dominico Orfeolo would then 
 perforce vfurp.the dignity; but he was ex- 
 pelled by the people the next morning J & 
 died at Rauenna. 
 
 29 Dominico Flabanico, was eledted du- 
 ring his exile, by the fadlion ofthem that 
 had cxdudcdDominicoOr/eololn his time 
 and in the year 1040. the national Coun- 
 ccll was held, forgouernmentoftbc Ec- 
 clefiaftickes. He made the family of Orfe- 
 olo fufpitious to the State, by hisowne 
 meanes, and laboured for their vtter fup- 
 plantation.He gouerned ten yeares,foure 
 months, and tweluedayes. 
 
 30 Dominico Contarini was verie plea- 
 ling to the people. He brought Dalmatia 
 to peace, beeing heauily burthened with 
 the rebellion of Zara. Heefauoured the 
 Normans againft Robert King of Apulia. 
 And the difeord which hapned beeweene 
 the Common-wealth, and P^,Patriarch 
 of Afiileia, was by him qualifyed . Hee 
 builded the Monafterie on the Lido , and 
 dyed in the eight and twenty yeare of his 
 Principality. 
 
 31 Domimc 0 Silino , won himfelfc fuch 
 reputation, that Nicephoros, Emperour of 
 Constantinople, gaue him his lifter in mar- 
 riage ; by whofe perfwalion,he made war 
 vpontheforenamed KmgRobert of Apu- 
 lia , and (at the firft attempt) returned 
 With a very honourable victory, poftef- 
 ling himfelfe of Duras . But at his fccond 
 aduenture, hee fought with fmall aduan- 
 tage ; whereby enfued the diminution of 
 his credit. Hepergettedthe Church of 
 Saint Mar he with Marble, firft and before 
 any other, caufing it alfo to be beautified 
 with an artificiallChecker.workc. He di- 
 ed in the thirteenth yeare of his gouerne- 
 ment. 
 
 32 Vitale Faliero being made Duke, he 
 immediately obtained of Alexius, then 
 Emperour, to haue the foueraigntie of 
 Dalmatia and Croatia. Henry , fuccelfor in 
 the Empire, didhim many great fauors : 
 and commingindeuotion to Venice, hee 
 helde one of his daughters at Baptifme . 
 The Office of proprieties was conftituted 
 in his time, and the workemanfhip of S. 
 Markes Church continued.Hedied in his 
 fixteenth yeare. 
 
 3 3 Vitale Michele , by his worthy aduen- 
 turingonthc Tea, did very farre extend 
 
 8 Bookt 
 
 the Commonwealths limites. Hee made 
 the Eafterne warre (by the perfwafion of 
 Pope the fecond) for Conqueftof 
 the Holy Land, with the Princes ofChri- 
 ftendome. The Ille of Smyrnafuria, and 
 lerufalem were then recouered from the 
 Infidels. He died in his lixt yeare. 
 
 34 Ordelafo F alter 0, Ibnneof Vitale, 
 alfifted King Baldwine againft the Infidels 
 in conqueft of the holy Land : and made 
 fuch progrelfion,as they deuided the Em- 
 pire betweene them, thoroughout all the 
 kingdome oi Judea. In the 8. yeare of his 
 Principality ,Malomocco was almoft al bur 
 ned and (libmerged ; by reafon whereof, 
 the Epifcopal See was transferred to Chi- 
 oggia. He went in perfontothe Warre a- 
 gainft Zara , which was bccom rebellious, 
 and winning the vi&ory : he would needs 
 returne thither againe a fecond time, and 
 on the like occafion 5 where hee died in 
 Armes, in the fifteenth yeere of his Prin- 
 cipality. 
 
 3 5 Dominico Michele , being made Duke 
 for his high repute and merite, went to 
 giueaideto the Chriftians in the Holie 
 Land. With 2oo.well appointed Ihippes 
 and Gallies, he made the Infidels to raife 
 their fiedge from before Ioppa. Hee tooke 
 Tyre, which he gaue to Vaumoud Patriarch 
 of lerufalem. Emanuel the Emperor made 
 war againft him, fro whom he won Chio , 
 
 Rhodes , S amos,Mity time, and Ifler. He re* 
 nounced his principality, in the 13. yeare 
 ofhis rule. 
 
 16 Pietro Polani , kinfman ro Michele , 
 was a very wife man, infomuch as he was 
 made Arbitrator of the dilfrence, between 
 Conrade and Ermnuel the Emperour. Hee 
 made war againft them of Pifa& Fadua , 
 whom he conquered. He armed himfelfc 
 againft the Duke of Apulia , in behalfe of 
 the fame Emanuell, to whofe Empire hee 
 added many worthy polfelfions-. Some 
 fay,itwashis fonnethat won all the bat-/ 
 tailes,and that himfelfe being falne ficke, 
 returned thence,and dyed in his 18. yeare 
 of rule. 
 
 37 Dominico Morefni, heefwept the 
 Gulfe of eertaine Pyrats of Ancona , the 
 checfe whereof beeing called Cuifcardo , 
 was taken and hanged. Hee layed fiedge 
 vnto Pola, which he tooke, with Paren&o ; 
 which Citties were become rebellious in 
 I stria. He held confederacy withWilti- 
 amVmgoi Sicily, of whom hee obtayned 
 
 many 
 
Chap. 
 
 
 The Dukes of Venice. 
 
 737 - 
 
 many exemptions for the Traffiekc of his 
 Merchants. Zara, made the Metropoli- 
 tane Cittie (at his inftance) and hee fo 
 preuayled, that Dominico his Sonne was 
 made an Earle. Hee beautified the Buil- 
 dinges of the Cittie of Venice , and be- 
 gan the Tower of Saint Marke. He dyed 
 (eauen moneths after the eight year of his 
 Ele&ion. 
 
 38 Vitale Michele the fecond, ftibdued 
 the Tarentines, which now had rebelled 
 the third time. He imprifoned Vtrich , Pa- 
 triarch o iAcjuileia, and twelue Chanons . 
 In an hundred dayes, he put forth an hun- 
 dred G allies, and twentie Shippes on the 
 Sea, againft the Emperor Emanuell. The 
 great Family of the Iuftiniani, were, in his 
 time brought to one onely man, and hee 
 was become Religious j whom hee tooke 
 foorthof hisMonaftery (by the Popes 
 confent) and gaue him his owne daugh- 
 ter in marriage, becaufe hee woulde not 
 haue fo worthy a houfe to be extin6t.Ther 
 hapned a great Peftilence in his time, tfic 
 occafion whereof, the people (in theyr 
 weake iudgment) laid vpon him. He was 
 wounded,and dyed,hauing gouernedfe- 
 uentceneyeares,andxxvii*daies. 
 
 39 Sebasitano Ziani, was the firft that 
 euer was elected by the eleauen Electors. 
 In his time there was a great Scbifmcin 
 the Church, by meanes of the Emperour 
 Frederickc Barbaro(fa i who caufed Alex- 
 ander the third to forfake the See, O cl aid- 
 an hauing bene made Anti-pope, .Alexan- 
 der made his retirement to Vcnice,where 
 hauing a long time ferued in the Mona- 
 ftery of La ebarita^he was in the end kno- 
 wen, and taken thence by the Prince and 
 Scigneury. Heereupon,#4rW*/f<i made 
 warre againft the Venetians:but his fonne 
 Ociauian being taken, he mediated recon- 
 ciliation betweene them . He died in the 
 fife veare of his government. 
 
 40 Orio MaBpierOy or Maftropetro, was 
 the firft Duke ele6f ed by the fortyjand for 
 that purpofe was created by the death of 
 Ziani . Hee had fixe Councellors allowed 
 him to authorize his deliberations.He re- 
 conquered Zara , that had now the fourth 
 time rebelled . Hee fent fupply vnto the 
 Chriftians againft the Moores, who be- 
 gan to vfurpe in the holy Land 88.yeares 
 after that Baldwine had deliuered it. Ptolo - 
 mats was recouered, and Andronicm^ ftic- 
 ceffor to Emanuell the Emperors deliuerd 
 
 many Venitian Marchants. Hee renoun- 
 ced the Principality in his i^.yearc a and 
 entred into Religion. 
 
 4 1 Henrico Dandolo was like wife ele<ft- 
 ed by the forty. They of Zara were once 
 againevanqui(hed,and Pola conquered . 
 In his time was the ftirprizall of > Conslan - 
 tinople^ the acquifition of the Eaft Em- 
 pire,wherein hee alfiftcd the Princes and 
 French Barons. He died ih his thirteenth 
 yeare, being Generali of all the Chriftian 
 Army. 
 
 42 Pittro ZianiSn nneof SebaftianjNzi 
 made Duke within a while after the death 
 of Dahdolo, the Corre&ors bceing then 
 firft inftituted. In his time came Ambaf 
 ladors from Athens and Achaia, 'tofubmic 
 themfdues in obedience to the Common 
 wealth. Candia was then peopled with a 
 Colony of noble Venitians. He marryed 
 Conftance^ daughter to Tancred K.of Sicily, 
 In thcend, he renounced the Principali- 
 ty,hauinggouerned 24.ycafes. 
 
 - 43 Giacomo Tiepolo , was 'made Duke by 
 chance, in concurrency of Renieri Cattdo- 
 lo^ who had as many voices as he . Candie 
 rebelled, and the feditious were feuercly 
 chaftifed. Zara^ that had long borne the 
 yoke, was now reduced voder obedience; 
 He had Warre againft them of Ferrara , 
 and againft E&zelwo, who would haue in- 
 nefted himfelfe with IPaduad In conclusi- 
 on, he gaue ouer the Principaly inhis 20. 
 yeare, and died foone after. 
 
 44 Marino Morefini , was ril ade Duke 
 by the one and fortith,* by reafon of the 
 precedent concurrence. In his time was 
 another Courtly Noble man fent into 
 Candie y who builded the Canea. He majle 
 Warre againft Ezszelino, Who befi edged 
 Mantua, and who (in afurious Tage) cau- 
 fed 1 too. Paduans tobehevvnein peeces, 
 which hehad with him then in his armie. 
 He died in the 4. year of his Principality i 
 
 4 5 ReineriZeno P ode ft a at Bermoge^JV aS 
 ele&ed Duke, and fent to be feceht thence 
 with foure Gallies. Vnder him, the Com- 
 monwealth Wonne a famous vidorie, 'a.: 
 gainft them of Genes : but the content- 
 ment therewith was very breefe, becaufe 
 Michaell Paleologus , expelled both the 
 French-men and Venitians out of Con- 
 ftantinople> being ayded by the Geneway 
 forces, which was eight and fifty yeares 
 after the furprizingof the fayde Cittie : 
 yet once more (after that/ thefelfefame 
 ' Rrr 3 people 
 
The Du Ices of V enice. 8 . Booke 
 
 people were againe reconquered: and ha- 
 uing gouerned this dignity itf.yeares, he 
 dyed. 
 
 afi Lorenzo Tiepolo was made Duke, in 
 memory of the vi&ory hee had againft 
 them of Genes at Tyre . Hee allyed two of 
 his fonnes(vcrie Nobly)with two ftrangc 
 Ladies : by reafon whereof, a Lawewas 
 then made, that the like might not be af- 
 terward done. He brought Seruia in obe- 
 dience to the Common -wealth, and the 
 Bolognians were vanquifhed by him :hee 
 gouerned feuen years, and hue and twen- 
 ty dayes. 
 
 47 Giouanni Contarini, being aged cigh- 
 tie yeares, and Atturney of S. Mark, was 
 made Duke . The law againft illegiti- 
 mates was then enacted, and they exclu- 
 ded from all publike Offices. There were 
 fome rebellions mouedin I stria, and by 
 them of Genes $ but they were quickcly ap- 
 peafed. At length, thorough vnwelidi- 
 nefleofage,andby aduice of the Senat, 
 hee gaue oucr the dignity, hauing gouer- 
 ned in this authority ,foure yeares, and fix 
 moneths. 
 
 48 Giouanni Dandolo was ele&ed, be- 
 ing then abfent . The Citcy was (in his 
 time) much affli&ed by water ,& an earth- 
 quake. He made warre in Llria , agaynft 
 the Patriarch of Aquileia, and the Count 
 of Goritia. At the inftance of Pope T^tcho- 
 las, he alfifted the Archbyfhop of Tripoli 
 with 25 . Gallics. He died feuen monthes 
 after his eight yeare of rule. 
 
 45) Pietro Gradanigo,* man of great co- 
 rage, deliuered the Common-welth from 
 two important dangers . One, was a high 
 djfgrace, which happened inabattella-^ 
 gainft them of. The other was the 
 confpiracie of Baiamonte, which was bold 
 ly checked with weapon in hand , vppon 
 the place of S. Marke . It was then orday- 
 ned, that Noblemen onely fhould go- 
 uerne, and the counfel of ten was then in- 
 ftituted. Hauing ruled 21. years,and nine 
 months, he dyed. 
 
 so Marino Giorgio, was a man of fuch 
 life, that they termed him a Saint. Venice 
 was continually excommunicated in his 
 time, by reafon of the taking of Ferrara . 
 Zara rebelled again the fixttime,& much 
 labour it coft, to reduce it vnder obedi- 
 ence againe. After he builded the Mona- 
 ftery of Saint Dominicke , and died (at the 
 age ofeighty and one yeares) in his firft 
 
 yeare, hauing gouerned ten months, and 
 ten dayes. 
 
 52 Giouanni Soranzo, had die honor of 
 recouering Zara, and many other places, 
 which had reuoltedin his predeceffours 
 time. Negropont , was re-obtained, & war 
 afrefh commenced againft them of Genes. 
 The excommunication was quitted from 
 Venice , by the interpofition of Francifco 
 Dandolo, kneeling before the Pope, with 
 a Chaine of iron about his necke. The 
 number of Atturneyes ofS. Marke, was 
 increafcd to fixe. Hee gouerned fixteene 
 yeares, and fix months. 
 
 5 2 Francifco Dandolo , wh o h ad fo lo w- 
 ly humbled himfelfe for his Countreyes 
 good, was therefore exalted to her high- 
 eft dignity . They of Pola, and of Valuta, 
 fubmitted themfelues to the Common- 
 wealth, which gaue way vnto the warre 
 againft the Patriarch of Aquilea. Padua 
 was taken on Albert Scaliger, and T reuifa , 
 and the County remained to the Com- 
 mon-wealth.This man was of the league 
 with the Chriftian Princes , againft the 
 Turke,and in his time were fixtie feuerall 
 AmbafTadors at Venice. He gouerned ten 
 yeares, and ten months. 
 
 55 Bartolomeo Gradenigo, Atturney of 
 S. Marke, was made Duke at feuenty fix 
 yeares of age, by the interceflion of An - 
 drea Dandolo , and his ceflation . In his 
 time was Venice myraculoufly deliuered 
 from a mighty imminent inundation . 
 
 I Candie rebelled, and the rebellcs were fe- 
 uerely punifhed. There hapned a great 
 dearth in the Citty , which droue the 
 people to difeontentment : he dyed in his 
 fourth yeare. 
 
 54 Andrea Dandolo, who had before 
 refigned his place vnto Bartolomeo Gra- 
 ningo, caufed the dearth for to ceafe; by 
 fending for great ftore of Corne out of 
 Sicily, Hee obtained of the King of Ba- 
 bylon, free Nauigation into Egypt. Za- 
 ra rebelled the feauenth time, and was 
 reprized. 
 
 The Warre betweene themo £ Genes 
 and the Citty, was troubled by two great 
 accidents happening j the one, was an 
 Earth-quake very dreadfull ; and the o- 
 ther,was a greeuousPeftilence. Hee go- 
 uerned twelue yeares, wanting fome fewe 
 months. 
 
 55 Marino Faliero, was ele&cd Duke, 
 being then AmbafTador at Rome, Hauing 
 
 rccci* 
 
j receiued an iniurie by fome particulars 3 
 I which was not reucnged according viato 
 his owne defire : hee determined in the 
 eighty yeare of his age , to make hituffelfe 
 abfolutely Lord, without any controulc. 
 The confpiracy being difeouerd by Nicho- 
 lao Lion ; he had his head fmitten off with- 
 in the Pailace . And it was ordayned, that 
 his Pi&ure fhould not be placed amongft 
 the other dukes , but the place being left 
 voyde, had only this Writing : This is the 
 place of Marino F alter o , who , for his grie- 
 vous o fence , bad his headtut off : hee was 
 duke but ten moneths. 
 
 5 * Giovanni Gradenigo had an excel- 
 lent fpirit , but a much mif-fhapen coun- 
 tenance. The warre was renewed againft 
 the Genes , which tearmined with a mutu- 
 all peace . He had warre againft the King 
 of Hungarie for Dalmatia. Treuifa was be- 
 fieged in his time , and thither he went in 
 perfon . Hee gouerned one yeare , three 
 moneths and foureteene dayes. 
 
 5 6 Giouanni Dclfino, was elected Duke 
 when hee was in Treuifa , defending it a- 
 gainftthe King of Hungary. The Senate 
 fent to demaund free paffage for him • 
 which being denyed, he came forth With 
 two hundred horfle tobeard the enemic, 
 and fo attained to Margliera , where the 
 Senate in perfon receiued him . Infhott 
 time he gaue end to this warre, and^eco^ 
 uered Concihano, Serualla , and Afola . He 
 made peace for the foueraignty of Dalmtb 
 tia j and dyed aged forty and fiue yeares, 
 hauing gouerned foure yeares, two mea- 
 ner hs, and eleuen dayes. 
 
 5 8 Lorenzo celfo,vpQn a falfe bfuite^ 
 of a victorie againft them of reuolted Ge t 
 nes\ was made Duke in concurrence of 
 Pietro Gradenigo , Leonardo Dandolo , and 
 Marco Cornaro . Candie rebelled againe, 
 and it was regained with a very great diffi- 
 culty. On this occafion, aluftand feaft 
 was publiquely made in the place of Saint 
 Marke : he dyed two daics after the fourth 
 yeare ofhis Principalitie. 
 
 5 9 Marco Cornaro, a man very wife and 
 learned , was fent into Candie, which was 
 rebellious, and therehe made a cruel blo- 
 dy warre uhe Pope graunting plenary In- 
 dulgence to*Il fuch as went thither v The 
 Rebels being feuerely puni(hed,the com- 
 mon-wealth lent to Pope Vrbane the fifc,a 
 certaine number of their G allies* He go- 
 uerned twoyearesjfiue months 3 and foure 
 
 and twentic dayes. 
 
 60 LAndrea Contdriiii , fled to the Pa- 
 duans fearing to be elected Duke 5 and as 
 prefaging the ruint whiuh (in his time ) 
 would betide the Common-wealth. Fitft 
 of all 3 be made warre With them of Trie- 
 flo> then foonc after, m\\\ Carrara for the 
 confines of Padua ; and fuch was the for- 
 tune, that Chiogga being taken, the Cit'ty 
 of Venice found it felfetobee in extreame 
 danger. But in the end, he went and op- 
 pofed himfelfe (in pcrfon) 3 gainft the ene- 
 mies,vanquifhed them, and regained Chi- 
 oggta : he dyed, hauing gouerned fifteene 
 yeares, foure moneths, and fifteene daies. 
 
 6 1 Michele Morifini , was a man well 
 furnifhed with Learning and Wifedomfc. 
 Some fay , that in his time the lfle ofT&c- 
 nedos was taken, and not in the time ofhis . 
 predeceflbur Contayini . There were di- 
 ners Lawes then made ( and atnohgbft o- 
 thers) it was ordayned, that Homicides, 
 who had formerly beene hanged, fhould 
 afterwards haue their heads fmitten off. 
 Hcliued but foure months, and fine daies 
 in his dignitie, 3 nd dyed in the threefcore 
 and fourbteene yeare of his age. 
 
 C 2 Antonio Venter o, w as a rigorou s ob- 
 feiruer of Iuftice . He coiifined one ofhis 
 owne Sonnes in exile, becaiife he had (o- 
 lier-lightly) offended the familie of a no- 
 ble Venetian . Heemaite leagufe with Gale- 
 azzo the Vicount, againft Carfaraw here- 
 vpon he tooke Padua. He affifted the Em- 
 pttour Emmanuel/ againft the Turke 5 and 
 gaue aid alfo vnto Sigtjhond, King oiHun- 
 gdria , wbo after ward es ca the to the Em- 
 pire. The place of Sainr Marke , and that 
 of the Rialto, were gfeatly beautified in his 
 time . Hee dyed two moneths, and three 
 dayes , after the eighteenth yeare of his 
 rule. 
 
 6t, Michele $ teno , had the dignitie of 
 Attonrney of Saint Marke , with that of 
 Duke . Hee wonne an important battell 
 againft theGenewaies . Carrara was now 
 thelaft time vanquifhed , and Padua and 
 rvj'wwfurprized. They of Vicenza, to free 
 themfelues from bis tyrannie , yedded 
 themfeluesto the Common-wealth . La- 
 dijlaus King of Hungaria , did likewifc for- 
 goe Zara ; Hee dyed , hauing gouerned 
 thirteene yeares, and three dayes. 
 
 64 Thomafo Mocenigo , was firft Gene- 
 rali of the Goulfe. He embraced peace, to 
 the end, that the Cittizens might traffike. 
 
 . ... Vdina I 
 
 Chap. 2. The Dukes of Venice. 735? 
 
Jk 
 
 The Dukes of Venice. 
 
 8. Booke 
 
 Vdina became obedient to the Common- 
 wealth, with the Countrey oiFriuoli ; by 
 meanes of the Lords of Sauorguani , who 
 wete made noble-men of Venice, The Flo- 
 rentines were alfo fuccoured again ft the 
 Duke of MiUine, In his tenth ycre he died. 
 
 £5 Francefco Fofcari ftoutly repreflcd 
 the Duke of Milaine , who proceeded too 
 farre on the liberties of Italy. Brefcia,Ber- 
 gamo , and other Citties of Lombardy were 
 then wonne : amongft which were Loda 
 and Parma , and Rauenna in Romania . Hee 
 made alfo a large progreffe on the Seas, 
 euen into Morea . The Senate aflifted Pa- 
 Icologus the Emperour, againft the Turks, 
 who vfurped Con ft antinomic , intheyeare 
 1453. Hee was made Arbitratour by the 
 Duke of Milaine , in certainc differences of 
 neighbour-hood. The King oiDacia was 
 made a noble Venitian : And afterward, 
 the Duke ( in rcgarde of his ag£ and infir- 
 mities) was difmiffed , hauing gouerned 
 thirty foure yeares, and fixe moneths. 
 
 6 6 Pafchale Malapiero, was appoy nted 
 in the place of Fofcari, being Atturney of 
 Saint Marke , who dyed two dayes after 
 his difmiffion. He made a Lawe, That in 
 following times , the Duke fhould not be 
 dcpofed . In his dayes, the famous Arte 
 of Printing was brought into Venice. The ; 
 ArJe'wX was greatly encreafed a And bee i 
 maintained the people in peace , during 
 foure yeares, fixe moneths, and fiue daies 
 that he gouerned. 
 
 6j Christ op horo Mora , aProcuratour 
 of Saint Marke t was made Duke . He li- 
 ued for fome time in peace, till the fecond 
 yeare of hisgouernement; and then the 
 Turke (ptoud.ofhis furprizall of Conjian' 
 tinople ) declared warre againft the Veniti- 
 dns. He made peace with Pope Pirn the 
 fift, and the Duke of Burgundy: But the 
 Pope dying, they remayned alone, and 
 maintayned warre which lafted twentie 
 yeares. And yet he dyed, hauing reigned 
 nine yeares, and fixe moneths. 
 
 6% Nicholo Trono had fuch good hap, 
 that (in his tim e ) the Common wealths 
 affaires went well againft the Turke. Pietro 
 Mocenige , Generali in the Archipelagos, v- 
 nited his power with the Popes. The king 
 of Naples i and they oi Rhodes lenteightic 
 fiue gallics together , and tooke Sat alia, a 
 Citty.of PamphiliA . He made league like- 
 wife with the King of Per ft a , againft the 
 Turke. James King of Cyprus camming to 
 
 Venice , efpoufed Catharina Cornara , adop- 
 tiue daughter of Saint Marke. He gouer- 
 ned one yeare , eight moneths , and fiue 
 dayes. 
 
 69 Nicholo Marcello, Atturny of Saint 
 Marke^ after fome laws made by the C or- 
 redtorsj was ele&ed Duke. In his time 
 there was a confpiracie in Cyprus , to haue 
 the Kingdome fall into the power of Fer- 
 dinand King of Naples . Pietro Morcenigo 
 went thither with a great Armic, where he 
 appealed all troubles, and feuerety chafti- 
 fed the Rebells. Scutari , aCittie in Li- 
 burnia, was befieged by the Turke, and va- 
 liantly defended by kMntonto Loredano. 
 This duke gouerned one yeare,foure mo- 
 neths, and feuenteene dayes. 
 
 70 Pietro Mocemgo was eledled Duke, 
 in defert of all his worthy deedes . Lepan- 
 to was befieged in his time by the Turke, 
 and vertuoufly maintayned by Antonio 
 Loredano. They brought their power like- 
 wife before the Ifle of Stalimena , but the 
 fame Loredamo ( by his valour ) defended 
 it. The daughter to King Per d/nand came 
 to Venice, with theCardinall her brother, 
 •where they were roially entertained.This 
 .Prince, caufed a Money tobceftamped, 
 which lied furnamed by his ownename: 
 -And gouerned but two yeares , and nine 
 roofieths. 
 
 7I ! Andrea Vendr amino had fuch ill hap 
 Jo his gouernement, that the Venitiau Ar- 
 my wastwofeuerall times put to flight by 
 me Turkes : Once ,neare to Croya in Al- 
 bania, and the other in the country oi Fri- 
 uli. He was a goodly man of perfon, and 
 had a rtioft beautiful! Lady to his wife, by 
 whom he had as goodly children , whom 
 he allied immarriage with the chiefeft Fa- 
 milies : he gouerned one yeare, and eight 
 moneths. 
 
 72 Giouanni Mocenigo > brother to Pie- 
 tro Mocemgo, hawing continued the warre 
 againft the Turkey in the end made peace 
 with him : ordering the matter fo , that he 
 left Scutari and Stipula in liberty of Com- 
 merce , and power to keeoe a Deputie at 
 Constantinople . Hee made warre againft 
 Ferdinand King of Naples , at the inftance 
 pf Pope Sixtus the fourth, which occafio- 
 ned the long wane called Sociale . In the 
 end, peace was made, the Common- 
 j wealth hauing gotten Rouigo & Polefam. 
 j The Cittie became much difgraced by 
 fite,and a peftilent fickeneffe : The prince 
 
 dyed. 
 

 Chap 
 
 . 2 . The Dukes of Venice. 
 
 74 1 
 
 i 
 
 dyed,hauingraignedfeauen yeares, and 
 fixe moneths. 
 
 73 Marco Barbarigo, the plague being 
 ceafed 5 caufed all to be new budded, which 
 the fire had defaced in the Pallace . Hee 
 was greatly differing from all other Prin- 
 ces, to wit, in pardoning, and forgetting 
 particular iniuries doone vnto him : but 
 fuchas werccomitted againft the State, 
 he would haue reuengedwith ftri&eftfe- 
 ueritie; The grand Signeur or Turke lent 
 a particular Ambafladour vnto him , to 
 congratulate his ele&ion . He gouerned 
 but nine moneths. 
 
 74 Agosiino Barbarigo, withftood the 
 progreffe of Charles the eighth King of 
 Fraunce , when hee made warre againft 
 them of Arragon, for the Kingdomc of 
 Naples , which he conquered. The Turke 
 vfurped on the Common-weales of Le- 
 panto,Modona&x\d Corona. The Kingdome 
 of Cyprus was brought vnder the tutelage 
 ofthe Senate, and Qu. Catharina brought 
 thence to Venice. The office de la Sant'e 
 was created, by occafion ofthe peftilece : 
 This Duke gouerned fifteenc yeares, and 
 twenty one dayes. 
 
 75 Leonardo Lauredano fuftained a ve- 
 ry rigorous war, againft the chiefeft Prin- 
 ces ofthe world : therebeeinga League 
 made betweene the Emperour Maximili- 
 an ; the King of Fraunce , them of Naples ; 
 and the Dukes of Sauoy , Ferrara , and 
 Mantua , incited thereto by Pope Julius 
 the fecond . AH the whole eftate of firme 
 land was furprized, except Treuifa ; but in 
 the end it was recouered. He liued in the 
 Principality nineteene yeares , eight mo- 
 neths, and twenty dayes. 
 
 y6 Antonio Grimani^ being Generali, 
 had a mod infamous dif-rout or foile, by 
 which occafion, hee was difmiffed of the 
 charge of Procurator of Saint Marke, and 
 confined to Cberfo . He brake his limitati- 
 on , and withdrew himfelfe to Rome to the 
 Cardinall his fonne: where he had fo ma- 
 ny worthy Offices irnpofed vpon him, as, 
 not onely he waare-eftabliftied in his At- 
 turneys place againe; but he waslikewife 
 made Duke, at the age of foure {core and 
 two yeares, and gouerned but one yeare, 
 ten moneths, and two dayes. 
 
 77 Andrea Gntti , gaining the beft part 
 of the glorie, for thereprizallofPdd#/i, 
 was in very great efteeme. Hee dealt fo 
 with the King of Fraunce , (towhomehe 
 
 was prifoner) that his Maieftie allied him- 
 felfe with the Common-wealth,and Bref- 
 cia and Verona were reconquerd.He knew 
 very well , how to make his carriage plea- 
 ling to the Senate, during the warres be- 
 tweene Charles the fifth, Emperour, and 
 King Fraunces the firft , as alfo againft So- 
 lyman. He gouerned fifteene yeares, fea- 
 uen moneths, and eight dayes. 
 
 78 Pietro Lando continued the defence 
 ofthe Commonwealth againft the T urke: 
 with whom(at laft) he made a peace,know 
 ing howto makevfe thereof, andmain- 
 taine his owne charge, whileftthe warre 
 continued betweene Charles the fife, and 
 King Frances the firft. Hee gouerned fixe 
 yeares, and eight moneths. 
 
 77 France/* co Donato, making benefite 
 alfo of this peace , beautified the Cittie 
 with many goodly buildings, befides that 
 ofthe Pallace. He fent fliccor to the Em- 
 perour, againft certaine Rebellsin Germa- 
 nie. The Princes of Gnife , coming to Ve- 
 nice in his time, were entertained as fitted 
 tbeir degree. He gouerned feauen yeares, 
 and fixe moneths. 
 
 80 Marco Antonio Treuifano , a man al- 
 together deuout laboured that the Com- 
 mon-wealth might abound in goodnefle 
 and ciuill manners; preuenting (by his 
 owne worthy example) that vices fhould 
 not be wincked at, as, in too many coun* 
 tries they are. He gouerned a yeare, wan- 
 ting three dayes. 
 
 81 Francefco Veniero , could fo well 
 skill of gouerning the Common-wealth , 
 that albeit the T urke ( in his time ) made 
 warre in Apulia , and the King of Fraunce 
 in Tufcanie : yet all was well at Venice^ and 
 the Queene of Poland roially welcommed 
 thither. He gouernd two yeares,one mo- 
 neth and twenty dayes. 
 
 82 Lorenzo Priuli, was follicited (by 
 the Pope) to make warre againft the Em- 
 peror. But, he being a friend to the Com- 
 mon-wealth; by no meanes would offend 
 him, but mediated a pacification of thofe 
 affaires . In his time peace was made be- 
 tweene Fraunce an&Spaine, and Charles 
 the fift dyed. This Prince gouerned three 
 yeares, eleauen moneths,and eight dayes. 
 
 83 Girolam Priuli , brother to the pre- 
 cede prince, enioyed thofe great honors, 
 which Pope Pius the fourth gaue vnto the 
 common-wealth : And all his delight was 
 to heare ambaffadors in the hall of Kings. 
 
 In 
 
 
The Dukes of Venice. 8 Book* 
 
 In his time the Couricel of Trent was con- 
 cluded, whither he lent (as Ambaftadors) 
 Nicholo de Ponte, and Motheo Dandolo . 
 
 The Common-wealth hclde ( at Bap- 
 tiftne) the fonne to the Duke of Souoy y by a 
 Deputie borne of Marguerit of Frounce. 
 He dyed , hauinggouerned eight yeares, 
 two moncths, and foure dayes. 
 
 84 Pietro Loredano } by the concurrence 
 of two others, was elected Duke,contra- 
 rie to the hope of all, or his owne expe&a- 
 tion.Thc Arfenall was burned in his time, 
 and there then alfo happened a very great 
 dearth of all things. Selim JncctRoux of 
 Solyman , tooke occafion to bteake peace 
 with the Common-wealth , demaunding 
 of them the kingdome ofCy/>rar, and mo- 
 iled warre vport this Subieft . He gouer- 
 ned foure yeares, hue moneths,and eight 
 dayes. 
 
 8 5 Luigi Mocenigo , warre being kind- 
 led againft the Turke , loft the kingdome 
 of Cyprus y Nicojia being taken , and Fanta- 
 g0i?<*furrendercd. The Common-wealth 
 made league with Pope Pius the fifth, and 
 Phillip King of Spaine , fo that their armies 
 (being ioyned togither in the yeare of our 
 Lord, one thoufand fiue hundred feuenry 
 one) they obtayned a worthy vi&oriea- 
 gainft the T ttrkes . Soonc after, Henry the 
 third, king of France jCame to Venice^ where 
 he was magnificently entertayned . This 
 Prince dyed in his fcauenth yeare. 
 
 8 6 Sebajlimo V enter o y was elected by 
 common voyce , and with fuch applaufe, 
 that diuers T trkesxz nne to him and kifled 
 his feetc . He created fiue Corrc&ours of 
 thcLawes, for ruling the affaires of the 
 Pallace. The Citty was deliuered of a 
 dangerous plague, and the Pallace was a- 
 gaine very greatly defaced by fire . This 
 prince gouernd not aboue a whole yeare. 
 
 87 Nicholo de Ponte y was created Duke, 
 a man very learned in all the Sciences,and 
 whereof hee had made publike profeffion 
 in Feme. He paffed thorow all the honors 
 of the Common-wealth , wherewith the 
 Citizens could poffibly gratifie him. The 
 Seminary of Saint Marke was inftiruCcd 
 by him . Certaine princes of Iapponia at- 
 riuing then at Fenice , were by him moft 
 honourably entertained. He budded the 
 bridge of Canareggio : and gouerned feuen 
 yeares, nine moneths, and thirteen dayes. 
 
 88 Pafchale cicogna , Procuratour of S. 
 Marke y was elected when he was at diuinc 
 
 Seruice in the Church. In his time there 
 was great warres, betweene Frounce and 
 Spayne about Piedmont , and betweene the 
 Emperour and the Turke , for fome parts 
 in Hungaria. He caufed the toWne of Pal- 
 mo to bee builded , in the confines df the 
 Countrey of Friuli , and a newcaftleor 
 fortrefle,in the Iflc of Cepbalonia . He had 
 the honor of the wonderfull bridge of the 
 Rialto y which he builded : And gouerned 
 ten yeares, or thereabout. 
 
 8? Marino Grimini , Procuratour of 
 Saint Marke y was fo highly in grace and 
 fauourofthc people, that on the day of 
 his Election •, they declared extraordina- 
 ry fignes ofioy , and continued them for 
 many following dayes . The fecond yeafe 
 of his Principality , he caufed the dutchefle 
 his wife to be crowned in great triumph. 
 At which time. Pope Clement the eight 
 fent her the Rofe of gold. In his time was 
 much ioy and triumph madc/or the peace 
 concluded betweene the Kings of Fr ounce 
 and Spayne . Vpon occafion of the Popes 
 comming to F error a> obtained by the Ec- 
 clefiafticall Eftatc , the Gardinall Aldo- 
 brandino paffed thence to Fenice , where 
 he was moft honourably wel-comed,with 
 diuers other Cardinalls . There was fu^ch 
 an extraordinary ouer-flow of waters, in 1 
 the fife yeare of his Principality , that the j 
 Barkes, Boates , and Gundoloes floated 
 on the place of Saint Mark, cuen as if th.y 
 had beene in a full maine riuer • H 2 dyed, 
 and was much bemoaned of the people, 
 hauing gouernd ten yeares, and eight mo- 
 neths. 
 
 90 Leonardo Dandolo , hauing by his 
 worthy defcruings,ftnguler wifedome and 
 dexterity, mannaged paffed affaires , and 
 gone thorow all honors of the Common- 
 wealth, giuingeuidentteftimonie ofhis 
 care and faithfulrtfefle 5 wasaduauncedin 
 the place of Grimani , the tenth day ofla- 
 nuary, 1606, He had beene fent Ambaf- 
 fadourto Constantinople to Mahomet (bee 
 being newly come to the Empire of the 
 Eaft) in the Commonwealths name , to 
 falute him with accuftomed complcmets. 
 He hath fuch a pra&ick braine, & fo hap- 
 pre a memory , feated in a foule fo religi- 
 oufly zealous for common benefited that 
 the Senate hath referred more vntohim, 
 then to any other ofhis Predeceffours. 
 
 The Cttie hath (in his time) beene ex- 
 communicated, by Paulus Jpuintus , now 
 
 Pope, 1 
 
 
 
Chap.}. Of Gun-shot, &c.. 
 
 II? 
 
 Pas of Suze. 
 
 Pope, about fome pretentions appertain- 
 ing to his See : But it may well be fayd of 
 this Prince j that, againft fuch Thunder- 
 clappes and Lightning flatties 5 hee hath 
 (hewne himfelie an inmioueable rocke,in 
 defence of that eftate in generall . In like 
 maner , two principall Pillers of Chriften- 
 dome, threatned great difafter and mine: 
 but that mod Chriftian Henry the fourth, 
 King of Fraunce , embracing thofe two 
 Collomnes , vpheld both the one and o- 
 ther,and redretted all difcontentment,by 
 the entermife of his Ambafiadours , and 
 hath ere&ed a triumphall Arche , to the 
 immortalitie of his glorie. This Prince 
 now lining happily in peace , doth daily 
 acknowledge to Fraunce , his particular 
 affe&ion for fuch fauour, & may (in time) 
 much better declare it. God long preferue 
 him,and all other good Princes. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 «[[ Of Wounds made by Oun-fhot , and 
 other fierieFngines. 
 
 N theyeare of ourLotd, 
 1 5 36. the vi&orious king 
 Fraunces fent a great Ar- 
 mie vnto Piedmont , to vi- 
 taile Thurin , and to reco- 
 ter thofe townes and ca- 
 ttles, which had beene taken by the Mar- 
 quette Du Guafto, Lieutenant generall of 
 the Emperour, where Monfieur the Con- 
 ftable, then great Matter, was Lieutenant 
 generall of the Army , andMounfieur de 
 Monte-)an Captaine generall of the Foot- 
 men (of whom I was then Chirurgian.) A 
 great part of the Armie arriued at th ePas 
 of Suze , where we found the enemie keep- 
 ingthe pillage, and had made vnto them- 
 felues certayne forts and trenches; in fuch 
 fort, that before they could be railed from 
 thence, wee entered into battell : in which 
 conflict there was many hurt and flaine,as 
 well on the one fide as on the other. But 
 they were inforced to quit that patfage , 
 and to recouer the caftle; which they held 
 not long, but were compelld to giue it vp; 
 marching away in their fhirts onely , ha- 
 lting each of them a white W and in their 
 
 hands : of whom , the moft part went to 
 the Cattle de Villane , where there was a- 
 bout fome two hundred Spaniards. To this 
 cattle my Lord the Conftable drew his 
 forces , becaufe hee would make his way 
 cleare before him . It is fituate vpon a lit- 
 tle Mountaine , which giueth great aflii- 
 ranccto thofe within , that there can bee 
 no Ordinance planted againtt it, to batter 
 it downe . They were fummoned to re- 
 ftore it vp, or elfc were threatned to haue 
 it battered in peeces; which they flatly rc- 
 fufed: anfwaringvvithall, that they were 
 as good and faithfull feruants to theEra- 
 perour , as Mounficurthe Conftable was 
 to the King his maifter. Their anfwer be- 
 ing vnderftoode,the fame night there was 
 mounted two great Canons, by the force 
 of armes with ropes and cordcs , by the 
 Switzers t where, (as mif-fortune would) 
 thofe cannons being planted , a Gunne i 
 by indilcretion fired a barrel of Gun-pou- 
 dcr,wherewith he himfelfe was extreame- 
 ly burned , together with tenne or twelue 
 foldiers. Moreouer,the flame of the pou- 
 derwas thecaufeof thedifeouerieof the 
 Ordinance, whereby thofe of the Cattle, 
 the night following , difeharged their Or- 
 dinance at that place where they difeoue- 
 red our Cannons; infomuch,thatwehad 
 many of our men hurt and fiaine. 
 
 The morrow after , very early wee be- 
 ganne the battery, and in few houres after 
 the breach was made ; which thofe of the 
 Cattle perceiuing, defired a parley, but it 
 was too late ; for in the meane time fome 
 of our foot-men, perceiuing them to be a- 
 ftonifhed , mounted the breach, and cn- 
 tred the Cattle, putting euery man to the 
 fword , except onely a certaine beautifull 
 Piedmontefe , which a great Lord enter- 
 tained into his feruice. The Captaine and 
 Ancient were taken aliue , but were pre- 
 fently after hanged vpon the Gate of the 
 Towne, toterrifie the reft of theEmpe- 
 rours fouldiers, not to be fo foole-hardic, 
 to hold fuch places againft fo great an ar- 
 mie. Now, the fouldiers of the Cattle fee- 
 ing our men rulhing in vpon them in luch 
 great furie , made all the refiftance they 
 could to defend themfelucs, in killing and 
 wounding a great number of our Souldi- 
 ers with their pikes and muskets; where 
 the Chirurgianshad a great deale of work 
 cut out to their hands. 
 
 I was (at that time) but a yong Chirur- 
 ' , g ian » 
 
 The Caftle dg 
 Villane be* 
 fiedged and 
 taken. 
 

 Of Gun-shot, and 
 
 8. Booke 
 
 The Author 
 entrethinto 
 the waiter. 
 
 A remedy 
 found by ac- 
 cident. 
 
 gian , and but little experienced in the 
 Art, bccaufel neuer (as yet) hadfeene 
 the curation of anie Wounds made by 
 Gun-fhot. T rue it is,that I had read John 
 de rigo , his firft bookc of Wounds in gc- 
 ncrall,chap.8. where he faith, Thatthofe 
 wounds made by fiery Engines, do parti- 
 cipate of venenofity,becaufe of the Pow- 
 der; and for their curation, he commands 
 to cauterize them with the Oile of Elders 
 mixed with a litle Treacle: yetneuerthe- 
 lc(Te,becaufe I would not be deceiued, be- 
 fore I would make vfe of the faid boyling 
 oile, knowing that it brought with it ex- 
 treme paine to the Patient/ obferued the 
 methode of other Chirurgians in the firft 
 drelfingof liich wounds; which was by 
 the application & infufion of the forefaid 
 Oile, as hot aspoflibly they could fuffer it, 
 widi Tents and Setons : wherefore 1 be- 
 came emboldned to do as they did. But in 
 the end my oile failed mce , fo that I was 
 conftrained to vfe in ftead thcreof,a dige- 
 ftiue made of the yolke of an egge,Oile of 
 Rofes and Terebinth . The night follow- 
 ing,! could hardly deep at mine eafe /ear- 
 ing left that for wat of cauterizing .1 fhold 
 find my Patients, on whom I had not vfed 
 of the aforefaid Oyle, dead and empoyfo- 
 ned ; which made mee to rile earely in the 
 morning to vifit them: whcre,bcyond my 
 expectation, I found tholeon whom Ihad 
 vfed the digeftiue medicine, tofeelebut 
 little paine, and their wounds without in- 
 flammation or tumor, hauing refted well 
 all that night . The reft , on whom the a- 
 forefaidc Oile was applyed, I found them 
 inclining to Feauers , with great paine, 
 tumor , and inflammation about their 
 Wounds : then I refolued with my felfe, 
 neuer to burne fo cruelly the wounded 
 Patients by Gun-fhot any more. 
 
 Whenweentred Thurin , Iwastolde 
 of a Chirurgian , who was exceeding fa- 
 mous , cfpecially for his curing wounds 
 made by Gun-fhot , with whom 1 found 
 the means to acquaint my felfe : yet it was 
 neare two yeares and a halfe, before hee 
 would acquaint mee with his Medicine 
 which hee called hisBalme. In the meane 
 time, Mounfieur theMarfhallo i Monte- 
 )an , who was Lieutenant generall of the 
 King in Piedmont , dyed : then I tolde this 
 Chirurgian, that I had a defire to rcturnc 
 to Paris, withall, requeftinghim,thathe 
 would performe his promife, which was. 
 
 to giue me the receit of his Balme,which 
 he willingly did, feeing that I was to leaue 
 that country .He lent me to fetch him twd 
 yong whelps, one pound of earth-worms, 
 two pounds of the oyle of Lillies, fix oun- 
 ces of the Terebinth of Venice , and one 
 ounce of Aqua-vita : and in my prefcncc, 
 be boiled the whelps aliuc in the faid oile, 
 vntill the flefh departed from the bones. 
 Afterward, he tooke the wormes(hatiing 
 before killed and purified them in white 
 Wine , to purge themfelucs of the earth 
 which they haue alwayes in their bodies:) 
 being fo prcparcd,he boyled them all'o in 
 the faid oiIe,till they became dry ; this he 
 ftramed fhorow a napkin , without anie 
 great expreffion ; thatdoonc , hee added 
 thereto the Terebinth : and laftly, the A- 
 qua-vita, and called God to witneffe,that 
 this was his Balme which hee vfed in all 
 wounds made by Gun-fhot, and in others 
 which required fuppuration;withal, pray- 
 ing me not to divulge his lecret 
 
 From thence I returned to Paris , where 
 fhortly after, Mounfieur Siluius 9 Lc&.\iver 
 of the King in Phyficke , a man greatly c- 
 ftectnd among learned men,requefted me 
 one day to dine with him, which I did wil- 
 lingly ; where hee asked me many Quefti- 
 ons, and among the reft, of the eflence of 
 wounds made by Gunne-lhot, and of the 
 combuftions made by Gunne-pouder. 
 Whereupon , I prefently prooued vnto 
 him , that the pouder was not any thing 
 venomous at ail ; becaufc that no Simple 
 that enters therein is any way venomous, 
 much lcflc the compofition. Alfo,I haue 
 fecne by experience , that fomc Souldiers 
 being hurt, will take of the faid powder in 
 wine, faying; That pouder fo taken, doth 
 preferuc the body from the enfuing acci- 
 dents, the which I approue not. Alfo, o- 
 thers hauing vlccrson their bodies, doe 
 commonly vfe of the faid pouder drie,and 
 heale them without any daunger at all. 
 And as for the Bullets,they can not con- 
 taine any fuch heat, that they fhould haue 
 the facultie of burning : for a bullet being 
 fhot againft a ftone-wall , it may prefent- 
 ly be heldein the naked hand , although 
 the colliflion made againft the Stones, 
 fhould (itireafon) heateit themore:And 
 as for combuftions or burnings made by 
 Gun* pouder, I neuer found any particular 
 accident in it, whereby the cure ought to 
 be diuerfified from the cure of other com- 
 buftions. 
 
 Gunpowder 
 
 notrenomou: 
 
 wounds made 
 by gun(h^, 
 arc without 
 cumbuftion. 
 
and other Fiery Engines. 
 
 
 iftory. 
 
 ret Sir, 
 Faith of 
 <d. 
 
 iSory. 
 
 >w the Pa- 
 nt ought to 
 lituate in 
 : extra&i 
 i of Bullets. 
 
 bullions. Whereupon, l related this Hi- 
 ftory . A certaine boy of the Kitchin , of 
 Mounfieur the Marfhall de Monte-jan,fcll 
 into a Caldron full of oyle, alnioft boy- 
 ling hote ; to drefle whom being fent for, 
 Iwentprefentlyto an Apothecaries de- 
 manding of him fuch cooling medicines, 
 which are commonly applyed vnto burn- 
 ings. An auncient Countrey-woman bc- 
 ing by , hearing mee fpeake of this burn- 
 ing, counfelledme to apply forthehrft 
 drefling ( to preuent the rifing of puftules 
 or bladders)of rawc on ions, bruifed with 
 a little fait. I demaunded of this woman. 
 Whether (he had euer made experience 
 of that Medicine before : Sheeprefently 
 fwarevntomeinhcr language. Si mefel 
 klafedede ; which did incite me to make 
 experience heercof,on this fcullion of the 
 Kitchin, where truely I found the morrow 
 after, that in thofe parts , where the Oni- 
 ons had touched, to bee altogether free 
 from veflickes or blitters, and the other, 
 parts , where the Onions were not apply- 
 ed, to be much bliftered. 
 
 Not long after, a certaine Dutch-man, 
 one of the guard of the faid Lord de Mon - 
 te-)an, hauingdrunkohard,by indifcreti- 
 on*, fet his Flask afire, which caufed a great 
 difaftcr , both to his hands and face ; and 
 being called to drefle him , I applyed of 
 the [aide Onions on the one halfc of his 
 face ; and on the other fide,of other com- 
 mon remedies. At the fecond drefling, I 
 found that part where I had applied the 
 Onions,tobe altogether without blitters, 
 or any excoriation, and the other altoge- 
 ther bliftred: thenlfirft purpofed to write 
 ofthe effeCt of the faid Onions. 
 
 Moreouer, I tolde vnto the fayd Sylui- 
 w r that for the better extraction of bullets 
 which are hidden in any part of the body, 
 it is requifit, the Patient fhould be placed 
 in the fame fituation, that he was in at that 
 time when he was wounded. Many other 
 things I difeouered vnto him , which are 
 contayned in this Booke following . My 
 Difcourfe ended , he prayed me very ear- 
 neftly, that I would publifh it by writing; 
 to the end, that that falfe opinion of Vigo 
 might be altogether aboli(hed;thc which 
 I willingly confented vnto , and caufed 
 many inftruments to be cut , fuch as had 
 not beene divulged, for the extraction of 
 Bullets , and oth£r vnnaturall things out 
 ofthe body. 
 
 And it was firft Imprinted in the yeare^ 
 1545. and well rcceiued, which caufed me 
 to renew it agayne , and publifh it thefe. 
 condtime, in theyeare 15^0. andlattly 3 
 in the yeare, 1 5C4. where I baue enriched 
 it with many other things, becaufe lhaue 
 fince followed thewarres, haue beene in 
 many battells,and befieged Towneses in 
 Metz and He din . Alfo, I haue beene en- 
 tertayned into the feriiice of fiue Kings, 
 where 1 haue alwayes difcoiirfed with the 
 moft excellent Pbyfitians and Chirurgi- 
 ans of thofe times, to learne and difeouer, 
 if there were any other methodeor way, 
 to cure thofe wounds made by gun-fhot 5 
 whereof the moftpart(fpeeully thofe that 
 haue followed thewarres, and are guided 
 by reafon and experience ) are of my opi- 
 nion, which is, to vie Suppuratiues in the 
 beginning, and not boyling oyles. And I 
 did proteft moreouer to the fayd Syluius, 
 that I haue found thofe wounds as eafie to 
 cure (being in ficfhy partes) as all other 
 great contufed wounds ate. But, where 
 the Bullet meeteth with the bones and 
 neruous parts , it tearcth , dilacerateth , 
 breaketh , and (hiuereth in peeccs , not 
 onely where it toucheth , but alfo the cir- 
 cumiacenc parts, without any mercy; cau- 
 fing great accidents^hich happen fpeci- 
 ally in the iounchires or ioynts,andin bo- 
 dies of euillconftitution, and in timefub- 
 ied to corruption , that is to fay , where 
 the Ayreis hoteand moyft, then is the 
 cure moft difficult, and oftentimes impof- 
 fible 5 not onely of wounds made by gun- 
 fhot, but alfo of thofe which are made by 
 other inftruments; yea, though they were 
 but in flefhie parts. 
 
 Therefore, the aforefaid accidents do 
 not proceede from the venenofity which 
 is in the powder , or by the combuftion 
 or burning of the Bullet . For proofc of 
 which, I will alleadge this obferuation, 
 which I haue experimented ( not long 
 fince ) on the perfon ofthe Earle of Gour- 
 doffi Lord of Achindon, a Scottifh-man, 
 whom I cured by the commaundement of 
 the Queene-mother , who was hurt with 
 the fhot of a Piftoll cleanc through both 
 the thighs, without fraCture ofthe bones; 
 he (landing fo nearc the mouth of the Pi- 
 ftoll, that the fire tookeholdcot his bree- 
 ches ; neuerthelefle , hee was perfectly 
 cured in two and thirtiedayes , without 
 a Feaucr or anie other euill accident . I 
 Sff ' dreft\ 
 
 The caufe 
 that laaketh 
 wounds by 
 gslu fliot hard J 
 tube cured. 
 
 Hiflory. 
 
7\ 6 
 
 Of Gunne-shot,and 
 
 8 Book* 
 
 dreft him at S. John de Latran , in the 
 houfe of the Archilhoppe of Glafco , then 
 Ambafladour for Scotland , who came e- 
 ucry day to fee him dreft . Moreouer, for 
 teftimony , I could produce Mounfieur 
 B? igard , Doctor Regent in the facultie of 
 Philicke jwho was an afliftant with me; to- 
 gether with lames GtuUemeau ■, Chirurgian 
 to the King, and fworne at Paris, who was 
 with mevntillhis perfed curation. The 
 fame likewife Mounfieur HautindOotXout 
 Regent in the faculty of Phyficke can te- 
 ftifie , who fometimes came to fee him. 
 AKo Giles Buz,et> Scotchman and Chirur- 
 gian , euery of them maruailing how hee 
 became fo loone cured, without the appli- 
 cation of hot and (harp medcines. Now, 
 the reafon wherefore I haue made this li- 
 tle Difcourfe, is to demonftrate,thatit is 
 aboue 30. yeares agoe, fince I firft found 
 out this maner of curing wounds made by 
 gunfhot, with out the vte of boiling odes, 
 or any other fharp or burning medicines, 
 vnleffe I was contained to vfc them, fir 
 fuch accidents which hapned in Cacochy- 
 med bodies , or through the euil difpofui- 
 tion and malignancy of the ayre , as I wiil 
 fhevv more amply in this Difcourfe follo- 
 wing , which I made vnto the deceafled 
 King, after the taking of Roan, 
 
 CHAP. IIII. 
 
 fjj A AnJ veer vnto a cert ay ne demaund , pro- 
 pounded by the victorious Prince Charles 
 the ninth , us touching the qualitie and Ef- 
 fence of wounds made by G unne-[hotte, at 
 his Mate Hies returne from the Jiege, and 
 taking of the T iwne of Roan . 
 
 Occafion of 
 this difcourfe. 
 
 jjjT one day pleafed your 
 Maieftie , together with 
 the Qneenedvlother, my 
 L. the prince of La Roche- 
 fur Ton , and many other 
 Princes and great Lords, 
 
 to demad of me how it came to pafle, that 
 in thefe laft warres , the moft part of fuch 
 Gentlemen & Soldiers, who were woun- 
 ded by Gun-fhot, & other inftrumentsof 
 war, died, or were very hardly recovered 
 from their difeafes , although the wounds 
 they, receiucd were but of fmall apparace, 
 and the Chirurglans which were employ- 
 ed for their cures , didperforroe their du- 
 
 ties according to Art; I haue bin the bob ( 
 der to publifh this difcourfe, tofatisfie(in 
 fome meafure) the duty of my Art, & that 
 my ProfefTion might notbefpotted with 
 the lead: aifhonor; and that your Maieftie 
 might vnderftad the reafons, which might 
 haue bin the taufe of the death of fo many 
 valiant me; the moft part of whom I haue 
 feene ( to my great griefe ) to finifh theyr 
 dayes pittifully , without any poffibilitie 
 inmee, or anie other more experienced 
 then my felfe to giue them remedy. 
 
 I know that this following Difcourfe 
 willaftonifh fome, who repofing them- 
 felues vppon their ownc particular opini- 
 ons, and not examining the matter deep- 
 ly, will finde the firft front of my deputa- 
 tion very ftrange;becaufe that the contra- 
 ry hath beenefo long imprinted in their 
 fantafies. For I doc hold, that the caufe of 
 the malignancy of wounds by Gun-fhot, 
 not to proceed from any poyfon or veno- 
 mous quality in the ponder ( as they ima- 
 gine) or from the Bullet it felfe , being 
 rubbed or infufedin any venomous mix- 
 ture. Neuerthelefte , if their meekeneffe 
 and patience will extend fofarre, as firft to 
 weigh the motiues, which firft moued me 
 to vndertake this fubieft , which was a 
 zeale ofthepubliquegood ; towards the 
 which thcLawe of Nature bindeth me, 
 to (hew the vtter moft of uiy power in 
 fuch things which the fingularprouidence 
 of Almighty God hath reuealed vnto me. 
 And fecondly , that they will examine 
 with iudgement, the reafons which I 
 {hall vfe in this prefent Treatife: then I 
 fhali bee certayne, they will both accept 
 my labour thankefully , and free it from 
 all future calumnie . Gthcrivife they will 
 fhew themfelues to be fo ill affe&ioned 
 toward me, as if I fhould prefent my felfe 
 before them , enriched with all thetrea- 
 fures of theauncicnt Philofophers , and 
 they fhould place mee in the number of 
 the pooreft and ignoranteft men in the 
 world . To preuent therefore all the Ar- 
 guments of venome and poifbning, which 
 the Aduerfaries heere aboue mentioned 
 may alleadge , I will make it plainevnto 
 your Maieftie, that fuch as are wounded 
 by gunrie-fhot ; I fay the malignancieof 
 fuch wounds,not to proceed from the ve- 
 nome of the Powder , beemg of it felfe 
 fimplyconfidered : and much leffe from 
 the cobuftion or cauterization which the 
 
 Bullet 
 
 Infimiation 
 into the good 
 acceptance ol 
 thofe who art 
 of the contra 
 ry opinion. 
 
 .iy&f 
 
 The Author’ 
 propofeth twt 
 points, whicl 
 he would re- 
 fute,viz.the 
 poyfon of tl 
 powder,and 
 the fireofiHf 
 Bullet. 
 
 f 
 
Ihap. 4.. 
 
 other fiery Engines. 
 
 74-7 
 
 rhe prerent 
 Imputation is 
 aken from 
 ’bilofophcrs, 
 5 hyfitions 8c 
 ihirurgians. 
 
 The eompofi. 
 :ion of the 
 
 xwder. 
 
 Bullet fo heated by the fire of the powder 
 can make in thofe parts, which it rendcth 
 & dilaccratcth thorow the violence there- 
 of : although neuerthelelfe fome do ftriue 
 to maintayne ; alledging for all, reafons. 
 That a certayne Tower full of powder 
 hath heeretoforc beenc feene ruinated in 
 an inftant, onely by the meanes of a Can- 
 non fhot. Alfo of a thatched houfe let on 
 fire with a Musket fhotte. Moreouer,be- 
 caufe that fuch wounds which are made 
 by Gunne-fhottc, we commonly behold 
 their Orifices and other cireum-iacent 
 parts fo blackc, as ifan a6tuall Cautcr had 
 pafled thereon. As alfo the fall of a cer- 
 tayne clcarrc, as they fay . AH which Ar- 
 guments arc fo ill framed , that they dc- 
 (erue no authorise, beeing builded on fo 
 (lender a foundation : much Ie(Te,that the 
 refolution of your demaund (hould be ta- 
 ken from them, as I truft to giue you 
 plainely to vnderftand in the Deputation 
 following . Which ( after I had feene a 
 great number of thofe wounds, and dili- 
 gently obferued them, handling them ac- 
 cording to themethode) I haue colle&ed 
 from the auncient Philofophers, Phyfiti- 
 ans,and Chirurgians to prefent vnto your 
 Maiefty , and to withdrawc your minde 
 from the admiration of the lamentable 
 death of fo many braue Gentlemen and 
 Souldiers. 
 
 Now, to enter into the matter propo- 
 fed, and toanfwerthe Arguments before 
 alledged,we are firft to cxamine,whether 
 there be anypoylbn inclofed in the pow- 
 der, or no : And if there bee , whether it 
 may infed by meanesof the pretended 
 poyfon thereof. Which, that it may ap- 
 peare plainely , wee muft feartih into the 
 compoficion of the fayd powder,confide- 
 ringthat it is not of fubftance (irrvple, but 
 compound : and fo by examining the na- 
 ture o( fuch Simples 5 which enter into the 
 compoficion thereof ; Imeanetheir qua- 
 lities, effcds,and operations , wc (hall the 
 foonet attaine tothe (cope and intention 
 pretended. Hjoinb 
 
 As for the Simples , it is a mod allured 
 thing, that there are butthrefcin all,which 
 make the coropdfition. thereof^ that is to 
 fay , co ales of willow or birch ^ fulphure, 
 and fait- peter, and foraetiraes Aqua-^itx: 
 which ingredients feucraliy coafidered , 
 are altogether exempt and free fcbm poy* 
 fon, or any venomous quality* And firft 
 
 for the coalcs, there is not any thing con- 
 fiderable in (herd , vnldfe it bee a drying 
 quality j of fubtile fubftance , by meanes 
 whereof it is apt to take fir^i euen as a lin- 
 nen cloth burned into finder doth the 
 fparkes that fall froth a Flint (lone. Sul- 
 phure is hote and drie, neticrthele(Te,not 
 excc(fiue,and of a more oilie and vifcuous 
 fubftancc , yet not fo cafie to inflame as 
 coales , although it doth retaine the fire 
 more forcibly when it is Once inflamed^ 
 and is very hardly extinguifhed . As for 
 the falt-peter, it is fuch , that many make 
 vfe thereof inftcad of fait. Now let vs exa- 
 mine, whether there be any venenOfity in 
 the nature of the(e fimplcs;namely fin that 
 of fulphure j which is the moft lufpe&ed. 
 T)iof cor ides in his fife booke,chap. 37. pre- 
 fetibeth it to be taken in in Egge , in tbe 
 aftmaticke paffion, coughds^ and to fuch 
 which (pit matter, and thole that haue the 
 Iaundifc. And Galen in his ninth booke of 
 his Simplesfeha.36. ordaifteth it as a topi- 
 call remedy , vnto fuch who are bitten by 
 venomous beafts ; and in all malignant 
 pradifes or itchings 5 as for the Aqua-w 
 tx , it is a thing fubtile , that it will eua- 
 poratc ifir be fet in the ay rc - befides , it 
 is vfed by moft Chirurgians inwardly ifi 
 drinkes, and outwardly in embrocations 
 as a moft fihgular medkine; Thefe things 
 confidcred,make mce to.affirme, that tKfc 
 whole compofition of polvdef-'isakoge- 
 tfier free from venome ot poyfon, feeing 
 that the irigrediehtsire altogether cleat? 
 from the leaft touch in thatkind. : n 1 J } 
 Moreoucr, I haue obfef ued if to bee 
 the fragile' bf ; the Hollanders , beeing 
 wounded by Gunne-fnotte y todiflblu? 
 two charges of powder in Wine , and to 
 drinke it off , hoping , by thif meanes to 
 be freed frotn all future accidents which 
 might happen to their wounds (although 
 Idoe not approoue thereof , becaiife iris 
 a moft infufficient remedy. ) Al(o , fuch 
 vlecrs which arc made through the com- 
 buftion of powder^are ofno other nature 
 then thofe that are made by fire , dr fold- 
 ing water. Bur , wherefore flnould I ah 
 ledge any forraine example ?• Do we not 
 fee amongft our owne fouldiers, I do not 
 knbwon what occafidn,but only tofhew 
 therrifelues braue fellowes f to emptic 
 their charges of pouder into their cuppes* 
 and drinke it without ariie ineonuenience 
 at all j and others in like manner, beeing 
 Sff 2 hurt 
 
 Salt-peteris 
 Sale of ftones. 
 
7 + 8 
 
 Of Gun-shot, and 
 
 8. Booke 
 
 Refutation of 
 thofe that af- 
 firmc the Bui 
 let to be ino- 
 poyfoncdi 
 
 hurt on any part of their bodies , will ap- 
 ply of the fame ypon their vlcerstodrie 
 them, and finde much profit by it. As for 
 thofe which do aifirmc that it is not in the 
 powder, but the Bullet, which being fub- 
 tilly pierced in many places , or filled vp 
 withvenome, orftieped, rubbed, or mi- 
 xed with any poyfon , caufeth the afore- 
 fayd daungerous accidents : To fuch do 
 I anfwer without further trouble, that the 
 fire let to the powder 5 is fufficient to pu- 
 tifie the poyfon ofthe Bullet, if any there 
 were ; the which can not be done [by im- 
 poyfoned Swords , Pikes, Arrowes, and 
 fuch like, becaufc theypafle not thorow 
 the a&ion of the fire. Briefly,to confirme 
 my opinion to be true, there is not anic 
 one of thofe that were in yourMaiefties 
 Campe at Roan , that doth not afluredly 
 know, that thofe Bullets which were 
 (hotte againft thofe of the Townc, to be 
 altogether free from poyfon . Neuerthc- 
 lefTc, the befi? ged Townef-men affirmed, 
 that all thofe Bullets were poyfoned . Al- 
 fp, the Souldiers ofyourMaiefties Camp 
 had the fame opinion, of, fuch Bullets 
 which were fhot at them out ofthe town, 
 that they were all impoyfoijed by them ; 
 rather beleeuing and iudging of the qua- 
 Jitic ofthe wounds by their euill fucceffe , 
 then by the C aides whereby they were 
 
 Refutation of 
 thofe that af- 
 Hrme that the 
 
 .. ^ .Tn/'r' . 
 
 . 5 True UiSjthatas in Phyfickc, accord- 
 ing to the Sentence of Hyppocratesintiie, 
 tyidtmies ; as Galen noteth on the twenty 
 fentcnce, and the, twenty one of the thirc 
 Setfion ofthe third booke, all difeafes are 
 called Pefiilentiall and venomous , being 
 from common -and general caufes of what 
 kfirde foeuer they be , and fuch kill many 
 perfons : fo in the like matter, we may cal] 
 fitch wounds as arc made by Gunne-fhot 
 venomous, which are more difficult to 
 healc then others; not becaufe they doe 
 participate of any venonofhy , but from 
 fomc generall caufe depending, either frp 
 th cCacochimic of the body , putrifadion 
 ofthe aire, or the corruption of the vi&u- 
 alls, whereby thofe vlccrs are brought to 
 be more malignant Cacoethes , andrebelli- 
 ous to all medicines. 
 
 To affirme , that it is onely the combu- 
 ftion of the bullet, which caufeth the afore 
 
 Bullet caufeth f^id danger ; I cannot conceiue their rea- 
 
 combuftion. 
 
 fonsjfceing that the Bullet is(for the mpft 
 part) made but of lead, and therefore Via- 
 
 ble to indurc any great heate, without be- 
 ing altogether diffolued, which we neuer- 
 theleffe do fee to palTc rhorow a coat Ar- 
 mour, and to penetrate the body through 
 and through, and yet to remainc whole. 
 
 Moreouer,wedo obferue,that if a Bul- 
 et be (hot againft a (tone , or againft anie 
 folid matter, it may in the fame inftant be 
 handled of vs in our hands , without feel 
 ing any notable heate , although the vio- 
 lent ftriking and colliffion made againft 
 the ftone , fhould in reafon encreafethe 
 heate, if anie there were. And which is 
 more , if a Bullet bee (hot againft a bagge 
 full of powder , the fire will not endanger 
 it. This I dare be bolde to fay and affirme 
 moreouer, Thatifaquantitieof powder 
 fhould take fire, being kept in a Tower, or 
 any other place, by the meanes of a Bullet 
 (hot;it was not the heate ofthe Bullet,but 
 rather the violent ftriking of the Bullet a 
 gainft the ftones of the faid Tower,which 
 might caufe fparkes of fire to fall amongft 
 the powder; cuen as thefmitingofa fteele 
 againft a flint ftone. The like wee may 
 iudge of fuch thatched houfes , which 
 haue bene fet on fire by a musket fhot ,to 
 haue rather proceeded from fomc wad,ci- 
 ther of T owe or Paper , rammed in with 
 the powder, and fo fired with it . But that 
 which doth moft confirme mee in the af- 
 furancc of mine opinion , is , that if a ball 
 of Waxe be (hot out of a Musket , it fee- 
 lcth no force of fire at all , for then would 
 it melt; neuerthelefle , it will pierce an 
 inch boord . An argument of fufficienf 
 weight to prooue, that the Bullets can- 
 not be fo extreamely heated by the force 
 of the powder, that they fhould caute- 
 rize and burne, as many haue efteemed. 
 
 And as for that blackenefie , which is 
 ordinarily found to be about the Orifices 
 offuch wounds,and other adiacent parts; 
 I affirme, that this acciden t doth not pro- 
 ceed frotnany qualitie offire accompany- 
 ing the Bullet , but becaufe of the great 
 convulfion that it maketh. For it cannot 
 enter into the body otherwife then by an 
 extrearac and incredible force, becaufe it 
 is of a round figure. 
 
 Vporc this point , if the wounded per- 
 fons themfclues be demaunded; I beleeue 
 they will teftifie the trueth of my faying , 
 becaufe they arc no fooner ftrooke with 
 the Bullet , but they doe feele in the fame 
 inftant £ as if a club or fomc other heauie 
 
 burthen 
 
 An example 
 of a Ball of 
 Waxe. 
 
 Whence it 
 prodeedeth, 
 that wounds 
 made by gur 
 fhot, arc ordi 
 narily black; 
 
hap. 4-. 3 other fiery Engines. 
 
 
 eafont of 
 ofeofcon- 
 iry opinion. 
 
 • icca-Threc 
 I dei of 
 ' lundcrs. 
 
 burthen were falneon the offended part, 
 in the which they feele a hcauy painc,with 
 a benummed ftupifaCion of the part ; 
 which diflipateth and fometimes extin- 
 guifheth the natural! heatc, together 
 with the fpirites contayned therein ; from 
 whence there foloweth oftentimes a gan- 
 grene and mortification of the part, yea 
 fometimes of the . whole body . And as 
 for the Efcarre which they affirme there 
 to be, and fall away as they fay , they doe 
 abufe themfelues: for it is o'nely fome ccr- 
 tainc portion of the membranes and con- 
 tufed ftefh, dilaccrated by the Bullet, 
 which bccometh corrupted, and fo fepe- 
 ratethitfelfefromthe found parts which 
 are greatly contufed. 
 
 Although that thefereafons doc make 
 it manifeft enough, that there is no veno- 
 mous qualitie in the powder, noraCion 
 of fire carryed with the Bullet ; nsuer- 
 theleffe, many, building their opinions 
 vpon naturall Philofophie , doe main - 
 taynethecontraric, affirming that Can- 
 non {hot is like vnto the clappes of Thun- 
 der , which burft foorth of the Clouds in 
 the middle Region of the ayre, and fo fall 
 violently on the earth. From the which 
 fimilitude they would inferre and con- 
 clude , that there is both fire, and a veno- 
 mous qualitie in the Bullet , as it procee- 
 ded! out of the mouth of the Cannon . I 
 know (Ithaoke God) that Thunder bec- 
 ing ingendered from a grofle and vifeu- 
 ous exhalation, by means of vapour con- 
 ioyned with it , doth neuet breake foorth 
 of the iClouds to penetrate heere below; 
 but it draweth and bringeth immediately 
 with it a certaine fire $ fometimes more 
 fubtle, fometimes moregroffc, accord- 
 ing to the diuerfitie of the matter, where- 
 of the exhalation is compofed. For Sene- 
 ca writeth in the fccond Booke of his Na- 
 turall Queftions , chapter 4? . that there 
 are three kindes of Thunders, all diffring 
 the one from the other , according to the 
 quantitie and manner of their inflamma- 
 The firft, byreafonof the matter 
 
 non 
 
 thereof, it being rooft thin and fubtle, it 
 doth pierce & penetrate fuddcnly the ob- 
 jects which it toucheth. The fecond kind, 
 by reafon of the violence thcreof,breaketh 
 and diffipateth the fame things, becaufe 
 the matter thereof is more violent, and 
 compact as a tempeft . The third fort be- 
 ing compofed of a more earthic matter* 
 
 Arifweretd, 
 the centrary 
 Reafons. 
 
 burneth with manifeft tokens of the heate 
 thereof. I alfo know, that the Thunder is 
 of nature peftilentiall and fetide , becaufe 
 of the grofe&ilimy matter thereofovhtch 
 being burnd,leaueth behind itfuch a {lin- 
 king fauor, that all animals do fo much a- 
 uoid it,that ifitdo happen tofal into their 
 dennes, other places of haunt^they will vt- 
 terly abandon and forfake fuch places 5 fo 
 much do they hate the infeCious ftinke of 
 that poifon . The fame is noted by Olaus 
 Magna* , in his Septcntrionall Hiftorie, 
 that in cerrayne places where Thunder 
 hath falne, prefently after the fall thereof, 
 the fields haue becnc found afterwards to 
 be couered & ftrewed ouer withfulphure, 
 neuerthekfTe vnprofitable,and almoft ex- 
 tinguifhed. For all thefe reafons , I muft 
 not confefTe, that the blows of Gun-fhot 
 are accompanyed with poyfon and fire, as 
 the clappes of Thunder are. For although 
 they doe agree the one with the other, in 
 fome fimflirudCjit is not therefore in tbeir 
 fubftance and matter, but rather in the 
 manner which they haue to batter, tearc, 
 and diffipate the obietfts which they doe 
 meete with , that is to fay * the clappes 
 of Thunder through the force of fire; 
 and of the bolteor ftone fometimes en- 
 gendered therein : and the blowes of 
 Gunne*fhot by the meanesof the Ayre 
 forced away by impetuofitie , and fo con- 
 ducing the Bullet, caufeth the like difa- 
 fter . What if i fhould be conuiCed by 
 ftronger Arguments, fo that I were en- 
 forced to auouch , that Thunder and the 
 Gannon to be of the like fubftance; yeti 
 fhould ncuer bee forced to fay , that the 
 fhotteof the Cannons and Muskets doe 
 participate of a fierie qualitie . Plinie faith 
 in the fecond Booke of his Hiftorie , and 
 the 5 i.ehapter, that among Thunder,on? 
 kinde is compofed ofa maruellous drie 
 matter, diffipating all fuch things it mee- 
 fethwithall; ncuerthelefle, without anic 
 figne of burning: others, of a more humid 
 nature, which in like manner burneth not, 
 butblacketh and difcoloreth much , more 
 then the firft . Others are compofed of a 
 very cleare and fubtile matter :the nature 
 whereof is moft maruellous , forfomuch 
 that it is not to be doubted(as Seneca hath 
 well (aid) that there is therein a certayne 
 diuinevertue : and it is in melting Golde 
 or Siluer in a mans purfc, the purle it felfe 
 not beeing fo much as touched therewith. 
 
 Sffj Alfo 
 
 A maruailous 
 cffcQofihun' 
 derso 
 
 =*• 
 
f 
 
 XI 
 
 NA 
 
 o 
 
 , Of Gunne-shot,and Brooke 
 
 
 Alfo in melting a fword , the fcabberd 
 
 the other, that they doe fometimestranf- 
 
 
 
 thereof remayning whole. Alfo, in dif- ■ 
 
 forme and change themfelues,the one in- 
 
 
 
 foluing into droppes the yronheadofa 
 
 to the other, in fuch fort , that not onelie 
 
 
 
 Pike, without burning, or fo much as 
 
 their firft qualities, which are heate,cold- 
 
 
 
 heating the wood . In (bedding the wine 
 
 nes, drineffe and moyfturc : but alfo their 
 
 
 
 out of a veffell, without burning or break- 
 
 fubftances are changed^ by ratification or 
 
 
 
 ing of the caske. According to the afore- 
 
 condenfation of themfelucs; fo the fire 
 
 
 
 fayd tcftimony,I can affure you , and that 
 
 doth conuert it felfe ordinarily into ayre, 
 
 
 
 without any preiudice, that thofeThun- 
 
 the aire into water , the water into earth ; 
 
 
 
 ders , which onclic breake and diffipate 
 
 and contrariwife the earth into water, the 
 
 
 
 without any burning ; and fuch which do 
 
 water into ayre , and the ayre into fire. 
 
 
 
 leauc effects full of great admiration, not 
 
 The which wee may dayly behold , and 
 
 
 
 to be much vnlike in fubftance to the Ca- 
 
 prooue it by thofe bellowes of Copper 
 
 
 
 non ihott , and not thofe which carrie 
 
 which the Dutchman brings vs , being 
 
 
 J 
 
 immediately with them the aiStion offire. 
 
 compofed in the forme of a Boll, which 
 
 
 
 To prooue my faying true, this one ex- 
 
 beeing filled with water , and hauing but 
 
 
 Example. 
 
 ample fhall fuffice . A certaine Souldicr 
 
 one hole inthemiddeftof the Sphericall 
 
 
 
 reccyued a wound in his Thigh with a 
 
 forme thereof: receiueth the tranfmuta- 
 
 
 
 Musket fhot , from whence I extracted 
 
 tion of the water withinit into ayre, tho- 
 
 
 
 a bullet; the which beeing wrapped in 
 
 row the a&ion of the fire, neare vnto the 
 
 
 
 the Taffatie of hisbreeches , made ave- 
 
 which the Boll rauft bee placed ; and fo 
 
 
 
 ry deepe wound . Neuertheleflc, I drew 
 
 thrufteth the aire forth of it with violence. 
 
 
 
 it forth of the wound with the fame Taf- 
 
 making a continuall noyfe or found, vntH 
 
 
 
 fatie , it being without any figne of burn- 
 
 all the ayre be gone foorthofit. The like 
 
 
 
 ing. 
 
 maybeknownc byEggcs orCheffenuts; 
 
 
 
 And which is more, I hauefeenema- 
 
 for eyther of them being put into the fire 
 
 
 
 ny men , who not beeing fhot , nor anic 
 
 before they are crackt, or the Rhinds bro- 
 
 
 
 thing touched therewith , vnleffe it were 
 
 ken, prefentlythe watery humidity con- 
 
 
 
 in their apparrell only; haue recciued fuch 
 
 tained in them, doth conuert it felfe into 
 
 
 
 an aftonifhmcnt by a Cannon fhot , that 
 
 ayre, through the a&ion of the fire : and 
 
 
 
 onely paCTed nere them : that their mem- 
 
 the ayre in making his paffage, burfteth 
 
 
 | 
 
 bers thereby haue become blacke and li- 
 
 the fheil,becaufe it occupieth more place 
 
 
 | 
 
 uid; and fhortly after, haue fallen into a 
 
 being in the forme of ay re, into the which 
 
 
 
 gangrene and mortification , whereof in 
 
 it was chaunged by ratification caufed by 
 
 
 | 
 
 the end they haue dyed. 
 
 the fire, then it did vndcr the forme of wa- 
 
 
 
 Thefe effedte are likevnto thofe of the 
 
 ter ; and not finding paffage , is conftrai- 
 
 1 
 
 
 thunder before fpoken of. Neucrthelefle, 
 
 nedto make one by violence , according 
 
 
 I 
 
 there is not in them any fire or poyfon: 
 
 vnto the propolition helde for moft cer- 
 
 
 f 
 
 which maketh mee conclude , that there 
 
 tayne and true amongeft all Phyfitians; 
 
 
 
 is no poyfon in the common and ordina- 
 
 that is to fay , of that one part of earth is 
 
 
 
 rie powder. Seeing therefore, that this 
 
 made tenne of water : and of one part of 
 
 
 
 difafterwas common to all thofe which 
 
 water is made tenne of ayre, as of one 
 
 
 
 were hurt in thefe laft warres , and yet 
 
 part of aire ten of fire. I do fay and affirme 
 
 
 
 neither by fire or poyfon that fo many va- 
 
 fo much of the matters contayned in the 
 
 
 
 liant men dyed . To what caufe may wee 
 
 faid Gun pouder,which by meanes of the 
 
 
 
 impute this euill? I am fo confident of the 
 
 fire is conuerted into a great quantity of 
 
 
 
 true caufe(my Liege) that I hope prefent- 
 
 ayre; the which becaufe it cannot be con- 
 
 
 
 ly to make your Maieftie vnderftand the 
 
 tained in the place, where the matter was 
 
 
 1 
 
 fame, to the end that your demaund may 
 
 before the tranfmutation thereof, is com- 
 
 
 
 be fully fatisfied. 
 
 pelled to iffue foorth with an incredible 
 
 
 j 
 
 Thofe which haue confumed their age 
 
 violence: by meanes whereof , the bullet 
 
 
 
 and fu;dy in the fecrets of naturall Philo- 
 
 breaketh, fhiuereth and rendetb all that c- 
 
 
 
 fophie , haue left vs this amongeft other 
 
 uer it meets with, yet doth not the fire ac- 
 
 
 
 things, for authenticke and appooued of 
 
 company it . Euen as we fee a Bow, or a 
 
 
 
 all times . Which is , that the Elements 
 
 Sling fhoote foorth an Arrow or Stone, 
 
 
 
 I doe fymbolize in fuch fort the one with 1 
 
 without any aire at all. 
 
 
 
 
 1 • ' ■ • :: — | 
 
 . _ Bu L- 
 
 
The effeft of 
 Artillery like 
 to the thunder 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 But the bullet driueth before itfucha 
 fubtlc winde, and fo fwiftly agitated, that 
 fometimes the very winde itfelfe, with- 
 out the adfion of the Bullet,caufeth ftrage 
 and wonderfull effe&s. For fometimes, I 
 haueknowne it make a fracture in the 
 bones, without any diuifion of the flefh . 
 And heercin it may be compared (as wee 
 faid before) vnto the effedt ofThunder: c- 
 uen fo we fee, that ifthe (aide powder bee 
 inclofed in Mines and Vaults of the earth, 
 and being conuerted into aire thorough 
 the a&ion of the fire fet ivnto it, howe it 
 doeth ruinate and reuerfe huge mafies of 
 earth almoft as bigge as Mountaines. Al- 
 fo inthisyeare, in your Maiefties Towne 
 of Paris, a certaine quantity of powder, 
 but newly made in the Arcenall \ by taking 
 fire, caufed fuch a great tempeft, that the 
 whole Towne (hooke at it : for with an 
 horrible fury, it leuelled with the Earth all 
 the houfes neere vnto that place, anddif- 
 couered and battered down the windowes 
 of all thofc that flood within the fury of it. 
 And to be briefe (euen as a clap of thun- 
 der) it did reuerfe heere and there many 
 jnenhalfe flaine 5 taking away from fome 
 their eyes, from others their hearing, and 
 left others nolefle tome and mangled in 
 their members, then if foure horfes had 
 drawne them in pieces ? and all this by the 
 onely agitation of the ayre, into which 
 fubftancc, the powder was conuerted. 
 The which, according to the quantity and 
 quality of thematter thereof, and accor- 
 ding to his motion, either more orlefie 
 violent, hath caufed fo many wonderfull 
 accidents in our Prouinces ; altogether 
 like vnto thofe which are caufed through 
 the inclofing of windes in the bowels and 
 cauities of the earth, not being perfpira- 
 ble. The which,ftriuing to haue vent,blo- 
 eth with fuch a ftrong and violent agitati- 
 on, that they make the earth to tremble & 
 quake thereat: thereby dcbolifhing Cit- 
 ties,and ruinating buildings, and tranfpor- 
 ting them from one place to another. As 
 the Townes of Megara and Egina, anci- 
 ently much celebrated in the Country of 
 Greece , perifhing by Earth-quakes can 
 witneflevntovs. 
 
 1 omit to difeouer (as but little feruing 
 to our purpofe);how the winde cnclbfed 
 in the Entrailes of the earth, maketh a 
 noy fe of diuers founds, and very ftrange, 
 \ according to the diuers formes of the 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 conduits and paffages, through the which 
 itiffuethby,euen after the manner ofrnu- 
 ficall Ihftrumentsj the which being large, 
 dogiueagreat and bafe found, & being 
 narrow, do make high and fharpe notes; 
 and being crooked or replied, make diuers 
 founds 5 as wee fee by experience in the 
 Huntfmaris horne,and in Trumpets, the 
 which alfo, being moiftned with water, 
 do make a hollow gurgnling found. 
 
 In like manner, thefe noifes, murrnu- 
 rings, and clamors, are fundry wayes di- 
 uerfified, according to the places whence 
 they proceed yin fuch fort; thatfomtimes 
 hath bene heard a clamorous cry, repre- 
 fenting (as it feemed) the affault of a Cit- 
 ty,thecryes and lowingsof Buis, or the 
 neighing of Horfes, roaring of Lyons, 
 found of Trumpets,reports of Artillery, 
 and many other dreadfull thinges ; yea 
 fometimes humane voyces. As it is re- 
 ported by one, who had heard avoyce (as 
 it were)of a woman beatingjwhich made 
 (as he imagined) fuch a wofuliand gree- 
 uous lamentation; where-with he became 
 fo greatly affrighted, that he had fcarfely 
 breath fufficient to make this report. But 
 when he had well vnderflood the caufe of 
 this plaintiue voyce,he was prefenrly deli- 
 uered from that feare, which othetwife 
 might haue killed him. 
 
 But fome perhaps will fay, that thefe 
 things haue alwayes bene, and no lefle or- 
 dinary in the times paft, then they are at 
 this prefent : and therefore it is a great 
 folly in me to alledge them, forsefficient 
 caufes of the death of fo many men. The 
 which imputation, I fhould freely con- 
 fefle, if I fliould prefent them for fuch : 
 but feeing, that by them I would onely pa- 
 raleland compare the impetuofity of Ar- 
 tillery, with that of thunder, and the moti- 
 ons of the earth ; which being fo, it will 
 appeare, that it maketh nothing againft 
 myfirft intention, as I hope to demon- 
 ftrate cleerely, that I amflandered with- 
 out a caufe, if youpleafeto giueeareto 
 the deduction following. In the which, I 
 will plainly and briefely defenbe the true 
 caufes of the late mortality, which hap- 
 ned among your Highnefle Soldiers. 
 
 Amongft the things neceflary for out 
 Hues, there is nothing that can more alter 
 our bodyes, then the ayre;the which,con- 
 tinually (willing or vnwilling) we infpire 
 by thofe conduites which Nature hath ap- 
 pointed) 
 
 Diuers founds 
 iflu'tngoucof 
 the veinesof 
 the earth. 
 
 /The true ex- 
 plication of 
 t he quefiion. 
 
751 
 
 Of Gunne-shot,and 
 
 8 Bookc 
 
 Hyp.in the 
 Preface ot his 
 Prognoft. 
 
 Hyp.in the be 
 ginning of hi* 
 bookdc Acre 
 loci* & squib. 
 
 pointed for that end 5 as the mouth, the 
 nofe, and generally through all the pores 
 oftheskinne and Arteries therein infix- 
 ed, whether wee eate, drinke, watch, or 
 flcepe,ordoe any other atftiori, whether 
 Natural, Vitall,or Animall.Frora thence 
 it commeth,that the aire infpired into the 
 Lungs, the Heart, and the Braine, and v- 
 niuerfally in all the parts of the bodie, to 
 refrefh,andinfome meafureto nourifh 
 the fame, is the caufe that a man cannot 
 Hue one minute without infpiration 5 ac- 
 cording to the which wonderfull benefit, 
 the excellent Phyfitian Hippocrates hath 
 pronounced, and that truly, that the aire 
 hath a kinde of Diuinity in it ; bccaufe, 
 that in breathing and blowing ouer all 
 parts of the world vniuerfally,itdoth cir- 
 cumuolue all things therein contayned : 
 nourifhingthem miraculously, ftrength- 
 ning them firmly, and maintaining them 
 in an amiable Vnion ; altogether fymbo- 
 iizing with the Starrcs and Planets, into 
 the which the diuine prouidence is infu- 
 fed, which changeth the aire at his plea- 
 fure, and gitieth it power not only ouer 
 the mutation oftimes and feafons, but al- 
 fo of the alteration of naturall bodyes. 
 And therefore the Philofophers and Phy- 
 fitians haue expreflely commanded, that 
 we fhould haue a principall regarde vnto 
 the fituation and motions of the heatieii- 
 ly bodies, and conftitutions of the Ayre, 
 when the preferuation of health, or the 
 curationof difeafes are inqueftion rbut 
 efpecially the courfe and mutation of the 
 aire is of great power, as wee may eafily 
 iudgeby thefoure feafonsofthe yeare. 
 For the Aire being hot and dry in Som- 
 mer, our bodies in like manner doth ther- 
 by become heated and dried r and in win- 
 ter the humidity and coldncfie of the ayre 
 doth likewife fill our bodies with the very 
 fame qualities ; in fuch order neuertheles, 
 and in fo good a difpofition of nature, that 
 although our temperatures feemetobec 
 changed, accordingto thefoure feafons 
 of the y eere ; we neuerthelefie receiue no 
 har me thereby, ifthofe times doekeepe 
 their feafons and qualities free from ex- 
 ceffe. But to the contrary, if the feafons 
 be fo peruerted, that the Somer is colde, 
 and the Winter hotte, and the other fea- 
 fons in the like diftemperature; this dif- 
 cord bringetb with it a great perturbati- 
 on, both in our bodyes and in our fpirits. 
 
 conftrained neuerthelefte to receiue the 
 danger, by rcafon that the caufesarc ex- 
 treame, and on cuery fide encompaffe vsj 
 fe> that we are conftrained to lodge it in 
 vs by thofeOrganes and Conduites ap- 
 pointed by Nature to that end, as partly, 
 to' expell the fuperfluous excrements of 
 our nourifhment , and partly to receyue 
 the faid externall caufcs,which is the ayre 
 or windc, producing invsdiuers effedfo, 
 according to thofe parts of the world fro 
 whence they do proceed. 
 
 For, itbeeingfojthatthe Southerly 
 Windes are hot and moyft, that of the 
 North cold and dry 5 the Eafterly Winds 
 for the moft part are clear e and pure, and 
 the Wefterly cloudy and fubieft to rain j 
 yet it is a moft aflfured thing, that the aire 
 which we do infpire continually ,holdeth 
 in all, and through all, the qualitfe that is 
 moft predominant. And therefore, wee 
 fhould of needfity confider in all difea- 
 fes, and the inconucniences which happ 
 therein, the quality of the winds, and the 
 power which they haue oner the bodies j 
 as Hippocrates hath lernedly left vs by wri 
 ting,m the third Booke of his Aphorifms. 
 Chap. and 17. faying, That our bodies 
 do receiue a great alteration through the 
 viciffitude of the times and feafons of the 
 yeare. As by the South-winde our bodyes 
 arefubieft to all difeafes, bccaufethat 
 moyfture is their primitiue caufc .* it alfo 
 weakneth our naturall heate,the which in 
 the oppofite cafe is much fortified tho- 
 rough a cold and dry winde , which alfo 
 maketh our fpirits more quick and fubtle. 
 The verity of which fentence , the inha- 
 bitants of the Territory of Narbome& oc 
 too much experiment to their dammage. 
 For being themfelues between e the lufti 
 eft and healthfulleft people of all France , 
 yet neuerthelefte they themfelues are ve 
 ry fickly for the moft part , their bodyes 
 leane, their countenances fad and heauyjj 
 their faces tawny, or of an Oliue colour , 
 do manifeftly fhew the fame. Alfo among 
 other difeafes, they are almoft all fubietft 
 to the white Leprofie ; and the Iaft Vlcers 
 which they haue , which we make no ac 
 count of at Pointers or Paris ordinari 
 ly continue with them a whole yeare to- 
 gether. Not for any other caufe, as they 
 themfelues confefte, and as all ftraungers 
 know that haue liued in their country, but 
 onely becaufe they are for the moft part, 
 
 blafted 
 
 Thealieniti- 
 on of fealons 
 caufe of difea* 
 fet. 
 
Chap. 4. 'Other fiery Engines. 75 
 
 tiktj. Apbor. 
 »$* 
 
 i—n i . . . 1 
 
 blafted and breathed vpon with a South- 
 erly Winde, which in their language they 
 call Alt an > & maketh the aire to be groffe 
 and dowdy ;caufing in their bodies althe 
 cffeds which are attributed by Hippocrates 
 to the Southerly winds,in his third booke 
 and fift Aphorifme, that is to fay, when it 
 reignethjit dulleth the hearing, dimmeth 
 the fight, fwellethand aggrauateth the 
 head,weakneth and abateth all the forces 
 of the body. 
 
 Alfo, when Hippocrates compareth the 
 temperatures oftheonequalitie with the 
 other, he rcfolueth vpon this pointy That 
 thedryfeafons arcfarre more healthful! 
 then the humid, thathaue continued for 
 a long fuecdfion of time , becaufe cxcef- 
 fiuehumidity is the true matter of putri- 
 fa&ion, as experience telleth vs. For wee 
 fee, that in thofe places where the Marine 
 or Sea-winds hauc long blowne,all kindes 
 of flefh (though neuer fo new and frclh) 
 will corrupt in leffe then an houre. Thefe 
 things beeing confidered, that itismoft 
 neccflaryfor the conferuation of our bo- 
 dies in health, that the feafons (hould fol- 
 low their naturall temperatures, without 
 any excefle or contrariety, there is no 
 doubt to be made,but that our bodies wil 
 fall into many vnnaturall difeafes , when 
 the naturall qualities of the feafons arc 
 peruerted thorough the euiU difpofition 
 of the aire and winde , that predomina- 
 ted! therein. It being fo,that for thefe 3. 
 yeares fpace heere in France , the feafons 
 of euery yearetiaue not kept their ordina- 
 ry qualities. In the Sommer wee hauc but 
 little heate, in the W inter a little or no 
 cold at all. Alfo the other haue bene con- 
 tinually diftempered with rainc and moy- 
 fture, together with much foutherly winds 
 whole nature we haue declared before, & 
 this throughout all France. 
 
 Iknow no man fo little fecnc in natural 
 Phi!ofophy,orin Aftrologie, which will 
 not finde the aire to be the efficient caufc 
 offo many cuils,which for thefe 3 . yeares 
 fpace haue happened in the Kingdome of 
 France . For from whence {hould proceed 
 thofe contagious Peftilences, which hap- 
 pened indifferently to old and young, to 
 rich and poore, and in fo many places, but 
 from the corruption of the Ayrc? From 
 whence {hould procecdefo many kinds of 
 Feauers,Pleurines, Apoffumes, Catars, 
 defiudions of fmall Poxe and Meazels f 
 
 So many kindes of venomous Beaftes, as 
 Frogges, Toads, Gra(hoppers,Caterpil- 
 lcrSjSpidcrSjFlies^afpeSjSnailes, Ser- 
 pents, Vipers, Snakes, Lizards, Scorpi- 
 ons, and Afpickes, but Onely from a pu- 
 trifadlion resulting from the humiditieof 
 the aire, accompanied with a languifh- 
 inghcate. Thisisit (I fay) that hath en- 
 gendered in vs, and in all the Country of 
 FranceS 0 many ftrange and vnknowne 
 accidents. Behold therefore how our na- 
 turall heace hath beneweakned, how our 
 blood and humors haue beene corrupted 
 through the malignity ofthe ayre, which 
 thefe Southerly winds hauecaufed, tho- 
 rough the hote and moyfl quality there- 
 of. 
 
 Thus much I haue obferucd,that wher 
 there hath bene need of Phlebotomizing, 
 there hath beene but little bloud drawne 
 from any, whether they wer yong ot old,, 
 wounded, or not of fo good or euill tem- 
 perature, but it hath bene corrupted, and 
 appeared of white or greenifh Colours „ 
 This I haue alwayes obferued in thefe laft 
 Warres,and in other places where I haue 
 benecalled to cure the wounded : fuch as 
 haue bene phlebotomized by tjbc preferip 
 tion ofthe Phy fitian , either for the pre- 
 uention of accidents, or the furtherance 
 ofthe cure. In all which, I fay indifferent- 
 ly,! haue found the bloode putrified and 
 corrupted. 
 
 This beeing fo, itmuft needes follow, 
 that the flefhy parts of our bodies cannot 
 be otherwife then euilly difpofed : and all 
 our bodies Cacochymatej feeing that 
 their nourilhment which is the blood, is 
 putrified, and the ayre altogether corrup- 
 ted. From whence it folio weth^h at thofe 
 bodies which were wounded in the flefhy 
 parts, were difficult to cure, confidering 
 that there was in them a perdition of fub- 
 ftance 5 the which hauing neede of the re- 
 ! generation of the flefh, could not bee ac- 
 complifhed, neither by Medicines, nora- 
 ny Art of the Chirurgianj fuch & fo great 
 was the Cacoch.imy or euill confiitution 
 of their bodies . Euen as in an Hydrop- 
 ticke perfon,there can no flefh be regene- 
 rated, becaufe the blood is too colde and 
 watery ;and in the Elephantick or leprous 
 difeafe, thefleih and other parts do abide 
 in putrifadtion, becaufe of the corrupted 
 blood whereby they are nourifljcd.In like 
 manner, in wounds of Cacochymed bo- 
 dies. 
 
 A fimilitudc. 
 
M 
 
 Of Gun-shot, &c. 
 
 8. Booke 
 
 dies, there can be no regeneration made 
 of any good fubftance, becaufe that to re- 
 lore a lawdable flefn in the wounded part 
 it is required, that the blood fhould not 
 offend neither in quantity nor quality, & 
 
 Intolerable 
 ftinke procee 
 ding from the 
 wounded 
 partioi men. 
 
 the^Liuer,Lungs 5 or Spleen.Ffo thofe pu- 
 trifa&ions were ftirred vp certain vapors, 
 which through their combination with 
 the heart, caufcth continual Feauers;with 
 the Liuer,a let and hinderance of the ge- 
 
 that the offended part bee in it naturall j ncrationofgoodbloodjSd with the brain 
 temperature. All thefe things were wan - 1 fwoonings, faintings, convulfioris, and 
 ting in the times of thefe laft Warres: and confequcntly death. 
 
 therefore it is not to be wondred at, if the 
 woundes which were then receiued (al- 
 
 Now becaufe of thofe aforefayde acci 
 dents, it is vnpoffible for any Chirurgian 
 
 though they were but fmall and of little (were he ncuer fo expert) to corrett the 
 cofequence in the noble or ignoble parts) malignity of the aforefaid wounds:ncucr 
 
 Venomous 
 
 wounds. 
 
 hauc brought with them fo many tedious 
 accidents, and in the end death 3 becaufe 
 that the aire which doeth encompafTe vs, 
 maketh the wounds to be corrupt and pu- 
 trified, by reafonoftheinfpiration and 
 tratifpiration thereof, cfpeciallv when it 
 felfe is corrupt and putrified,by altering & 
 corrupting the humors. 
 
 Of this point I haue had the experience 
 in many Wounds, which I haue bin cal- 
 
 thcleffe thofe that are employed therein, 
 ought not to be reprehended 3 becaufe it 
 is impoflible for them to warre again ft 
 God, nor againft the aire, wherein often- 
 times are hidden the rods of his diuine iu- 
 ftice. If therefore, according to the fen- 
 tence ofancient Hippocrates, who faietb 
 That all contufcd woundes ought to bcc 
 brought to fuppuration , thereby to bee 
 perfectly cured 5 which method wee are 
 
 led to drefle,that haue rendred a moft in- fomrimes conftrained to change, becaufe 
 fupportable {linking fauour,as acer ainc j oftheputiifa&iousGangrcnas andmor- 
 witneffe of corruption and infe&ion, in- j tifications which doe accompanie fuch 
 
 fomuch, that the afliftants could hardlie 
 endure to be prefent at their dreflings. It 
 need not to be here alledged,that this was 
 for want of being clcanely kept, or often 
 drefling,or for not adminifter ing to them 
 things neceflary : for this corruption was 
 as common to Princes and great Lords, 
 as vnto poore foldiers 3 whole wounds (if 
 by chance one day efcaped wherein they 
 were not dreft, fo great was the number 
 ofchc hurt foldiers) you fhould finde in 
 them the morrow after, a great quantitie 
 ofwormes,with a maruellous (linking fa- 
 uour. And morcouer, there hapned vnto 
 them many Apoftumes in diners parts of 
 their bodies oppofite to their hurts . For 
 if they were fhotte in the right fhoulder, 
 they (hold hauc an Apoftume on;the left 
 knee 3 and if the wound were in the right 
 leg.the Apoftume would arife in the lefee 
 armfe. Asic hapned to the late K. of 2^*- 
 u<xr> to Mounfieuri<?M , «m,and to Mon- 
 fieur de Rendxrt^ and almoft to all others . 
 So it feemeth, that Nature being fo much 
 opprefled with corrupted humors, could 
 not be fafficiently purged and difebarged 
 of them by wounds onely, but fent fome 
 part of the corruption to fome other part 
 either hidden or apparent. For, if the A- 
 poftumes appeared not outwardly, they 
 fhould be found in the inward part 3 as in 
 
 wounds, thorough the corruption of the 
 aire 3 and can any blame or accufc vs,be- 1 
 caule we are conftrained through necefli- 1 
 ty to change and alter that manner of cu- 1 
 ration,and infted offuppuratiue medicins 
 to vfe other remedies , to refill fuch acci- 
 dents which not onely happen in wounds 
 made by Gun-fhot,but alfo by fwords or 
 ftaucs: which remedies (hall be deferibed 
 in this prefent Difcourfe.Befides humane 
 caufes, that man is ill inftruded in the 
 knowledge of Celeftial things, which doth 
 not beleeue foriccrtaine, that the wrath 
 of God hangethouer vs, to punnifhthe 
 faults which ordinarily we comic againft 
 hisMaiefty . His fcourges are prepared 
 ready, his rods and weapons hauc theyr 
 minifters alwaies at hand, to execute the 
 commandement of his diuine iuftice,into 
 whofe fecrets I dare entetno further, but 
 will conclude with the opinion of the beft 
 aduifed Pradhtioncrs, that the principall 
 occafion of the aforefaide mortalitie, did 
 proccede from the pure and determinate 
 will of God, who by the temperature that 
 he hath giuen to the ayre and windes (as 
 theHeraldcsof his diuine Iuftice ) hath 
 made vs apt to receyue the aforefaide in* 
 cdnueniences,whicb we haue incurred by 
 oitr iniquities. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Chap.5. Of Phyficke, and Phyfitians. 
 
 ?55 
 
 Vhat human 
 ires arc trulie 
 aldetobee* 
 
 ill Arts in- 
 cntcdfor the 
 fe of man. 
 
 liuinity ex- 
 ited from 
 11 humane 
 
 tres. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 %Gf the Excellence of the Arte of Phijicke , 
 going farre beyond all other humane Arts 
 and Sciences whatfoeuer. 
 
 he nature 
 
 r qualitic of 
 nowledge in 
 uman lawes. 
 
 fhe plaee al- 
 otted to phy. 
 ick inthefe* 
 :ond degree- 
 
 E vnderftand humane Artes 
 (as well Liberalljas Mecha- 
 nicall) to bee all thole 3 that 
 Man (infpired by God) hath 
 inuented for his neceffitie , 
 commoditie, or recreation. Amongeft 
 which alfo is Phifickc , the pra&ife of na- 
 turall Philofophie vppon the bodies of 
 men, for whom all mechanicall Arts were 
 deuifed; as Artes liberall for exercife of 
 the minde. We except onely from all or- 
 dinary profeffions of Man, the facred Sci- 
 ence of Diuinity ; which we vnderftand, 
 not to come within compafle of this co- 
 parifon*when we extoll Phyficke to be a- 
 boue all humane Arts: becaufeit is ney- 
 ther Art or humane Science ; but a mat- 
 ter mecrcly and purely diuine, not inuen- 
 teefby men,but infufed by God ; concer- 
 ning foules, and not bodies ; cternail , in- 
 fallible, immutable, hauing (for obiefr) 
 God Almighty, Creatorofthe World, 
 who made it of nothing, and for the fer^ 
 uiceofman. In whom we are to confider 
 a r eafonable foule, the body, and bene- 
 fits which are giuen vnto him ,for thefup: 
 port and maintaining of his life. 
 
 Diuinity hath her efpeciall care of the 
 foule, and next to her , Moral Philofophy. 
 Skill and knowledge , retrained vnto|hu- 
 mane Lawes, do difconrfe on goods and 
 proprieties appertaining to men, rende- 
 ring to euery one that which is his owne. 
 Betweene them both is Phyficke, confer* 
 uing the body in health, expelling Difea- 
 fes , and fauing from death , fo farre as it 
 pleafeth God to permit . If then the ex- 
 cellency of profeffions, is to be efteemed 
 in and by thek fubieds, according as they 
 ought to bee : Phyficke will thenafiuftie 
 the fecond place, Eor, the foule is more 
 then the body, and the bod ie more then 
 garments. 
 
 I will not heereconceft with my Grand 
 Mafters the Magiftrates, who haue pow- 
 er oiier mens bodies , as well in cafe of 
 
 life, as death : for their authority is no- 
 thing elfe but a meere declaration ■ either 
 ofpardoning, orpuniihing with death,' 
 according to the quality ofdefert. As for 
 the power ofabfolution or pardon , if it 
 be in grace , as the foie Prince or Soue- 
 raigne Magiftratemay do it : it proceed- 
 eth from the priuiledge giuen him by 
 God, and not from any knowledge of the 
 Lawes. Like to the other, that declareth 
 the innocence and preuentionof theac- 
 cufed : the which is properly to faue, or 
 giue|iite,becaufe the party (landing fo ac« 
 cufed,hath not therefore deferued death. 
 
 And as ior power of putting to death, 
 therein is no pt aife ; at leaft, it ought not 
 to be compared with the power of fauing 
 life. For, fo much doth the Phyfition(the 
 grace ofGod affifting) to man. Seeing at- 
 tainted with deadly difeafes, and doubtles 
 (hould dye, except they were fuccoured 
 in fuch manner. Now, whether it is effec- 
 table,or rio, and that (by the Art of Phy- 
 ficke) life may be prolonged: that we (hal 
 more amply relate in the following chap- 
 ter. Onely our intent heere, is, to (hewe 
 the excellencie of man; toconfirme the 
 excellency of that Art, which is dedica- 
 ted onely to his confefuation. 
 
 Theprincipall dignity of Man, is in 
 this, that God hath vouchfafed to beftGW 
 on him his owne Image and rcfemblance, 
 giuinghim an immortall foule,capable of 
 the Diuinity : in regard thatalf thinges 
 were fubmitted to him, for his neceffitie, 
 commodity, and recreation; hauing made 
 (for hisferuice) Heauen, Earth, the Sea, 
 and all that is in them. For God hath no 
 neede of any thing, made by himfelfe: All 
 is for our vfe, and therefore it is eafie to 
 vnderftand and know, that Man i^ more 
 worchy arid excellent then all the Worlde. 
 So, to fpeake truly , Heauen and Earth, 
 which haue had a beginning; were ordai- 
 ned for ati ending, and-to wexe old dike a 
 Garment. Onely Man (hall neuer end, 
 but change his condition, and o( beeing 
 mortal! , he (hall become immortall $ in a 
 
 The power of 
 Magiftrates in 
 cales of life or 
 death, holding 
 their authori- 
 ty from God. 
 
 What diuerfi- 
 Iky there is 
 betweene the 
 two powers, 
 of fauing life, 
 and putting 
 to death. 
 
 Wherein the 
 ckeefeft dig- 
 nitie of Man 
 doth confift. 
 
 diuorce from the body,takingit vp again, 
 inrtiQch more glorious manner then be- 
 fore, and in fuch a perfect temper, as ne- 
 uer can be fubied to Corruption. 
 
 Seeing then, that Man is the worth ieft 
 thing in all the world, befide al other what 
 foeuer : the Science ordained for his per» 
 
 fon. 
 
 Man was’ ere 
 ated neuer to 
 haue ending, 
 but to change 
 his prefcnc 
 condition. 
 
 Man the only 
 worthy thing 
 inal the world! 
 
7> 6 
 
 Of Phyficke and Phyfitians. 8 Booke 
 
 The Antiqui- 
 ty,lnccef$itie, 
 and vtilitie of 
 
 Man. 
 
 Adam was 
 Phyficion to, 
 himfcifc. 
 
 What attribu- 
 tion is made « 
 to Phyfick by 
 profane hifto 
 
 ncs. 
 
 Chirurgions 
 termed vulne 
 rary Phyfiti6* 
 
 Philofophers, 
 Kings, and 
 Pritices,haue 
 bin Phyficions 
 
 fon, muft needs bee the moft excellent a- 
 bouc all other, next vnto that which pro- 
 perly concerneth his Creator. For, Man 
 is the moft worthy creature of all, and (by 
 confequence) the Art or Science which 
 maintaineth him in life and health, is the 
 onely excellent of all humane Arts* This 
 is aftrong argument,forthepreheminece 
 and dignity of Phyficke, according to the 
 Angularity of the fubiedt whereon it dif- 
 courfeth. 
 
 I could giue a glance at fome other mat- 
 ters, which make (in like manner) for his 
 commendation: As his Antiquity, Ne- 
 ceflity, and Vtility, together with the Au- 
 thority ofthem, that haue the more reue- 
 renced and efteemed him, for the fame 
 reafons. As concerning his Antiquitie, 
 no man doubteth, but it is as oldc as the 
 tranfgreflion of Adam y and that fo foone 
 as he had finned, he (thereby )bccam fub- 
 iecfc to fickneffe. He muft needs be Phyfi- 
 tion to himfelfc, to whom God had giuen 
 knowledge, concerning the vertue of all 
 thinges whatfoeuer, and caufinghimto 
 giue them fcuerall names, anfwereable 
 and according to their feuerall proprie- 
 ties. 
 
 Prophane Hiftories, doe attribute the 
 inuention of Phyfick to god Apode y whicl\ 
 is the Sunne : fignifyingtherby, that from 
 the Sun proceedeth the vertue of Plants, 
 and other medicaments , which the earth 
 produceth. Hereupon they conclude,that 
 JEfculapius (die firft that made profession 
 of this Art) was his fonne ; and he the Fa- 
 ther of Machaen & Podalirim 9 virinerarie 
 Phyficions (otherwifed called Ghirurgc- 
 ons) who were in the warreofT^jy, the 
 Hifto ry whereof, is the very ancientcftin 
 the world. > 
 
 Now, concerning Antiquity, it is one 
 of thofe conditions, that eommendeth 
 fom?thing;prouided, that it hath beene 
 continued. For, if it be neither vfe-ablc, 
 norbencficiali, it will foon haue ending. 
 But we fee(cuen to this inftant)that Phy- 
 ficke hath beene well maintained, cuer- 
 more in augmentation , beauty , and libe- 
 ral.l bounty. And that, by induftric of the 
 cheefeft perfonsthathauebin, not onely 
 Philofophers byprofefsion, butlikewife 
 by Kmgs,Princes,and other men of grea- 
 teft efteeme, it hath beene highly honou- 
 red, according as ancients Hiftories, and 
 their learned labors left to vs of Phyficke, 
 
 do plainly teftific. 
 
 True it is, that the Romatnes did let it 
 pafle by them, for about fixe hundred 
 ycares,as holding it in deteftation;for the 
 cruelty offome Chirurgeons which came 
 forth of Greece, a Nation to them very fuf- 
 pitious. But fince thofe times, Phyfitions 
 were honouredjmuch refpe<51ed,& main- 
 tained in Rome ; holding ranke with the 
 cheefeft Noblemen and Knighcs. 
 
 Now, touching the Nccefsity thereof, 
 it is fo manifeft,as nothing more. But it 
 feemeth, that this maydiminifh the ex- 
 cellency of the Art; becaufc it is not ex- 
 petibleordefireableofitfelfe, but onely 
 for nt ede. Like as in M oral Philofophy, 
 that is moft efteemed, which isdefirable 
 of it felfe (As to haue children, then affec- 
 table, for fome other refpedt, as to haue 
 goods for thofe children;) Euen fo, Phy- 
 ficke, being not defirable otir;felfe(likc to 
 Muficke) butfornecefsity ; it appeareth 
 to be the lefle commendable, euen as Me- 
 chanicall Arts, which cannot pafle with- 
 out vfe. Y et notwithftanding,this is con- 
 trary ; for, the more neccflary Phyfick is, 
 fo much the more it is to bee defired : and 
 the excellency of her effe&s, maketh her 
 to be the more excellent. 
 
 And heere, Vtility or commodity ioy- 
 rieth with it, commending it in the high- 
 eft degree. For, as there is nothing in the 
 world more welcome then Health , nor 
 more defireablc then long life ; Phyficke, 
 prouiding both for the one and other, is 
 the more bcneficiall to the contentment 
 of men, then any other humane Science 
 can be. For (by the contrary) as whofo- 
 euer that hath not health, is vnprofitablc 
 to the world : euen fo he y hath iyued but 
 a litlc whilc,brought therto the lefler be- 
 nefit with him. For, as the Father of Elo- 
 quence fayd^fV are not borne for our felues 
 onely > but our ParenlSjKindred.fr Friends , 
 our Countrey y ea the -whole world ; all thefe 
 do vrge from <v.s fome emolument , and com - 
 modity . . 
 
 1 1 remaineth now,to confirme al thefe 
 reafons by great and good Authoritie, of 
 fuel) Ms haue much efteemed and extolled 
 Phyficke, and the profeflors therof, con> 
 mending it infinitely by their Writinges w 
 In the performance whereof, I (hall con- 
 tent my felfe, with the exhortation made 
 in EcclefiaHicus, and the remonftrance of 
 our gtaue father Hippocrates. Not is he to 
 
 bee 
 
 Vlm.inU.i9n 
 
 Phyficke neg- 
 lected in 
 Rome for 
 fome time. 
 
 Of the neccf- 
 fity of Phy- 
 ficke. 
 
 Phyficke not 
 defireablc of 
 it felfe. 
 
 Mechanicall 
 Arts cannot 
 pafle without 
 vfe. 
 
 Of the vtilitie 
 ofPhyfickc, 
 
 Sicke men are 
 vnprofitable 
 to the worldc, 
 
 Cicertinlib.l. 
 dc Sene little. 
 
 Authority foi 
 the honour oi 
 Phyfick. 
 
!hap.5. Of Phyficke and Phyfitions . 
 
 757 
 
 Hippocrates 
 irft fcuered 
 ?hificke from 
 ?hilofophie. 
 
 Pkyfick diftin 
 juifhed three 
 fcuerall waies 
 
 Galen difallo- 
 wed intlfe 
 refpeft. 
 
 Ecdef.38 
 
 Exod.ij,i$. 
 
 Concerning 
 the Apothe- 
 
 caries. 
 
 be fufpe&ed in the matter,becaufe he was 1 
 aphyfition : for, he was ncuer mercena- 
 ry, nor at the feruice of any man 3 but free 
 and moft libcrall ofhis profeffion. And he 
 it was, that firft diuided Phyficke from 
 Philofophie.Becaufe (in elder daies)Phy- 
 fitions were not diftinguifhed by them- 
 felueSjbut Philolbphers did contemplate 
 vpondifeafes, and their remedies among 
 naturallthingcs : for their vfe principally 
 (as Celfus wicnefleth) who had moft need 
 aboue other, in regarde of their bodyes 
 weakneffc, being ouercome with conti- 
 nuall depreflions of Age. 
 
 Hippocrates then was the firft, that delu- 
 ded this Art from Philofophy, aud made 
 profeffion therofpublikelyjas (afterward) 
 did Diocles , Praxagoras ,- chryfippus , Hero- 
 philus,and ErafittratusjM his fucceflours. 
 And they (at length) diuided Phyficke in- 
 to three parts,for better accommodation 
 thereof to ficke perfons: referring mecha- 
 nicall people to manuall operation,called 
 Chirurgery, and the preparation of Me- 
 dicines, which aretearmed Pharmacie or 
 Apothecaries skill, according as(in thefe 
 our dayes) it is exercifed among vs. But 
 it is by mercenary people (for the moft 
 part) whofe teftimonie in the Arc of phi- 
 fick, can carry here no credit 3 no,not that 
 of Galen himfelfe, although he was one of 
 the firft fubie&ed feruants thereto. 
 
 Wherfore that (ball fatisfie me, which 
 is recorded by fo great a Father , after I 
 haue made recital! of the words of Ecclefi- 
 afiicusyht wifedome of lefts the fonne of 
 Sirach , writing thus in his 38. Chapter, 
 verfe 1 . Honor the Phyjition with that honor 
 which is due vnto him , becaufe of the necefit - 
 ty thou hajl of him for the Lord hath created 
 him . 2 . Healing commeth of the moll High , 
 and the Phy/itionjha/Jhee honoured euen of 
 Kinges . 3. The knowledge of the Phyjition 
 exalteth his head , and in the fight of Princes 
 he fhall be had in admiration . 4 . The Lorde 
 hath treated Medicines of the Earthy and he 
 that is wife will not abhor re them . 5 . Was 
 
 not the water made fweete with woo de, tbat 
 men fhould know the vertue thereof l 6 , So 
 he hathgiuen knowledge vnto men } that hee 
 might be glorified in hts meruailous workes. 
 
 7 . With f uh doth he heale men , and taketh 
 away their paines. 
 
 8 . The Apothecarie maketh his commixti - 
 ons, andyet hee cannot finifh his owne work : 
 for, it is from God 3 that health commeth touer 
 
 all the earth. 
 
 9 . My fonne, fade not in thy ficknejfefut 
 pray <vnto Gad ym d he will make thee whole. 
 
 10 . Leaue off from finne , and order thine 
 hands aright , and clenf ? thine heart from all 
 wickedneffe. „ 
 
 1 1 . Offer fweete Incenfe , and fine F lour e 
 for a remembrance 3 make the Ojferingfatte 3 
 for thou art not the firligiuer . 
 
 12 . Then gitie place to the Pbifitionfor the 
 Lord hath created him, let him notgoe from 
 thee, for thou hajl need of him. 
 
 1 3 . The houre may come, that their enter- 
 prises may haue good fucceffe. 
 
 1 4 . For they fhall alfo pray vnto the Lord » 
 that hee would proffer that which is giuen 
 for eafe, and their Phyficke for prolonging 
 life. 
 
 Thefe diuine words do conclude (& 
 verie fufficiently) our purpofc, for the 
 dignity, excellency, nccdficy,vcility,and 
 prerogatiue of Phyfitions : condemning 
 all fuch, as hold them in vile eftceme, and 
 (in them) do defpife the great goodnelfe 
 of Almighty God, who hath bellowed 
 vpon men fuch meanes of healing . Let 
 vs now heare what was fpoken by the lear- 
 ned Hippocrates. The good olde man, in 
 theBookeof the Lawe , complayned fo 
 long fincc, that (euen in his time) Phyfick 
 was but flenderly efteemed, in regarde of 
 abufe 3 much more then muft it needes be 
 now at this day. 
 
 The Art of Phyficke (faith hee) is the 
 moft apparant of all other : but by the ig- 
 norance of fome that vfe it , and fuch as 
 indge of thcProfeffours 3 it is too far re ouer- 
 gone by all other Artes. The faulte ( mee- 
 thinkes) proceedeth principally from this: 
 That in Citties, there is no punifhment ap- 
 pointed to the Art of Phyfcke, as to other. 
 Except difhonours done it, which are not in- 
 fiitftons fufficient for fuch as fayle there- 
 in. 
 
 They may w dibee compared vnto the A- 
 tfors in a Tr age die, who haue the habite , vi- 
 fage , and outward behauiour , of thofeper- 
 fonnes which they reprefent and counterfeit . 
 In like manner , there are many Phyfitions 
 in name and repute 3 but verie few that are 
 the men indeede. For Jn him that would 
 truely haue the knowledge of Phyficke, fixe 
 fcuerall qualities or conditions , are neceffa 
 rily required, which foil owe thus. 1 . The 
 Nature. 2. Difcipline. 3. Good Man- 
 ners. 4 . Learning from his Childe-hoode. 
 
 Ttt 5. Loue 
 
 Sufficient 
 
 proofc for the 
 authoritie of 
 Phyficke. 
 
 Hippocradnlib. 
 de Leg.cap.14. 
 
 A familiar c 5 
 parifon for 
 the bold abu. 
 fersoffo lin- 
 gular a Sci. 
 cncc. 
 
75 8 Of prolonging life b y Phyficke. 8 . Bookc 
 
 Six things re- 
 quired in a 
 true Ph\ ficio, 
 and (without 
 which) he is 
 no body. 
 
 Tl\jnlA9-c-i6 
 
 Pliny his re- 
 prehenfion of 
 prating Phyfi- 
 tians. 
 
 No punifh- 
 rocnt for ca- 
 pital ignorace 
 
 5 . Lone to the toyle and labour ; 6. And ob- 
 fer nation of apt times and feafons.With 3 and 
 by thefe he fhall become a good Phyfition , not 
 onelyin name^but in deedalfo. But Ignorance 
 is a wicked treafurefy alewell of pvile price , 
 to fuch as haue it 3 and line but as in a dreame 
 
 or opinion. " \ 
 
 purfuing this matter, and to the 
 fame purpofe, taxing the vulgare, that 
 know not how to diftinguith betweene 
 the good and badde Phyfition, hftening 
 onely to fuch as are full of talke, making 
 great vaunts and bragges of themfelues, 
 hath thefe wordcs : They get (faith hec) a 
 little tali e of the Arte onely , and their rafh 
 iudgement Jodainlyconceiueth , thatprefent - 
 ly they are skilful/ Phy fit tons $ albeit (in ante 
 kinde of lying ) there is no greater daunger , 
 yet it is not eafily difcoueredffo pieafing is the 
 fweetnefi'e to a man 3 in perfwafion , and com- 
 mending himfelfe . 
 
 Moreouer , there is not any havoc , for the 
 punifhingof capit allignorance , where it im- 
 ported the Hues of men , neither is there anie 
 example of 'vengeance: for , they undertake 
 matters of difficulty and danger , and make 
 their proofes by killing men 3 andyetpaffe<vn- 
 p unified for thus murdering men. Nay , and 
 that which is far re worffe , when themfelues 
 do iustly defer ue the reproch: they exctife.it , 
 bj the ficke patients intemperancie 3 and im- 
 pudently doe lay their ownefinne vppon the 
 dead. 
 
 I thought it expedient to fee downe 
 thefe words, to the end it may be known, 
 that (euen in thefe dayes of ours) there are 
 many, that wearing the maske and appa- 
 , ranee of Phvfitions , caufe Phyficke (tho- 
 The rcafon j rouo h theirabufes) to bee greatly defpi- 
 whyPhyhc e | £ uen a s many other things(good of 
 
 ' themfelues, or newtrall) are made worffe 
 then they be indeede, in regard that they 
 are very eafily abufed. But ’becaufe I haue 
 formerly promifed.to declare in another 
 Chapter, whether life may be prolonged 
 by Phyficke, or no, which is an a&ion 
 fingular and excellent : I will nextefet 
 downe in ample manner, what mine opi- 
 nion is concerning that point., 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Whether iibee pofiible , or no 3 to prolong the 
 life of man >or woman > by Phy f eke. 
 
 His Queftion hath alwayes 
 appeared to bee verie diffi- 
 cult, and hath much afflid- 
 ed the verie greateft fpirits : 
 as lying hid and concealed 
 
 Ignorant Phi - 
 fitionsare 
 meere murde- 
 rers of men. 
 
 is contemned 
 by many, 
 
 A queftion of 
 no mean diffi- 
 culty to be de- 
 cided. 
 
 in the darkeft and deepeft fecrecie of Na- 
 ture 5 and therefore it hath bene the more 
 painfull, to fuch as hauecurioufly fought 
 after it. The reafonsofthem that haue 
 debated it, are fo ftrong and powerful! on 
 either fide ; that hardly can any refolution 
 bee yeclded, or what beft may be faide in 
 the cafe. For there are very many Argu 
 ments,abfolutely concluding ; that the 
 life of man cannot be prolonged, by. any 
 remedies or meanes of Phyficke » On the 
 contrary, Phyfitions haue and doe main- 
 taine, that it is poffible. Therefore, for 
 the better difeiding of this doubt, I will 
 firft of all defend each of the feuerall 
 fides, and in the end (like to an honeft 
 and indifferent Arbitratour ) dcliuer 
 therein, mine owne opinion and iudge- 
 menr. 
 
 Thatthereis atearmeor limitation, 
 appointed vnto the life of man, and that 
 hee cannot goe beyond it by any meanes 
 whatfoeuer; wee haue (in the firft place) 
 that which the patient man Job faid, chapr 
 i4.verfes i. 5. infpired by the Spirite of 
 G od. The dayes of Man are jhort- 3 the num 
 ber of his Moneths are with the Lord ; He 
 hath ordained the bonndes and limits of his 
 life 3 which he cannot pajfe. 
 
 Ariflotle alfirmeth the fame, in hisfe- 
 cond book of generation and corruption j 
 The time and life (faith he) ofeuery thing , 
 hath his infinite count and determination : 
 For , in all thinges there is an order , and all 
 life and time is meafured by a period. A lfo, 
 in his fourth booke of the Generation of 
 Creatures, heefayeth; It is but reafona - 
 ble , 'that there fhould be periods and feafons , 
 as well for Groweth , as for Generation 
 and Life : which are accounted by dayes , 
 monetises , yeares , or other times that are 
 
 - Aeeree- 
 
 very concra- 
 di&ory to <:d 
 other. 
 
 Arguments’ 
 on either fide 
 
 Acer tain datt 
 of time prefis 
 ed to the life 
 of Man. 
 
 ArifUn Lib. t. 
 da Gcnerdt.&i 
 chap ao. 
 
 Arift. in Lib. 4, 
 de Genet at. A- 
 nunal. cap. 10. 
 
G hap. 6 . Of prolonging life by Phy ficke. 
 
 All Natures 
 works confift 
 on a certainty 
 of order. 
 
 Galen in Lt^ 
 Maraf. 
 
 imcnmtib.x. 
 tempt. i . dtft. 
 
 pReg.ao.i,??. 
 
 ixod.io. w. 
 
 Of remedies 
 ind good go- 
 vernment tor 
 
 maintaining 
 
 iealth. 
 
 decreed for them heere. And Auerroes ex- 
 plicating the fame faith \All things that are , 
 haue ( neceffanly ) life determined vnto 
 them. 
 
 Seeing then, that all the works of Na- 
 ture do (neceflarily) confift on a certain- 
 ty of order, fo that they neither can bee o- 
 therwife, or auoide it : And feeing alfo, 
 that Art is heercin much inferiour to Na- 
 ture : it may eafily bee concluded (as Ga~ 
 /radifputethin theBooke called Maraf 
 mud) that life is no way to bee prolonged 
 by any cunning. Whereunto Auicen con- 
 fenteth, where hee maketh an exprefic 
 fearch, forthecaufes of our ineuitable 
 death, faying : This naturall death is vndi- 
 uidable to euery man , dijferitig one from an- 
 other , according to their prime complexion , 
 vntill the time they haue in their power , for 
 confer uing their naturall humidity. For , e- 
 ueryone hath his tearme prefixed, which is 
 diuers in their indiuifionfy diuerfty of their 
 temper : who haue naturall tearme s , which 
 in other are ) hortned , andyet all according to 
 the will of God,&c. 
 
 If then the tearmes of life are prefix- 
 ed and afsigned to euery perfon , by the 
 will of God, and his ordinance (Nature 
 being but a fern ant to God, to wit, efta- 
 blifhing things (by order in this World) 
 from their beginning ;)it is not to beecx- 
 ceeded or out-ftept , by any mcanes in 
 Man,but onely by the grace & goodneffe 
 of Almighty God. As to King Ezechias , 
 to whom the Prophet Ifaiah had fignified 
 his death* Yetvponhis Repentance, life 
 was prolonged to him for fifteene yeares, 
 onely by the mercy of God . Who alfo 
 promifeth in his facred Law long life vnto 
 children. That Honor their Father and Mo- 
 thered arc no way ingratefull to them. 
 
 Thus we fee, if (contrary to thefe alle- 
 gations fo cert aine) wee can extend and 
 prolong the naturall termes of life,by any 
 ordinances or remedies in our Arte . Be- 
 caufe there are fome ftore of reafons, 
 which perfwade, that not onely the order 
 of N ature,but alfo our induftry,doth pro- 
 mife long life. Firft of all, Aftrologcrs do 
 maintaineit, where they difcouife on e- 
 ledtions, figures J and Images. And this 
 hath bene confirmed by experience, in the 
 care and diligence of Phyfitions to manic 
 perfons, who being afsifted by remedies 
 and good gouernraent: haue maintained 
 themfelucs in health. And being crazy & 
 
 fickly,haue held out for long time: wher- 
 as btherwife,they had dyed yong,and ne- 
 uer feene fo many yeares. 
 
 Plato & Aritfotle (great and graue Au- 
 thors) without all exception, doe teftifye 
 (to this purpofe) that a learned man, na- 
 med Herddicus i the moft fubleft to ficke- 
 nefle of any in his time : did yet neuerthe- 
 lelTeliiic an hundred yeares, by great skil, 
 and exquifite manner of Gouernment. 
 Galen alfo (in diuers places) confeffeth his 
 owne naturall iufirmityjbut he faith vvith- 
 all,that he had fo welcorreded it, as hard- 
 ly was he (at any time) ficke , at leaft, after 
 he gaue himfelfe wholly to exercife Phy- 
 fick. Except, when he was once or twice 
 affected with the Ephemerie ( which is of 
 a daies continuance) onely being painfull 
 to him, intrauailing tovifithis Friends. 
 And,ifweemay cfeditefome that haue 
 written, he liued aboue fCuenfcore years, 
 which may be counted a goodly time. 
 
 We fhall not need to cite the authority 
 of Plutarke, who fpeakethofmanie verie 
 weak (yet delicate)bodies,that liued long 
 time by the meanes of this Art : becaufe 
 we fee the fame now daily experienced 
 on as many. Nor fhall we hkewife neede 
 to oppofe againft them, diuers intempe- 
 rate and diffolute perfons, that daily haue 
 defpifed all good gouernment ; and yet 
 notwithftanding, haue attained to great 
 yeares, yea, to decrepite age. For, it is ve- 
 rie certaine,that iffuch perfons as are wel 
 borne, and of good temper, woulde liue 
 and be aflifted by Phyficall means in their 
 neceflities: they fhould be flower to Age, 
 and haue the benefit (doubtleffe) ol long 
 life.* Which is eafie tQproue, becaufe wee 
 oftentimes fee, that fome, who are vnhelth 
 full by nature, or elfc by accident : do yet 
 liue longer time,the others that are more 
 ftrong and luftie. Becaufe ftrong bodies, 
 trufting onlie in their ftrengthido liue dis- 
 orderly 3 vv i th o u c any lawe or gouernment 
 at all. Others, being fober and continent, 
 abftaining from hurtfull things , and ob- 
 feruing a certaine manner of liuing, by 
 dire&ion of a skilfull Phyfition indeede ; 
 haue hadde their life time longer, and 
 much more healchfull. Whereuppon 
 grew the old Prouerbe , A crackt Pitcher 
 ( fometime ) laBeth longer , then one that is 
 new. 
 
 Heereupon Galen faidc well : It is -verie 
 credible , that fuch men liue le(fctime i then 
 
 T 1 1 2 is 
 
 Sickly Hero* 
 dicus that li ■ 
 ued an hun- 
 dred yeares. 
 
 Gaieris expe* 
 rience appro- 
 ued on him- 
 felfe. 
 
 Intemperate 
 bodies haue 
 liued long, 
 without any 
 helpe of Phy • 
 ficke. 
 
 Of pcrlbnnes 
 wel born, and 
 of good tern, 
 per. 
 
y6o Of prolonging life by Phyficke. 8 Booke 
 
 Forfuch as 
 dcfpifc the art 
 of Phyficke. 
 
 The radicall 
 humour and 
 nacurall hcate 
 
 Ifdiforder do 
 fhorten life, 
 good gouern- 
 mentmay 
 prolong it. 
 
 The reafon of 
 the fodaine 
 ftcaling of 
 agavpon vs. 
 
 Life kept and 
 retayned in 
 great extrea- 
 mity bydrin- 
 kes and Cor- 
 dials. 
 
 *A Philofo- 
 pher that 
 laughed at 
 the foilicsof 
 the vvorlde. 
 
 is ordained them by Nature : who {being ig- 
 norant ) do defpife the healthful/ maner of li- 
 ning. For, the Science of Phyficke, proui- 
 ding for the health and life of Man, hath 
 fuch vertue; as if any one ihal rafhly con- 
 temne the ordinances thereof;he not on- 
 ly litieth in mifery, and all irkefomneffe of 
 difeafeSjbutalfocuttethoffhis length of 
 life, and abridged! the tearme which Na- 
 ture had prefixed for him , anticipating 
 his death, and (as we may well fay) there- 
 by cuttcth his owne throate. As much to 
 fay, when (by vfing euill gouernment) he 
 confumcth his radicall humour, fooner 
 then it was ordained for him, orfuffoca- 
 teth, or quencheth his naturall heate : on 
 both which, do confift the continuance of 
 life. 
 
 Now, if fuch be the law and nature of 
 contraries, that they are faid to be in one 
 and the fame fubieft ; as,ifthe one hold, 
 the other alfo muft do the like : it follow- 
 ed! then neceflarily , that if the one can 
 (horten life, the other likewile can pro- 
 long it. And feeing it is mod euidenr,that 
 if the life of Man may be abridged, by di- 
 uersfaultes andblemifhesof exceffe: it 
 may alfo as fufficiently be concluded,that 
 life may bee prolonged by good gouerne- 
 ment and difereete order. For, although 
 the difeommodities, which depend vpon 
 the principles of our generation, are not 
 (by any means) to be auoyded or preuen- 
 ted (as the effluxion and continuall difli- 
 pationofour whole fubftance, which is 
 done by naturall heate,beeing the reafon 
 of Ages fooner enfuing, in regard of ex- 
 ceffiue and ineuitable exficcation : ) yet 
 notwithftanding, it may bee tardyed by 
 Phyficke, and fo hindered, that the laft 
 day fhall not come fo foone , nor lo ha- 
 ftily. 
 
 Hath it not beene (almoft) in generall 
 obferuation, that diuers haue lien gafp- 
 ing,yea, euen ready to giue vp the ghoft ; 
 who (neuertheleflc) haue bin continued 
 in life for longer time, by taking a fmall 
 quantity of Malmefie, Aquavit**, Aqua 
 Imperialisms Confc&ion of c. Akermes , 
 or fome other cordiall thing ? The period 
 and laft limit of life beeing then fo neere ; 
 hath it not bene deferred(by thofe means) 5 
 vntill another houre ? It is reported of 
 laughing * Democritus , that being entrea- 
 ted by his Houfhold feruants (feeing his 
 health very crazie) that hee would banifti 
 
 all greefe and forrow from his houfe, du- 
 ring the Thefmophorian Feafts, which were 
 then neere at hand,by prolonging his life 
 till then : that he did it by the find ofHo- 
 ny, though fome others fay, that it was 
 by the fauour of hot bread. Thus you fee 
 what our Phyfitions haue deliuerd,wher- 
 in there is a verie great apparance of tru- 
 eth. 
 
 Wee haue heard the two parties plead 
 and debate, by contrarietie of fentcnces 
 and reafons on either fide : it behooucth 
 now, to qualifie the contention, and to 
 refolueon that which hath the beft hold. 
 And to the end, that it may bee done 
 with the greater cunning; it is neceffarie 
 alfo, to diftinguifh the tearmes of life 5 
 that fome are fuper-naturall, others natu- 
 rall, and others accidentarie, which wee 
 call fhortned or abridged. 
 
 We call thofe fuper-naturall, which 
 GOD Almighty ordained and prefix- 
 ed to fome, out of his owne meerc will, 
 fuch as are not to bee inftituted by anie 
 Acte or Councell . As the date of verie 
 longlife, which God appointed in the 
 firft Ageofthe Worlde, and before the 
 Flood,for the multiplication of mankind: 
 and efpecially to 2/oah, for the reftaurati- 
 on thereof. 
 
 Thofe which we tearme N aturall, are 
 they that be beftowed vpon euery man, 
 according both to the diuerfity of tem- 
 per and building, as they are in the princi- 
 ples and foundations, eytherftrong or 
 weake • In regard whereof, fome may 
 hue long, others lefler while , according 
 vnto the order of Nature . And they 
 that doe attainevnto thefe tearmes (the 
 grace of God affifting) except they fal in- 
 to diforder, or fome inconuenience hap- 
 peneth to them; which are(already to bee 
 called) the limit s or termes of the thirde 
 kind,and which we haue named acciden- 
 tary, or accidcntall, that may happen in, 
 or to any age, by cafuall and inopinate 
 cafes; as Wounds, Poyfons, Burnings, 
 fals, ruines, fhipwrackes, plagues, and o- 
 ther populare harmes.Such inconuenien- 
 ces are(moft often) ineuitable, and it Jy- 
 eth not in the Science of Phyficke, to vfe 
 any precaution againft them ; but onely 
 to hcale the harme already happened, ifit 
 bepoflible. So leauing thcle tearmes of 
 life to the arbitration of fortune (which is 
 nothing elfe,to fpeake more pioufly)then 
 
 the 
 
 Thefcuerall 
 termes of life 
 diftinguiftied 
 by ihemfelues 
 
 Of fuperna. 
 tural] life at 
 before the 
 flood.] 
 
 Natural] life 
 giuen to cue 
 ry one, thogl, 
 not all alike. 
 
 Accidcntall 
 life hapning 
 in any age 
 whatfoeucr. 
 
 Inconuenier 
 ccs no way t 
 be auoyded. 
 
Chap. < 5 . Ofprolonging life by Phyficke. 
 
 y6l 
 
 After the’ fea- 
 uenth Para- 
 dox of thefirft 
 Decade. 
 
 Naturall heat 
 and the Radi- 
 call humor do 
 prolonglife. ' 
 
 An admirable 
 power giuen 
 ys by Nature. 
 
 The reafon of 
 our foon com 
 ruing to wrin- 
 kled Age. 
 
 Auiccnne his 
 words concer- 
 ning the Arte 
 of Phyfick,af- 
 luringit two 
 vvaics helptull 
 tomans life- 
 
 then the pure will of God, without order 
 ofNature, as elfewhere we haueenftru- 
 fted.-letvs fpeakeanely concerning the 
 tearme of naturall life, and explicate the 
 manner thereof more amply. 
 
 All the Philofophers and Phyfitions 
 do agree together, that we ought to mea- 
 fure and bound the continuance or dura- 
 tion of our life, on that which may leng- 
 then naturallheate, and the radicall hu- 
 mor. Now, to the end that thefe things 
 maylaftthe longer in vs, our good Mo- 
 ther Nature (as Galen fpeaketh) hath pla- 
 ced in vs a meruailous power, which by 
 continuall application of Nourifhment , 
 defenderhthe ordinary diflipation of our 
 fubftance and Radicall humour, roaintay- 
 ning our naturallheate , as well by this 
 meanes, as by refpiration, and the pulfe 
 of Arteries.' 
 
 I Butfuchakindeofpowerasweterme 
 , Nutritiue, being limited, and not infinit ; 
 
 ! cannot alwayes defend and conferuethe 
 fayde humour in fuggefting another . 
 Whereby it^ com meth fo to pafie, that 
 the^body wexing dry, by little and little^ 
 produreth thence, that that power ( after- 
 ward^ i!s not well exercifed in it felfe : but 
 weakneth dayly more and more, fo that 
 in the enldjthe bodies power ceafeth,from 
 being nourifhed fufficiently. In this man- 
 ner, thofe parts becomming faplefle and 
 withered, the body w^xeth meager &di- 
 minifhing: and fo palling on further thus, 
 it drycth *, and then this condition is cal- 
 led wrinkled- Age. This is the principall 
 natural necdlity of corruption and death, 
 to all bodyes begotten : for death enfueth 
 then, when the humor primitiue, fuftay- 
 uing or radicall, faylcth, and natural heat 
 becommeth quenchedjand this is the end 
 of life, which wetermenaturall ending. 
 
 As concerning the Art of Phyficke : It 
 is an Art (faith Auicenne ) that exempteth 
 not from death , nor can conduct euery onefo 
 far re as to the latest tearme ofhumainelife . 
 But it affureth and exempteth from two 
 thinges $ the one is from putrifaffion y that it 
 can no way feize <vppon the body , except it 
 bee by fome external/ occajion , as the Pejli - 
 lence 3 or poyfon, the other isjn defending the 
 naturall humiditie , to the end , that it may 
 la ft the longer , and bee the flower in confu - 
 ming, 
 
 Thefe two things are in the power of 
 Phyficke, whereby it may prolong life, for 
 
 fo long time as it is due, according to the 
 temperof euery man, and that by three 
 meanes. The firft whereof, is, to preoc- 
 cupateftraungeheatsj to hinder epilati- 
 ons $ and to eie&the excrements, from 
 whence enfueth the generation of putri- 
 fyingjor when they ate engendered , to 
 qualifie and quench them. The fecond is, 
 the due ad.miniftration of drinking &- ea- 
 ting- in fubftance, quality, quantity ,time, 
 and order. T he third is, to abftaine from 
 things, which, in confuming and exhau- 
 lling the Radicall humour^n a very fhort 
 while doeth refolue, or diflipate together 
 the naturall heate 5 as excelfiue trauaile or 
 labour ;vfe of fharpe or piercing things, 
 watchings, cares, and diuers palfiotis of 
 the minde. But aboue all other, immo- 
 derate carnall Copulation, and at incom- 
 modious houres ; w ith fome other fuch 
 like things, which a man may, and ought 
 to Ihunne, by following the good and 
 wholefome ordinances and rules of Phy- 
 ficke. 
 
 But (fay you) no man neede doubt of 
 thefe things, for euery one will gladly a- 
 gree,to mooue the forefaide Reafons^that 
 fuch cannot but line long, as keepe with- 
 in the compaffe of temperance, and haue 
 an efpeciallcarcof their health. This is 
 not the matter, of attaining vntothe end 
 and tearme ordained by Nature, with- 
 out abridging or fijortningit, although 
 this is acafcverierare . Butldemaund 
 principally, whether the end and natu- 
 rall period of life, may be aduanced and 
 prolonged by the Arte of Phyficke , or 
 no ? The Anfwere heereto, is, That life 
 is not ondy conferued by Phyficke, but 
 likewife prolonged . For, it ftandeth 
 with good realbn, that the thing muft 
 needs be the more confirmed and auan- 
 ced, the principles, foundation, and pro- 
 ducted caufes whereof, may be continu- 
 ed and extended, yea, &(efpccially)raade 
 the Wronger. Nowe, the principles of 
 life (that is, naturall heate, and the primi- 
 tiuc humor) if they cannot bee re-integra- 
 ted, yet (at leaft) they may be repaired, & 
 made more vigorous by this Art. Accor- 
 ding as the curing of He&icke or conti- 
 nuall Feaucrs doth fhew vs, and the reco- 
 uering or amending of euerycomplexion; 
 whereby the naturall heate is ordered and 
 tempered. 
 
 If then, byway ofliuing hurae&iucly, 
 Ttt^ or 
 
 Three feucfsl 
 means for the 
 prolonging of 
 life. 
 
 Teftimonics 
 ofiome parti- 
 cular things . 
 hurtfuil Ymo 
 health. 
 
 Ayeelding to 
 the former al- 
 legations, 
 with a further 
 obie&ion. 
 
 An Anfwcrto 
 the principall 
 point in que-. 
 ftion, concer- 
 ning the pow- 
 er of ghy lick 
 
j6i 
 
 Of prolonging life by Phyficke. 8. Booke 
 
 The way and 
 meanes for 
 prefcruing the 
 radical humor 
 and naturall 
 
 hears- 
 
 Concerning 
 moiftenirg of 
 the lolide and 
 fpermatickc 
 parts. 
 
 A further en 
 
 forcing, for 
 
 better infor- 
 mation in the 
 imine Argu- 
 ment* 
 
 or moiftly, as by Bathes of pure frefti wa- 
 ters, and other fiich like remedies, the ra- 
 dicall humour may be the longer confer- 
 ued, which otherwife would be oucr foon 
 confumed; and naturall heat kept tempe- 
 rate^ fo that it may confumeher feeding 
 the more fparingly , by defedt whereof, 
 death naturally enfueth:).wher is the man 
 who vvil not confeffe,that life may be pro 
 longed by Phyficke, which elfe wold haue 
 bin much (hoi ter, and according to Na- 
 ture ? I know well, and I confdfe it, that 
 the folid and fpermaticke parts, cannot be 
 moiftned fubftantially, & of themfelues : 
 neuertheles,you will grant, that they may 
 3e moiftned through the voide (paces and 
 pores, by which the feeding humour infi- 
 nuatethitfelfc, and whereby alfo the wa- 
 fting of the radicall humour is the more 
 tardied. And it is aimed in the fame ma- 
 ner, as when we put water with oyle into 
 aLampe; to the end, that the Oyle may 
 the more ftrongly refill the flames deuou- 
 ring. 
 
 But yet (fay you) although the termes 
 oflifc may bee lengthened, yet it is not 
 ftrongly enough proued by this argumet 
 
 Euery one is 
 couecous in 
 defire bow to 
 lengthen out 
 life in all de- 
 grees- 
 
 Gal.in Lib. vlt, 
 di RegimSanit, 
 
 other 3 which is nothing elfe, but how to I 
 lengthen the limits of all Ages, whereby] 
 enfueth, that the courfe of euery life may 
 be prolonged. 
 
 And fit ft of all,that the vigor and flour 
 of youth,may long time be preferued by 
 the Art of Phyficke; Grt/^declareth it in 
 this manner : There are wo principal/ ends 
 in the confer nation of health, which are in 
 our power : namely, to restore the fubstance cap. 9, 
 diftipated by meats and drinks convenient, fe 
 to r etc It the excrements proceeding from 
 them. Ifnodefaiianccbee made in any of 
 thde : the body (To long) dial inioy helth, 
 and will bee very long time conferued in 
 the firength of bis owne vigour. In like 
 manner, and by thefelfefame reafon,Age j of Age to 
 (altogether vnauoidable,of fuch as ought be boipen by 
 to dye by naturall death) istobceprolon- P h y ficke 
 ged by the helpe of Phyficke : fo that 
 Iwoonings, trances, and the pale afhie 
 countenances of extreme olde Age, fnall 
 come very llowly. 
 
 Heereby finally we may conclude,that 
 as in all ages (for we may in like manner, 
 and much more eafily , vnderftande the 
 tearmes of childhood, infancy ,& youth) 
 
 Let me then reply, that of the Comple- and euery eftate of life : the tearmes may 
 
 How Phyfick 
 enftrudeth to 
 alter tempera- 
 tures. 
 
 xions or tempers of the body , that of the 
 moft and cheefeft life, is moifture, or chat 
 which is in like manner (or together with 
 it) hot and moyft, which vulgarly wee vfe 
 to terme Sanguine : the contrary, which 
 we call Melancholy, is of far (borter life. 
 So that, whenfoeuerboth of them (hall 
 vfe one gouernetnent together, and like 
 maintaining; yet notwithftanding, tne 
 firft willbeoflongeft jawing, becaufe it 
 hath the terme of it owne life furtheft off, 
 from the principles of it own generation. 
 N ow, the Art of Phyficke enftru<fteth,& 
 the vertue thereof is fo great, that it can 
 chaunge (by little and lirde) the naturall 
 temperature of cold and dry, into theyr 
 contrary : as Galen teacheth how to do it, 
 in his two laft bookes of the preferuation 
 of health. Doth it not follow then hereby 
 immediately, that thetearmeof life may 
 likewife be prolonged by the Art of Phy- 
 ficke f Yea, and that fome one, vnfortu- 
 n a rely borne, and (etien bound as it were) 
 to fborineffe of hie ; hath yet chaunged 
 the condition, and become thereby farre 
 more finely arid theabful. - Ohely by this 
 'neanes(io mine op \ ton) that euerie ore 
 eafily vnderftandeth how to learn of an- 
 
 be prolonged by Phyfick, for further time 
 then they are ordained by Nature. And 
 thefe are the limits, which God(the prin- 
 cipall Authour of Phyficke) would haue 
 fubiected to this Art? : which are in our 
 power, fo long as God permitteth* and 
 cutteth not our thred of life, vntill it plea- 
 leth him. Euen as in like manner hereto- 
 fore, and beyond all the orderof Nature 
 
 j j 
 
 by him appointed: he fuftained and pro- 
 longed life myraculoufly , without anie 
 Phyficnll helpe, yea, euen without eating 
 and drinking. 
 
 Life in all de 
 grees of Age, 
 may be pro- 
 longed by ph' 
 ficke. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Against fuch as hold opinion, that Thy fit ions 
 do delay, and prolong hurts fy difeafes , 
 and are meere abufers of the world. 
 
 HP Here is not any other Art, fo imtich 
 fubiedlto flander and talumnie, as 
 the Art Military , and that of Phyficke : 
 
 which 
 
 The Art of 
 Warrc & the 
 Arcofphificl 
 compared to 
 getherinhan 
 nes of fortune 
 
Chap.7* Of Phyfitions prolonging difeafes. 763 
 
 Example of a 
 Generali in 
 bisbcfiedging 
 a town orCit- 
 ty,and what 
 raih imputati- 
 ons (vndefer- 
 uedly)may be 
 laid vpon hun 
 
 They that fee 
 by imaginati- 1 
 on,areworte j 
 then blindme. 
 
 The former 
 dilcourfe alu- 
 ded vnto the 
 Phyfitions la- 
 bour. 
 
 Thebeft Artf 
 man may bee 
 decerned in 
 his owne skill. 
 
 which agree likewife (very wonderfully) 
 together in many other things, as may 
 more at large be difcerne d, by diners dif- 
 courfes following. For, to explicate (fa- 
 miliarly) the deeds ofPhyficke, I fhali of- 
 ten borrowe fimilitudesfrom warre-hke 
 adions, and namely at thisinftant (mee- 
 thinkes) I may fertiemy turne with one, 
 which aptly offers it felfe for my purpofe, 
 thus. If a Generali befiedge a T owne,& 
 take it not within fome promifed time, or 
 elfe fo foon as they hope, who are far off, 
 without knowing how it might betaken; 
 although the Captaine performed his vt- 
 moft diligence : he (hall he fufpedted and 
 accufed in diuers kindes,as of negligence, 
 flothfulnefte, intelligence, corruption, 
 treafon, ignorance, precipitation, or tar- 
 dinefieinhis enterprizes, badde condu- 
 ction, pufillanimity, or fome other defedt 
 in his charge, & yet all thefe vtterly falfe . 
 But they which iudgedthus peremptori- 
 ly, knew not what refiftance the befied- 
 ged made,what good prouifion they had, 
 whatftrength of men, and all thinges re- 
 quifite to defend themfelues, beyond the 
 expectation of the befiedged ; who might 
 be abufed by his fcovvtes and fpies, and di- 
 uers, making report of the eftate of the 
 place, and of fome other exteriour fem- 
 blances,whence might be imagined,what 
 was within the Towne. 
 
 So fareth it with the Phyfition, who be- 
 fiedgeth any difeafe, treacheroully entred 
 into the bodye of Man, to enforce him 
 forfake the place. Oftentimes , hee is a- 
 bufed by extei iour fignes, and very good- 
 ly outward refemblances : whereby, thin- 
 king that he is at the end of the Cure, he 
 is compelled to beginne againe. For, hee 
 meeteth with more corruption and ill hu- 
 mours, then hee knew how to fore fee, 
 the Difeafe making farre greater refin- 
 ance, then the Phyfition thought on : re- 
 enforcing, and repayring it felfe dayly 
 more and more, againft the beft fuccour 
 and remedies appiyed . So that the fteke- 
 neffe will laft longer, then himfelfe that 
 hath itexpeCked, and cannot be cured fo 
 foone, as (perhappes) the Phyfition pro- 
 mifed, or others immagined, that had in- 
 telligence thereof. Whereuppon, hee 
 groweth fhfpeCted prefently, eyther of 
 i gnorance, or of negligence, of co uetouf- 
 ndfe, malice, or, fome other vice’, which 
 induCeth him to lengthen out the difeafe, 
 
 lohn ipjix. 
 
 For Negli- 
 gence in their 
 attendance on 
 fick & weake 
 patients. 
 
 longer then it oughc to be. 
 
 As touching ignorance, Ifuppofe it Concernin g 
 could not bee fo, but that the Phyfition ^Phyfition 
 was held to bee skilful], expert, and an 
 honeft man. Ifhtprooue not finch a one, 
 it was ill done to call him, and to commit 
 the patients life into his handes : fothat 
 the Patient may well fay, as lefus Chrift 
 replyed vnto Pilate ^ lohn I9,verfe n. He 
 that deliuered mee to tbeejoath the greater 
 jinne. 
 
 As for negligence, I grant that there 
 are Phyfitions learned, expert, and men 
 of good efteeme, who may paffe (fome- 
 what ouer-iightly) their vifitation and cu- 
 ring officke perfonnes : but I canneuer 
 thinke, that it fhould bee to any fuch end , 
 as to prolong the paine; but rather that it 
 is a negligence of inaduertence, as may 
 happen in diuers of their other affayres. 
 
 For which, there is very good remedy , by 
 erneft folicitations, inciting them (as they 
 ought) to doe their dude, and wifhing 
 them to be more frequent in attendance 5 
 ore!fe,bygiuingthema coadiutor oraf- 
 fiftant, to make them the more diligent 
 in their care. 
 
 The moil that is to bee doubted (in 
 mine opinion) isgreedie Auarice : For 
 the vulgar fort thinke , that Phyfitions 
 (commonly) lengthen out Difeafes, and 
 draw the into fome time of continuance, 
 to deriue the greater profite from them. 
 Wherefore, I would gladly ftand fome- 
 what the longer vpon this point,to refute 
 this falfe opinion, which is the moil erro- 
 neous of all. 
 
 Firft, I am of the minde, that the 
 the Phyfition fhould bee an honeft man, 
 in regarde , that hee ought to loue his I cerningthis 
 owne Honour and Reputation . I de- 
 fire alfo, that hee fhould profite in his 
 profeffion ; as euerie one fhould gette 
 Goodes honeftly by his Vocation. If 
 hee bee an honeft and Worthie man ; 
 hee hath bowclles of Chriftian Gom- 
 paffion, and neuer will fuffer any man, 
 
 (by or with his will) to languifih out in 
 fickenefte or difeafe: but if hee bee no 
 fuch man, bee ought not to bee employ- 
 ed, as l haue formerly faide. But if hee 
 be badly enclined ; he may make his aime 
 and intent, to grafpe vp Wealth; getting 
 a name for no other end, but to become 
 rich. Yet let me tell yee, if hee prolong 
 Difeafes, which he may and can fhorten: 
 
 he 
 
 Auarice and 1 
 couetoufnefTe 
 to prolongthe 
 patient in 
 paine. 
 
 The Authors 
 anfwere coa- : 
 
 couctous 
 point, in be- 
 halfc of good 
 and honeft 
 Phyfitions. 
 
7 Of Phyfitions prolonging difeafes. 8. Bookc 
 
 It is a matter 
 of nc great 
 confcqncnce 
 to be famous 
 and tohauc 
 great ref >rt 
 of Patients. 
 
 Phyfition* 
 arc not able 
 to cure or re- 
 couer at their 
 own pleafure. 
 
 Phyfitions 
 fiiould take 
 (mail delight 
 in lingring 
 dilcafes. 
 
 he is no able man , but goeth quite con* 
 trary to his intention • For, ifhe can cure 
 in leffer time then other men do ; he fhall 
 be in the greater requeft: hee lhall haue 
 fuch cro wdes of patients refort vnto him, 
 as hee can hardly come neare them him- 
 felfe,and rather they wil giue him a french 
 Crownc,then a Teller to any other. For, 
 what is hee , that would not rather pay 
 double, treble, yea fourc-fold more then 
 ordinarie, to be fo foone recouered ? If, 
 to fome other Phyfitian , who commeth 
 ouer-late to the cure , ten Crownes bee 
 giuen : there needeth no complaint, if fif- 
 tie Crownes be diftributed to him, tha; 
 fhall abridge the time of a mansagony, 
 in halfe the third or fourth part of fuffc- 
 rance. 
 
 But, to fpeake vprightly, it is not in the 
 Phyfitians power, to doe any liich a&eat 
 his owne pleafure . He would gladly wilh 
 it fo, that he had fuch a vertuc, as to heale 
 by touching , feeing , or the very firlf re- 
 ceipt giuen , or onely by good gouerne- 
 ment , or any other fuch light direction. 
 He fhould haue the lefler paines,bc tenne 
 times the more efteemedj andgaine in- 
 finitely to his owne aduantage. Oh good 
 God ! how foone might hee be rich, that 
 could be fo prolperous and fucccfTefull. 
 ft is not then to be imagined , that Phyfi- 
 tians (prouoked by Couecoufneffe) fhould 
 delight in prolonging difeafes : feeing 
 they may gaine fo much with good-will, 
 reputation , yea , and extraordinarie re- 
 compence , if they had power to cure 
 with fuch expedition. But I pray you tell 
 me one thing , Is there a Phyfitian , that 
 hauing parents, kinred & familiar friends, 
 of who he wil take nothing for his paines? 
 Cafi hee cure them ( for his credite fake ) 
 in leffer time : the difeafe being alike, and 
 the fubied anfwerablc? Hee winneth no- 
 ,thingbythe length of fuch fickcneffes; it 
 is enough if he loofe not the good opini- 
 on.conceiued of him , and diuers kind of- 
 fices done vnto him . Let mee fay moreo- 
 uer,whenhimfelfe, his wife, or children 
 lie ficke ■, they depend vpon his owne ex- 
 pence, and needenot to haue any delay 
 in their recouerie : but can he looner cure 
 them , then any other beeing in the fame 
 diftreffe ? Queftionlefle , it is a great fol- 
 lie,to thinke, that Phyfitions fhould befo 
 forgetfull of themfelues , as, to prolong 
 difeafes willingly , and with their know- 
 
 Another fa- 
 miliar allufi* 
 on of Martia 
 difcipline,to 
 
 ledge 5 in regard of iuft affedion to their 
 owne honour and profite. 
 
 It may fall out with them , as it often 
 doeth to hardie Souldiours , in befieging 
 fome appoynted or determined place , 
 who thinke to effed the bufineffe in three , . 
 
 dayes compafie, and yet continue there a ph y fickc * 
 moneth before it, without diffembling or 
 fparing any paines.They were perfwaded, 
 that a wall could not refill tenne Ihotte of 
 the Cannon 5 and yet it out-ftoode more 
 then an hundred. They held opinion a that 
 the befieged were not ftored with vidu- 
 alls and munition, for aboue eight dayes; 
 and findethem furnifhed for more then 
 two months . Whatfoeuer is thought or 
 concerned in this kinde, be they neuer lo 
 many, they are but coniedures , idiomes 
 of fome refemblance , examples and ob- 
 feruations , which faile as often as they 
 fpeed. And yet (for all this) the valiant 
 Captaine alfaylant 9 ought not to bee ac- 
 cufcd , for ill doing hisduety, when hee 
 perfourmed all that Arte and Indultric 
 could require. 
 
 In all relpeds,this is the Phifitians cafe, 
 who is moft excufable altogether , when 
 hee faylerh in the quantity and efficacieof 
 his remedies . For this is the principall 
 matter (as Galen auoucheth in many pla- 
 ces) that makes the Arte of Phyficke con- 
 iedurall. Defining contexture to beameanes 
 or condition , betweenperfetf knowledge, and 
 pare ignorance. Therefore it ought to bee 
 interpreted to the bell, and taken in good 
 part, whatfuccefle the remedies fort vn- 
 to, which a learned, expert, diligent and 
 honelf Phyfition applyeth fitteft for the 
 purpole , and the moil iuftly as is polfible 
 for him; euermore referring the euent 
 and ilfue to Almighty God , who giueth 
 and taketh , augmenteth and diminilh- 
 eth the power of thofe remedies , accor- 
 ding as it bell pleafeth him , whether the 
 difeafe fhall be foone or llowely ended 5 
 one while indifferently amending, ano- 
 ther while agayne as doubtfully depen- 
 ding. 
 
 Mallice or Ipleene now remayneth ; 
 which may be fufpefted in the Phyfitian. 
 
 If there be the very leaft occafion of ran- 
 cour,hatred and ill will betweene thcPhi- 
 fitian and his patient : there was no good 
 aduice or diferetion , in calling fuch a 
 man to the bufinclTe. For (on the contra- 
 ry) it is very expedient, that the ficke per- 
 
 fon 
 
 Of mallice 0 
 hatred in the 
 phyfition to- 
 wards his Pa 
 
 tienc. 
 

 hap.7- Of Phyfitions prolonging difeafes. 
 
 jfpurpofed 
 aalliceto do 
 
 iarme priuily 
 
 low mallice 
 nthePhyfiti- 
 mii vnder- 
 loodby the 
 ommon peo- 
 >Ie, in their 
 mlgar inter- 
 pretation. 
 
 Noexcufe' 
 canfalueor 
 couer fuch 
 ueacheroui 
 dealing ma- 
 ny .Phylition 
 
 How ficknefie 
 vnderminetli 
 the fhength 
 of Nature, to 
 gainethevp 
 per band 
 ■hereof. 
 
 fon fhould loue his Phyfitian, and he him 
 agaync in like manner , although they 
 haue no knowledge of each other, ey ther 
 by name or adtion . In this cafe , a Uriel 
 concordance of amity , ought to be con- 
 traded betweene their hearts : For other- 
 wife , the patient will neuer kindely re- 
 ceiuchis Phyfitions beftfuccour, nor the 
 other care for adminiftring , where hee 
 findeth his paynes not to bee affedted. As 
 for deliberate and purpofed mallice, with 
 an intent to doe hurt fecretly; if there be 
 any Phyfitian to be taxed with fuch a fin : 
 hee ought rather to be rancked with im- 
 poyfoners , and not any way to bee im- 
 ploved. 
 
 But , I vnderftand by the vulgare fort, 
 that they take this word Mallice in ano- 
 ther kinde offence, to wit, that Phyfitians 
 ( with their intent and knowledge ) doe 
 caft downe their patients bodies ouer- 
 lowc , by abftinence and euacuations , e- 
 uen endangering' the very latcft paffage. 
 And that this is done, butinoftentation 
 of their Arte , and to winne the worthier 
 reputation , when they can come off with 
 any credit: or clfe they falue and lhield it 3 
 with fome prognofticke opinion, concey- 
 ued at the beginning and vndertakingthe 
 bufineffe, thawhe patient was (euen then) 
 in daungerof death 5 but this doth pro- 
 ceede from fuch 3 as haue formerly fallen 
 into the fame perill. Thus doe I compre- 
 hend the doubtful conicdture of the com- 
 mon people 3 and (many limes) they {pare 
 not to fpeake it. 
 
 In very truth, it were mod malicioufly , 
 traiteroufly and wickedly doone , if anie 
 Phyfitian fhould play fuch prankes with a 
 poore ficke bodie : yee, as vilely done, as 
 if a man fhould throw fuch a one into a ri- 
 ucr, as knew not how to fwimme,hoping 
 quickely to caft a cord after him , thereby 
 to get him on fhoare agayne . For,i: may 
 fo fall out, that the party thus fowfed ana 
 fubmerged in the water, knowes not how 
 to catch the cord, or canot hold it ftrong- 
 ly enough, or hath not power fufficient to 
 be dravvnc foorth , and fo is drowned in 
 this diftrefie. But furely, it is not credible 
 or likely, that any Phyfitians fhould be fo 
 bad minded , as to bring ficke bodies fo 
 loweby their applications : which (ifthey 
 are not) ought to bee well inftituted, and 
 accordingly as beft appertayneth to the 
 cafe . It is the difeafe it felfe 3 which con- 
 
 tinually vndermineth the forces of nature, 
 encrcafing ftill his owne power to a cer- 
 taync poynt , which is the vigour and fo- 
 ucraigne condition of the fickencfle . Af- 
 ter which, if the difeafe be curable, enfu- 
 cth the declination and diminution of the 
 maladie; and thorow all thefe accidents, 
 the patient proceedcth on to health, as 
 wee fhall haue fitter occafion to fpeake of 
 heereaftcr. ? , . 
 
 There are people fomewhat more mo- 
 deft, who fay not, that Phyfitians do take 
 downe their patients bodies fo lo we, and 
 bring them into daunger : but that they 
 ftretch foorth the fickenefle in length, ey- 
 ther by their indulgence (that is, by ouer- 
 much pleafing the ficke perfons humour) 
 or to binde him in the larger aduantageto 
 them , byrecouering him out of a long 
 lingering maladie . As touching indul- 
 gence, ortender-heartednefle, it is verie 
 true, that many ficke men affedl rather, to 
 be flowe in recouering, then (peedily , on- 
 ly by being the gentlier handled: which is 
 an excufe fufficient for the Phyfitian, pro- 
 uided, that hee makes proteftation there- 
 of, for fafetie of his owne honour and re- 
 putation. 
 
 As for fuch as prolong ficknefie, there- 
 by to deriue the greater benefite : that 
 were a fmoothe-faced kind of treafon,and 
 (indeede) meere villany . And furely , it 
 cannot be credible (if the Phyfitian do vn- 
 derftandhimfelfe well) that he fhould (at 
 any time) offer to delay a difeafe. For, he 
 is not able to meafure , or comprehend 
 the times length; and, by giuingwayto 
 fuch protradlion , the interioureuillmay 
 grow the worffc ; wherein is greater pe- 
 rill , then delaying fimply, or the cure 
 wexinglong.lt is another maner of thing, 
 then vlcers dealt withall by the Chirurgi- 
 an : for they may well bee maintayned, 
 without any preiudicctothcperfon, be- 
 caufe the inner parts of the body may be 
 fafe enough , purging themfelues by the 
 vlcer, and that there benootherharme, 
 then the vlcerated parts. 
 
 For proofe whereof, wee oftentimes 
 appoynt , that Fiftulaes fhould be enter- 
 tayned with delay, and make iffues and 
 fontanelles in many places of the body, 
 which weemuft haue kept open for verie 
 longtime. But inward maladies are of an 
 other confideration , and neuer ought to 
 be dallyed withall : but if they can be cu- 
 red. 
 
 Of fuch as 
 are more mo= 
 deft in com. 
 plaining on 
 Phyfitions, for 
 lengthning 
 their difeafes. 
 
 Of prolong- . 
 ing ficknefie j 
 for the larger 
 benefit. 
 
 Vlcers and 
 ficknefie of 
 the body are 
 not equal! in 
 curing. 
 
 Inward fick- 
 nefleis to be 
 fpeedily cured 
 andno way 
 delayed. 
 
j66 Of Phyfitions prolonging difeafes. 8 Book* 
 
 Thatphyfiti 
 ons doe no- 
 thing elfe but 
 abuie the 
 world by 
 thcitconfufed 
 dealing. 
 
 Another allu- 
 fion to Milita- 
 ry feruice. 
 
 The Country 
 that is free 
 from warre, 
 hath no need 
 of weapons. 
 
 Sickneffes in- 
 cident to the 
 body with 
 their aptco- 
 paratiucs. 
 
 red, to procure it with all poffible fpeedc, 
 or fo foone as may be. 
 
 Another point ofcalumny,is,that Phy- 
 ficians doe abufe the worId,that men may 
 well be cured without them 5 nay, much 
 better and fooner : and ,they doe nothing 
 elfe but dealc confufedlv . W ce haue al- 
 ready fufficiently confuted this follic , by 
 the facrcd authority of Ecclcfiafiicus. Not- 
 withftanding , I will borrow one fimili- 
 tude more from that famous(and as much 
 wronged) Militaric profelfion, our Arte 
 holding therein equall comparifon. Some 
 places doe gladly yeeld themfelues to the 
 befieger , in regarde hee hath cutte off all 
 their vi&ualls and prouifion . Others , at 
 the very firft view of the Cannon : Other 
 at the firft aflault : And contrariwife,fome 
 there are that remain impregnable. Now, 
 if we fhould argument in this manner, jwe 
 daily fee places , that yeelde themfelues 
 without enforcing : what neede is there 
 then of befieging , affaulting , fighting, 
 ruinating the walles or any other hoftile 
 a&e? What neede we ro make warre on 
 Towne or Cittie; when (many times) 
 wee fee them voluntarily fubmitte them- 
 felues? It is then but an abufe, and a foo- 
 lifh idle expence to the country (how fe- 
 ditiotis foeucritbc) to haue Souldicrs, 
 Artillerie , and any other furniture for 
 warre : where fuch employment is coun- 
 ted a meere inuention , and cheating of 
 the people , who liue free from fuch mo- 
 leftation, and all goes well with them. 
 
 Toourpurpofe then. If all places be 
 feeble, and no refiftance is made, by men 
 well munited,and prouided with courage, 
 and other things requifite for their de- 
 fence ; thofe places may eafily yeelde 
 themfelues . As the like doe light difea- 
 fes , againft which needeth no force of no- 
 table remedies *, but m any times do weare 
 away of themfelues : yea,andfometimes 
 the very ftrongeft, as burning feauers, 
 when there is no great munition within 
 the body to entertaine them, but that the 
 naturall forces make worthy refiftance, a- 
 gainft the infolencie of theeuill. Other- 
 wife, there is neede of fuccour, to employ 
 batterie , and all kindesof the beft reme- 
 dies : albeit often it commeth fo to paffe, 
 that all thefedoe aduantage nothing , the 
 difeafe remayning ftill incurable. 
 
 Whatbenefite is it to forrow then, or 
 fay, that the part ie might haue beene bet- 
 
 ter holpen without all this , or that the 
 patient ismeerly abufed? Rather account 
 that truely for an abufe , if a man prpmife 
 cure of a difeafe , which is held to be in- 
 curable ; hee not knowing any remedie, 
 that hath power fufficient to oUercome it. 
 Euen as he (hall be abufed , that attempt- 
 ed! to compell a Towne to yeelde, by 
 blowes of his fifls, or to beate downe the 
 walles with a harquebuze fhot : where the 
 Cannon is rather too little , and no an 
 fwerablc engin or inftrument is to be had. 
 Such are the notable abufes, & true chea 
 teries, which Mounte-bankeEmperickes 
 impofe vpon the people , promifingthe 
 curing of all difeafes , and more then all 
 many times. Wei may it be faid,that they 
 abufe the world, and not naturall Phyfiti- 
 ans, being learned, experr, and approued 
 honeftmen. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 €^That it is neither finne y or any aCte ill done , 
 to call for the PhyJition y and to <vfe his re - 
 mediesywhen men are difeafed . 
 
 Here is an other kinde of er 
 ror grounded on the foolifh 
 fuperftition of fome Ideots, 
 who thinke it an offence to 
 Godjif they call for the Phy 
 fitian, to cure their harms & fickncs 5 fay- 
 ing,// is to Contradict , and oppose our felues 
 againft the mil of God , who hath 'vifited 
 them with fuch an affliction , andonelyfor 
 their good : becaufe , by chaftifingthe bodie , 
 the foule is purged from finne. Adding fur- 
 ther, asmaifterG/^ chauliac declareth 
 in his fingular chapter. God hath fentitme , 
 as hepleafed , and he will take it from mee t 
 when he pleafeth, the name of God be bleffedy 
 Amen . Referring their health and recoue- 
 rie(wholy) to the interceffion ofhe Saints 
 and (he Saints of Paradifey making Vows, 
 Aimes, Prayers, and Pi!grimages,&c. 
 
 This opinion moft erroneous, is eafily 
 refuted, by that which wee hauealreadie 
 alleadged, out of the Booke of Ecclefiafti- 
 cusy where he pioufly exhorteth the ficke 
 ( and with great wifedome ) To reconcile 
 himfelfe firft to God , whome hee hath offen- 
 ded : and after , to giue way to the Phyfitiony 
 whom God hath created , fygiuen him know- 
 ledge 
 
 Where the 
 Phyfidon is 
 rcfufcd,no 
 meruaile if 
 the cure gro 
 defperate. 
 
 Such are tho 
 beggerjy wi 
 derers about 
 the country 
 
 CjxmouiCoj 
 combes that 
 well vndcr- 
 ftand not 
 what they fa 
 but rather of 
 fend Cod 
 themfelues b‘ 
 their nice cu 
 tioficy. 
 
 The adulce c 
 the W ife raa 
 to euery fick 
 perfon. 
 
Chap. 9 . Of Ingratitude to Phyfitions . 
 
 God onely is 
 thegiuer and 
 maintaincr of 
 hehh, by fuch 
 tneanes as he 
 hath appoin- 
 ted. 
 
 Proud and ar- 
 logant words 
 in tempting 
 God. 
 
 There is fmall 
 wifedome to 
 tempt God in 
 fuch bolde 
 manner. 
 
 Al things that 
 God can doe, 
 he will not do 
 to pleale pre- 
 lumptuous 
 men thereby. 
 
 ledge, to be glorified in bis wonderfull works. 
 It is moil true , that God fendeth afflicti- 
 ons for our chafticement } and hath made 
 vs fubiedt vmo them , becaufe wee fhould 
 acknowledge our owne infirmities. From 
 him alfo proceedes health and recouerie, 
 by thofe means which he hath ordered in 
 nature : giuing vertue to plants and other 
 creatures , to ouercome and expeil difea- 
 fes : ordaining the Science of Phylicke,& 
 the Apothecaries skill to that effect, enen 
 as well as Tillage and husbandrie , orday- 
 ncdfor the fatten tat ion of men , and flip- 
 port pf this, fraile and mortall life. 
 
 Well may wee fay then , that thefe are 
 the tneanes which ought not to bedefpi- 
 fed; for, awifemanwill noway difdayne 
 them. Otherwife it is to tempt God, as if 
 (vainely) wee would haue him to worke 
 myracle$,according to oiir appetite. For, 
 he that faith , if God will that! [ball be hea- 
 led of this Jickenes , '/ [hall be. healed , without 
 ajjing the Phyfition : And if I must die , the 
 Phyfition can not faue mee . This is euen as 
 ifhee fhould fay 5 If I must yet line ayeare 
 longer , and that it be fo appoypted by God : I 
 [hall fafely Hue without eating or drinking , 
 and then fuch expences may well bee fared. 
 Fo r,if [ mu Ft liuefo long, it is impofiible that 
 1 [houlddie before, although I neither eat e nor 
 drinke. 
 
 An extraordinarie foliie and rafhneffe, 
 for a man to promife to himfelf,that God 
 will worke a miracle vppon him : euen to 
 tempt him by fuch an eflay, hauing foode 
 fit for him, and appointed by God for the 
 nourifhment of his body .Is not this meer- 
 ly tempting of God, to trie whether hee 
 will wqrke againft the order of nature, or 
 no . ? He may fuffer him to die in this foliie 
 by meereextreamicie of hunger , and the 
 poore Idiot (hall then finde by effect, that 
 he vainely collected this fantafticke bruta- 
 litie in his minde, that God fhould main- 
 taine him in life, without receiuing fuften- 
 tation. If God will ,he can doe fo, but we 
 know the ordination ofhis owne will, for 
 all men to make vfe ofhis bleffings in their 
 foodei whereto we are to keep vs,and not 
 to feeke after other extraordinarie means, 
 which are vnknowne to vs, and not to bee 
 irnployed , according to our prefuming 
 appetites. 
 
 So ftandeth the cafe of Phyficke , ap- 
 pointed by God,for the health of the fick, 
 and conferuation of them in found condi- 
 
 tion. For, who foe tief will be cured other- 
 wife , and hath gotten an opinion, that if 
 he miifthaue health , he may haue it with- God,farber.=- 
 out helpe ofthc Phyfition j who hath the I 
 only meanes to doe it : he tempteth God, lard.tlSr no ’ 
 and expe&s, that hee fhould perfoiitme a 1 man fhould 
 miracle, fdolifhly contemning the uatii- delpifeit ’ 
 rallcourfe , which God ordained againft 
 difeafes . Euen as if his houfe were On fire, 
 and hee will fuffer none to quench it with 
 water, faying : If God will that it [balbe fa? 
 ued , the fire will be quenched by other niekns. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Concerning the ingratitude and unkindnes 
 inficke and dtfeafed perjons , towardes 
 Phyfitions, 
 
 ffiNgratitude is moft odi- 
 ous both to God & men, 
 and hath iuftiy bin repu 
 puted for fb notorious a 
 vice: as he thatfpeakth of 
 sSl ! Ingratitude, fpeakes ofa:l 
 the euills in the world . And this lin is fb 
 common atnongftmen , efpeciailvin the 
 cafe of Phyfitions ; as I am amazed many 
 times , that any generous heart will be a 
 Phyfition : his profeffion beeing euerie 
 where fubied to calumny, and coline ger- 
 maine to Ingratitude. 
 
 But there ate fome friends, men of rea- 
 fon j honeft and acknowledging, who can 
 yet cleanely couer this offence : Teeming 
 willing in anygoodnes towards the pro- 
 feflion,and not altogither fo vnthankefull 
 as others are. For there are fome fo com- 
 pleate in conrtefie, as they haue protefted 
 pub!ikely,& very often: that (nextvnder 
 God) they hold their lines of fuch & fuch 
 Phyfitions. And, hailing acknowledged 
 (according to their faculty) the labor and 
 induftry of diePhyfitionjwill alfo confefle 
 freely, that they are vnable ro recompense 
 him with all their goodes, as therein they 
 fpeak no more then truth. For,if they owe 
 their lines to the Phyfitions fuccour, and 
 life is of greateft valew aboue all their 
 goods:it is not in their powerto difebarge 
 that debt , though they gaue him all their 
 fubftance. 
 
 But the chiefeft poynt of recompence, 
 is, their thankful proteftations to the Phy- 
 fition, faying 5 they ftand obliged to him, 
 
 and 
 
 Aningratefull 
 man is the 
 omdy foule 
 name in the 
 World. 
 
 Outward pro- 
 feflbrs of loue 
 to phyfitions, 
 all in ceremo- 
 ny, but little 
 in a£te. 
 
 Life is more 
 worth then all 
 the wealth in 
 the world. 
 
•? 6 % 
 
 Of ingratitude to Phyfitions. 8. Books 
 
 Wherein the 
 cneefeft point 
 of rccompecc 
 confifteth.in 
 gratifying 
 Phyfitionu. 
 
 The common 
 words of ma- 
 ny ingratcfull 
 men inthefe 
 
 wretched 
 
 times 
 
 and are indebted to him for their life.This 
 is eucn as much, as if a man {hould fnatch 
 a fword out of anothers hand, that ftoode 
 ready to kil hi m therewith j ora ft tangling 
 cord, by which he meant to end his daies. 
 Wereityour cafe, ftood you not behol- 
 ding to that man for your life? And could 
 (all you had) make him fufficientrecom- 
 pence? Some will fay, I haue well payed 
 my Phyfition,yea, ouer-payed himjl haue 
 giuen him fo much euery day , I owe him 
 nothing. If he baue made me well , I haue 
 as wel requited him. Alaspoore man, that 
 which is giuen to the Phyfition, is a fmall 
 acknowledgement , for fo great a good as 
 thou haft receiued : for thou pay eft or re- 
 compenceft him with the fruit of his own 
 labour : Ifhce preferued thee from death, 
 (as happily he did , the grace of God alfi- 
 fting)there is no equal recompence in thy 
 power ,except thou expofe thy life for him, 
 as he made no (pare of his for thee. In this 
 maner thou remaineft(for cuer)indebted, 
 and thus thou confefteft trucly thy obli- 
 gation, when (with an intire and vpright 
 heart) thou makeft fuch an acknowledge- 
 ment to him. 
 
 I know there are fome, who wil thinke 
 thefe words to be hard, and harfhj when I 
 fay , he failed thy life , and preferued thee 
 from death ; notwithstanding, it is difeer- 
 ned euidently. Put the cafe, that a man be- 
 ing wounded, lofcth his bloud in extreme 
 abundance, and doubtlefle dyeth inftanc- 
 ly , except the bloud be ftaicd.hc that puts 
 his finger into the wound, & thereby ceaf- 
 feth bleeding ; is not he worthily faid, that 
 heefaueth life ? As much , and farre more 
 doth he, that reftraynes it by medcins,and 
 fo confolidatcs the wound, as (otherwife) 
 it could not be healed. As much alfo doth 
 he,that reftrayneih a fluxe in the belly - an 
 extreame vomiting, or fome other perni- 
 cious and deadly vacuitie : Or (conueni- 
 ently) healcth a Pleurific : Or him,whom 
 the Squinzie hath fluffed and halfe ftrang- 
 led. As much alfo(queftionlefte) doth he, 
 that catcheth a child out of the fire, where 
 i he had beene burnt to death, but for fuch 
 prefent fuccour. 
 
 Noleffe account ought to be made of 
 Phyfitions, who makeprouifionagainft 
 inward euilles , and fuccour nature fccret- 
 rhe word* of Iy by diuers means, the power whereof ap- 
 Heiophiius, peareth by worthy effedts j becaufe they 
 
 How the 
 words of fa 
 
 uing life, and 
 prcicruing 
 from death, 
 are harfh to 
 many nice 
 heaters. 
 
 Cures perfor- 
 med by phy- 
 ficke in extre- 
 mity of dan- 
 6 «- 
 
 concerning 
 
 phyfitions. 
 
 are (as Herophilus faith) The hands of God, 
 
 For he relecueth and draweth from dead- 
 ly dangers, by the means of apt remedies, 
 which the Phyfition vfeth in ncedefull 
 time . Is it not then a worke more diuine 
 then humane , and can no way be fuffici- 
 cntly rccomptnced ? whereof Ecclefiasli - 
 cut fpake very well ,The Science of Phyficke, 
 and knowledge in the Thyfitionfiall exalt his 
 head , and make him admirable among Prin- 
 ces : the Phyfition (hall be honoured of Kings. 
 Thefe are the principall acknowledge- 
 ments due vnto him , honour and grati 
 tude, as a certaine obligation : and not 
 perfwafion , that money can returnc him 
 fufficient, or equall recompence. 
 
 But there are fome, that doe deale farre 
 worfe, who, after they haue beene healed , 
 by the means of good and loyall fuccour : 
 can not endure to betolde , that they arc 
 beholding to the Phyfition , but growe 
 hatefull againft him, that faued their hues. 
 Oh extreame ingratitude ! but yet not on- 
 ly in thefe our dayes : For Hyppocratcs, in 
 hisEpiftleto Damagetes, maketh Demo- 
 critus to fpcakeinthis manner. 1 thinke 
 (faith he) O Hippocrates , that in our Sci- 
 ence , many things arefubieSi to obloquie and 
 ingratitude.Forfickeperfons(if they efcape ) 
 refer re their recouerie to the Gods , or elfe to 
 Fortune , or elfe to their owne good complex- 
 ion , robbing the Phyfition of all honour • 
 Whome (oftentimes) they hate afterwards, 
 beeingangric and offended, that anie (hould 
 thinke them beholding , or indebted to him, 
 Moreouer , they will not at tell or confeffe 
 their obligation : but rather are well pleafed j 
 that ignorant s in the Arte (who neuerthelejje 
 line by the Profefiion ) (hould be of the fame 
 temper , kicking enuioujly againfl him'&c. 
 
 This fuiteth (beftof all other) with 
 thefe our dayes . For, the moft part of 
 ficke people now referre theyr recouerie 
 wholly, to fome he-Saintorfhc-Saintof 
 Paradife , to whome they vowc and dc- 
 uotethemfelues. 
 
 And although (many times) they do 
 not perfourme their vowes ; yet can they 
 follow that which the Italian fayd : Pafjdto 
 lo malo gabato lo Santo : The difeafe being 
 paft, the S aint is cheated. Euen (for all 
 the world ) as men make great promifes 
 to the Phyfition 5 fo long as the extrea- 
 mitie of anguifh lafteth , protefting to 
 giuehim mountainesandmaruailes; yea, 
 to pay all in Golde and precious Scones, 
 or elfe, a good penfionall his life time. 
 
 In 
 
 Ecclcfi3 8,3.4. 
 
 Ingratitude in 
 the Vety high 
 eft degree, to 
 hate him thil 
 preferued 
 their lines. 
 
 Hip.inEfip.Ai 
 Dm*gct. 
 
 Our times 
 learnd ingra 
 titude of foi 
 mcr Ages hi 
 notaiote of 
 thankfulncfl 
 
)hap. <5. Of curing againft opinion , 
 
 769 
 
 ouncaines 
 
 omiled,and 
 
 >t Mok-hils 
 irformed. 
 
 ,11 means dc- 
 ifed,to rob 
 ie Pbyficion 
 f his due ho* 
 our. 
 
 orperfor* 
 ling of pro- 
 liles to phy- 
 dons. 
 
 here are too 
 any fuch in 
 iele vngrate- 
 ill times. 
 
 woapteom- 
 
 arifons a- 
 eeing with 
 ie phyfuions 
 irtunc. 
 
 In briefe, mnch goodnette is preten- 
 ded to be doone him 5 but when the pati- 
 ent cotnmeth to health , then hee is of a 
 quite contrary minde : Eyther, that the 
 Phyfition perfourmed not the cure , but 
 that it might haue beene doone without 
 him. Orclie, from the follemnevowehe 
 made, came the caufe of his recoucriej 
 with the good attendance of his Keepers, 
 anddiuers comfortable broaths. Orelfe, 
 from the Apothecarie, to whome hee ra- 
 ther will attribute all thqfuccetfe , rather 
 then to the Phyfition ; although the o- 
 ther did nothing but by his diredion. 
 Elfc, hee will attribute ievnto the good- 
 nette of his owne complexion :or to fome 
 cafuall chaunce , by Tome diforder in him 
 committed and doone : fome of thefe 
 mull hauc the reference of his healing: 
 So that the Phyfition fhall furely haue 
 the fmalleftpart, or rather none at all, 
 of the honour, gratitude, kindnefleand 
 rccompence. 
 
 And as concerning promifes, the man 
 bceing recouered , then he confidereth* 
 what charges thefickencfle hath coft him; 
 how long hee hath depended vppon the 
 cure , and what an hinderance it hath bin 
 vnto him . Thus his debt to the Phyfiti- 
 on is forgotten, and to him hee iroputeth 
 a part of hisexpences, reputing all fu- 
 perfluous, and keeping his bedde ouer 
 long , hoping hec ftiould haue beene re* 
 ftored much fooner, and with a great 
 dealc letter charges . So that ( in his ac- 
 count) the Phyfition fhould be indebted 
 to him : and if hee could finde Iudges an- 
 fwerableto his minde, hailing iudiciall 
 authoritie; he would haue him condem- 
 ned in the greateft part of hisexpences. 
 Heere is good acknowledgement of a be- 
 nefite receiued, was there euer the like in- 
 gratitude ? 
 
 Surely , I can compare it with none o- 
 ther, then as if a man fhould ttrangle him- 
 felfe by defpayre; or otherwife,* and fome 
 onecommingtofuccourhim, did cut the 
 cord : when the other ( malicioutty ) af- 
 terwards, fhould make him pay for cut- 
 ting tbe halter . Or an other man, ready 
 to be drowned in the water; any manen- 
 dcuoring to faue him, put his own life in 
 perillfby chance)tearc a lappet of his gar- 
 ment; and the drowned man (after) to en- 
 force repayment for his torne garment. 
 So, they which fhould be payers , doc 
 
 become demaunders ; confefling.ney- 
 ther gree nor grace , for all the good fer* 
 uice perfourmed vnto them : but rather 
 affedt, that an ignorant varlct , or fome 
 charre-chamber woman, procured their 
 heahhfull rccouery , then the care and in- 
 duftrie of the painefull Phyfition. And I 
 guefle this to enfue from one oftbefe two 
 reafons; eythcr that they are fo dull and 
 fottifh, as they haue not the capacitieof 
 comprehenfion . Or elfe, knowing it well 
 enough ; they are afhamed and confoun 
 ded , for not hauing the will to acknow- 
 ledge and confette it . Well may I then 
 conclude, as 1 beganne this Chapter : I n- 
 gratitude is mod contemptible to God 
 and men. 
 
 CHAP. -3&X. 
 
 That the vulgar c fort doe account tt no- 
 thing , if they be not cured or healed 
 contrary to their owne opinion . That 
 the latest apply ed remedies haue all the 
 honour : slnd happy is the Phyfition 
 that commethto the declination of th 
 difeafe . 
 
 jVrnext enfuing errour, is 
 Ifirongly in coiuntttion with 
 jche former , and ( often- 
 times) is the caufe of the 
 Tayde Ingratitude. For, if 
 a ficke perfon bee not healed againft his 
 owne opinion , or of fuch as come to 
 vifite him ; there is nothing at all doone, 
 and therefore they know not how to con- 
 ceiue of the Phyfition. 
 
 Now , to heale or recouer a man a- 
 gainft opinion , confifterh oftwo partes* 
 One is , to heale in leaft time , and ( as it 
 were) atvnawares. As, if the difeafe laft 
 commonly with fo much accettc, orfo 
 many dayes; to cure it in much letter 
 fpace. For otherwife, fay they : Well fir, 
 the malady hath made his full courfe, and 
 yet the Phyfition hath doone little or no 
 feruice at all ; as well might it haue beene 
 done within the fame time. Poore iudge- 
 ments, doeyeenotbeholde, that in one 
 and the fame kinde of infirmitie, fome 
 are fhort , and others long ? There are 
 tertian Feauers or Agues , andofeonti- 
 Vvv nuance 
 
 Two Imagi- 
 ned reafons 
 of this bafe 
 ingratitude to 
 welldefeiuers 
 
 Recouery co- 
 trary to opini • 
 on, is diftin- 
 guifhedrwo 
 waye?. 
 
 1 . Of healing 
 inleffer time, 
 then the dif- 
 eafe lafteth. 
 
77 ° 
 
 Of curing againft opinion. 8Book< 
 
 Of tertian 
 Feuer>,and 
 them cf con- 
 tinuance. 
 
 The lick man 
 accounted) 
 nothing to 
 be well done, 
 if it be not an* 
 lwerablc to 
 his ownc opi- 
 nion. 
 
 t*It i3 nothing 
 to cute ficke 
 men, except 
 they be repu* 
 ted for dead, 
 or very neere 
 it. 
 
 Men repute 
 themfclucsiu- 
 dkious and 
 wile in their 
 ownc coMeic. 
 
 nuance alfo,which laft and hold for a mo- 
 nerh or two,, you imagine, that the Ter- 
 tian thould not exceed (at the moft) afe- 
 uenth acceffe, which arefourteene daics, 
 and the continuer to confift offeauen, e- 
 leauen, or fouretcene , as you haue heard 
 Phyfitions fpeake, which is the tearme of 
 exquifite fcauers. But you know not, that 
 of a thoufand, we (hall hardly mcete with 
 two fuch , becaufe the moft part are con- 
 fufed and mingled, whereby their tearme 
 is much more lengthened , as in all difea- 
 fes engendred of diuers humours. 
 
 You imagine (and it is true) that if the 
 tertian Ague doe end within three weeks, 
 oramoneth, beeing well beaten by our 
 remedies : that(but for fuch encountring) 
 would haue endured two or three mo- 
 neths, as hath bin feene in many others. 
 Was it tj(5;r* well -rebated , and cunningly 
 out*ftept for the patient ? Yet nothingat 
 all is doue (faith he) if much more be not 
 performed, then he pretended. For, he is 
 of the mind, that a Phyfition may handle 
 fickenefte,as men doe Stirrop-leathers,in 
 lengthening orfhortening them as they 
 | lift . The a<fte is not fufficient to abate or 
 extenuate a quarter, a third part, or the 
 moitie of the paine , and to hinder or ap- 
 peafe thofc diuers accidents, which com- 
 monly happen in all kindes ofdifeafes,dc- 
 liuering found and probable rcafons , for 
 the beft account that can be poflible , and 
 the charges equall to his owne defire. 
 
 | Yet this is falling into an other part of 
 
 I vulgar opinion, as namely, that all is no- 
 thing worth Sir, except ye can healc fuch 
 as are held for dead . For, admit the fick- 
 nes to be deadly, as all difeafes are,which 
 we call eager (that is to fay, cutting, goes 
 on fwiltly, and is not without terrible ac- 
 cidents) if the patient or his vificants hold 
 opinion,that this great danger may be re- 
 cured, and it proouc to be fo : yet ftill no- 
 thingisdone. Contrariwife, ifthcficke 
 man chaunce to die, then the Phyfitian is 
 in all the fault. For, the afliftants were per- 
 fwaded (though the Phyfition found the 
 contraric in his prognofticke rule)that he 
 might be recouered. But if they imagine 
 that a man will dye , or hold him alreadie 
 'for dead, then the Phyfition beholdeth 
 ! great wifedome . For, though he doe no- 
 thing elfe , but appoynt Broaths for him, 
 'with lome drogueries or confections , e- 
 fpccially reftauratiue and cordiall things 
 
 (albeit they arc not to any purpofe;) yet 
 hath he performed a chicfe piece of work. 
 Heere is a rare cure ; hee hath recouered 
 fuch a man, giuen ouer for dead : he hath 
 rayfed him agayne : Oh, he is a great and 
 worthy man, & pi tty it is he (hould want. 
 
 The fame D odour , at the very fame 
 time, hath another patient , whofe ficke- 
 nes is not reputed deadly , becaufe the c- 
 uill lies more clofely concealed. He takes 
 very great payns to reftore his health, and ' 
 to compaffe his intent , imployetb all his 
 skill and induftry for the patients fafety: 
 whom he knoweth to be in greater daun- 
 ger, then all the friends ((landing by)doe 
 or can imagine. At the laft, he dyeth,quitc 
 contrary to their common opinion.Look 
 thenvponMaifter Phyfition, his reputa- 
 tion is fodainely loft , and then they tell 
 him : That hee meddlcth with too many 
 matters at once : The other man was 
 much better gouerned . Thus, neuer is a- 
 ny thing doone of value , if it be not per- 
 formed, againft the hope and expedation 
 ofthcvulgare. 
 
 An other errour propounded in this 
 Chapter ,is, the attribution of the fuccefte 
 in the cure , to the lateft adminiftred re- 
 medies : euen as they referre the occafion 
 of ficknes, to the laft hurtfull ade that the 
 party committed. As if a man had fed on 
 fomc fruit ,falad,or other thing leflfe ordi- 
 nary ,&(foon after) the party falls ficke, of 
 fome difeafe more then of a months con- 
 tinuance) yet that muft be the only caufe: 
 neuer remembring other precedent difor- 
 ders , which procured the greater part in 
 preparation. For, euill humors will haue 
 a meeting together by little and little, till 
 they come to a certayne quantity, againft 
 which, nature hath power to refift no lon- 
 ger . Euen as wee fee a Glafie ( fet in the 
 raine) tofillitfelfe by many drops of wa- 
 ter, folong as till they come to the brim : 
 but being full , the lead drop then follow- 
 ing, makes an ouer-flow. Euen fo,the lead 
 additio n,to that which nature hath alrea- 
 dy fupported, makes hir to finke vnder the 
 ouer-plus : as a yong Mulc,vfed to a com- 
 mon charge : how little foeuer is added to 
 her vfu all burden , (he is (by no mcanes) 
 able tobeare. 
 
 . It was not then the laft morfell, meate, 
 or diforder,that did the harme, the prece- 
 dent riots had perfourmed their parts be- 
 fore. Euen as in the fdiine of a tree, ioo. 
 
 cuts 
 
 The recouer] 
 of one pati- 
 ents not a 
 warrant for 
 all other in 
 the like cafe. 
 
 {.The third 
 proportion 
 
 Sickneffe is 
 puted to lit 
 occafion, wl 
 the infirmii] 
 hath bin of 
 longer conti 
 nuance. 
 
 Natawisfo 
 
 fuffickntof 
 
 felfe.tbat 
 
 needled; ad 
 
 dition bree 
 
 deihbutdif 
 
 cafct. 
 
Chap.7. 
 
 Of curing againft opinion. 
 
 771 
 
 Sicknefles 
 mayfseme 
 fudden, but 
 they haue 
 other prece. 
 dent occali- 
 ons. 
 
 Iris not the 
 laft applicati- 
 on in phyfick, 
 that is the 
 Mafter-piece. 
 
 The Argumet 
 dill holding 
 between phy- 
 Gcke and Mil 
 litary Difci- 
 plinc. 
 
 Perfwafion 
 n;ay dofome- 
 what in phy- 
 licke, but not 
 abfolutely 
 perforate the 
 Cure. 
 
 cuts(giueri with an Axe) appeare to be in 
 vaine,and ftil it ftands; for tis the hundred 
 and eleauenth ftroake that ouerthrows it. 
 Now,if a man fhal fay , the laft odde blow 
 did the deed;fhould he not do great wrog 
 to all the reftf As aifo, when a ftrong To- 
 wer hath endured 1000. difeharges of the 
 canon,and at the laft fhot of all,it falleth : 
 Did the laft do any more then the firft? It 
 is all one in iudging ofremedies, which a - 
 bate the harme , and expel! fickeneffe out 
 of the body. The laft application(whatfo- 
 euer it was)may haue the honor by vulgar 
 cenfiire, (peaking according to their capa- 
 city : but what was the labour and paines 
 perfourmed before , ofpurging, glyfkrs, 
 drugges of diners kinds, adminiftred both 
 within and without, did all thefe nothing? 
 In the end, fome one thing is added, and 
 then the man is made well . Poore idle o- 
 pinion, if this laft admired a&e had beene 
 done at the firft , ic had ferued to no vfe at 
 all : but, after the hot feruice offo many o- 
 ther remedies, which controuled and dif- 
 heartned the euill, {baking, and renting it 
 from the root; the leaft thing in the world 
 could then quite difplace it. 
 
 Like to poore beiieged people,no lon- 
 ger able to hold out; let bur a man be {lain 
 among them, and they yeelde themlelues 
 immediately . Shall it therefore be fayd, 
 that all the battery, all the affaults, cutting 
 them off from vittailes, and other good 
 means for conquering ; thefe ferued to no 
 purpofe at all? But only he did the deed, 
 that difcharged the laft Musket; and yet 
 (notwitbftanding) he killed but one man : 
 Ifhe had flaine a chiefe Commaunder, it 
 had bin a matter of much more moment : 
 Euen fo, abriefe or ticket, hung about the 
 necke ; or drugges tied about the wrift of 
 a man; fhall haue the honour of healing 
 Agues, affirming, that they could not bee 
 cured by any other applyed good orders, 
 directions, remedies, and great medcines. 
 This is all one , as lfthc difeafe hung but 
 by a twine threed , which may eafily bee 
 broken by perfwafion and opinion , and 
 thereupon the ficke man reftored : but if 
 this had beene applyed in the beginning, 
 the patient could not haue beene cured, 
 by an hundred times as many perfwafi- 
 ons, or the very ftrongeft imaginations. 
 Perfwafion 8 c imagination may dofom- 
 what in healing, but not all, nor alone of 
 therafelues . Thus you Tee how true and 
 
 certaine remedies, are robbed of their due 
 honour, by iudging ill of the fucccfle; be- 
 caufefnen wouid be cured fudenly,before 
 any thing at all is done to effect it : other- 
 wife, all indeuor elfe is but in vaine, & fer- 
 ueth to no purpofe.He onlyisthe author 
 of the happinss,after whom(immediatly) 
 a man findes himfelfe to be recouered. 
 
 And bicaufe it is commonly faid(which 
 is the fourth poynt of this Chapter)#,*^ 
 is the Phyfition , that comes to the declination 
 of the difeafe ; we muft imagine,thac what 
 foeuer was done before , health ftoode at 
 the doore, tarrying but for his entrance,^: 
 healths inrroduCtionis attributed to him. 
 And although that Phyfitian lhall do no- 
 thing at all, nor appoint or giue direction; 
 yer (fay the people) hcisthecaufeofthe 
 happines : and if he had bin fent for at the 
 beginning , the ficke man had fooner bin 
 fet on foot. But if the Phyfition be wife 8 c 
 honeft, he will not be bonneted with this 
 honor, confenting to thieuifh larceny and 
 detraftion; againft them that well entrea- 
 ted the patient, & (vnder God) were tru- 
 ly the Authors of his reftoring ; Rather he 
 will reforme thofe poore opinionifts , by 
 fhewing them,that the accidents former- 
 ly paft, were of the nature of the fickenes, 
 which hath had fuch a "courfc;and that(by 
 good directions already adminiftred ) all 
 fucceeded well , and to the aduantage of 
 the patient. 
 
 Ifhe doe otherwife, and attribute that 
 honor to himfelfe, or accept itfrom their 
 vulgar ignorance;he commits a fhamcfrrll 
 wrong, and the like Iewell may afterwards 
 hang at his owne earc. For,ofwhacfuf- 
 ficiency or reputarion foeuer he be,ic m ay 
 fo come to pafte , that another Phyfition 
 fhall be called, vppon the ending of fomc 
 cure by him taken in hand at the firft, and 
 he may requite him in the famekinde. E- 
 uery man therefore ought to be wellad- 
 uifed, and honeftly content himfelfe,with 
 fuch honor as isduevntohim; not rob- 
 bing his colleague or fellow-labourer in 
 painefull endeauours, yeelding good and 
 faithful! teftimony,ofech others laudable 
 performed actions. Accounting himfelfe 
 happy (neuertheleffe) that he came to the 
 declination of the difeafe ; where , taking 
 no more pains, yethe fhared a part in the 
 gratefull acceptation, due vnto them that 
 were employed from the firft beginning. 
 
 4-The Phyfi- 
 tion is e foe- 
 med a happy 
 man, that 
 comes to the 
 ending of an- 
 infirmity. 
 
 No honeft ma 
 will be the 
 bafe preferrer 
 of another 
 mans truely 
 dderued re- 
 putation. 
 
 Whofoeuer 
 doth another 
 man wrong, 
 may mcete 
 with the like 
 himfelfe. 
 
 Vvv 2 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 A duty necef- 
 farily requi ■ 
 red among 
 learned and 
 honeft phy- 
 fi cions. 
 
77* Of cenfuring Phyfitions fufficiencie. 8. Booke 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 AgainH fuch (U cenfure and iudge of P hyji- 
 ° tions fufficiencie , by their fucceffe: which 
 oftentimes is more due to a happy chance , 
 then skill or knowledge . . 
 
 Badly can a 
 blinde man 
 iudge of co* 
 louts, no more 
 can a foo]c of 
 Phyficke. 
 
 Succcfle of 
 praftile is the 
 ▼ulgars direc- 
 tion in cefurc 
 on the paines 
 of any Phyli 
 tion. 
 
 ments, and other vile foodc (as is fayde of 
 them of Sanferrejn the yeare 1573. who 
 fed vpon the very tiles and flatcs, making 
 bread of them, as I know not how.) Ha- 
 uing loft the moft part of his men, the wal 
 all battered,and no meanes wherby to re- 
 ftft any longer j conftrainedly (in the end) 
 renders vp the Towne. Shall hee deferue 
 leffe commendation (nay rather not farre 
 more) then he that failed his own towne, 
 the Science] of Phyficke I being well munitioned and prouided of al 
 (hold be fo obfcurc& pro I things needfull, which he preferued with- 
 found, as nothing more : out any paine,& very eafily might do fo? 
 
 If this cafe fhould bee controuerfed, it 
 
 T is a great matter, that 
 
 No, thanks for 
 a Generali to 
 faueaTown, 
 when he is a- 
 ble to with- 
 ftand all refi- 
 nance. 
 
 and yet notwithftanding, 
 there is not any (b foolilh 
 but will take on him to ccnfure the know- 
 ledge of a Phyfition. To iudge foundly & 
 iuftly, concerning the fufficiencie of anie 
 man : it behooueth him (at the leaft)to be 
 ofthefameprofeflion, and to know fom- 
 thing therein too. It muft needs then be 
 great rafhneffe, for men that vnderftand 
 nothing in Phyficke, to enterprizc to 
 iudge, who arc the beft and moft skillfull 
 Phyfitions. Their eye and cenfure waites 
 on the fucceffe of their praCtife ; & if fom 
 oneheale (by chance, or fodainely, as we 
 faid before:) he is cenfured for a fingular 
 Phyfition, although he did not any thing 
 deferuingfpeech. On the contrarie,the 
 Phyfition little knowes, whether the pati- 
 ent (hall die, or linger long in the agonie* 
 which the vulgar efteeme lighted of all . 
 Modefty will neuer fay , fuch a ma is more 
 or leffe skilfull,if he be reputed learned a- 
 mong men ofknowledge : but will rather 
 (ay he is not happy among fickc men, and 
 confcquently,no great Phyfition 5 cucr- 
 roore cenfuring by the fucceffe. 
 
 It is vndoubtedly ttue,that in al things 
 
 Men arc cuei 
 much addift 
 ed and led b; 
 rheir own foil 
 pe>fwafion,< 
 wilfully blin- 
 ded. 
 
 Good and ill 
 hap awaiteth 
 vppnthea&i- 
 onsof al men, 
 and conse- 
 quently vpon 
 Phyfitions. 
 
 were eafie to be difeided ; prouided, that 
 the cenfurer be a man of iudgement, and 
 not tranfported with affeCHonjas themoft 
 part of men are, in being wilfully blinded. 
 VVhcreuppon enfueth, that they will not 
 bee perfwaded, but that there muft bee a 
 fault in the Phyfition, if the patient (of 
 whomheismoftcarefulland diligent) a- 
 mend not as they defire and hope . Nor 
 doth this cafe differ from the Captaines ; 
 that was the Gouernor of the loft Town, 
 againft whomremaineth continuall ran 
 courand difeontentment; becaufehedic 
 not fufficiently forefee the fieges affaires 
 but thus is all his paines baffulde in parti 
 cularitics of opinions, euen to the valewe 
 of a ftraw. Whereas contrary wife, he (hal 
 be accounted for a valiant man (although 
 hee bee the bafeft villaitie in the world) if 
 hee haue but good (iicceffe in his enter- 
 prizes. 
 
 Affuredly, it is no meane matter, for a 
 man to bee happie in his attemptes 5 but I 
 this happineffe aependeth notvppon his | It ** * grear 
 knowledge or fufficiency, becaufe it is an ! be r c 3 
 efpeciall gift of God 5 without which, he ! happy & fuc 
 
 there is a happineffe and vnhappineffe, & may be called to fuccour fuch as (hal efi 
 
 (as the Italian faieth) La buona e la male 
 forte, Good fortune and bad. And the beft 
 happineffe for the Phyfition is, not to be 
 called or employed, for fuch as are certain 
 to die. For, there is no reputation to bee 
 had, no, not in refpett orfriendfhip ;ne- 
 uertheleffe, he fhal be furc not to efcape 
 blame, although he hath done his very vt- 
 termoft endeuour, and ought to bee no 
 leffe efteemed, then if the patient haded 
 caped.Euenaswemayfayofa Captain, 
 that fhall defend a Town to the very lateft 
 
 cape, continuing and effectuating the ver- 
 tues giuen to remedies $ as alfb , in not be- 
 ing called to fuch as fhall dye, to whome 
 the greateftpaines and skill profiteth no- 
 thing. It is then verie ill done, to cenfure 
 the fufficiency of a Phyfition by (iicceffe, 
 which is more due to happineffe , and to 
 the grace of God, then to all the know- 
 ledge that can be in man. 
 
 And yet wee may not from hcncc in- 
 ferre, or conclude, that it is all one, what- 
 foeuer Phyfition is called, to fay 5 If God 
 
 Effort and labour ,hauing eaten vp all the j will that the fickc man fhall recouer , hee 
 horfes,Affes,Dogs s Cats,Rats, which the j will beftow his bleffingon the remedies, if 
 befieged place could affbrd,hides,parch- ' they bee miniftred by the moft ignorant 
 
 . ' ' f man 
 
,IT J 1 arv% L *' 1 ' ~ r ~ " "' ' r ''* 1 '" J ' 1 11 ' ~ ~ ' " 1 ' ' I ! 
 
 Chap.8. Of fufpitious Detra&ors, 
 
 
 //l 
 
 Aheauy bur-3 
 den to the ve- 
 ry beft Phyfi- 
 rion. 
 
 kccufations 
 irpon the pa- 
 tients weak- 
 neffe,and im- 
 puted to the 
 Phyficions er- 
 ror. 
 
 For fuch as 
 defpife all 
 g®od meanes 
 ordayned for 
 their health. 
 
 Imputation 
 laid ypon di- 
 uers other ac- 
 cidentSjby ig 
 not ante of 
 fuch as are^ 
 
 feuerecenfit- 
 
 a__ 
 
 man in the world , and they (liall prooue 
 happy.lt is very true, but yet it is to tempt 
 God, as we haue formerly afleadged. As 
 if we would haue him, that of ftones , he 
 fhould make bread ; and* of a remedie to 
 no purpofe,make it profitable.lt is a com- 
 mon faying : Helpe thou , and God willafijl 
 thee . Let all the beft meanes bee fought 
 that may be vfed 3 and referre the ifliie to 
 God, in whofe hands are all things. 
 
 CHApjd^I# 
 
 Agamsi fuch men , to whom all things are fu - 
 Jpeffed, and Phyjitions jlaundered , in the 
 mofl part of thofe accidents which happen 
 
 Ne of the very great paines, 
 which a Phyfition ( bceing 
 Mthe hioft generous , and of 
 ®^beft{pirit) hath, is, to fup- 
 port the reproaches , and 
 falfe accufations of the ficke perfon , or 
 of his affiftant friends , who are fo vnrea- 
 fonable 5 that all the accidents which do 
 happen in fickenefle, they attribute them 
 to the remedies ; and thofe of good fuc- 
 ceflfe, they doubt whether they are due to 
 thePhyfition,orno. 
 
 For,firft oi'all,when they fee the perfon 
 very weak, they accufe the abftrnence and 
 paucitie offood, appointed to him by the 
 Phyfition : or elfe letting himjbloud , or 
 the purgation , and that they are the cau- 
 fes of the weakenesjimputing no vertue to 
 the remedies , which ( indiminifhing the 
 euill and bad humours) fuftained the ficke 
 body in farre greater ftrength j for, but by 
 the vfe of them, his eftate would be a great 
 deale weal^fi T%at this muft needs be fo, 
 do we not fee fonie,who, condemning ab- 
 ftinence,bloudletting and purgatiues,be- 
 comein farre more feeble condition? If 
 they that make no vfe of fuch remedies, 
 maintaine themfelues in greater ftrength 
 then other 5 one then might better fay, 
 that the remedies are the occafion of 
 weakenes but on the contrary, we behold 
 thofe defpifers to be more feeble, and (in 
 the end)to die fooner then the other. 
 
 So is it of the orher accidents, imputed 
 vniuftly to the remedies; as vomiting,flux 
 .. x>f the belly, diftafte of meates, alteration, 
 paine, want of fleepe or watching, rauing 
 
 and fuch like, happening by reafon ofthe 
 difeafe properly, & from the nature there- 
 of: but not from applyed remedies as ig- 
 norant people fuppofe* For, if after the 
 patient hath taken fomething, by ordina- 
 tion of the Phyfition, or onely tome mat- 
 ter is applyed vnto him, and then (quicke- 
 Iy after) he hath a calling , or fluxe in the 
 belly: this was the caufe, by reafon he did 
 it not before. After fuch a medicine re- 
 ceiued , this Syrrope, that ReftauratJuej' 
 this Cordiall potion is fo diftaftefull, 
 as nothing can be more, alteration hath 
 made the imprefliire far greater then be- 
 fore. 
 
 It is true, that thefe occurrences happen 
 after,but not thereby caufed. And is it not 
 as ill arguedjifaman Ihould fay : Since it 
 fnowed, my cloake grew more torne then 
 it was before ; therefore the fnow was the 
 caufe thereof. Orotherwife; Since I fed 
 on that Capon , I haue had the head-aefe, 
 the Collicke, or fluxe in the belly; there- 
 fore the Capon cauled al thefe accidents. 
 Sillie capacities, whatlbeucr commeth af- 
 ter, proceeds notfrom all that which hath 
 preceeded.The fluxe in the belly, the call- 
 ing, diftafting, alteration, lackeof fleepe, 
 rauing , and the like other caufes (to you 
 Ynknowne) which produce fuch effects in 
 their due time? was, as the learned Phyfi- 
 tion knew how to diredt the medicine, by 
 breaking the courfe of the difeafe, for efee- 
 ing the dangerous accidents, and dimini- 
 shing them . All which notvvithftanding, 
 imdefpightof whathee hathdoone; the 
 lickenefle will make his part good againft 
 him, and encreafe it fclfe to a certain point 
 commonly called, the eftate of the difeafe; 
 but that may grow on more gently, then 
 is to be permitted. 
 
 And ifalteration, diftafte,and other ac- 
 cidents doe encreafe, after the vfe of fome 
 medicaments well appointed : beleeue afi 
 liiredly,that they are from the difeales fur- 
 ther progreflion, notwithftanding all the 
 re-trenchings and refiftanccs formerly 
 made . Credite alio , that the fickenefle 
 would haue beene more furious, and the 
 aforenamed accidents lefle fupportable, 
 if no meanes had beene made againft 
 them : as wee lee by good experience , in 
 fuch as mifiprife thofe remedies . For if 
 it be true, that many do die through want 
 of helpe (which is a Maxime receyued 
 generally ) it muft needes fall out then 3 
 V v v 3 that 1 
 
 Of idle Am- 
 ments,preten 
 dingcaufcs 
 wichout any 
 true fence or 
 realon. 
 
 When the 
 ficknefle is 
 violent, it 
 checketh 
 much skill in 
 the phyfition. 
 
 Wilfullrefu- 
 lallof helpe 
 killeth many, 
 and diuers 
 dye for lacke 
 of helpe. 
 
77 + 
 
 Of fufpitious Detradcours. 8 Boob 
 
 Faults are ca 
 fily found,but 
 few go fid rca- 
 fonsennbe 
 fhcwno for 
 them. 
 
 Of diuera en- 
 
 countersjtio 
 way to be 
 forcfecne or 
 preuented. 
 
 Nature will 
 haue her free 
 palTage in the 
 body of man, 
 be fide all ap* 
 plication of 
 pbyficke. 
 
 (that they haue had more acddets,& more 
 tedioufnes , then fuch as efcape in the like 
 perils.There is no need then of fuipe&ing, 
 or calumniatingthe remedies,which haue 
 bin followed by fome accidents , olde or 
 new, and then to fay ; This frontall (after 
 the vfe ofit) he hath flept lefle , or railed 
 more; for the fronrall was no caufe there- 
 of, butthefickenesitfelfc, that could not 
 by the beft meanes then be tamed. 
 
 Next, after the Cordiall potion, he had 
 thchiccoke,thediftenterie, or the cramp. 
 It is very true:but this taile belongs not to 
 this Calfe, as we fay in the common Pro- 
 uerbjthis is another maner of ftraine.I de- 
 ny not, but remedies may be (hrewd occa- 
 fions fometimes, for they m ay be ill orde- 
 red’, and but badly to the purpofe . .But 
 I euer prefume, that the Phyfition fhould 
 be learned, diligent and affectionate : of 
 all which he lnould continually relifh/or 
 the better interpretation of his ordinaces, 
 and receuing them in the more refpeCtjat- 
 tributing rather to the difeafe, ortheex- 
 preffe will of God, thofc accidents which 
 happen (be they new or olde) then to the 
 remedies.For there are diuers fodaine in- 
 counters , and which cannot any way bee 
 forefeene , to make a guarde or preuenti- 
 on of them : as fometimes of a very light 
 medicine, we Thai proceed fo far as bioud, 
 becaufe the patient was then vppon the 
 poynt,ofhauingthe fluxe in his belly. 
 
 The Phyfition, who can not diuire, e- 
 fpecially on a neutrall body , neither fickc 
 nor found, that keeps not * n bed, becaufe 
 he wouldbenoficker then he lifted : if na- 
 ture make fome euacuation of it felfe; hee 
 (knowing it ncedfull) makes his medicine 
 light enough. It hapneth hereupon, that 
 after the operation, nature pafleth on fur- 
 ther, and makes a flux in thebellv, which 
 continucth inordinately: becaufe the cx- 
 pultrix vertue, being pricked byjthe eagre 
 and mordicaut excrements, cannot of her 
 felfe reftraine them . And the matter be- 
 ing corrofiue,cuts out the way as it paffes 
 along, that bioud enfueth of it.The medi- 
 cine muft endure the accufation ofal this, 
 which (notwithftanding) gauebuttwo or 
 three ftnallfieges : all the reft was but a 
 furrounding , & as a meere torrent ofhu- 
 mours, gathered together oflonger time. 
 As fomtime it comes to pafte,that a man 
 pulling but one ftone out of a wall ; a fa- 
 dome or two follows after, becaufe it was 
 
 fo old and ruinous. Againft a ftrong wall, 
 there needs a Cannon or double cannon; 
 but for a weake and feeble wall, a fieldc- 
 peece there will make a great breach. 
 
 And alfo , to iudge well of the effects 
 of medicins; their true condition & eftate 
 muft firft be knowne , which none can fo 
 well do as the Phyfition, and not to iudge 
 only by the effects. For,it during the ope- 
 ration,orfoone aftcr,wefee that happen , 
 which is not of that nature , caried or for- 
 ced from the medicine ; it is not to be at- 
 tributed No more then as if a 
 
 child, fhould giue a blow with his fift to a 
 drunken reeling man , and hee fhould fo- 
 dainely fall to the ground. It was not the 
 ftroke of the hand* that had fuch ftrength; 
 but the wine or ftrong drinke which had 
 ouercome him,whereby the fal happened 
 to him. 
 
 Neuerthelefle, fome one may reply by 
 the felfefamc comparifon,that in like ma- 
 ner,to a ficke man (very weake)a light me- 
 dicine being giuen , it hath the power to 
 ouerthrow him to the ground. Then may 
 we well couple therewith this other eom- 
 parifon; If a man fhould giue a fillop on 
 thearme , to a woman beeing great with 
 child, immediatly after fhe fhould mifear- 
 ry. Hapned this by the fillop/ The arme is 
 far enough from the belly, & the fillop too 
 light to enforce it : It is to be vnderftoode 
 then,tbat from fome other inwatd occafi- 
 on,thisfo fodaine mif-hapreceiued fuch 
 vigour. Euen fo, many other things doe 
 meet together of themfelue$,not any way 
 depending one vpon another; but cafually 
 & accidentally, &thecaufes(commonly) 
 neuer preteded,or by any means difeernd. 
 
 The quality { 
 condition of 
 remedies 
 muft be knon 
 rather then 
 their cffefls. 
 
 chap, ix/ll 
 
 That there Are more ft ore and plentte of 
 Phyfttions, then of anie other fort of peo 
 pie . 
 
 Finde recorded , that Alphonfo 
 deEfte, Duke of Ferrara } being 
 on a time in familiar coference, 
 demaunded ; of what trade or 
 profefiion there was moft people. One 
 anfwercd , of Cordwainers or Shooma- 
 kers; another faidc, ofTailers; another, 
 of Carpenters;another, of Mariners;and 
 another, of Lawyers. GoneUo % a famous 
 
 Buffone, 
 
 Comparifon 
 that hold no 
 truecorref* 
 pondency 
 with the ruli 
 of phy fickc. 
 
 A pretty qt 
 ftion moued 
 by the Nob 
 Duke of Fci 
 
 rara. 
 
The policy of 
 Gonello, to 
 make good 
 whathee pro- 
 mifed to the 
 Duke. 
 
 Of fufpitious Detractors, 
 
 Buffoncor Icftcr, replied, chat there were faide vnto him; Alas poore Gonello\ know 
 
 775 
 
 Many are 
 medlers in gi 
 uing councel] 
 butfeweor 
 none can giue 
 tight directi- 
 ons. 
 
 The fool con 
 ningly begui- 
 letli the Duke 
 his matter, 
 forthe win- 
 ning of his 
 wager. 
 
 more (tore of Phyfitions , then of any ,o- 
 ther kindeofpeople: and waged agaynft 
 the Duke his mafter(who was far off from 
 any fuch conceite) that he wold approue 
 his wordes, within the compaffe of foure 
 and twenty hourcs. 
 
 On the morrow morning, GoneUo went 
 from his lodging, with a great Night-cap 
 on his head, and a Kerchiefe binding vp 
 his chin, and then a huge hattc couering 
 them all,befide a warmecloakc about his 
 body. In this furnifhmcfnt, ^ec tooke the 
 way towards the Pallace of his Excellen- 
 ce, along the ftreete called Lx rue des An- 
 ges. The firft man he met withall, deman- 
 ded of him, what he ayled ? Whereto hee 
 anfwered, that he had an outragious pain 
 in his teeth. Omy good friend (fayde the 
 other) I know the beft reccit in the world 
 for it,telling him the matter & the means. 
 Gonello wrote downc his name in his Ta- 
 bles, making (hew, as if he had fet do wne 
 the receipt* N ot two paces further h ad he 
 gone, but hee found two or three talking 
 together : who demaunding of him the 
 fame queftion; each man declared to him 
 a feuerall remedy; he writing do wne their 
 names,as he did the firft. 
 
 As he held on his way along the fame 
 ftteet, going a foft and gentle pace,eucrie 
 man he met withall, ft il gaue him counfel 
 for feuerall receipts, and no one agreeing 
 with another ; yet ftill each friend affured 
 him, that (what he fpake off) had bin ap*- 
 prooued certainc and infallible ; and ftill 
 he wrote downe euety mans name.Being 
 come to the low Bulwarkc ofthe Pallace; 
 hee was round engirt with many people 
 there attending ;becaufe he was moft fa- 
 miliarly knowne to them all; and euetie 
 man pittying to fee him thus diftreffed, 
 (vnderftandingthereafon of his pain) ad- 
 uifed him to many receiptes, which each 
 man auouched to be the verie beft in the 
 World : he writing downe their N ames, 
 gaue them infinite thankes at his depar- 
 ting. 
 
 Being entred into the Dukes chamber, 
 his Excellence no fooner fawe him, but 
 running to him,faide : How now GoneUo , 
 what ayleft thou ?In pittifull manner hee 
 replyed (euen as if he had bene fcarfe able 
 to fpeak :) Ah my Lord,! haub the tootb- 
 ake,inthe moft ’cruell manner that euer 
 man had. Whereuppon, his Excellence 
 
 a thing that Will helpe thy paine prefently, 
 yea, if thy teeth were fpoiled and rotten : 
 Mejj'er Antonio Muffa BraJfouolojry Phy- 
 fition, neuer found abetter in all his pra- 
 dife ; take it, and it will immediatly helpe 
 thee. Sodainely, GoneUo threw off all his 
 fickely outfide, faying outalowde : How 
 now my Lord, what are you become a 
 Fhyfition too ? See heere my roll of Phy- 
 fitions, how many I haue met withall, be- 
 tweene mine owne Lodging, and your 
 Court : they are in number almoft two 
 hundred, and yet I haue paft through but 
 one ftreete only. I will gage as much more 
 to my wager, to finde aboue ten thoufand 
 in this Cittic, if I fhould but go thorow 
 it, as I haue done this one ftreete: finde 
 you out as many more my Lord, of fome 
 other profeffion. 
 
 A hiftory well met withall to our pur- 
 pofe, and verie true; for, euery man will 
 be a Phyfition for one thing or other,and 
 there are very fewpeople,but they pretend 
 to kno we enough , nay more then fome 
 Phyfitions do. I fee afide fome Chirurge- 
 ons. Barbers, Apothecaries, Nurfles, or 
 attendants vpponfickepcrfons, wife wo- 
 men, Mountebankes, and other Empe- 
 rickes, euen to very Merchants, who, to 
 make fome profeffion of a part of Phyfick 
 become mcerePolypragmons; pretend- 
 ing to vnderftand more then Maifter* 
 
 : Moucbe , making great outward fhewes, 
 and medlingwith many difeafes, accom- 
 panied with fhameleffe affurances,and no 
 meane promifes. I would leaue them, but 
 that they are fuch a goodly number, and 
 daily they encreafe by multitudes, out of 
 the bafeft mechanical trades; as it is moft 
 lamentable to behold, ^nd many liues pe» 
 rifh by their meanes. 
 
 There are diuers of them , that will 
 controulethedire&ionsof a Phyfition, 
 prefuming to handle the pacients pulfe, 
 andobferuebisVrine. Deliuering theyr 
 own aduices, quite contrary to that which 
 the Phyfition appointed. If there be^rry, 
 who are better aduifed heerein; I think e 
 the number of them to be To fmall , as a 
 man had much rather write of thofe pre- 
 ftimptubus cbmpanions^aking vp a role 
 offo manie vndertakers, as (indeedc)they 
 would appeare to be infinite. Some ofthe 
 are fo bold and impudent, as before the 
 learned Phyfition (yea, euen 'in his pre- 
 fence) 
 
 Euery man 
 perfwadeth 
 Himfelfe, to 
 haue much 
 more kno wr. 
 ledge,thcn di- 
 uers Fhyfiti- 
 ons haue. 
 
 The nameof 
 a cunning 
 Iugler, a 
 Mountebanks 
 in France. 
 
 Among verie 
 bafe mechani- 
 call Trades, 
 there arc plen 
 ty of thetc 
 Phyficke pro. . 
 feflbrs, lea- 
 uingiheir x 
 ownejbecaufe, 
 they cannot 
 liueby them. 
 
77<* 
 
 All men are Phyfitions.’ 8 Booke 
 
 Thevcrie 
 chicfecontro- 
 Icr of all Arte 
 andknoledgt. 
 
 All Am elfe 
 but Phyficke, 
 are not fub- 
 jed tofomucb 
 eontroule & 
 obloquy. 
 
 fence) they will deliuer opinion , whether 
 the patient fhould be let blood, or norand 
 when he bleedeth, thatfo much may bee 
 taken, and no more : That it is not good 
 to purge, the feafon is not proper, but fit- 
 ter for nourifbing; when tominifter re- 
 ftoratiues, diets, eoullifes, preffis, Orges 
 monde s , &c. which muft be giuen by their 
 order, or elfe the patients friends will ne- 
 uer be quiet. 
 
 In briefc,the great controller,euen the 
 prime and cheefeft fudge of all, is, the ig- 
 norant vulgar, rooft vniuftand vnindiffe- 
 rent, who (as T : .rence faidc) Thinke nothing 
 to be wed done , but what they do themfelues . 
 Andiftheiraduicebenot followed, it is 
 attributed to the Patients death, or to the 
 prolonging of his fickneffe , if that fome 
 other courfe isnottaken.Let the but ima- 
 gine, and the Patient bee perfwaded (by 
 them) that it muft be fo^ all other procee- 
 ding is abfolutely erroneous, and thinges 
 elfe is blamed, be they applied to the true 
 purpofeindeede. Is not this a miferable 
 cafe ? In other Arts, which are leftc ob- 
 feure and difficult, and all thinges (well- 
 neere) apparant tocueryeye; the Artc- 
 zan is permitted to follow his owne mind. 
 InPhyficke, themoft fecrct and hidden 
 of all, and wherein the people cannot dif- 
 cerne a iot ; euery man will dominere,hke 
 Rats in ftraw. Nor fhall wee euer fee bet- 
 ter fuccefie by the order of Nature, for 
 the moft part of difeafes, in perfons of de- 
 gree, that.hauc great vifitation of follow- 
 ers : but alwayes they haue health fooneft 
 of whom the leaft account is made. 
 
 CHAP. XIIII. 
 
 That it is not for the Jicke Patients projite , to 
 haue many Phyfitions , as in ordinane: 
 but one Thyfitionfujficethfeing afiidu- 
 ate and skilfad. 
 
 The Authour 
 wriceth heere 
 to fiich a* are 
 Phyfitions in- 
 deede. 
 
 His propofition maybe vn- 
 derftood, by what we haue 
 lately faide , touching vul- 
 gar eftimation of Phyfiti- 1 
 ons : but I would not be mi 
 
 ftaken,becaufe my meaning here proper- 
 lyis ; of fuch as are truely Phyfitions, in 
 
 skill, knowledge, and profeffion. It is ve- 
 ry reafonable and necefiary, that the ad- 
 uice of many fhould bee had , in difficul- 
 ties, and matters doubtfull concerning a 
 fickenefle. For (as the common faying 
 i s) Foure eyes may fee more then twoy that is , 
 fuppofing them all to fee clearly ; for, one 
 may aduife one thing, and a contrary par- 
 ty another; whereby, their meeting and 
 agreement, is to the profit of the patient. 
 But to haue many Phyfitions, in ordinary 
 (as it were) and all to haue equall care of 
 the ficke p. ffon ; can no way bee for his 
 good and profit. For,incuerie purpofe, 
 they may contradict one another in fome 
 thing, or elfe about a matter indifferent, 
 oneinenuy of another , and more for o- 
 ften cation then neceffity. 
 
 Pliny did very well obferue and note 
 this writing thus. It neede not to be doubted , 
 that Phyfitions (coueting reputation by Jome 
 nouelty) make a fodaine Traffick of our fouls . 
 Hence enfueth thofe miferable contestations , 
 about ficke bodies ; none of them becing of one 
 and the fame opinion , bccaufe no repetition 
 muft be made. Thence came that fuperferip- 
 tion on the unhappy Tombe : I was (potldefy 
 hauing too many Phyfitions. Meaning there- 
 by the Emperor Adrian , who (in dying) 
 cryed out : That the multitude of Phyfitions 
 had hid him. 
 
 The reafon of this mifeheefe is diuers 
 waies vnderftood. As firft, the enuy or ie- 
 loufie, which (commonly) one man bea- 
 reth to another 5 efpecially fuch, as are 
 the worft created, ambitious, andcoue- 
 tous,beyond the ordinary courfe of other 
 Artefmen. For, it is vfually fecne: That 
 one Potter is enuious at another , according 
 to the ancient Adage. But much more 
 (without comparifon) the Phyfition , be- 
 caufe he defireth, that the whole honour 
 fhould be referred to him, of well predic- 
 ting, well ordering, and well finifhing 
 the difeafe. Wherefore, hee cannot wil- 
 lingly enc)ure,that any other fhould fhare 
 a part with them, I fpeak of the couetous 
 ambitious man : who is likewife (comon- 
 ly)quarrellous, a detractor, and infup- 
 portable. 
 
 You haue fome men very modeft, but 
 yet icalous of the honor, which they eon- 
 ceiueis due to them;chiefeIy,infuch oc- 
 cafions, which they thinke^may bee done 
 by themfelues, as being cafes light, com- 
 mon, and otdinaric . They can bee well 
 
 Aduice of one 
 Phyfition to 
 another, can- 
 not be hurt- 
 full to the pa- 
 tient. 
 
 Vliinltft.x. 
 
 The words of 
 the Emperor 
 Adrian on hit 
 death bed. 
 
 One Begger 
 is wo, another 
 by the dcore 
 doth go. 
 
 con- 
 
 Of COUMOUI 
 ambitious, & 
 quarrellous 
 Phyfitions. 
 
Chap. i4. Ofimployingmany Phyfitions. jjy 
 
 Of the firft in 
 conuenience 
 by aiuhiplici- 
 ty of Phyfiti- 
 
 ons. 
 
 Of the fecond 
 incfmcnience. 
 
 Many'Phyfi- 
 tian can hard 
 ly meet al ac 
 an hourc. 
 
 contented, not to be contradicted; & yet 
 notwithftanding, they will giue confent, 
 and yeelde to the defire or pleafure of the 
 Patient, orthofe friends that are about 
 him* But this is not for the ficke parties 
 profh,as I haue vndercaken to proue.For, 
 although there be three or foure Pbyfiti- 
 ons, oneaffifting to another for cure of 
 the man, being all modeft, peacefull,and 
 skilfull : yet notwithftanding, weeknowe 
 not how to preuent and auoide, the moll 
 part of fuch inconueniences as I will fette 
 downe, and arc (oftentimes) ordinary. 
 
 F r l leaue to them , who haue obferued 
 it by others, to iudge,how much this ma- 
 ner of proceeding is incommodious, and 
 hurtfull to poore patients. 
 
 Firft, ifthere be but one or two Phyfi- 
 tions ordinarily employed : they will (no 
 doubt) be mod carefully moft diligent, 
 raoft affectionate, to come off with theyr 
 credit and honour. And yet one man' a- 
 Ione, who fhall haue the charge layde on 
 his (boulders, may be there much more 
 attentiue, becaufe the truft is wholly re- 
 pofed in him, and all the worth mud re- 
 dound to him. Ifthatmanhaueagood 
 heart, he will ftudie and labor,to do much 
 better, then if he were conforted with an- 
 other; confidering euermore(as he ought 
 to do) that in all difficulties he may quick- 
 ly haue counfell. 
 
 Another difeommodity is, that manie 
 Phyfitions can hardly mcete together, to 
 vifit the ficke patient, and all at one hour. 
 For each of them haue other cures of vifi- 
 tation,befidcfomchapningin the tnearae 
 while,and other affaires of importance : 
 whereby, men are ofttimescompelled,to 
 failcofthe appointed time, that all can- 
 not be prefent with the ficke perfon. In 
 this cafe, the Phyfition moft vfed, or fuch 
 as meete there, are greatly hindered in gi- 
 uing their aduicc, or for ordering againft 
 fomeoccafion which may happen; fea- 
 ring leaft the abfent parties or partic, fhall 
 not allow their iudgement; whereupon, 
 it may breede an error in the patient , or 
 his affifting friends, who will after kno we 
 his opinion, and demand it alone by him- 
 felfe. Sometime, this may chance but a - 
 bout a Cherry, or a difference of as fmall 
 moment, deferuing (of it felfc) not to bee 
 fpoken of ; but yet al mud agree togither, 
 and giue confent in the cafe. This keeps 
 the attending Phyfitions in no meane af- 
 
 fliction, and many times the patient in 
 much more. 
 
 In like manner (commingnow vntoa 
 third point) they may endure many fmall 
 things, which the ordinary and prefent 
 Phyfition would order otherwife follow- 
 ing fuch occafions as prefent themfelues 
 at euerie moment. I do call them fmall of 
 themfelues, yet often might bee brought 
 to the patients great benefit;bnt bee dare 
 not apply them, dreading difeontentment 
 in them which arc abfenr. Hereby thepa- 
 tient may pafle- thorow diuers afflictions 
 (from which hee might haue bene freed,) ] 
 as, during too much drought, or beeing 
 kept ouer-hot, or too much prefied with 
 foode and Medicines , or prohibited of 
 fome pleafure and recreation.no way pre- 
 iudiciall to his healing, and fuch like. I 
 hold my fclfe facisfied, infetting downe 
 thefe three inconueniences, which are or- 
 dinary in the plurality of Phyfitions , to 
 fhewandapprouc,thatit is much better 
 (without comparifon ) to haue but one 
 Phyfition ; prouided, that he be affiduate 
 and carefull. 
 
 It is the greateft happinefle for. the fick 
 man (that can be)co haue but one Phyfiti- 
 on, that goeth not away from him: For, 
 by vifitinghim once or twice in a day, the 
 patient cannot bee well cured : this may 
 be called healing in groffe,and not exact- 
 ly. For the prefent Phyfition, obferucth 
 many particularities, which caufeth him 
 to change opinion euery hourc; as wel of 
 hisnounfhment, as in other Remedies. 
 W herefore Celfius faide very well , where 
 hefheweth, what diligence a Phyfition 
 ought to vfc, in well directing the pati- 
 ents foode, for due houres, and meafure 
 of them, becaufe it is one of the checfefi 
 points in the whole cure. For (as hee wri- 
 teth) Faode fitted to purpofe, is a moft jin - 
 gular Medictne and remedy. It ought alwaies 
 to be obferued^ and generally , that the atten- 
 ding Phy fition do continually reft eft the Pa- 
 tients jlrength : When it fhall beg ood fy able, 
 to njfe abstinence ; and when hee beginneth to 
 doubt his weakenefte , then t o make f ipply of 
 food. For it is his duty, that he fur charge not 
 the ficke body with fuperfiuous matter ; ney > 
 ther to betray it to fcebleneffe, by famine, or 
 flaming , fyc. Heereby may eafily bee vnder- 
 ftood , that many [together) cannot bee cured 
 by one Phyfition : (y thitt he{if he vnderjland 
 tritely hisdArt) is mofi proper, that neuer par 
 . — -teth\ 
 
 The j. incon" 
 uenience. 
 
 Many affii&l- 
 onshapning* 
 to a man in 
 fickncfi'e, yet 
 eafily holpen. 
 
 Great happi- 
 nelVetoa fick 
 patiem,inha* 
 uingbutone 
 Phyfition, that 
 iball attend 
 him dilig£tly. 
 
 The words of 
 Cel!us,a moft 
 learned Phy- 
 fition. 
 
7-8 
 
 Of Short Vifitation. 
 
 8. Booke 
 
 The great im- 
 portance of 
 the fick mans 
 feruice. 
 
 One honeft 
 painfull Phy- 
 fition is better 
 then twenty. 
 
 teth from the jicke per f on . But fuch as are 
 addicted to game , beecaufe much is to bee 
 had by a multitude of people : they willingly 
 embrace thofe Rules, which require no fuch 
 great cunojity , as in this caf ?. For it is uerie 
 eajie , to account dates, and houres, and other 
 times of accejfe ; efpecially in fuch , as <vfe not 
 often to fee their patients . But it behooueth 
 { him to be attendant , that must haue a care of 
 aE needfull things, and when the patient [ball 
 bee once feeble, to fee that hee haue good nou- 
 rishment. 
 
 Hecreby you may perceiue, how im- 
 portant the ficke mans feruice is, that he 
 mud alvvayes be aflifted by a good Phyfi- 
 tion, both for his gouernementj and alfo 
 for the vfe of remedies . For , by being 
 prefcnt,hee may aduance ortardie, en- 
 crcafeordiminifh, and doe many things 
 in other manner, then when the fick-man 
 is feene but by ftarts and icyfures,as is too 
 much pra&ifed vpon the people.Where- 
 fore, it is beft to hauebut one Phyfition, 
 though he be of the leffe fufficicncy or re- 
 putation (and confequently of leffe pref 
 fure ; fo that he be honeft, moft frequent, 
 and diligent. For diligence, vigilancy , & 
 earefuUobferuation in the ordinary Phy- 
 fition i may counterpoize one of greater 
 knowledge, that is not halfe fo much ini- 
 ployed. 
 
 Hip. in Epijl. 
 ad Demag. 
 
 A1 conditions 
 arc ful of con- 
 trarieties. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 ■Againtt fuch as complaine on the ouer-fhort 
 ' vifitation offome Phyjitions . 
 
 Vr life is ful of contrarieties, 
 according as Democritus de- 
 clared to Hippocrates, in the 
 conference which they had 
 together *. as Hippocrates wri- 
 teth to D&magetes in his EpiftIes.For,that 
 which pleafeth vs now, will difeontent vs 
 within an hourc.Thc labourer would bee 
 alouldier, and (in fhorttime) fall to his 
 former condition againe. The Merchant 
 would be made a Gentleman, and(foone 
 after) returne to his Merchandize againe. 
 But contradiction is yet more palpably 
 difcoucred, when wee fee contradiCtorie 
 quality in one and the fame thing. As^to 
 
 Contradiflt- 
 ons contrarie 
 to themfelues 
 
 Complaint 
 made of Phy 
 fitions vifi- 
 tings. 
 
 The Phyfitios 
 of Paris in 
 Fiance. 
 
 be a foldier, and yet not engaged to fol- 
 low war, to be a great landed man, and yet 
 not fubieCt to fuites in law; tohaueVar- 
 lets and Drabs in the houfe, and yet to be 
 free from robbing; to liue diffolutely,and 
 neuertobefteke. So is it in many, who 
 would haue Phyfirions of greateft follo- 
 wing, and moft reported of for praCtife, 
 (ofwhomethc vulgar giue great iudge- 
 men,that they are men of Angular know- 
 ledge, as oftentimes it fo fals out, though 
 not alwaies. ) And fodaincly they make 
 complaint, of their too fhort or feldome 
 vifitation, and that they come not (fo of- 
 ten as they ought) to fee them. '• 
 
 This is a complaint commonly made 
 ofour Parijian Phyfitions, being the moft 
 famous, who in fo great a Citie, haue or- 
 dinarily fuch plentie of patients, as it is vt- 
 terly impoflib!e,that they fhold ftay long 
 with anyone of them. For, if a Phyfition 
 haue twentie patients to vifite in a day, is 
 is not much, ifhee abide with each one a 
 quarter of an hourc at a time ? For, in the 
 longeftday, which may confift of xvi. 
 houres,I would haue him begin to vifite 
 at fiue of the clock in the morning, and fo 
 continue vntill ten .• then begin againe at 
 noon, and hold on till fiue in the euening, 
 heereareten houres imployedin vifitati- 
 on. It is verie necefiary , that hee fhould 
 haue fome time of reft, as from tenne to 
 twelue for his dinner, & refreihing from 
 fiue to feauen in the fame euening , and 
 then to fleepe in quiet : for if he ceafc not 
 day nor night,itis not polfible for him to 
 haue long continuance. 
 
 I will yet allow fix houres for the mor- 
 ning, and fix more after dinner. For,to go 
 from one houfe to another, to mount and 
 defeend againe all the ftaires; importeth 
 wel the fpace of two houres, in vifiting of 
 twentie fcuerall perfons . For no man 
 whatfoeucr, can ride in pofte quite tho- 
 rough a Cittie 5 and then in the Som- 
 mer, when the dayes bee long, the fwift- 
 neffe of motion is very dangerous, by 
 ouer-heating, fweating, alteration of bo- 
 dy, and other fuch like accidents. There 
 remaineth then ten houres wholly cleere, 
 that the Phyfition may bee by each ficke 
 mans bedde, and that is the moft for fuch 
 imployment: And bowe much timeis patients, 
 heerc allowed then to each of the twenty? 
 
 If I could account well, there were (for e- 
 uericone) a quarter of an houre in the 
 
 mor- 
 
 Allowancc of 
 times^ for vili- 
 tation. 
 
 V 
 
 Six houres for 
 morning, and 
 fixe more for 
 afternoon for 
 vifitation. 
 
 A very -fiiort 
 rime for vifi 
 firing twentie 
 

 nap. 15. 
 
 Of Short Vification, 
 
 77 ? 
 
 famous Pky 
 
 liomhaue 
 lany cures to 
 trend on. 
 
 morning, and as much againe after din- 
 
 ner. 
 
 s hyfitions 
 bat vfe futn- 
 oary vifitati- 
 msjwirh nim- 
 ilc celerity. 
 
 Thar gre 1 per 
 oDsiiiall bee 
 note relpeft- 
 d then men 
 ;>t meaner 
 juality. 
 
 Parents and 
 <indred chal 
 i£ge no mean 
 priuiledge in 
 :eremony and 
 cfpeft. 
 
 But very certaine it is, that the moft fa- 
 mous Phyiitions, haue to vifice(fom fuch 
 dayes) abouc thirty patients; and befides 
 that, to vfe confutations, where a man is 
 contained to flay longer then a Ample 
 vifiting . Whence enfucth neceflarilie, 
 yca,and ineuitably, that each of the other 
 vifitations,cannotbeehalfea quarter of 
 anhoure. For,hee mud conrent euerie 
 man,and he that imparts himfelfe among 
 fomany, muftneedes allow euery one a 
 little. Thus the Phyfition Idoth but enter 
 and depart, and (curforily) informeth 
 himfelfe of the patients eftate ; feeles his 
 pulfc,obferues his vrine, fpeaketh a word 
 of that which is to be done, and then a- 
 vvay to another. 
 
 He is nor iuftly to bee blamed , for his 
 celeiity and fumtnarie vifitation, feeing it 
 isnotpoffible for him to doe otherwife; 
 and they that call fuch men to their cure, 
 are not well informed. Nay more, if the 
 Phyfition anfwer fometime,that hce can 
 haue no leyfiire, confidering the great 
 number of patients he is to attend : fome 
 one or other wjII reply, O good Sir, if you 
 do but hoke in a doores , and then depart ; the 
 Jicke man will thinke, that he (hall bee healed 
 by your verie fight onely : ifyouwoulde but 
 once in a day fee him , asyoupaff'e along, hee 
 were well fat is fie d. As much faith another, 
 yea, three or foure : What (hall we fay to 
 fuch a man ? 
 
 But fome one will anfwere mee : He 
 ought to haue regard of the perfons qua- 
 lity, and make longer ftay with a great 
 Lord,Byihoppe, Abbot, Earle, Baron, 
 Prcfidcnt,Councellor,Treafurer,Gene- 
 rall of the Finances , and other men of 
 Honour, who haue where withall to ac- 
 knowledge and recompence him better, 
 then ordinarily other men doe or can. I 
 heare one make reply, that he ought to do 
 his duty towards all men, and to acquitte 
 himfelfe faithfully of his Charge. Befide, 
 that (by fome) he is to be much more co- 
 manded , as his parents, neereft Kindred, 
 Friends, Familiars, and fome to whom he 
 ftandeth in high degree obliged . Such 
 perfons indeed (according vnto humane 
 fenfeand iudgement)oughttobe prefer- 
 red before the other , what ranke or de- 
 gree foeuer they hold. And fuch, of whom 
 no money is to be taken, in regarde of the 
 
 fore-named obligation ; do iuftly require 
 of the Phyfition, much more care and di- 
 ligence, then they from whom hee may 
 expeft recompence. And therefore, it is 
 no fmall matter, to haue a learned & wife 
 Phyfition obliged and affedted vnto anic 
 one, who will alwayes make more regard 
 of friendfhip,then of greatneife. 
 
 And although the moft part of our 
 greateft perfonnes,fhaue no other know* 
 ledge of the Phyfition’, but by his Fame 
 onelv,andare muchleife knownero the 
 Phyfition ; yet fuch knowledge being not 
 reciprocal!, and hauing no familiaritie, 
 friendlhip, nor mutual! Obligation; the 
 Phifition is no more proper to them, then 
 any other befide of the fame profeffion , 
 who hauing fewer crowds following the, 
 may (happily) as foone minifter fuccour, 
 and giue more refpedt But paflion is fo 
 prcualent in thefe our dayes,as none muft 
 bee had, but hee that is in moft requeft; 
 and eucry man would very willingly haue 
 him, which properly is no way polfible, 
 and yet they complainc of his fla*_k atten- 
 dance too. 
 
 If a man fay, I am none of the mean- 
 neft perfons, and I haue wherewithal! ro 
 pay him, as wel as another: you fhal haue 
 an hundred to (peake the fame Wordes . 
 What fhali the Phyfition then doe ? But 
 diuide his vifitations into fo many pieces, 
 as euery one may haue a little . But euer 
 more let him referue the longeft, for fuch 
 to whom hce is moft obliged, and ftand- 
 eth engaged ; as reafon and humanitie 
 commandeth him. 
 
 Wherefore, it were much better (in 
 my minde) that men heerein would take 
 more aduifement, and to defirc j which 
 they may haue : that is, a Phyfition eafyer 
 to bee had, among them thar are accoun- 
 ted learned and expert, and yet haue not 
 fuchbufie imployment; becaufe their fea- 
 fon is not as yet come, beeing poft-pofed 
 to others, that haue more name, and lon- 
 ger time. And if there bee any difficultic 
 in the difeafe, it may as iudicioufly bee 
 confultedon, as they thatbragge moft, 
 and performe leaft. Belceue ic vndoub- 
 tedly, that if the Phifytion be an able ma, 
 he can foone vnderftand, and hath feweft 
 words;which hebad rather fhold appeare 
 by proofe, then wafte the time in vaine 
 lip-labour. 
 
 This is thebeft aduice that a sickc pa- 
 
 tient 
 
 Great men 
 are guided by 
 the fame of 
 Phyfition*.^ 
 
 When all will 
 haue one man 
 onely, what 
 vfe is like to 
 be made of 
 thercilj 
 
 Men of leflc 
 note may 
 haue as good 
 experience as 
 greater boa- 
 fters, &what 
 they prolong, 
 perform e in 
 lefier time.- 
 
780 Of confidence inthePhyfition. 8 Booke 
 
 tient can take, of what quality focuer hee 
 ae, for his fooneft helpe andfuccor. And 
 if his meanes be fuch, as to hat,ie the Phy • 
 ition ftill with him , or that hec goe but' 
 ittle from him : it wil be much the better 
 or him, imitating what hath bin dilcour- 
 ; ed in the precedent Chapter. 
 
 The Authors 
 clearing him 
 fclic concer- 
 ning the for 
 met chapter. 
 
 He taxeih rco 
 thing but vul 
 gar efipiaint 
 onely. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Tn commen- 
 dation of the 
 renowned ge- 
 nerally by the 
 world. 
 
 How much it importeth , that the ficke patient 
 fbould repofie confidence in his Phyfition . 
 
 | Ome may mif-vndcrftand, 
 that which I haue fet down 
 in the neighboring Chap- 
 iter; as if I reprehended the 
 „ _ affection which many hauc 
 
 to be vifited by the raoft famous Phyfiti- 
 ons, and who (for their great reputation) 
 haue raoft acccffe in the befi Cities.God 
 forbid, I fhould therein do wrong to ve- 
 ry venerable and rare perfons, who (by 
 their merit) haue acquired fuch renowne: 
 And I lhould alfo offer iniuric to the sick 
 if I perfwaded them from affection , and 
 recourfeto the healers of rheyr hirmes. 
 For, on the contrary, if men may ioy 
 plaincly, andfo much as neede required!) 
 none in the Worlde may better doe it 
 then they. 
 
 Itaxconely vulgar complaint, and in 
 fuch as (to their owne ftiame)areciilcon- 
 tcnted,becaufetiiey cannot enioy what 
 they would haue. I alwaies maintain, that 
 they are onely the meeteft men, in regard 
 of themfclues, and for their rcfpctft.Oncly 
 this is rny defyrc,th?.t men of fuch fame 
 and reputation , remaining alwaies in fo 
 great requeft : fhould alfo be moft skilful! 
 and expert, happy in their pradiles , and 
 conformable to their patients. For other- 
 wife, their high fades will ftrike, and their 
 reputation (badly grounded) will flie vp 
 infinoakc. 
 
 But for the choife men themfelucs,thcy 
 are verie mcetc, apt, and correfpondent, 
 to cure the greateft difeafes, and in the 
 wortbieft perfonages: in which refpedi, 
 they holde reputation, and the cheefeft 
 ranke among Phyfitions, onely for hap- 
 pineffe in their cures . Bccatife opinion 
 conceiued ol them, giues eertaine confi- 
 
 dence to the ficke man, to bee recotiered 
 better, and more fecurely by their means, 
 then any othec whatfoeuer. Whereupon, 
 we commonly fay in out lchooles,/fr kett- 
 le th mo Ft difeafes , in whom mo Ft confidence 
 is repofed . And this proceedeth from 
 ftrong imagination, which hathmightie 
 power, to make impreffion in vs; as I fuf- 
 ficiently haue fhewne, in the Preface to 
 my 2.booke of Laughter. 
 
 It is a power of the foule, which ftrong- 
 ly mooucth the blood and fpiiits,in fuch 
 a ftrange manner ; that if ihe walkc along 
 (hand in hand) with firme opinion and 
 confidence, the very powers of Nature 
 aftemble,to fight againft the ficknes. And 
 thereupon,great changes are noted in the 
 Patient, onely at the very prefence of a 
 Phyfition deuoutly attending. For,defire 
 and hope being fatisfied , the foule relec- 
 ueth it felfe, and re-enforceth againft the 
 fickenefle. So that (verie often) Nature 
 makethfome braue Tally and effort; cha- 
 fing the matter of offence impetuouflie, 
 by a Crifis as we vfe to call it, which is the 
 conflict of Nature and Sickneffe . Con- 
 trariwife, if the Phyfition be not verie an- 
 fwerable in liking to the patient, percei- 
 uing him not fo fuccourable , as hee defi- 
 rcth or would haue: fuch a Phyfition fhal 
 ncuer proceed fucceflefully, and the sicke 
 man (contriftingand difeouraging) will 
 become much more feeble tHtn euer hee 
 was. For his fpirites being danted, they 
 haue no vigourat all; onely by the feare 
 and diftruft which hath before feized vp- 
 on his heart. 
 
 There is another benefite, which retur- 
 neth to the patient, by hauing a Phyfition 
 at his owne deuotion , and according to 
 his wifh and liking; becaufe from him hec 
 hopeth to haue great comfort. For, hee 
 willingly apteth and accommodateth him 
 fclfe, to whatfoeuer he ordaineth for him: 
 with a chearefull confidence, that all this 
 will furely helpe and heale him. As on the 
 contrarie, what hee receiueth (from ano- 
 ther Phyfition) all is in miflike & difdain, 
 whereby, nothing can be profitable vnto 
 him. For, although it were the beft, and 
 moft delicate thing in the world, if hee 
 haue not a good opinion ofjt;the ftomack 
 fals to a loathing, andneuer can it come 
 fo gladfomc to his hearr, as when he takes 
 it with a chearefull difpofition. Wine,thc 
 brotheofaCapon s and the Brawnc of a 
 
 Par- 
 
 Confidenc* in 
 the patient.is 
 halfe a help to 
 the thiuon. 
 
 The power of 
 Dcfire and 
 hope on their 
 latijfa&on. 
 
 An vnple afimj 
 Phvfitioncan 
 do no goodie 
 his patient. 
 
 Nothing can 
 be rrclcom tc 
 the patient, i 
 he be out of 
 loue with big 
 Phyfition. 
 
GhaoiZ Of confidence in the Phyfition. 7^ 
 
 Many afflicti- 
 ons happen* 
 to the patient 
 if he bee not 
 confident in 
 hit Phyfition. 
 
 Mariage vfed 
 asacempari- 
 fon with the 
 prefent argu- 
 ment. 
 
 Partridge , are moft excellent noijrifh 
 taents, delicate, and dainty : butjttaman 
 take them frowningly , with an ill qpini-: 
 on of the Butlers bringing them, b^that 
 the Cookes dreffing them is not agr£<a- 
 ble j all Will doe no good, the ftomack be- 
 ing dircdlly oppofitevnto them. What 
 will he thitike then of things, which (arc 
 of therofelues) very Vnpleafing, and fick- 
 nelfeabhorreth naturally ,as medicines & 
 other druggeries ? 
 
 It followeth moreoucr,that the patient 
 will endure many annoyances , wherein 
 he (hall be greatly impatient to his owne 
 preiudice : if he haue not a good opinion 
 of his Phyfition, and be confident in him. 
 For, hce may approouehim to bee fuch a 
 man, as the credite of any other could ne- 
 uer perfwade him . Therefore, it is not 
 in vaine, that poore ficke men fhould de- 
 fire fuch as holde greatreputation, and of 
 whom (commonly) paffeth good opini- 
 on $ for fuch haue the beft efficacy in their 
 proceedings and dire&ions. But yet they 
 are not fo much to bee affc&ed, as no re- 
 peat at all fhould be vfed of other: wher- 
 of choyfe alfo may bee made at a fecond 
 or third time ofoccafion, and they then 
 muft needs bee vfed, for want of the for- 
 mer. When any fuch man happens to be 
 called : the patient muft Itkewifc repofe 
 lis truft, confidencc,and affection in nim, 
 without defiring any others relying onely 
 vpon God, who giueth vertue to reme- 
 dies, at his ownegood will and pleafure. 
 
 For, in mariage. Maids couet to match 
 in great houfes *, but if it will not come fo 
 to pafie, ^hey muft content themfelucs 
 with meaner place, giuing all their loue 
 and affc&ion, to thehusbaiids chofcn by 
 themfelues. And God may giue them as 
 much (or more) happindTe and content- 
 ment with their meanematch,then if they 
 had the richeft husbands in the Worlde . 
 This may redound to an honeft houfhold 
 life, whereas the other might haue proo- 
 ued iuft nothing like the Phyfition, Hand- 
 ing out of his patients affe&ion, bccing 
 daily defirous of another* 
 
 CHAP. XVIL 
 
 Of fuch as will haue Phyfitions , and yet de* 
 ft) to do as they appoint and diretf them . 
 
 fOt longfince, I met at \Nar- 
 ^4 with a Gentleman of 
 V enk eyyho was Ambaftador 
 to rhe Seigncury, and he tal- 
 king purpofely concerning 
 Phyfitions, pleafantly laid .’ That he wold 
 belecue them well in their Negatiues,but 
 not in their affirmatiues. This was a good 
 old man 3 gallant and pleafantly difpofcd, 
 who came from Spaine , hauing accompli, 
 fhed thetearmeofhis legation with King 
 Phillip. Heethus interpreted Negatiues 
 prohibited by Phyfitions:As not to drink 
 Wine,nor eatefruitc, nor to feede on 
 windie meates,and fuch like. And their 
 affirmatiues were, to take medicines, gli- 
 tters, Inleppes, and other things by them 
 appointed. Was not this a goodly propcj- 
 fition, which many put in pra&ifc, to 
 their extreameharmc. For, they are wil- 
 ling to haue Phyfitions : but go lookc for 
 fuch assfhal do as they dired them.Hard- 
 ly will they keepe within theboundesof 
 this Penitian, who (at leaft) would abftairte 
 from what he was forbidden:but the moft 
 part of patients now a daycs,do quite con 
 trary. What auaileth it to haue a Phyfiti- 
 on, if a man bee refolued, not to execute 
 and accomplifh his counfell , for the de- 
 fence of his owne life ? 
 
 Some will anfwer, that the prefence of 
 the Phyfition comforteth ,delighteth,and 
 encreafcth courage ; whereby they feele 
 the infirmity to diminifh ,& their ftrength 
 to augment; Another faieth, I will doe 
 fomething that the Phyfition doth aduife 
 mce, at leaft of foode and gouernement 5 
 but of his Drugges I will not heare him 
 jpeake. 
 
 Well may wee compare this cafe, vnto 
 people befiedgedin a TowneorCittie; 
 calling fbme good and expert Captaine 
 lor Commander,for their fuccour and de- 
 fence* Hcebeingcometothem, they 
 wil not obey him, nor accoplifh any of his 
 1 Xxx or- 1 
 
 TheNega* 
 tiue* of Phyfi- 
 tions better 
 credited then 
 their affirm*- 
 tiue*.J 
 
 The Phyfidort 
 may be kindly 
 welcome* bus 
 his counlcll 
 nothing re* 
 fpefted* 
 
 Friuolous an- 
 fwers in deny- 
 ing the Phyfi-- 
 tionscounleil 
 
?8i 
 
 Of refufing Councell. 8 Booke 
 
 Ecdcf.38,'4 
 
 By rafting fick 
 bcs, wc know 
 the better 
 how precious 
 a thing hcaltl 
 
 is. 
 
 Small errours 
 may grow o 
 uer great to 
 be cafily ap* 
 peafed. 
 
 Contemners 
 of Phyficke 
 feck for hclpe 
 thereby, when 
 
 it is too late. 
 
 ordinances, butifay : That they are well 
 leafed with his prefence, and they are fuf- 
 ■icicntly fortified * it is enough for them, 
 if he but take order for vi&uals , & be pro- 
 uident in policie. As for fight, mounting 
 the Artillery, and other ncedfull prepara- 
 tions, they will not heare a word of that*. 
 
 Is this any thing elfe,but meerly to mock 
 a braue foldier for his paines, 8 c fend him 
 away with lode oferedit ? 
 
 I durft not tearme this folly, if Ecclefia- 
 fticuf had not taught me, faying; Hee that 
 is wife, will not abhor re the Phyfition. Oh , 
 but Phyficke (fay fome) is very lirkeforoc 
 to take. It is true, and God hath (o ordai- 
 ned it, that it may the better fight againft 
 the etnll.For,as health is pleafingand ac- 
 ceptable, lo is it entertained with as accep 
 table things : and as ficknes isvnpleafing, 
 fo muft diftaftful things helpe to conquer 
 it. It is not wifedome, if we apply not our 
 willes, towhatfoeuer the Phyfition ap- 
 pointeth , without contemning any thing. 
 For oftentimes, thorough defeft of one 
 obferuation,which may feeme but final! : 
 the difeafe impaireth, cuen to death. Like 
 as a Towne may (fometime) bee loft, by 
 lackeofaSentinelljorby the meancs of 
 a little hole or paffage, which appeared to 
 be of no importance. Sometime, a fparke 
 offireenflamesawhole heapeof Straw, 
 and thereby a houfe, and of one houfe, a 
 1 whole Burrough or Towne. If afmall 
 fault grow into excede,{ or faileth of help 
 in due time, no meane diforder enfueth 
 thereon. 
 
 W hat then fhall become offuch as de- 
 fpife the Phyfition, when he(many times) 
 hath worke enough to doe, to faue them, 
 that arc willing to doe whatfoeucr hee 
 would haue them ? Commonly , it faileth 
 out with them who are fo difficult,that(in 
 the end) they would yeeld to all, & more, 
 euen then when there is neither meanes, 
 nor time, and can no way bee preferued 
 from death, as they might haue bene be- 
 fore, by Gods gracious afiiftance . Euen 
 like to befiedged people, that began but 
 coldly in their owne defence, not imploy* 
 ing all their means; but fparing theyr bed- 
 tickes, balles of Wooll, Chefts, Cuppe- 
 boords,and other mooueables,for re-im- 
 pairing their vi&uallcs and money, that 
 their Soldiers, Armes, arid perfons might 
 be the better fecured, and to fight valiant- 
 ly. But at length, beholding tbemfelues 
 
 conftrained; then they can offer bags of 
 Gold, Plate, Iewcls, y ea, all to their verie 
 bowels,onely for fafety 5 when there is no 
 remedy at all to fted them, but become 
 wife too late, with the Phrygians, accor- 
 ding to the Proucrbc . Wherefore, let e- 
 uery man determine with himfelfe (euen 
 in the very beginning ) to doe willingly 
 what the Phyfition fhall counfell and or- 
 daine for him, without reftri&ion, or di- 
 ftinguifhingNegatiues and affirmatiues, 
 that God may the better giue his blelfing, 
 toconcurrewiththe Phyfitions trueen 
 deuour. 
 
 Delay in fact 
 cafes is euer- 
 morc dange- 
 rous^ hardly 
 recouercd. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 of fuch as mtheir pcknejfe i will admkte no 
 medicine or remedy ; but only for they re - 
 fent fame and anguifh . 
 
 Obferued i 1 this opinion, in a 
 Gentleman of V iuar es^f&iQi- 
 ed greatly to his pleafures.H^ 
 made no particulare account 
 
 of infirmities, which were without gree- 
 uancc, thinking remedies to ferue little or 
 nothing at all for them ; euen as if it were 
 ncceffary, that the difeafe fhold haue his 
 courfe. And whatfoeuerwas done,the in- 
 firmity would pafle his foure times, if it 
 were recouerable : but ifit were deadly, 
 then there was no remedy that could bee 
 proper for it jwhich were erroneous fpee- 
 ches,grounded on thofe folies heretofore 
 refuted. In breefe,he would not allow of 
 any Phyfition, nor any medicine ; but to 
 take away inftant anguifhes. But,if he wer 
 falne into a palfie, which is a difeafe with- 
 out painc, I beleeue he could gladly haue 
 defired,that it might be cured by medicin, 
 or any other hclpe elfe whatfoeuer. 
 
 Now, concerning dolorous and paine- 
 full difeafes, it is to bee vndcrftoode, that 
 greefe there is not the principal(although 
 of very great importance) and that the c- 
 uill muft and ought to be taken away , fro 
 which the anguifh proceedeth, if men do 
 dealc iuftly in their cures. For,if one ft^nd 
 trifling Amply vpon the paine,& the caufe 
 is miftaken (which is the fourfe,root, and 
 mother of euill:) there are then but two 
 
 mcanes; 
 
 No applicatil 
 ofremedie, 
 but to (he { 
 place of pro- 
 lent paine. 
 
 Concerning 
 dolorous am 
 painfull difea 
 fet, wherein 
 anguifh is not 
 chcc:e. 
 
Chap. 1 9. Subied to ficknes,fubie<3: to Phyfick. 785 
 
 rhe ground& 
 :aufe of euils 
 ire to bee ta- 
 «n away, or 
 dfe all our la- 
 xiur is to {no 
 mrpofe. 
 
 Men ftr ong & 
 lealthfuljCon- 
 iemne fuch as 
 ire weak ( and 
 Sckly. 
 
 Math.9,12. 
 
 meanes; the one is by Anodyne medicines, 
 which diminifh the pain in fome meafute, 
 andcaufeth the party to endure the feft 
 more patiently. 
 
 The other is by Arcotick medicins, that 
 is to fay ftupifying , making the member 
 fleepy,in aftonningthet Naturall heate . 
 Which is not to bevfed,butin extreme 
 neceflitie, and very wifely: but, as wel the 
 one, as the other, do not letpaffe orlcf- 
 fen the greefe,but onely for a time. 
 
 Euermore,wee ftiould come to Cure 
 the principally otherwife it is ftill to begin 
 againe. And if our remedies ferue not 
 to take away the euill , which is without 
 paine, or which caufech paine: that were 
 the greateft falfhoode in the worlde, as I 
 hauc apparantly proued before, where I 
 ouerthrew the idle imagination, that Phi- 
 fitionsferued to no ptirpofe, but abufed 
 the world. If any yet (hall reply vnto me, 
 that many are well re-cured, both with- 
 out Phyfitions and Medicines : I anfwere 
 alfo in the fame manner ,that as many lofe 
 their greeuances, without Phyficke, or 
 any other applyed remedies , whereby 
 that propofition is meerely confounded 
 ofitfelfe. 
 
 That fuch as are fubieSt to difeafes y are in 
 like manner f wieft to Phyficke : and o- 
 thersnot • 
 
 ANY throw afperfions of 
 blame and reproofe, on fuch 
 as obferuefome orderly rule 
 and gouernment, fubiedting 
 themfelues to certaine reme- 
 dies, to maintaine their healthfull condi- 
 tion, andpreuent fome knownecuilles, 
 whereto they are fubiedt. They that con- 
 demne thofe meanes,are (doubtles)verie 
 healthfull, and of good Complexion : in 
 which refpedi, the pofition is verie true, 
 according to that which is faide in Sacred 
 Scripturc,Tfo law was not giuen to the tuft . 
 
 But more expreflely, where it isfaide* The 
 whole need not the Phyjition , but they that 
 are Jicke. Thefe words likewife do confirm 
 the contrary, to wit; That fuch as are fick, 
 haueneedofthePhyfitionj&fuchasare J ftion, but that fuch men ought to iiue 
 
 I Ttt2 with- 
 
 fubied to any {ickneffe,are alfo fubiect to ( 
 fome rule. Euen according as we are fub- 
 iedl to fin, fo arc we fubiedi to the Law. 
 
 I fhall aiwaies giue confent with tnofi 
 eloquent Celfm ; That the healthfull Man, 
 while he car let h himj elfe well , and is truely 
 himfelfc: needeth not to be tyed to any Law or 
 Gouernment , nor to imploy the Phyjition. It 
 is very expedient , that hejhould haue diuers 
 manners of life ; one while in the fieldyhen a- 
 gainein the City , but more often in the field: 
 To Nauigate , hunt^ to be at refi and eafe fom- 
 times, butyet to exercife him fife moreofte. 
 For^Jloath and idlcnefi'e, maketh the body e 
 drowfie and dull ; but trauell confirmeth it : 
 The one is the haflner of Age 3 the other is the 
 continuer of iolly youth. 
 
 / 1 is good alfo fome times to bath t and fome* 
 times to vfe colde waters ; one while to an- 
 noint , then againe to forbeare. Feare no kind 
 of meats , that are -fifed among ciuill people -Jo 
 be fome times prefent at Feafis , another while 
 to reframe them. One while feede fome -what 
 immeafurably , and afterward [oberly. Make 
 two meales a day ' more oftner then one , and 
 alwayes eate well, fo long as it may haue dir 
 gefiionyfc. As concerning car nail Copula- 
 tion, it may not bee de fired too much , nor too 
 much feared neither : That which is rare and 
 fill dome eexciteth the body hat more frequent 
 dtffolucth it,(fic. 
 
 Thefe rules are to be obferued by fuch, 
 that haue their health firme, andean fo 
 keepe themfelues 5 that remedies orday- 
 ned for euil carriage be not employed & 
 conlumed in vaine .In this maner are men 
 of found health indifferent to all, and fub- 
 iedt to nothing , while they beare them- 
 felues well, and are fo firmely in health,as 
 Celfns hath limited. It were very great 
 fhamefora man, tomakehimfclfe deli- 
 cate, foft, and tender, foupling andener- 
 uinghisgood and ftrong Complexion; 
 which would extend it felfe a great deale 
 more, by bolde, valiant, and manly ex- 
 ereifes. Butfbrvaletudinarie perfonnes 3 
 vnhealthfull, fubie£fe vnto manie Difea- 
 fer, as Epilepfies (commonly called, Mai 
 de S. lean) Megrimes, Rheumes,Catarhs, 
 fhorenefle of breath, Ache in the bones, 
 Oppilations in the Liuer orSpIeene,the 
 Winde Collicke, or Stone, Gowts, and 
 the like infirmities (whereof the moft 
 part are Hereditarie, yea, and the Lea- 
 profie too) who makes any doubt or que 
 
 Cdfjnhb.i.cd 
 
 Excellent ad- 
 uice giuen by 
 lern<-d Celfus,, 
 cq a healthfull 
 
 man. 
 
 He that is well 
 Scannotkeep 
 himfelf fo,ihe 
 blame is his 
 
 owne. 
 
 Many difeafes 
 and infirmi- 
 ties, that are 
 laid to bee he- 
 reditarie to 
 iome men. 
 
7H 
 
 Of Artlefie Prefumers. 
 
 8 Booke 
 
 Concerning 
 Students and 
 men in pub- 
 likc office*. 
 
 How we are 
 to vnderftand 
 our being tab- 
 led to fickncs 
 
 In the j }. 
 chapt. before- 
 
 within rule, if their owneeafe they be not 
 enuious of , and defire to fee manie 
 daycs. ? 
 
 Suchalfoas addiCt themfeluesto ftu- 
 die, or vnto publike charges in the Com- 
 mon-wealth, bccaufe they are fubied to 
 many needfitics, ought to be gouerned ; 
 otherwife, they often fall intodiuers in- 
 firmities. For they tie & conftraine them* 
 fclues to ftore of things, which are verie 
 hurtful for thcm.And Celfus in the words 
 before alledged, prefuppofeth, that the 
 healthfull man, muft alfo be wholly him- 
 felfein allrcfpeds. 
 
 Now, inthepofition formerly allead- 
 ged, faying, Subiecl to dtfeafes , we vnder- 
 ftand a particular fubiedion &c aptitude . 
 For all men in the world are fubied to all 
 kinds of ficknefle, eucn as we are all fub- 
 ied to death. But wc fay, fome are fubied 
 thereto particularly, that haue an inclina- 
 tion and difpofition to lome euil,thc rudi- 
 ment wherof is in them: not that they are 
 already ficke, but becaufe a fmall matter 
 will throw them into ficknefle; and there- 
 fore, they ought the more refpediuely , to 
 carry thcmfelues. By example of him for- 
 merly fpoken of, who being the only Tick 
 man in his time : made fhift yet to liuc an 
 hundred ydarcs,by great cunning, and ex- 
 quifite manner of life. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 That fuck as know fome little matter in Phy- 
 I icke , are more dangerous to be neere ficke 
 ferfonnes i then they that know nothing at 
 all. 
 
 Muft confeffe, that this 
 error ought to haue fol- 
 lowed a former Chapter, 
 where we declared, that 
 there were more Phyfiti- 
 ons, then of anie other 
 
 protdfion. But fearing to offend any fuc< 
 corable people, I had a long conflid with 
 mine owne cogitations,whcther I fhould 
 taxe and reprooue them in ftich publique 
 manner. At length, I concluded to holde 
 on my courfejknowing, that ther is more 
 danger (then we wold eafily think)in fuch 
 
 as know fomething, and imagine to know 
 all things . For out of this ouer-weening, 
 either they prefume , and vndertake the 
 very greateft cures; or withftand and hin- 
 der Phyfitions, from beeing imploycd in 
 principall remedies,neceffarily requiring 
 quick and fure healing. But thefe infolent 
 controllers, keep them fo engaged to fear; 
 that they neither dare, nor will aduen- 
 turc. 
 
 There are fome perfons,who know not 
 any thing in Phifick,in regard of difeourfe 
 and rcafon ; as ignorant women, who can 
 
 The left skill 
 or knowledge 
 in fome fmail 
 matter,pre- 
 fentlyinciteth 
 to prefuwp- 
 tion . 
 
 Of ignorant 
 women Phyfi. 
 tionSjthai car 
 
 neither write nor reade; but onelie haue 
 
 certaineobferuations and rules, knowing 
 how to make a good Broth, a Cullife, a 
 Reftoratiue,tomakeabedwell, and knit 
 a kerchiefe about the fick mans head. Be- 
 fide, they know fome infant remedies, a- 
 gainft itch, fcabs, burnings, falling of the 
 Vuula^ wormes,the Mother,&c. Hereup- 
 on, they imagine thcmfelues complcat in 
 knowledge, and make many things out of 
 their owne braine and fantafiejand if their 
 experiment fuccecde ill, they fpare not to 
 vatmt, that the Phyfitions great Gowne 
 fhallcouerall this. 
 
 It were very good and expedient, that 
 afliftants about ficke patients, did knowc 
 nothing elfe, but to obey the Phyfitions 
 directions. It were a knowledge very be- 
 neficiall to the patient; for, fuch as do not 
 prefume of thefelues , will neuer attempt 
 to execute any thing, but what is prefcri- 
 bed, ordained, and commanded. Others, 
 that dreamc they haue knowledge; tliey 
 will adde, diminifh, alter, or elfe do iuft 
 nothing at ail.Like to lewd Apothecaries, 
 who execute the Phyfitions directions at 
 their owne pleafure , as prefuming to 
 know the curing of the difeafe, and the 
 nature better in courfc, then he doth : be- 
 ing drunkc with fome opinion concer- 
 ningthelike; as hauing obferueddiuers 
 the like fickneffes, attended many Phyfi- 
 tions, and feene thefucceffe of the like re- 
 ceipts. 
 
 O dangerous ouer-weening! fee here 
 the verie ruine of mod ficke perfonnes. It 
 were much better (before God I fpeak it) 
 not to know any thing, then to know thus 
 in this Empericke manner. What more 
 vnhappinefle for the patients life, and ho- 
 nour to the Phyfition, then to haue an A- 
 pothecarie fo ouerweening, temerarious, 
 aod prefumpeuous ? In Italy y and in Spain 
 
 nor write, yci 
 haue know-' 
 
 ledge in fonx 
 petty cure*. 
 
 There Ihouli 
 be no prefu- 
 mers about 
 ficke perfons 
 when they ly< 
 vppon tbftr 
 ficke beddes. 
 
 the 
 
 Better to kr 
 nothing at a 
 then to hau 
 knowledge 
 dangcroui 
 manner. 
 
Chap. 
 
 ii.- 
 
 ortumcy, 
 
 7 5 
 
 A great inue- 
 ftiue againtt 
 ouerprefu- 
 ming Apothe- 
 caries. 
 
 For Nurffes, 
 keepers, and 
 attendersa- 
 bout patients, 
 pretending to 
 haue no mean 
 snowlcdge. 
 
 the ficke are in much better manner fer- 
 ried. For, the Apothecary goeth net to 
 fee the ficke man except it be in courtefie 
 and friendihipjand yet not as an Apothe- 
 cary neither: nor do the Phyfitions vnder 
 write their bils of receipts, by or for who 
 the remedies were compounded. Where- 
 by, the Apothecarie knowes as jitle of the 
 Phyfitions intent, euen asifhee were ac- 
 quainted with nothing. By this meanes, 
 hee cannot abufethe Phyfitions directi- 
 ons $or 3 much leflfe then our Apotheca- 
 ries, to whom all is imparted ouer famili- 
 arly. 
 
 Next to Apothecaries, I fpeak of thofe 
 vile and bad (not good, prouident, mo- 
 deft, and honeft people, that meddle not, 
 but what they hauc to doe withal!) yea, 
 moft dangerous keepers orferuants, at- 
 tending about poore weak patients, who 
 thinke they haue more knowiedge then 
 the Phyfition (efpecially , if they be anci- 
 ently traded in the bufinefle ) touching 
 nourifhing principally ; beecaufe it ought 
 to beofineftimable importance,qualitie, 
 fithoures, and meafure. True it is, of the 
 quality they credite enough by the Phyfi- 
 tions order; but for the houreand mea- 
 fure, they do all at their owne liking . I 
 fparc the drugeries they couertly vfe , and 
 the omiflions of Ordinances appointed to 
 them, when they meete with patients fitre 
 for their purpofe. Such people are moft 
 daungerous, and much better to haue 
 them that know no fuch cunning, neither 
 haue learned any other leflon; but to d©e 
 what they are apointed, which is the main 
 article of their duty. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Opportunity 
 s the grcatcil 
 natter, belon- 
 ;mg to the 
 tfeof man. 
 
 The manner of knowing Opportunity truely , 
 for vnder Handing or per forming f uch a- 
 ttions, as we would haue to he well done: 
 And how our graue Elders vfed to depict 
 or figure Occafion. 
 
 Here confifteth no meane 
 wit and iudgement, in kno- 
 wir ghowe to make vfe of 
 £ Opportunity^ to perform 
 
 -^ouraCiionsinduetime.-be- 
 
 caufe great care is to be had, either for do- 
 ing, or not doing a thing at a time ;inrc- 
 gardethereisno alteration or returning 
 hacke, when defeat faileth vpponthead- 
 uenture. Heereupon,the Grecian Philo- 
 pherslefte vs many notable fentences in 
 writing, makingto that. purpofe : in re- 
 gard that they truely vnderftoode , what 
 wifedome depended vppon knowledge, 
 for doing a bufinefle in ape opportunity, 
 and taking occafion when it is fairely of- 
 fered. 
 
 Salomon faith in his EcclefaHeS: T o all 
 things there is an appointed time . There is a 
 time to he borne , and a time to dye : A time to 
 plant , and a time to pluckevp that which is 
 planted : A time to kill , and a time to heale r 
 A time to huilde, and a time to ruinate'. A 
 time for war re , and a time for peace. In 
 breefe, many examples might bee alled- 
 ged, whereby to demonftrace, what lofle 
 relyeth on dooing any thing out of due 
 time ; and what benefite redoundeth vnto 
 men, when things are accomplifhcd apt- 
 ly to time and place. 
 
 Menander , a Grceke Poet faid ; That all 
 things done to purpofe , fr in time faue great 
 grace, for Opportunity hath more power then 
 Law. So that a little attendance giuen on 
 time, is efteemed highly worth .Hefiodus, 
 a Greeke Authour alfo, appointed vs to 
 keepe meanes and obferuation of times : 
 For , the importance of all ajfayres (faith he) 
 con fiHeth in attending on time and opportu- 
 nity. Pindar us faid ; Time hath great power 
 in all things. Alfo (according to Horace ,) 
 A man fhould alwaies fet forward his affairs, 
 when he feeth due time. Socrates, writing to 
 Democritus , faid ; All things are naught , be- 
 ing done out of due feafon. In breefe, there 
 is no man of iudgement or experience , 
 but will purfue bis bufines in fitteft times. 
 
 All which notwithftanding, it is to be 
 noted, that as it is good to vvaiteon Op- 
 portunity , and apteft times to perfourme 
 any thing : fo likewifc,the point or inftanr 
 is not to bee flipe , for exad executing 
 any matter when it commeth. This is 
 that which hath commonly beene fayde, 
 Occafion is neuer to be mifprized.For,all 
 things f arc done out oftheir conftellati- 
 on,& confent of the ftars(alchough occa- 
 fion commeth otherwife)can neuer grow 
 to good perfection. 
 
 And tofpeakeferioufly, occafion and 
 opportunity for our actions, was in fuch 
 
 Ecc.$,i ,1,3.4 
 A difeourfe 
 made by Salo- 
 mon concer- 
 ning times. 
 
 The wife fay. 
 ingofMenan 
 der. 
 
 Hefiodts. 
 
 Xxx3 
 
 high 
 
 Pindarus. 
 
 Horace. 
 
 Socrates. 
 
 Democritus. 
 
 Opportunity 
 muft by no 
 meane* be let 
 flip>but taken 
 while it may 
 bje. 
 
78 6 
 
 Of Opportunity. 
 
 8. Booke 
 
 Occasion or 
 Opportunity) 
 moralized in 
 Figure. 
 
 Occafion fa* 
 miliarly de- 
 feribed by Syr 
 Tb^m.More, 
 Englifhman 
 
 Repentance 
 figured fitting 
 on the Ihoul- 
 ders of Occa- 
 fion, 
 
 A worthy pre» 
 fident for two 
 forts of peo- 
 ple 
 
 high efteeme with our Ancients, as well 
 Greeks as Latines ; that they had alwaics 
 her portraiture, like as a Mirrour before 
 their eics. The Latines figured Occafion 
 in the form of a woman; but the Grecians 
 figured her in the fhape of an infant, hol- 
 ding one foot vpon a turning wheele,and 
 all before the face couered with Hayre, 
 dangling downe in long trefTcs;but al the 
 head behind was bald and lhauen. This 
 fhape was giuen to occafion or Opportu- 
 nity ,by Pojidm^o r Pofidippus as fome cal- 
 led him, a Greek Poet,tranflated into La- 
 tine by the learned Erafmws y and An fortius 
 the Lombards Poet. Whom Sir Tho:More 
 of England ,aman much renowned for wif- 
 domeand learning, traduced into the Ca- 
 HiUian tongue, in forme of a dialogue.For 
 More fuid,tbat Occafion,ftanding fb vpon 
 a wheele, declared thereby her in (lability; 
 and hauing wings both at herhandes and 
 feet, (hewed ,h ow lightly fhee paft away, 
 without tarrying. Moreouer,faidhe,her 
 forhead and face being couerd with hairy 
 long locks, expreffed; that fhe might eafi- 
 ly be held, by fuch to whom (he prefented 
 her fdfe;but bi ing vnwillmg to be known 
 toothers, fhee kept her face fo couered, 
 becaufe fhe would elcape away vnknown: 
 being alfo bald and lhauen behinde, for 
 feare fhe (hould be flayed , after fhee was 
 once paft. Whereby may be comprehen- 
 ded, that Opportunity once loft, is not to 
 bee recouered, by all our paincs applyed 
 afterward. 
 
 Attjonius making a further addition to 
 thispi&ure, placed the figure of Repen- 
 tance, fitting vpon the ftiouldcrs of Occa- 
 fion : declaring thereby, that whatfbeuer 
 happenethby the Ioffe of Occafion,may 
 wellbe repentei.And truly there are two 
 kinds of people, who might make good 
 vfe of this example. For, fome are fofo- 
 daine in their affaires, that they can neuer 
 bring them about,by not tarrying for op- 
 portune time. And others(on the contra- 
 ry) are (b long and tedious in concluding 
 their bufinefle, beeing troubled with fo 
 manyinconueniences , which may hap- 
 pen ;thac in the time of this lingering ne- 
 gotiating, Occafion hath paft by the.Both 
 which extremities are to bee auoyded by 
 menofgood judgement, who, in waiting 
 the time fc r beft performing their bufincs 
 Puffer no occafions (in the meane while) 
 ol faire offer,to oucr-flip them. For other 
 
 wife, they 'may fall into a tardy repentace, 
 which will be little to their creditc and be- 
 nefite. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Of Fauour firo.ee , or Good opinion: How it 
 hath bene deferibed by picture, and alfo 
 concerning the Morallfgnification . 
 
 He precedent difeourfe, co 
 ceming the portraiture of 
 Opportunity, or Occafion, 
 hath brought that to my re- 
 membrance, which the an- 
 cient Romanes gaue and granted to Fauor, 
 Grace, or good Opinion : as well for the 
 great coueniency which thefe two things 
 hold together, as alfo becaufe the tru time 
 and very occafion of wel-doing any thing 
 is, when Fauour ftandeth faireft for him 5 
 as much to fay, as when the Prince lend- 
 eth an attentiue eare, and vouchfafeth 
 (withall)a gracious countenance : For, a 
 man that is in credite with a Princess ve- 
 ry much made of by all men, euerieone 
 thinkes well of what he doth, or faith; be- 
 caufe all things fucceede to his good and 
 honor : for all are full of fauour towardes 
 him, either with an honeft heart, or clfc in 
 outward ceremony. 
 
 Little need is there to produce Hifto- 
 ties or examples to this effe<ft,confidering 
 that (at all times)it hath bin in pra&ife, & 
 euery yeare is a breuiate thcrof; wherfore 
 it fhal fuffice me only to reprefent the true 
 figure of Fauor, according to the draught 
 ofour graue Elders, which may fom way 
 conforme it felfe with that of Occafion 
 For,in their trueft pidhiring Fauour, they 
 figured a y ong infant blind,being alone, & 
 without any company. Bartholomews Dar- 
 moralizing vpon this pidhire(intro- 
 duceth himfelfe) fpeakingkothe Painter 
 Apelles by way of dialogue, in this maner 
 O Apelles ! Perceymng the great paines 
 that thou hast taken , to portraite truely the 
 Image of Fauour : I pray thee tell mee, of 
 what race fhee is defeended f Wbereun- 
 to Apelles fodainly replying, fayde; Her 
 Pace is knowne , but to <vene few people. And 
 indeede , the Originall of Fauour is hardly 
 
 tof 
 
 The excelent 
 correfponden 
 cie betvteene 
 Opportunity 
 and Fauour. 
 
 The fauour c 
 Princes aren 
 meane blef- 
 fingstofuch 
 as hauc tbei 
 
 The true pi 
 tUTe of Fauo 
 according a 
 itwas draw 
 
 by Apelles. 
 
 The Inipar- 
 late brewed 
 Dardanusf 
 Apt : xs. 
 
Chap^. _ OfFauour^Grace,or good Opinion. 787 
 
 to be found*? or fome fay , that fauour com- 
 meth by corporal! beauty : Others hold , that 
 jhe commeth by aduenture , or good hap . JV£ 
 w // to be the daughter of For- 
 tune^ or of accident . And yet neuerthelejfe, 
 many are of the minde ; £/wf [heeyjfueth from 
 true Noblenejfe of the minde* As is eafilie 
 difcerned, by this fhort Dialogue follo- 
 wing, where a Poet, fpeakingto Apelles , 
 beginneththus. 
 
 A difcourfiue Dialogue(ao 
 
 cording to Morall fence ) betweene a Po- 
 et and ApeUes , concerning the true Image 
 of Fauour. 
 
 Princes.haue 
 bene fubieS 
 to many mis. 
 
 IT J Hat is that Woman 
 
 W i 
 
 Poet. 
 
 {landing on yonder tide, 
 who isneuer forfaken, butftill hath {lore 
 of company ? 
 
 Apelles. Her name is Flattery. 
 
 Poet. And what is {bee that attendetb, 
 or followeth after her ? 
 
 Apelles. Her Name is commonly called 
 Ernie. 
 
 Poet. What people arc they that {o 
 round engirt her? 
 
 Apelles.' They are fuch as continually keep 
 company with Fauour , and are efpecially obe- 
 dient fo her' As namely , Riches and P lea- 
 fur es, the f our ft ? and original! of all vices. 
 
 Poet . Why haft thou (in figure) giuen 
 wings to Fauour ? 
 
 Apelles. Becaufe Jhe cannot jlep a foote a- 
 broad, but flje mounts aloft ,w hen the wind of 
 good Fortune raifeth her . 
 
 Poet. And wherefore haft thou painted 
 herblmde? 
 
 Apelles. Becaufe fuch as are in credite, 
 wt ll no more take knowledge of their ancient 
 Friends. 
 
 Poet. And why haft thou placed hir feet 
 vpon a wheele ? 
 
 Apelles. Becauf ? Jhe followeth the fieppes 
 of Fortune, being eitermore as inconH ant as 
 Shee. 
 
 Poet. But why doft thou make her puffe 
 and fwell fo proudly ? 
 
 Apelles. Becaufe profperity blindeth the 
 vnderjlanding of all men. 
 
 This Dialogue, reported in the Lan* 
 guage belonging to it, would haue much 
 more grace, then any tongue elfe can be- 
 
 fiow vpon it. NeuertheleffCjthe moil gra- 
 cious Fauountes may heereby tahe ad- 
 uice,toknow, what companions attend 
 vpon Fauour, and the iriftabilitie both of 
 them and her. To the end, they may the xhegreateft 
 better gouerne themfelues with modeftie Fauourites of 
 in their credit , without pumng or Iwel 
 ling vp into pride. For, ouerand befide^ 
 that God is greatly there-with offended , foItune * 
 there are many other dangers elfe, by the 
 obferuation ofpaffed times : as true te- 
 ftitnonie hath beencmade, bythevnhap* 
 py and lamentable end of many Princes 
 Fauourites , that knew not howe to vfe 
 their credit fo wifely, as they {hould haue 
 done. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Of thofe feuen Wife men of Greece ^common- 
 ly called the feuen Sages : With many no- 
 table Sentences which they left behinde 
 them in writing. 
 
 Mongthe ancient Grecians , 
 fuch were called Sages, or 
 Wife men, as now we vfe to 
 terme Philofophers. But So- 
 crates, accounting the title of Sage or wife 
 to be ouer-arrogant (became it was onely 
 proper and peculiar to God, to bee abfo- 
 lutely called Sage or Wife) inuentedthe 
 name of Philofopher, as much to fay, as a 
 louerofwifedome; and being fomewhat 
 better qualified, and more moderate then 
 the name of Sage or Wife ; fo that al wife 
 men, which were fince the time of Socra- 
 tes, were well contented with the Title of 
 Philofophers. Notwithftanding, there 
 were feuen feuerall men, vnto whom the 
 name of Sages or W ife-men, were attri- 
 buted, by common confent of all Greece, 
 in regarde of their Knowledge and Ver- 
 tue. 
 
 And indeede,many Authors (as well 
 Ancient as Moderne) do make mention 
 of them, and of notable fentcnces lefte by 
 them for memory : whereof(I purpofe)to 
 fet downe heere a breefe fummarie. that 
 vndcrftanding Readers (yet ignorant in 
 the originall Language) may the better 
 be acquainted with their wittie iayings. 
 
 Set- 
 
 Socrates fir ft 
 inuented the 
 name of Phi- 
 lofopher,as 
 thinking the 
 title of Sage 
 or, Wife, to y 
 be ouer-arro- 
 ganc. 
 
 The Authors 
 intention, 
 concerning 
 (his Chapter. 
 
788 
 
 Of the feauen Grecian Sages. 8. Booke 
 
 Authors of 
 great 8c good 
 efficiency. 
 The names of 
 the feucn Sa- 
 ge* of Greece 
 
 At what time 
 
 EnfcLin Hift.* 
 Ecdeflib.^.cj 
 
 Setting afide then that vaine andfoo- 
 lifh Booke of the Seauen Sages , which 
 hath runne thorow too many Countries, 
 with many opinions divulged , concern- 
 ing their hues ( which yet were diferedi- 
 ted, and rent in peccesby Diogenes Laer- 
 tim ) I will fhapemycourfe, according 
 vnto that which hath becne auouched by 
 Saint Augustine, Erafmus, Pb Uip Melan- 
 ethen, Beroaldus , Raphae llColater anus, 2.x\d 
 many other Authors ofgreat fame. The 
 namesof thofe feauen men , wer t Solon, 
 Chilo , Cleobulus , Thales , Bias , Pittacus, 
 and Periander , and they are all lining to- 
 gether at one time : although fame of 
 them were more aged then the other, and 
 (happily) lined longer then the reft did. 
 For , all of them were in perfect beeing 
 thefeuen Sa- during the reigne of Cjr^Kingof Per 
 gcsliued. j ji a> at fuch time as the Iewes remayned 
 
 captiues in Babylon: which was about the 
 fpace of fiue hundred and fiftie yeares, be- 
 fore the comming of our Lord and Saui- 
 our Iefus Chrift, as Eufebius faith. 
 
 VVepurpofeto fpeakeof them parti- 
 cularly ,and likewife offome of their prin- 
 cipall Sentences , which they left refpec- 
 tiucly for vs : albeit memory hath embra- 
 red infinite common fayings of then s, as 
 ordinarily all Authors haue concluded in 
 their writings. Aufonius,* famous Poet of 
 Lombardie , verie elegantly reduced into 
 verfe , many notable Sentences of thofe 
 Sages, whereof he makeih very ample re- 
 lation, in three feuerall Bookes publilhcd 
 by him. 
 
 ~TTrft then, we will begin with wife Bias, 
 B'as one of ^ who was borne in Priene , a Sea-coaft 
 tlu Sages, and towne ck Ionia,* Region inGmw,hauirg 
 where he was a very poore man to his father , named To- 
 k 0 " 16 ’ tamos , This Bias was a great Oratour , a 
 good Aduoc2te, and well feene in all the 
 Sciences ; beeing otherwife endued with 
 many vertucs. Among which, he held in 
 higheft eftimation, to contemn the riches 
 and honors of the world. Cicero, fpcaking 
 ofhim,faith,that when the cnimv deftroid 
 the towne where he dwelt, and euery man 
 labored to faue and carry away the heft of 
 his goods : Bias would not faue any thing 
 belonging to him. And being demanded, 
 iwby he was fo refpc&lefte of his goodes: 
 jhe anfw esc d: Ail my goods I carry with mee: 
 meaning his wiledome, which (indeed) is 
 
 Anfonius the 
 
 Lombard 
 
 Poet. 
 
 Cicero m Orat. 
 fro Cluent. 
 
 Omnia men 
 mecum ferto 
 
 the greateft wealth of all. 
 
 Aboue all things, this man fought ftill 
 to maintaine loue and amity, & therefore 
 he was held the chiefeft in the Common- 
 wealth : hewould fay, he had much rather 
 be a iudge between two ofhis frinds,then 
 between two of his enemies : for in con- 
 dening a friend, he fhould loofe his frend- 
 fhipjbutiniu ! ging betwixt two enemies, 
 hee for whome the fentence was giuen, 
 would become a friend. 
 
 A lewd man once demanded of him, 
 what was to be pittied in religion?whei*to 
 Bias anfwered not a word: the man grow- 
 ing angry , mooued the fame queftion a- 
 gainejand Bias reply cd-yvhy do ft thou aske 
 fuch a cafe of me, as concerns not thee at all ? 
 
 He vfed oft-times to fay, that the grea- 
 ter part ofmen, were the worft men 5 and 
 Aufonius took great paines in confirming 
 this faying . But it is fo manifeft and true, 
 that it needs no other confirmation, then 
 what is auouched in the Gofpell, where it 
 is (aid : Many are called, but few are chofen. 
 Cicero alfo maintaines it to be true , affir- 
 ming the race of the wicked to be great. 
 Plato alfo faidc to the fame purpofc, That 
 good men were gone, and gto wne to no- 
 thing : but contrariwife , the vices of the 
 wicked encreafed daily , euen as if they 
 were watered hearbs. 
 
 There are fome Authors, who alledge 
 many other fentences of Bias, very lingu- 
 lar , and ncceffary 3 as, Attribute to God aU 
 the good thou doejl ; Neuer be enuious at the 
 rich. Hee may well be called a good man , that 
 hath no remorfe of confaence , The greateft 
 danger that happens to a man , commeth from 
 man : The very riche ft gift in a woman , is to 
 be vertuom and honest. 
 
 attributeth this to Bias . De- 
 grees of honor and offices, do moft mani- 
 feft what a man is:for,many appearc to be 
 honeft men (as indeede their actions fhew 
 noleffe) beeing priuate perfons : butha- 
 uing power to command, doe manifeftiy 
 declare the malignitie oftheir hearts: He 
 addeth alfo . That a man fhould fo carry 
 himfelfe to his friend , as if (another day) 
 he fhould become his enemy : and fo to 
 deale with an enemy, as hoping(one day) 
 he may be his friend . Yet Anflotle him- 
 felfe reproued this faying , in his Rhetho- 
 ricke. Notwithftanding jn due confidera- 
 tion of managing friendfhippe in thefe 
 dayes , wee fhali nnde this Sentence to be 
 moft true. 
 
 There 
 
 Of Friends 
 and Enemies, 
 
 Irreligious 
 fooles ffiould 
 alwayes be fo 
 anlwercd. 
 
 Aufonius in lib 
 1. MM* 
 
 Cicero inTuf- 
 cuLcap.j. 
 
 Plate wTrimii. 
 
 Many worthy 
 fayings attri- 
 buted co Bias* 
 
 Arifiinl. 7 ^. 4 , 
 
 Arijl.m Rhetor. 
 
 hb.ycaf.^ 
 
— — - - - — — - ■ 
 
 hap.zi. Of the feauen Grascian Sages. y%9 
 
 !m buried at 
 he Common 
 
 relths charge 
 
 There are many other fayings, well de- fubiefftoa tyrant. 
 feruing mcmorie, which ave attributed to Heercuppon, after that Pififfratus had 
 this Philofopher, & would aske too much I gotten full pofleflion of Athens , Solon de- 
 
 !olon,the fe- 
 ondSageor 
 vife Man of 
 Srccce. 
 
 'olon highly 
 iftecmcda- 
 nongthc A- 
 henians. 
 
 'lutjnvlt-SiJo 
 
 graces lawes 
 egiftred in 
 >lood. 
 
 Pififtratus, an 
 oppofite a - 
 gainft Solon 
 
 Solow refufal 
 of goueining 
 Athens, & his 
 rwife reafon. 
 
 time heere to infert : and therefore I will 
 leaue them, hauing firft informcdtheRca- 
 der, that after the death of Bias , his fune- 
 rall was follemnely performed, at the cofi 
 and charge of the Common-wealth , in 
 figne of his perpetuall honour. 
 
 He fecond Sage or wifeman o f Greece 
 -*• was Solon , although fome ranke him 
 in the prime place . Pltttarke , and many 
 other haue written at large of his life, fay- 
 ing ; That hee was borne in Salamina , an 
 Iland in fubie&ion to the Athenians , iflu- 
 cd of an auncient and moft Noble houle ; 
 lis fathers name being called AecreUides. 
 The Athenians made luch pretiousefteem 
 of Solon , afwcil in regarde of his wifedom, 
 and the victories which he had obtayned 
 againftthemof Mytilene , with fundryo- 
 ther enterprifes , which hee had finiffied 
 very dexterioufly; that they limited them- 
 feluesito his ordinances, which were great 
 (as Plutarke affirmeth) recording many of 
 them by particular mention. 
 
 Efpecially he moderated the Lawcsof 
 Draco , which were very rigorous, fothat 
 for the vervleaft fadte committed in A- 
 thens, life depended thereupon. For,I><?- 
 mas the Oratour fayd , That the Lawes ap- 
 poyntedby Draco , were written downe with 
 the blond of men . Solon therefore corre- 
 cted them , and confirmed in Athens , the 
 Councell of the Areopagites , according 
 as AriHotle and Plutarke do plainly main- 
 tayne. 
 
 Hee had a concurrent or corriuall in 
 Athens , akinfemanof his owne, named 
 Pififtratus $ fothat, the more Solon labo- 
 red thelibertie ofhis Countrey, fomuch 
 the more did hee ftudy and endeauour to 
 oppreffe it. NeuerthdefTe,inconclufion, 
 the eloquence of Ptjiflratus had more po- 
 wer, then all the approoued goodnefic in 
 Solon , whereby hee pofTefled himfelfe of 
 the Scigneury and Rule of Athens ; which 
 Solon might haue done (much more eafily 
 then hee) if he would haue vfed but his 
 ownemeanes. For, when the men of A- 
 thens offered him the foueraigntie of their 
 Citty , hee made them anfwer thus : The 
 houfe of ty ramie is -very p leafing , but it 
 muft haue a winding ftayres to mount it : 
 And therefore , l will neyther be a tyrant , nor 
 
 Solon left A* 
 them.& tra- 
 uailed Coun- 
 tries. 
 
 I 
 
 parted thence , and trauelled Countries 
 for the fpace of tenne yearcs, as well in E- 
 gypt as in other places . Till at the length, 
 he came to the Court of Crcefus, the rich : 
 and powerfull King of Lydia, who hauing ' Hjj 
 fhewed him his aboundant treafures , de- to richCr*: f- 
 maunded of him , if euer hee had feene fusi ng of 
 more Royal! pofieflions ? W hereto So- ^o n f e 3 ’enf c w 
 Ion ( like a Philofopher and Free-man)re- with him,a- 
 plyed : That he had feene the pofTeffions ^ap. 
 
 ordiuers Fowles, Cockes, Capons, and pinefle. 
 fuch like, which feemed goodlier to him, 
 becaufe they were naturall to them. A- 
 gaine hec demaunded of him; If euer hee 
 had feene any man more rich, orfohap- 
 pie as hee was? Solon anfwered him(with- 
 out flattery) that hee had feene a man in 
 his owne Countrey, named Tellus, who 
 (in his opinion) was more happiethen 
 Craofus • for hee was an honeft and ver- 
 tuous man, and had feene his children, 
 and the children of his children fo well 
 aduaunced , that hee receyued feruice 
 from them in his age. Nay more, being 
 growne into the extreamirie ofyeares; he 
 dyed in the defence ofhis Countrcy, and 
 repelling the enemy. 
 
 The King being much difpleafed at the 
 anfwer of Solon,hyd vnto him : Why doft 
 not thou attribute to me fome degree of 
 happinefle? Whereunto Solon replying, 
 fhewed him the great trauerfes and mu- 
 tations, which may enfue vnto fuch as are 
 conftituted in great Eftates : and they be- 
 ing fubied to luch alterations, hcconld 
 not tearmethemtruely happie, alledging 
 a common Prouerbe, vfed among the A- 
 themans : That the end of life must fir H bee 
 feene , before any iudgement of happines paffe 
 thereon. 
 
 O moft notable faying, though to A- 
 riHotle , it feemed not receiuable : for, 
 while a man continueth in life , hee is al- 
 wayes vncertaync ofhis eftate and condi- 
 tion, as alfo ofhis fame and reputation : as 
 it was well approtiedby the Wife man. 
 who faid JOommend no man before his death. 
 Andourblefied Lord alfo , would haue 
 his Apoftles and Difciples to make ftay in 
 no place , or to falute any bodie by the 
 way : which fome expounded according 
 to the faying of Solon, who affirmed, that 
 man(in his life time) could not affure him 
 
 felfc 
 
 Croefiis wold 
 haue lome de- 
 gree of hap- 
 neflc granted 
 to him. 
 
 A witty Athe* 
 nun piouerb. 
 
 No man can 
 be happy be- 
 fore hit death 
 
 Ecdcf. 12,14 
 
 Math.»8,t*. 
 
7 ?° 
 
 The faying'of 
 Salon appro - 
 lied by many 
 good authors. 
 Phn.inlib. 14 . 
 cap. jo. 
 
 Quid. in Meta - 
 raarpJfb-S. 
 
 Solon depar- 
 ted from king 
 Crcfus,as a 
 man vnregar- 
 ded. 
 
 Crcfus found 
 Solons words 
 true, to the no 
 mean hazard 
 of his life. 
 
 win 
 
 Cyrus giueth 
 life to Crcfus, 
 and made him, 
 Competitor 
 in his King- 
 domes. 
 
 Jrifl.in pout, 
 lib. 5.177/7.1$. 
 The death of 
 Solon in the 
 Ifle of Rhodes. 
 
 Of the feauen Graecian Sages. S Bookc 
 
 fclfe from falling into many ineuitable in- 
 conueniences. Pliny alfo conforming him 
 fclfe to Solon f a yd; One day iudgetb another , 
 and the la ft day iudgetb all . Ouid maketh 
 the like affirmation 3 faying: ivhefoeuer con- 
 fident/) the lafi day of man , which is uncer- 
 tain e ; it is not pofiible for him to fay y that he 
 can be any way truly happy. 
 
 But returne we againe to King Crcefm , 
 who, notwithflanding the wife anfwere 
 Solon had made him, he regarded him not, 
 neither what great benefit might after be- 
 fall him , by enioying the companie of a 
 man To worthy, as neuer rcfpe&ing future 
 occafions to follow. Whereuppon Solon 
 departed from his Court , with very vn- 
 kinde entertainement : but afterward, fuch 
 an aduenture hapned,as made him deare- 
 ly acknowledge his errour, and well to re- 
 member the words oi Solon . For, Great 
 King Cyrus waging new warre againft 
 him - and hauing vanquifhed and taken 
 himprifoner, gaue Sentence, that hee 
 fhould be burned aliue . Hee being vpon 
 the pile of wood, and fire making readic 
 toconfumehim : cryed fodainely outa- 
 loudc , O Solon, Solon, Stf/<?#,rcmembring 
 now inf his extreamitie, that his faying 
 was tru^ , and that no man could be hap- 
 py while he liued ! Crcefus commanding 
 the Officers to ftay , and to keepc the fire 
 from the pile : would needes vnderftand 
 of him , wherefore he vfed that inuocati- 
 onvppon Solon , or expected thereby for 
 deliuerance from death? Crcefus reported 
 the whole Hiftory to him, what Solon had 
 fayd , concerning his imaginarie happi- 
 neffe ; the trueth whereof he had now too 
 apparantly prooued . Cyrus being much 
 amazed thereat, and entring into mature 
 confideration,of the ftrange and vnauoid- 
 able mutabilities of Fortune; deliuered 
 King Crcefcu from death & captiuity, do- 
 inghim fo great honor, that he made him 
 his aflbeiate in hiskingdomes. Whereby 
 we may perceiue, that this wife and wor- 
 thy faying of Solon , was the meancs of 
 freeing one mighty King from death, and 
 made an other alfo much wifer then hee 
 was before. 
 
 Solon, hauing attained vnto the age of 
 foure fcore ycarcs,dyed at Rhodes , orday- 
 ningby his teftament ( as Arifiotle Tayth ) 
 that his body fhould bee burned, and his 
 afhes.fcattered in the Ifle of Salamina : be- 
 caufe they fhould notjzc caried to Athens , 
 
 for conftrayning them ( by that meancs ) 
 to keepe his ordinances. Becaufe, before 
 he departed from Athens , he made the A- 
 thenians to take an oathc, that they fhould 
 keepe his Lawes inuiolably, vntillhe was 
 returned from his voyage . And indeedc, 
 according vnto Arifiotle , the Common- 
 wealth of the Athenians maintained them 
 fellies very profperoufly , fo long as they 
 kept the Lawes of Solon. 
 
 Now, as concerning the fentences and 
 fayingsof Solon*, for the moftpart, they 
 were conformable:© Chriftian Religion, 
 and all Ciuilitie. As, Honour God: Be help- 
 full to thy neighbour : Maintaine the ‘vertue 
 of thy friend : Obey the Lawes : Bridle thine 
 anger: Honor thy father and mother: Sweare 
 not : Keepe thy felfe firomEnuy : Be not too 
 light in confirming a friend, but learne to keep 
 him when thou hafi him . Marne with thine 
 e quail: Reprooue thy friend infecretfiutpub - 
 likely thou mayefi commend hm ; Shunnc the 
 company of wickedpeople : Praife and follow 
 'vertue . Hee faydmoreouer, That Lawes 
 were like to Spyders webs , wherein poore litle 
 Flies were f wne entangled , but] uch as were 
 great and Jlrong , could eafily breake thorow . 
 Such, ana the like notable Sentences, are 
 found among his Lawes and Ordinances: 
 And fo much for Solon. 
 
 Mo, fon of Amar&tm , was alfo num- 
 ^bered amongeft the feauen Sages of 
 Greece . He was of Lacedemon, a citty high- 
 ly renowned in Greece , where he was de- 
 nted in the Counceli of the Ephori , in re- 
 gard of his great wifedome & knowledge: 
 this was an Eftate among the LacedemonL 
 am, as the Con fern a tours and Tribunes 
 were among the Romains . Chilo was ve- 
 ry fummary and fuccindt in his Difcourfe, 
 as (ordinarily) all the Lacedemonians 
 were .* and hee was likewife called Arfia- 
 goras , in regard ofthatqualitie. When 
 any one compiled an Oration, in few and 
 witty words,they vfed to fay ; That he had 
 written a Chilonicall Oration . He liued fo 
 long ( as Pliny and fbme others fay) euen 
 till nature fayledinhim. Neuer thelefle, 
 he dyed with a conceit ofioy , feeing one 
 of his fonnes, to winne the prizes of Ho- 
 nour in the Olympian games, and after 
 his death; the Lacedemonians performed 
 his funerall with great folemnitie. 
 
 The fingular wifedome of this man, ap- 
 peared fufficiently , by the notable Sen- 
 tences | 
 
 Sotans fayifij 
 conformable 
 to Chriftiaa 
 Religion ani 
 CiuiJjtjr. 
 
 Chilo,tbe 
 third Sage ot 
 wife man of 
 Greece. 
 
 Chilo called 
 Ariftagoras, 
 for his fuc- 
 cinft difcoui 
 fing. 
 
 PlinjnU6x. 
 
Chap.zi. Of the feauen Grecian Sages. 
 
 y 9 i 
 
 Cbilo enftru 
 fted all men 
 to know the- 
 felucsi 
 
 Plat.inltb.tle 
 
 legib.j.cap.f, 
 
 lmnalL 
 
 Things fit and 
 neceff.ry lor 
 all men to 
 know an J vn- 
 derftani. 
 
 tences which he had written ; but efpeci- 
 allyinthis, that he exhorted euery man 
 to know himfelfc. Which being heedful- 
 ly obferued,men would not bcefo vaine, 
 nor fo proude and inordinate, as vfually 
 they are: becaufeall vicesand diforders 
 do proceed from felfe-conceitc, and no 
 man truely knowing himfclfe - . Heereupon 
 the Chriftian Church tooke an order, 
 that euery yeare (in the begining of Lent) 
 allmenflhould beeadmonifhed torcme- 
 ber,tbat from duft they came, and to duft 
 they (hould returne againe. 
 
 Plata recordeth, that jjthis faying of 
 Cbilo, Know thyfelfe t was written in letters 
 of golde,vpon the portall of Apolloes T e- 
 pl t.Iuuenall faith, That this faying came fro 
 Heauen.Macrobws , in hia Trail of Seif toes 
 Dreamef aithj That the Oracle oi Apollo 
 being demanded the meanes,what coitrfe 
 fhouTd be taken, for attaining to felicity, 
 aniwered: Onely teach a man to knowhim- 
 felfe.Demonic us (being asked, at what time 
 he began to be a Philofopher, anfwercd ; 
 when I began to know my felfe . O moft ne- 
 ceffaryrule; for if a man would confider 
 himfelfe well, and ftudy but to vnderlf and 
 hiscondition,eftatc and vacations, and 
 frame his life accordingly thereto t hec 
 could neuetbee fo changed, to attempt 
 fuch things, as he ney ther fhold or ought 
 to do, neyther would there bee fo much 
 diforder in the world, as now there is. 
 
 Chtlo alfo had an accuftomed kinde of 
 Prouerbiall fpeeches,to wit : Remember 
 thou muft dye , and therefore prouide for 
 thine owne faluation. Honour olde men. Be no 
 murmur er. Speake noeuill of an ojfendour. 
 Chufe rather lo (fey hen difhonefl game .In ■vi- 
 olence and constraint bee milde and humble. 
 Labour rather tobeloued , thenf eared. Try 
 Gold by the touch $ for } a golden-tongue d ma t 
 whofpeaketh all that comes into his mouth, 
 men may often heare from him } fuch things 
 as they would not. 
 
 Chtlo being asked by one, named JE- 
 Jope ,what God had done,anfwered ; Hee 
 chiio!an°d his I exalted humble men, and f %ppreffed proud ig- 
 difereete an- \norant Fooles. Being demanded alfo, what 
 was the hardeft thing in the world to bee 
 done,replyed : To >vfe and irnploy a [mans 
 time well, and to pardon iniuries and outra- 
 ges receiued. In briefe, he wotrfd vfually 
 fay ,that he would fo difpofe the courfe of 
 his life : That the greateflperfons fhouldnot 
 deffifeyior the meanefi feare him . Finally, 
 
 Witty and 
 graue fencen- 
 ces written & 
 vfed by Cbilo 
 
 Queftion* 
 moued to 
 
 fweies. 
 
 Cbilo both wrote and fpake many notable 
 things in his time, which would require 
 ouermuch leyfurc to report : And there- 
 fore, we wil take our leaue of him, making 
 way to entertaine our q. man of Greece. 
 
 Leobulus ,who was alfo one of the fea- 
 ^uen Sages, was borne in Lwdos , a Ci- 
 ty in the Ifle of Rhodes ; or as fomc others 
 fay,in Caria, a Towne of Anconia , a Regi- 
 on in Greece ; and his Fathers name was E- 
 uagoras. This Cleobulus,bef\&t\\is being a 
 very Angular wife man, was alfo of very 
 goodly bodily feature, and wonderfully 
 a&iue of his perfon : fo that eyther, or 
 both thefe happy blefsings togither,made 
 him admired, and efteemed generally. 
 The loue of learning preuailed in fuch 
 fort with him,that he forfookc his Coun- 
 try, Parents and Friends ♦ trauailinginto 
 Egipt, where (inthofe times) were many 
 goodly and famous Vniuerfities. 
 
 He had a Daughter named cleobolina , 
 that could inuent and write in profe, be- 
 yond ordinary compafle of men or wo- 
 men, and very skilfullihee wasbefide, in 
 propounding queftions of difficult refo- 
 lution ; as this one for an example.* A Fa- 
 ther had twelue children, and each childe had 
 thirty fonnes , all white by nature , and thirty 
 daughters , \all of them naturally blacke : all 
 which were immortall , and ye t (no twit b fun- 
 ding) were difeerned to dye daily. By which 
 Enigma, fhee vnderftood the yearc, that 
 hath twelue Moneths,and euery Moneth 
 thirty dayes and thirty nights. 
 
 But come we againe to Cleobulus, -who 
 after his returne out of Egipt , deferued fo 
 highly by his learning and iudgement, as 
 to be ranked among the| feauen Sages of 
 Greece, i And many of his learned fayings 
 and fentencesjwerc held as rules and dire- 
 ctions for mens liues. Among other, he 
 vfed moft of all to fay $ That Mediocrity 
 was without compare. And afiuredly, thefe 
 words greatly confirmed the faying of 
 Cbilo, who wold haue euery man to know 
 himfelfe : For if wc knew our felues well, 
 and as we ought to do,a meane then in all 
 things would eafily gouerne vs. By this 
 fentence then of Cleobulns , making fuch 
 precious account of Mediocrity; we may 
 well conclude, that all extremities are vi- 
 cious. As much to fay, when there is too 
 much,or too little : whereupon our anci- 
 ent Philofophers vfed to fay 5 Beware of 
 I - too 
 
 Cleofculus, 
 the fourth 
 wife man of , 
 Greece, a ma 
 of learning 
 and excellent 
 compolure of 
 body. 
 
 Cleobolina, 
 daughter to 
 Clccbulus,a 
 woman of 
 rare ingenu' 
 itie. 
 
 Her witty 
 Enigma. 
 
 Cleobulushis 
 commendati- 
 on of Medi- 
 ocrity. 
 
 Omncquodefl 
 mmiU vertitur 
 invitium. 
 
75>i Of the feauen Graecian Sage s. 8 Booke 
 
 Atipn 
 
 hb.yctfj. 
 
 Horace in lib, 
 i.caf>6. 
 
 Hefiodus. 
 
 Erafmus. 
 
 Tercntius, 
 
 Plato. 
 
 Plautus. 
 
 Comparifon 
 of the Hue 
 Zoanet. 
 
 Approbation 
 by ihc fourc 
 Cardiual Ver 
 tues,& their 
 contraries or 
 oppoHtes. 
 
 The Suntie, 
 Prince ot the 
 planets. 
 
 Theonely 
 cheefe meane 
 aboae allo- 
 (her. 
 
 too much, declaring thereby, that all ex- 
 ccfle is vile. 
 
 i siotle attributeth this fentence to 
 wife Bi/ 15 -, and fome other to Solon , but be 
 it howfocucr : Vertuc alwayesconfifteth 
 in mediocrity : According to the faying 
 of AnflotlcJfertu ctormenteth it felfe by too 
 much,or too little : For vertue is nothing 
 elfebuta mean or mediocritie, confiding 
 betweene two extreamicies . Horace ap- 
 pointed in his Difcourfes , that a mcane 
 (hould be obferued in all things. (faith 
 
 he) all that goeth before it, or contendeth to 
 come after it, keeping neither meane nor mea - 
 fure± can ne uer be /aid to be well accoplifhed . 
 
 An infinite number of examples may 
 be alieadged to this purpofc, efpecially 
 concerning the fourc princi pall vertues, 
 which arc commonly called Cardinal!. 
 For, Fortitude is lodged betwixt Feare 6 c 
 Boldnes;& Liberality keeps the mid-way 
 betwixt Couetoufnes and Prodigalityjas 
 the like may be fayd of other vertues,and 
 humane operations, which ought to go- 
 uerne themfclues by time and neceflity : 
 yet with this charge neuerrheleffe, to be • 
 ware of ouer-much in any. This is a do- 
 ctrine conformable to the faying of Heji- 
 odus t oftentimes allcdged by reuerend E- 
 rafmw* commanding all men to obferue 
 a meafure in their a&hns. Afmuch main- 
 taineth Plato, Terencefiautus^nd many o- 
 thcr Authors both ancient and moderne, 
 eucry one of them auouching common- 
 ly i That happy men alwayes follow a meane 
 in their trauells. 
 
 And(in this cafe)the reafon is peremp- 
 tory , for all things are euen as nothing, 
 they haue their beginning and their end , 
 and fo they paffe away : Reafon then fits 
 them with an aote conclufion , that theyr 
 perfection confifts in the midft of thefiue 
 Zones or Plages, which girdle round the 
 whole wide Vniucrfe ; the two extremeft 
 are held to be inhabitable : and yet con- 
 trary wife, thofe in the middft are allowed 
 to be moft perfect . The Sunnc which is 
 held to be Prince of the Planets, is in the 
 midft of the errant or wandring Stars. A- 
 mortg men, the place ofhonour is in the 
 midft, & (indeed)it is hard to make any a- 
 greemepCj.except ther be a third, to ferue 
 as the means. To conclude, the meane fo 
 much co nmeded to vs in all things, con- 
 cernes chiefly Chrift, that hec would be 
 caled the Mediator betwixt God & man. 
 
 /. 
 
 He vfed diuers other notable fentcnces 
 hch&c pts Jic ware of gining thy friend occaji- 
 onto reprooue thee : fbunne the ambufhes of 
 thy enemy: Before thou goejl out of thy houfe , 
 remember what thou hajl to do: and r vpon re- 
 turning home , conjider what thou hajl done : 
 match not in marriage , but with thine equally 
 for if thou takejl a wife of a better houfe then 
 thine owneyhou make/l thy felfe a Jlaue to her 
 and her kinred : Pardon the err ours of other 
 men , and neuer be [paring of thine owne : The 
 more liberty thou hajl , fo much the leffe nfe 
 make of it : Be not prowde in profperity , nor 
 faint-hearted in aduerjity , I?ture thy felfe to 
 beare the trauerfes of fortune patiently. Ma- 
 ny other lingular Sentences are attributed 
 to Cleobulus, which Atfoniu* and Diogenes 
 Laertiwhzucivccoided in their works, af- 
 firming withall, that he dyed at the age of 
 feauentyyearcs. 
 
 Other fen- 
 tence k vfed 
 by Cleobulus, 
 
 D iog.Laertjn 
 vit.Cltob. 
 
 XT Ow it recnaineth to fpeake of Pittacus % 
 of Mitylene , the capitall Citty in the 
 
 Ifle of Lesbos , and at this day called Mity- 
 lene, his fathers name being called Hyrra- 
 diu* . He was of fuch learning , wifedomc 
 and ingenuitie of lpirit,that the Grecians 
 placed him in ranke among the feauen Sa- 
 ges . The loue hee bare to his Countrey, 
 mouedhimtomakewarre againft the ty- 
 rant Meleager ( who vfurped thereon) fo 
 that he enforced him to flight. In the war 
 betwixt the Athenians and them of Mity- 
 lene,a bout a field then in cqptrouerfiejhec 
 was Generali for the Mityleneam, and be- 
 came Conquerour, and flew FrinenesGc - 
 nerall.for the Athenians in the open field. 
 Whereupon, the Athenians quitted vnto 
 Ftttacus^i he contentious field which they 
 quarrelled for , in regarde of the vi&orie 
 which hee obtayned againft them : and 
 gauc him the gouernment of their Com- 
 mon-wealth, which he ruled worthily the 
 fpace of ten years, ordayning many good 
 Lawcsand Conftitutions for the] benefit 
 thereof. Which hauing done, he willing- 
 ly gauc ouer hisgouernemenr, as it was 
 freely put vpon him : andliued vntillhee 
 was feuenty ycares olde, beloued and ho- 
 noured generally. 
 
 His fayings and Sentences are no leffe 
 confidcrablc , then thofe of the other Sa- 
 ges, neyther the maner ofhis life. For,firft 
 of all, he tnadefo fmal account of the dig- 
 nity, gold and riches of Crcefus , King of 
 Lydia , that hee would not receiue any of 
 
 him : 
 
 Pittacm v ihe 
 f.oftheGre 
 dan Sages, 
 
 He made wa 
 on the tyrai 
 Meleager } & 
 was Genera 
 
 againft the 
 Athenians. 
 
 Picracusma 
 Goucrnor o 
 the atheniai 
 
 The flcndei 
 efteemehei 
 made of ki 
 Croelus,an 
 all his pom]' 
 
Of the feauen Grecian Sages. 7^ 
 
 The earth re- 
 mted to be 
 :ertaine,but 
 he fea mod 
 mcettaine. 
 
 '■Vorthy fay- 
 ng? rfcd by 
 Pitracus. 
 
 'hales, the 
 : xtof:hefe 
 . en Sages. 
 
 hales the 
 rft ddcoue- 
 :r of Aftro- 
 igie. 
 
 Table of 
 old drawne 
 pout of the 
 ea in a Fi- 
 icimansnet. 
 
 him .-but fent him word, that he had no 
 need of his gold or filuer , becaufe he had 
 already a great deale more, then willing- 
 ly he would bauc. Giuing thereby to vn- 
 derihnd, that hee was forry for his Bro- 
 thers fucceflion, which happened to him, 
 becaofe he affs&ed his Brother, better 
 then his owne welfare. He often faide, 
 that things to come;were very difficult to 
 vtiderftand; and that there was nothing 
 in the world more certain then the earth 5 
 and contrariwife, that there was not any 
 certainty in the Sea. 
 
 A wife man (quotbhe) ought to forefee 
 dt fasten before they happen , the better to 
 fbunandkeepe himfelfe from them, Recouer 
 that with patience, which force cannot com- 
 mand. He that know es not how toholde his 
 peace, knowes no fit time when he (hold /peak. 
 In time of profperity get thee friends make 
 
 proof e of them in aduerfity. Neuer boafi of 
 what thou wilt doe, leaf thou beef corned if 
 thou canft not doit. Lookehow thou art to- 
 wards thy Father } fuch fhalltby children bee 
 to thee. So milch for Pittacus. 
 
 HP Hales, the fixt of the Sages of Greece , 
 -*• was a Natiue of Miletum , a Citty 
 much renowned in Greece-, and for the ma- 
 ny vertues abiding in him, deferued well, 
 that thecheefe place among the Sages, 
 fhould be afligned to him. For, in the firft 
 place, he was Soucraigne in Geometry, 
 and the firft man that difeouered the prin- 
 cipal! fecrets of Aftrology : as the courfe 
 of the Sun,thereafon of his Eclipfes;and 
 likewife of the Moone, and the Equinoc- 
 tials. In briefe, he brought to light the 
 courfe of the Planets, and many other fe- 
 crets of natural! Philofophy. Moreouer, 
 he was the caufe, that the proud Title of 
 Sages,remained to the feuen learned men 
 of Greece ,by this accident. 
 
 Vpon a day, fundry young men, and 
 friendly companions of Miletum, had 
 bought a draught ofeertaine Fifherinen, 
 hauing caft foorth their Net into the fea, 
 and thefe young men wereto haue the be- 
 nefit, of al to be drawne vp at that time. A 
 moft admirable cafe fuddenly happened ; 
 for whentheNet was drawne vp, they 
 found therein a Table of Golde,beautifi- 
 ed and enriched in moft coftly and fump- 
 tuous manner. They which bought the 
 draught, pretended, that the table of gold 
 belonged to them > by their bargainc.The 
 Fifhermen (on the contrary) auouched it 
 
 I to be no filh, & that they bought nothing 
 of them, but onely all the fifh which fhoid 
 be taken : and therefore (in that refpeci) 
 they had no right at all to the Table. A 
 long and great contention grew between 
 them; which to be the fooner ended, by 
 fullconfent on eytbcrfide, they ftntto 
 the Oracle of Apollo , for a finall refoluti- 
 on : where he, or the diuell fpcakingby 
 him, made this anfwere; That the Table 
 mufi be giuen to the only wife man of Greece. 
 Which beeing thusvnderftood, the gol- 
 den T able was fent to Thales , as being the 
 wifeft man in Greece. But he was fo mo- 
 deft, that he fent ir to another of the Sa- 
 ges before named (for they were al liuing 
 at that time) and hee fent it to another s fo 
 that the Table of gold pafled from hand 
 to hand,vntill at laft it came to Solon, who 
 likewife would not enioy it, but fent it to 
 the T etnple of Apollo, at Delphos. 
 
 Aufoniu4,C aUimachus, 2 w\& many other 
 write, that through thecourtefie vfedin 
 the Sages one towards another, the Table 
 returned againe to the hand of Thales , to 
 whom at firft it was prefented ; and that 
 he lent it to the Delphian Oracle. But how- 
 foeuer thofe Authors write diuerfty, con- 
 cerning this Hiftory; yet all doe agree to- 
 gether in this jthat Thales was the firft ma 3 
 to whom the golden Table was fent. 
 
 Aristotle making mention of Thales , 
 reciteth many conceited fayings procee • 
 ding from him,efpecia!ly in his Bookes of 
 Pollicies,and namely one, which he vfed 
 ordinarily. That when he plea fed, he could be 
 rich. Whereof he made good and fuffici- 
 ent proofe ; for forefeeingby Aftrology, 
 that there : would be a good feafon for O- 
 liues, and Oyle of Oliues (foone after) 
 was likely to be deare ;he laid out his mo- 
 ney, to buy Oliue-Oyle while the feafon 
 ferued, which afterwards hee fblde at what 
 rate he pleafed. Not becaufc thereby hee 
 would enrich himfelfe; but to make a ma- 
 nifeftation, that when he lifted he could 
 be rich, confidering what knowledge he 
 had, both for times of abundance, & like- 
 wife of dearth, when they would happen. 
 On a time it came to pafte,tbat as he was 
 gazing vpon the ftars, he fell into a ditch ; 
 which an old woman feeing, & comming 
 (vpon hisoutcry)to help him, in mocking 
 maner faid to him.TV/ me Thales, how dareft 
 thou pre fume to foretell of things to come, by 
 configuration of the Stars, and yet couldfinot 
 
 Y y y fee 
 
 The Oracle 
 of Apoilo 
 mull end the 
 comrouerfie. 
 
 The Table of 
 gold fent to 
 Thales, as the 
 onely wife 
 man oi Greece 
 
 Variaticn a- 
 mong Au- 
 thors, concer- 
 ning this Hi- 
 ftory. 
 
 Anfl.'m ^Xib. 
 Pol it cap.y. 
 
 Thales would 
 be rich when 
 he lifted. 
 
 Thales being 
 fallen jnto a 
 ditch, was re- 
 proued by an 
 olde woman. 
 
 I 
 
7H 
 
 Of Sight or Seeing. 
 
 8 Booke 
 
 Diuen wife 
 layings often 
 vfed by Tha- 
 les. 
 
 ' A philpfo- 
 phcr & fchol- 
 lcr to Philo 
 Biblius,a lew, 
 borne in A- 
 lcxandria. 
 
 i fee what was vnder thine owne feet -upon the j 
 ground. And yet notwithftanding,he was 
 knownc to be an admirable wife man.He 
 was wont to fayj That ouer-great afjurance 
 and confidence , was euermore accompanied 
 with repentance. For many times, filch as 
 truft too much to others taithfull promi- 
 fes ,are faine to pay the debts/rom which 
 no other caution could prcuayle with 
 them . He fayd morcouer ; That the true 
 meanes of lining vertuoufiy, is, by not doing 
 finch things, as we condemne in other men . 
 
 Being demanded, what was the cafieft 
 thing in the world to doe 5 he anfweredj 
 To know other mens faults, and none of our 
 owne. He fayd alfo; That few Tyrants lined 
 to be old. Diogenes following the opinion 
 of *' Hermtppus, fayd $ that Thales vfed to 
 thanke God for three things (though this 
 Sentence is tathered on Socrates:) First, 
 that he had made him a man, and not a beaft . 
 Secondly , that hee had made him a man , and 
 not a woman. Thirdly , that hee was borne a 
 Greeke, and not a Barbarian. 
 
 Periander the 
 laft of the feu- 
 ucn Sages of 
 Greece. 
 
 Periander re- 
 puted not to 
 be a philofo- 
 phcr ,but king 
 of Corinih 
 
 His anfwcre 
 when he wold 
 not leaue his 
 Kingdome. 
 
 Now we come to fpeakc of Periander, 
 the laft of the Grecian Sages, oi whom I 
 haue no great matters ro relate ; becaufe 
 (according to diuers authors) he was not 
 in the rancke of the fcauen Sages, and yet 
 a man of fingular wit and vnderftanding. 
 Periander was King of Corinth, and the fon 
 of King Ciphilast, the maner of his life be- 
 ing rather tyrannicall.as liuinglikea Sol- 
 diour or Captaine, rather then a Philofo- 
 pher . And hence itenfued,that Heracli- 
 des , and many more befide,efteemed this 
 Periander to be none of the feauen Sages 
 of Greece : but another Periander, who was 
 (indeed) a great Philofopher 5 and a man 
 highly renowned forvercue. Neuerthe- 
 lefle,thc moft voices gaue the title of Sage 
 to Periander ; for although hee reigned by 
 power at Corinth : yet notwithftanding, 
 he was fo difereet, valiant and of fo abfo- 
 lute vndciftanding , thst thereby he won 
 the name of Sage among the Greeks. 
 
 It wasdemaunded of him, why he did 
 not depart from his tyranny & kingdom? 
 becaule(quoth he) I may fall into as great 
 daunger , by willingly leaning my king- 
 dome , which none other can difpoftefle 
 me ofby force. He vfed continually ma- 
 ny notable Sentences, and had the word 
 Confideratton very frequent in his talke,as 
 declaring therby ,that the principall thing 
 
 wee (hould haue care of, is, to confider 
 well what affaires we vndertake.The Po- 
 et Aufonius, expounding the word Confe- 
 deration, faith ; A man Jhould thinke tenne 
 times on any thing, before hee prefume to at- 
 tempt it. For men (often-times ) fall into 
 great daungers , through much inconfi- 
 deration ; efpecially, when they will not 
 be gouerned by wifedome or councell, 
 but rafhly follow the perfwafions of For- 
 tune. 
 
 Vertue ( fayd Periander ) isimmortall, 
 but the pleafures of this world are of fmall 
 continuance. In times of profpenty , be wife 
 and mode ft, & in aduerfity patient and con- 
 flant . Line in fuch fort , that thou mayefi 
 haue honour by thy life , and that after thy 
 death, men may account thee happy. Let an- 
 cient La wes and Ordinances be rules for thy 
 gouernement , inducing no rwuelties into the 
 C ommon-wealth . Profite fihotdd alwayes be 
 accompanyed with good grace and honeftie. 
 Performe that chearefully t which thou canft 
 not preuent but cowardly, 
 
 Compleate he was in thefe , and infi- 
 nite other of the fame nature, which bre- 
 uity maketh mcfparc to (peaks of. 
 
 Aufoniw, Co- 
 cerning the 
 word Confi. 
 deration. 
 
 Wife & lear- 
 ned Senten- 
 ces of Peri- 
 ander, left to 
 ecemall me- 
 mory. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIII. 
 
 That Sight is the chiefeft and principall 
 S ence of all the reft. And of many be- 
 ing blind , who neuertheleffe were men 
 of great honour and renowne. 
 
 Riflotle had great reafon to 
 fay '.Sight is the very principall 
 \of all the other corporeall fen- 
 ces. For,itisfeatedasinthc 
 maine Cittadell, in the high 
 & moft eminent part of the body ^here- 
 by we may vnderftand, that it partaketh 
 greatly with fire : by vertue and power 
 whereof, it is placed aboue all the other 
 fences. Touching hath a terreftriall par- 
 ticipation for the earth is moft touchable 
 and tradable ; and of all the Elements, 
 Tailing holdeth with Aquofitic and hu- 
 miditie : for, without humidity , a man 
 cannot tafte any thing. As for Smelling, 
 Ariftotle attributed! it to fire, faying: 
 He ate ps the foundation of odour , and her 
 end confi ft eth in vapour , ioyned to an Ay re 
 groffe , and full of exhalation. Concerning 
 Hearing, 
 
 AriJUnitib 
 Animal cap.' 
 
 Thcjemim 
 featcof fig! 
 
 The Elem< 
 tary qualiri 
 of the bodi 
 fence*. 
 
Chap.z-f* 
 
 Of Sight or Seeing. 
 
 7ft 
 
 Sight holdech 
 more of Fire, 
 then al the o. 
 tber fcnfdi. 
 
 Sight the be- 
 ginner of con 
 tetnplatioru 
 
 The fingulare 
 benefit recey- 
 ucd by fight* 
 
 ■fearing can- 
 lotattaine to 
 he preroga- 
 iuc of Seeing 
 iut becomerh 
 hereby the 
 letter enftru- 
 ited. 
 
 tearing com- 
 rehendeth 
 othing but 
 /another* 
 dpc> 
 
 he fwiftnes 
 fld ccleritie 
 jf the Eye in 
 :r operatios 
 . i regarde of 
 rdines in all 
 ,■ ie other fen- 
 
 Hearing, cuerie one wellknoweth,that it 
 partakethwithayre, which entering into 
 the earcs, by found, caufeth hearing ; bur 
 fight participateth with fire. 
 
 And although that the Eye were com- 
 pofedofamoyftand waterifh bodie, yet 
 notwithftanding, without Fire, it wer not 
 poffible to haue fight : whereby wee may 
 pcrcciue, that Sight or Seeing houldeth 
 more offire, then all the other fenfes doe 
 befide. And becaufc the eye (as Arisio- 
 tie faith) doth more prefent the figures of 
 things to a man, then all the other fenfes: 
 to it is granted, the beginniug of contem- 
 plation, and knowledge of all things. For 
 from fight proceedeth admiration, and 
 the confideration which a man hath by 
 feeing, occafioneth a defire in him,of co- 
 ming to vertuc : So that (by good right) 
 we may call the Eye, the Author and In- 
 uenter of all Arts and Difciplines. 
 
 In the prime place, by the Eye, a man 
 confidcreth the admirable Architecture 
 of the heauens, & of all the other bodies : 
 by the Eye we difeerne their colours and 
 greatnelle, their formes ,number 5 propor- 
 tion,and meafure ; their fenie,motion, & 
 their refting. And although Hearing had 
 fcmeconcurrence in this cafe with See- 
 ing, fo that it might be rearmed a fenfe of 
 doCtrine and of difeipline , becaufe men 
 learne vertue by hearing and vnderftand- 
 ing : yet (for all this) that title appertay- 
 neth principally to the fight, as vnto her, 
 that giueth the mcanes to thei vnderftan- 
 ding,to enquire by the plenitude of things 
 which (lie heareth , to come to the true 
 knowledge of them; to the end, that this 
 knowledge may afterward be communi- 
 cated to other. Hereby then we may ob- 
 ferue, that the firftfourfeor fpringofin- 
 ftruCtion,commeth from the Sight, who 
 afterward maketh Hearing miftrisof the 
 worke, by comprehending thofc admi- 
 rable things prelented firft to the cies ccn- 
 fure. Wherein alfo may be noted, that 
 Hearing can comprehend nothing of it 
 felfe,withoutvfingthe means of another; 
 but the Sight comprehendeth all thinges 
 (as it were)eucn of it felfe. 
 
 Moreouer, Seeing furpaffeth all other 
 fenfes, in fwiftneffe and promptitude of 
 her operations: for in an inftant,and with 
 no more then a caft of the eye^ fhe perfe- 
 Clethherdefleignes : whereas the other 
 fenfes are long, St laborious in their wor- 
 
 king. For,Touchingmuft haue one thing 
 or another, to execute her power and of- 
 fice vppon, before fhee can cxprefic her 
 prerogatiue. Tailing alfo muft needs tar- 
 ry, for fo me things anfwerable to hir pal- 
 late. And Smelling requireth fuch a ley- 
 furc, in receiuing an ayre qualified, as may 
 penetrate into her noftrilles : As the like 
 doth Hearing, to comprehend a voice en- 
 tering into the earcs. But Sight only wor- 
 kethinftantly, and prelently comprchefi- 
 deth the images of things prelented to hir 
 in an vnfpeakable and gracious manner . 
 For,blowesmaybeefeencgiuen a great 
 way off, and although the found or noyfe 
 of them bee not heard fo foone ;yet not- 
 withftanding, there is nothing that can 
 conceale fight of the ftrokes, for they are 
 fodainejlnd apprehenfiue vnto the Eye. 
 And therefore. Seeing furmounteth the 
 other fenfes, becaufe it extendethic felfe 
 fo farre. 
 
 In this refpeCl, by many Hiftories and 
 examples reported by Pliny , wee may ca- 
 fily gather, that Sight hath a farre larger 
 extent, then all the other fenfes, without 
 any companion, or wearying her felfe te- 
 dioufly,as all the other do. For the Tafte 
 tireth it felfe by too much feeding. The 
 Eare is eafily offended, bytalkatiue bab- 
 ling. The Smell is trauailed extremely, by 
 continuation of fvveete Odors.But Sight 
 folie,hath no fenfe of paine in her opera- 
 tions. Nor doth (he at any time fo wearie 
 her felfe, as to clofe her lids retiredly ; but 
 rather, fhe is neuer fathfied with Seeing. 
 In briefe, the excellency of Seeing is fo 
 great, that the name of Seeing is attribu- 
 ted to all the other fenfes, in theyr feuerall 
 operations. For, men ordinarily fay, Be- 
 holde the exccllencie of this fweete O- 
 dour a little while ; or the Dclicacic of 
 this Muficke ; or the rare rafte of this 
 Fruite. 
 
 The name of Seeing, extendeth it felfe 
 to the operations of the vnderftanding; 
 for it is an vfuall faying; Marke how my 
 intention Will come to pafle . It is like- 
 wife fayde intheGofpell, that our Lord 
 and Sauiour faw (that is to fay, knew) the 
 thoughts of the Scribes and Pbarifees . 
 And verily,among the miracles & workes 
 which our bleffed Sauiour did in thofe 
 vnworthy Countrey es ; it is helde for the 
 moft efpeeiall and lingular, that he gaue 
 fight to the blind. And therfbre ther is no 
 - Y y y 2 labor 
 
 The Eye dif. 
 cerneth along 
 way off from 
 where the per 
 fon is, fo can 
 none of the 
 other fenfes. 
 
 The’name of 
 Seeing attri- 
 buted to the 
 other fenfes 
 in their kinds 
 
 Seeing exren- 
 deth to Vndcr 
 ftanding. 
 
 Matth,n,io, 
 
 Chrift his gl- 
 uing fight to 
 the blind moft 
 commended. 
 
Of Sight or Seeing. ' 
 
 8 Booke 
 
 A Hiftory of 
 Fredcncke 
 King of Na- 
 ples. 
 
 Of the enui- 
 ous nan. 
 
 Speftaeles 
 helpe to prc- 
 fei ue the 
 fight. 
 
 labor, wherein our Phyficions more glad- 
 ly ftudy and take paines, then to preferue 
 and maintaine the fight ofmen. 
 
 I reade of a holy man named Azarias, 
 who being prefent in a confultation , that 
 diuets Phyfitions made before Fredericke 
 King of Naples, concerning the maintai- 
 ning of mens fight . When it came to his 
 turne to fpcake , he faid ; There is nothing 
 better to comfort the fight, then enuyfiecaufe 
 it will alwayes make the goodes of ait other 
 man feeme greater then they are • This a- 
 greeth with Ouids faying; Enuy euer thinks 
 his neighbours Come , more goodly then his 
 owne . Notwithftanding , according to 
 the opinion (almoft) of all men, Specta- 
 cles do greatly feme to defend the fight : 
 and Purely, they were a very good inuen- 
 tion, though the firft deuifer neuer knew 
 
 A gluttonous 
 Feeder. 
 
 A Gentleman 
 of Spaine al- 
 wayes'vfcd 
 hrs Spedades 
 at his mealcs. 
 
 [Diuers’blinde 
 men of great 
 i honour and 
 excellency. 
 
 It. 
 
 Blinde Appi- 
 | us Claudius, 
 | Cenfor of 
 Rome. 
 
 Cicmin Tuf. 
 tulan.hb.i. 
 
 I haue heard ofa great Lord in Spaine , 
 that would alwaieseate Cherries with his 
 Spectacles on his note ; onely to make 
 them feeme the bigger and more nouri- 
 ihing : but yet this gourmand ife was ex- 
 orbitant . An other Gentleman, bceing 
 qnipt by K. Phillip , becaufe he fed ordina 
 rily with Spectacles on his nolc ; anfwe- 
 red the king, Sir you count it not ftrange 
 that I vfe my Spectacles in reading a Let 
 ter, in which can be no danger at all : why 
 then do you blame me, becaufe I eat fifh 
 with Spectacles on my nofe, wherein are 
 fuch an infinite number ofbones,asthe 
 very leaft is able to fir angle me, & which 
 I canot fee without my Spectacles ? Spe- 
 ctacles then feme to very good purpofc 
 many times. But to our former purpofe 
 againe concerning Sight. 
 
 Although Sight is the chiefe guide of 
 man; yet notwithftanding, I haue read of 
 diuers blind men, who were ofno meane 
 fame and reputation : Nature fupplying 
 
 their vnderftanding ,for whatfoeuer wan- 
 
 ted in their CighuAppitu Claudius the great 
 Orator, highly honored and efteemed of 
 Cicero and Titus Limns, although hee was 
 blind;was eleCted Cenfor at Rome, which 
 office hee mannaged with fo fingular au- 
 thority, as he only hindred the peace the 
 whole Senate had concluded with King 
 Pyrrhus. C/cm>difcourfeth amply, in the 
 fifth Booke of his Tufculans flue si ions , 
 concerning the blindnesof AppiusClau - 
 dius , and of remedies againft difeafes in 
 the eyes. 
 
 CaiusDrufus , the moft famous Lawyer 
 and Aduocate , was blinde ; and yet nc- 
 uerthcleffe,his houfe was continually full 
 of clients and filters, who rather afife&ed 
 to be guided by his darke wifdomc,then 
 by their owne eye-fight . Caws Auphidi-\ 
 us, a great companion with Cicero in his \ 
 youth, was Prxtor of Pome-, and yet left 
 not to opine in the Senate , and all his 
 friends receiued councell from him , in 
 their very greateft and weightieft affairs. 
 And notwithftanding this blindnes, yet 
 he digefted a very notable Chronicle, of 
 his own writing, whereof was made moft 
 high eftimation. Diodorus a Scoicall phi- 
 lofopher , was greatly renowned in his 
 darkencs,and for all that imperfeChon,he 
 could ftudy in the night time, & play on 
 his viole in the day ; nay more, he taught 
 Geometry publikely, a matter almoft in- 
 ciediblc, confideringthatit can not be 
 pra&ifed but by the eie. 
 
 Antipater of Cyrenaica, and Afclepiades 
 the Critike Poet, were both of the blind; 
 and yet bearing their difafter with patient 
 foulcs , they neuer gauc ouer ftudying 
 Philofophy, but therein fpent their time 
 to the benifit of many. And when certain 
 Ladies (grieuing at his hard fortune) fate 
 weeping by Afclepiades, hee find to them: 
 For bear e (noble Ladies) becaufe you know 
 not what a pleafure it is, to dwell m darknes : 
 they then demanding of him, what profit 
 he receiued by his blindnes, he replied ; I 
 haue a boy more now to keep me company then 
 I had before . Homer, the Prince of Poets, 
 was blind alfo,ashisname imported; ac- 
 cording to the faying of Cicero : neuerche 
 leffe, tis vnknowne when he loft his fight; 
 but true it is (as Ouid faith) that this difa- 
 fter hapned to him in his olde age. 
 
 Vidimus Alex andr inns, may likewife be 
 ranked with them that haue gone before, 
 whobeeing blinde euen from hisyouth, 
 I became ( neucrtheleffe ) a moft perfect 
 j Logitian; ftudyingbefides, in all other 
 humane difciplincs ; and hee made a ve- 
 ry notable Commentary vpon the Pfalms 
 of Dauid . Such then, as wee haue before 
 fpokenof, perceiuing themfclues to be 
 depriued of their fight , did yet ftriue and 
 labour to perfourme things memorable, 
 as Neceffityis alwayes fayd to beeindu- 
 ftiious. 
 
 But that which Democritus did tohim- 
 felfc, made the world both aftonifbtd & 
 
 finilc 
 
 Caius Drufos 
 a famous law- 
 yer blinde,& 
 yet wrote a 
 worthy Chro- 
 nide. 
 
 Diodoruia 
 philofopher 
 who taught 
 Geometry in 
 his bliodnefie 
 
 Antipater 
 Cyrcnaicui, j 
 andAfdepi 
 adcs Crlticm 
 
 Homer Beir 
 blinde, was 
 called the 
 Prince of 
 Poets. 
 
 DidimusA 
 lexandrimr 
 the famous 
 Logman.^ 
 
iCnap.z*. 
 
 Of Couetoufnefle, 
 
 797 
 
 Democritus 
 the Plulofo 
 pher,plutkt 
 
 out his owne 
 eyes. 
 
 Zifca,chiele 
 
 fmilc at together : For, (as Lucretius and 
 Aulus Gellius do affirme)he pluckt out his 
 owne eies, to inioy the more freedome in 
 his contemplations. But T ertullian (who 
 was an Author worthy of credite) main- 
 tained!, that he did it,onely to auoide the 
 inordinate appetites of the flefh. 
 
 Aboue all other men, fubie&ed to the 
 Captaine and infelicitie of blindenefTc, Z// 2 vi the Bohe- 
 
 Commandcr 
 of the Bohe- 
 mians. 
 
 made biinde 
 by his cruell 
 Vnckle. 
 
 mian deferueth no meane remembrance, 
 who being blind, was chofen chiefe Cap- 
 taine and Commaunder of the Sedthee 
 profeffied among the Bohemians; ar d fo 
 well execured his charge , that he obtai- 
 ned many victories againft his enemies, 
 and carryed himfelfe fo woorthily in his 
 place , that hee atchieued immortall me- 
 moric. 
 
 Belus alfo, fecond king of Hmgariahz- 
 
 Belus the fe °f th ^.Hungarian army; 
 
 condking of had his eyes pluckt out by the meanesof 
 Hungaria, King Colomanus, his owne vnckle . Being 
 blinded thus , hee withdrew into Greece , 
 
 | where he made fuch plains apparance of 
 his manly fpirit and wifedome : that king 
 Stephen, fonne to king Colomanus, repea- 
 led him , and gaue him in marriage the 
 daughter to the count of Seruia.ln which 
 ; dignity he carried himfelfe with fuch rats 
 I integricie, as (after the death ot King Ste- 
 phen) hee was chofen King of Hungaria. 
 
 I And being biinde, reigned nincyeares; 
 during which time he had diuers warres, 
 
 I and efpecially againftTr0ws*,thcbafard 
 fonne to King Colomanus ; whom yet he 
 i vanquifhed , fo that he left the kingdome 
 of Hungaria peaceably to his Tonnes, 
 j The laft biinde man, whereof wee will 
 
 fpeake at this time, was lehn , King of Bo- 
 hemia , who reigned in the yeare of our 
 Lord 13 5 o. or thereabout . And furely, 
 it is almoft myraculous of this Prince, that 
 biinde Zifca fhould maintaine his Com- 
 maunders place fo worthily , being Ge- 
 nerali of the Bohemian army, againft Belus 
 then reigning in Hungaria : yet I hold all 
 nothing to biinde John of Bohemia , who 
 had fo much valour ( after his owne vi- 
 &orics)co fuccour (in perfon )PhUip king 
 of Fraunce, his kinfeman , in his warre a- 
 gainft King Edward of England . For,this 
 blind King, euer affe&ed to make one in 
 the field ; afiifting alfo the Earle of Flan- 
 ders, and many French Princes. 
 
 ahn.tbe 
 linde King 
 f Bohemia, 
 'ho afsifted 
 'hillip of 
 rancc,gainft 
 ing Edward ' 
 t England. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 % That Auarice or Clouet oufneffe ,is a mo si 
 enormous 'vice , andfubiett to great dan- 
 gers: With f undry examples of diuerfe 
 per Jons, who were extreamely couetous. 
 
 He Auarice of our inftant 
 dayes , induced mee to difi 
 ^ _ courfe on this fin, as a caf e 
 
 P er ^ 0lls an ^ ex ‘ 
 
 treamc daunger : and to in- 
 termeddle among my relations, certainc 
 hiftones of many couetousmen , which 
 may ferue as exampls to other yet lining. 
 Defining all Readers(in the meane while) 
 to confider the efate of a couetous man, 
 with the like eie, as common people doe 
 diligently looke vpon amonfter, which 
 fome Iuggler or Mountebancke bringeth 
 into a city , for fmgularity & obferuation. 
 
 As entrance then into our difcourfe,it 
 is to be noted, that Arittotle, Cicero , Tho- 
 mas Aquinas , and many other Authours 
 befide, hauediuerfly defined what Atia- 
 rice is; neuerthelefie, we may deriue this 
 refolution from their definitions . That 
 Auarice is an inordinate defire of a mans 
 enriching himfelfe , without fparing part 
 of his goods to any other; fo that we may 
 well fay, this vice is excelfiue in defining 
 and griping } but very cold and flowe in 
 giuing or parting with any thing- Vnder 
 the cloake of this finne, march a thoufand 
 diforders, infinite iniuftices and abhomi- 
 nations , fheltring themfclues there fo 
 fafely, as they cannot doe the like in anie 
 of the oiher vices. For,as Tiroilf^x^Exe- 
 crable famine of gold, is there any 'vice, which 
 thou induced not ini 0 the heart of man? S . 
 Paul alfo faith : Couetoufneffe or Auarice is 
 the fourfe or roote of alleui/Jes, hauing made 
 many to wander from Faith , which other- 
 wife would haue kept and followed it. 
 
 That Auarice is a finne moft abhomi- 
 nable, appearethfufficientlyinthis , be- 
 caufe it makes amanhued both of God 
 and men, being (of it fdfe) quite contra- 
 ry to Charitie : which is fuch a vertue, as 
 conioyncth God and men together,euen 
 as the oppofite finne maketh a man hate- 
 full vnto himfelfe. For, theloueofour 
 felues is fo rooted in our hearts, that wee 
 rcfpe& not any thing, in regarde of our 
 Yyy 3 felues 
 
 Thercafon of 
 inferring this 
 Chspcc by 
 the Author, 
 
 Arifiotle. 
 Cicero. 
 
 Tho: Aquinas. 
 Thedefinirio 
 of Auarice. 
 
 VirgilJ.his ex- 
 clamation on 
 Auarice. 
 
 Rom, 9,14. 
 
 Auarice cau- 
 feth contempt 
 both of God 
 aad Men. 
 
7 ? 8 
 
 Auarice ma- 
 keth me carc- 
 lefTeofihcm- 
 fclues in get’ 
 ting money, 
 yea and to 
 endanger 
 their bodies 
 andfoulcs. 
 
 Men care nei- 
 ther for Pa- 
 rents, Wife, 
 Children, 
 Friends, nor 
 thcmfelnes,fo 
 they may get 
 riches. 
 
 Luke 
 
 The niggard 
 oftentimes 
 gets goods to- 
 gethcr,for the 
 prodigall to 
 fpend vnthrif- 
 tily. 
 
 Ecclefy,?. 
 
 Of Couetoufnefle. 8 Booke 
 
 felacs , louing alwayes our owne profit, 
 more then any others. And yet notwith- 
 ftanding , Auaricehath gortenfuchpre- 
 hcminence oner man, as he cares for no- 
 thing but getting money , beeingfofor- 
 getfull of himfelfe , that hee willneyrher 
 eate, drinke , nor clothe himfelfe decent- 
 ly ; but rather is content to faft , and al- 
 moft ftarue himfelfe , becaufe he will nor 
 allow the leaft leifure from the feraping 
 goods together . Nay, he feareth not to 
 hazard both his foule & body, fo he may 
 be fure to get money; which is a thing re- 
 pugnant to the Lawe ofNature,who ot- 
 dained and inftru&ed vs , to affett and 
 maintaine our felues, and contemne all 
 things, before our owne Hues. And yet 
 the couetous man cares not to loofeand 
 condemne his owne foule ; yea , and a- 
 bridge his life, which he will endanger in 
 a moment, for the getting of a Crowne. 
 
 V ndoubtedly , it is much to be lamen- 
 ted , that a man fhouldnot refpeft him- 
 felfe, nor his parents, wife, children nor 
 friends ; prouided that he may wallow in 
 wealth and mucke of the world : fuch an 
 one was the Rich man , fpoken of in the 
 Gofpell . What a miserable and wret- 
 ched follie is it, to endure hunger, thirft, 
 colde, ill cloathing, and neytherfleepby 
 day or night , but cuery houre to endan- 
 ger life , and yet make no vfe of goldc 
 when it is gotten ? It ought , and fhould 
 feme for the fuftentationoflife , and to 
 that end riches were ordavned . Obferue 
 the words of our bleffed Sauiour; What 
 anayietb it a man to winne the whole world, 
 and loofe his life , that is, his foule ? Surely, 
 I am of opinion , that this happenethby 
 theDiuine permiffion , carting fuch co- 
 uetous men into a reprobate fenfe, to the 
 end they may die in that auaritious will 
 and defire. 
 
 Andyetnoiwithfianding, God often 
 permitteth,that wealth feraped together, 
 by fuch toyle and trauaile : fhallfall into 
 the hands of other, to fcatter as prodi- 
 gally,as it was gotten wickedly,and won- 
 derfully fparing . This is that whereof 
 Salomon fpeaketh in his Ecclejiastes :Such 
 as heape up riches, gotten by iniuftice , leaue 
 them for other to fpend. For, can that thing 
 bee good for an other , which is euill in 
 him who hath it *. Iuuemll alfo vpon the 
 very fame words fpeaketh thus . Some doe 
 gaine and make profit, only to maintaine their 
 
 life ; and there are others , who Hue not but to 
 gaine. In briefe* this wicked vice doth fo 
 captiuate a man, that it robbes him of all 
 loue and refpe& to himfelfe: fo that there 
 is not any wickedneffe in this world , but 
 it may well bee expeded in a couetous 
 man. 
 
 *Dion the Philofopher faid; Auariceis 
 the head of <xll wickedneffe. Euripides faith. 
 An ambitiously couetous Iudge , can neither 
 think e or defire any iuft thing. Saint Au- 
 guttine faith, whofoeuer fujfereth himfelfe 
 tobegouernedby Auarice , becommethfub- 
 iett to all uices and wickedneffe . And this 
 is conformable to good reafon. For, the 
 couetous man (by Auarice) becommeth 
 a tempter, periured, an euill payer, anv- 
 furer, a deceiucr, a tray tor, a turnc-taile, 
 a thiefe, a tyrant, and an idolater *. fo that 
 it is notpoffiblc, that a couetous man 
 fhould haue any good being ; neyther as 
 Lord nor vaflaile, gouernour nor fubied, 
 father norfonne , nor friend orcoufine, 
 and in the end, neuer doth good, except 
 when he dycth. 
 
 * Lucillius fayd , An auaritious man is 
 good to no bodie , becaufe he is wicked to him 
 felfe. Democritus maintained; That ex- 
 treamo* Auarice , is worfe then extreame Po- 
 uertie . AriHotle in the firft Booke of his 
 Politickes faith : Defire to become rich, neuer 
 hath endings and therefore riches feme as 
 pouertie to a couetous man : becaufe hee dare 
 not ufe them , for feare of empayring his e- 
 fiate. The S toickes had a faying , That wi- 
 fhes and necefiitte came not of pouertie, but of 
 aboundance : for, the more that a man hath , 
 fo much the more needy is he. Concluding, 
 It is good to haue a little , becaufe at no time 
 to be needie . Plato gaue this councell to a 
 couetous man , to become rich indeed; 
 hec fhould not encreafe his wealth , but 
 rather decreafc his auarice or couetouf- 
 ncfTe. 
 
 All thefe notable Sentences before 
 remembred, are intirely conformable to 
 the facred Scriptures, who declare ; That 
 the eyes of a couetous man are infatiate , Sa- 
 lomon alfo faith in Ecclefiaflicus ; A couetous 
 man is neuer fatisfied with money : And that 
 whofoeuer additfeth his mind to riches, fall 
 neuer enioy them , Saint Augustine com- 
 pared} the couetous man to hell, which 
 can neuer be glutted enough , and neuer 
 faith ithathfufficient, although it hath 
 beene fo long time in filling. Eueo fo,the 
 
 greedy 
 
 * APhilolb* 
 pberof Bo* 
 ryfthenei. 
 
 Augjn lib.de 
 lib.Aibitsap,], 
 
 Thctrue pic. 
 cure of a co- 
 uetous man. 
 
 !»! 
 
 * A famous 
 Latine Poet ( 
 
 liuing in Ita- 
 ly. 
 
 Arifl.m Petit, 
 lib.i'Capj. 
 
 The opinion 
 of the Stoiclts 
 concerning 
 wifhtt and 
 necefsitie. 
 
 Sentences of 
 Scripture, a$ 
 touching co 
 uetoufncfic, 
 
 Ahg.rn C'mit. 
 de'Uib.$'Cap. 
 
Of Couetoufnefle. 
 
 799 
 
 S.Ierome,hb 
 comparifon of 
 a couetous 
 man, 
 
 S.Auguftine, 
 concerning 
 defire in men* 
 and other cre- 
 tures,but (a 
 boue alljin 
 the auaricious 
 and couetous 
 man. 
 
 Arijl in Volit, 
 lib.U, lo. 
 
 Examples of 
 roiferabfe j 
 wretched co- i 
 uetousmen. | 
 Iudas Ifcariot 
 oneofChrifts 
 Apoftlcs. 
 
 greedy couetous man is neuer fatisfied, 
 but the more he gaineth,the more he ga- 
 pethftill after gay ne 5 thinking himfelfc 
 poorer and poorer. Saint lerome fayth : 
 The couetous man is fo needle ofthat which 
 hee hath , asifheehaditnotata/l. Andal- 
 wayes his auarice encreafeth , as fire doth.be •* 
 ing continually fed with dry wood. As much 
 or rather more , haue many other holie 
 menfayd j all in vttcr delegation of this 
 damnable finne. 
 
 Neuerthelefle , becaufe I will no lon- 
 ger weary the Reader , I fhall conclude 
 this poynt with the faying of Saint Augu- 
 fiine : How (Irangely tnfatiable is this dejire 
 in men? Other creatures haue their appetites 
 limited for they hunt when they are hungry , 
 and being fatisfied, they leaue their prey. But 
 hee that coueteth the riches of this world , is 
 infatidble : for hee feeketh and hoordeth <vp 
 daily , taking wealth from all hands , without 
 fearing , eyther God or men , Hee k nowet h 
 neyther father nor mother ; he maketh no ac- 
 count of his brethren , or any friends of his ; 
 hee neiter caret h for keeping his word ; Hee 
 oppreffeth Widdowes, robbeth Orphants, and 
 and ferues his turne with fiee-men , euen as 
 if they were flaues : He is commonly a.falfe 
 witnes , and cares not how hee engroffeth <vp 
 dead mens goods : Are not thefie commenda- 
 ble qualities in a couetous man? Let vs die 
 then from this accurfed vice, which (ouer 
 & befide the former notes of wickednes) 
 is incurable (according vnto the faying of 
 AriHotle ) for it encreafeth with age : fo 
 that Auarice is m his f ullr eigne , when bodi- 
 ly firength fayleth in man. 
 
 To fhunne one falling into this flauifh 
 fin, I will alleadge fome examples of wic- 
 ked couetous men, among whom, Iudas 
 Ifcariot marcheth in the fir ft rancke ; he 
 being an Apoftle and Difciplc of Chnft 
 Iefus, was fo fubiedted to Auarice : that 
 he would robbe the money from the reft 
 of his fellowes and companions, by bea- 
 ring the bagge, and hauing the money in 
 his owne pofleflion. This wicked paflion 
 had fo farre blinded him, that he accoun- 
 ted the precious Oyntment to bee loft, 
 wherewith Mary Magdalen anoynted the 
 fecteofour blefled Sauiour . For, if the 
 Oyntment had beetle folde, hee would 
 haue ftolne part of the price. In the end, 
 he was fo ftrangely led by this finne, that 
 (for money ) he folde his Lord and Mai- 
 fter . This onely example were fufficicnt 
 
 to approoue whatfoeuer hath beenefaid 
 concerning couetoufnes: neuertheleife, I 
 am content to report fome other, among 
 which, Tiberius C afar Emperour of Rome 
 is 'the formoft man; and queflionlefle, 
 there is no other vice in the world, better 
 to be exampled in the Romain Emperors, 
 then this of Auarice. 
 
 This Prince, among other his notori- 
 ous- vices , (whereto hee was very eafily 
 mooued) was fo fubiedt to penurious gri- 
 ping, and pinching, that although he was 
 Lord of the whole world; yet notwith- 
 ftanding, he put to death Cnai . # Lentulus 
 (whom he had inftituted to be his heire) 
 onely to enioy his wealth . As much did 
 he to the King of the Parthians , who did 
 come to line with him vnder his fafe- 
 condu<ft;Oflcl.y topofleffe himfelfe of the 
 riches and treafure, belonging to the lim- 
 ply abufed Prince. He fo heauily char- 
 ged the poore with taxes and toules,that 
 they were enforced to forfake their coun- 
 tries, infuchlort; that the Cittiesand 
 Townes remayned defert and vn- inhabi- 
 table. In the end,purfuing on fttllhis vn- 
 fatiable inclination : Caligula fmothered 
 him betweene two pillowes, and fo hee 
 dyed. 
 
 Domitian the Emperour was more co- 
 uetous then he : And the Emperor Corn- 
 modus (therein) exceeded them both : for 
 he (ordinarily) vfed to make port-fale of 
 iuftice : and therefore heaueniuftly per- 
 mitted them to be ftabd to death by Po- 
 nyards . Achelous King of Lydia , was fo 
 ouercome with couetoufnefle , that hee 
 could not be contented with his Crowne 
 lands, and very large ordinary reuenews; 
 but layd (befide) fuch taxes and impofiti- 
 ons vpon his fubiccts , that they arofe in 
 Armes againft him , and hauing taken 
 him, murdered him moft miferably, and 
 (afterwards) hung him vp by the heeles. 
 Pontanus maketh mention of a Cardinal, 
 who was fo extraordinarily auaritious, as 
 he would often difgtyfe himfelfe like vnto 
 a poore groonie or flaue, and fteale away 
 the prouender from before his owne hor- 
 fes. Horace faith , that there was a man in 
 Rome, named Ouid, who was foaboun- 
 dantly rich in money, that he could mea- 
 fure his gold and Siluer by many bufhcls: 
 and yet notwithftanding,hee would goe 
 ftarke naked , and neuer did eate halfe fo 
 much as would fuffice him 5 as fearing 
 
 ftill 
 
 Example of 
 couetoufnefle 
 in diuers of 
 the Romanc 
 Emperors* 
 
 Tiberius C&- 
 far, who co* 
 uctoufly put 
 his own heire 
 to death, to 
 cnioy his re- 
 uennues. 
 
 He was found 
 fmothered by 
 Caligula. 
 
 Domitian and 
 Commodus, 
 two extreme 
 couetous Em- 
 perors. 
 
 Achelous, 
 King of Lydia 
 
 A moft ex- 
 treme couet- 
 ous Cardinal! 
 
 A wretched 
 andmiferable 
 
 couetous man 
 in Rome* 
 
8oo 
 
 Ofludiciall Aftrologie. 
 
 8 Booke 
 
 * Or Pigmali- 
 on,asfonic 
 writers callj 
 him. 
 
 PoliftusjKing 
 of Troy. 
 
 IudieiaM A- 
 ftcology con- 
 mually mif- 
 tioubted. 
 
 The Authour 
 himfeUe a ftu 
 dentin Aftro- 
 logie. 
 
 4 ul' Get. in At - 
 j tic Nott.l. 5 ^ 7 . 
 
 ftill leaft he fhould fall into pouerty , liued 
 mod wretchedly all his life time. 
 
 Many other might be fpoken off, too 
 much addicted to this deteftable finne, as 
 *Primaleon, the brother to Dido, who flew 
 his coufine, onely to enioy his riches. Vo * 
 lift us alfo, King of Troy, who put to death 
 one of King Priams fonnes, being fent to 
 honour him in his Court : but fuch pro- 
 lixity of examples may prooue offenfiuc . 
 We will content our felues then,to know 
 how we ought to ftiunne this fin, which is 
 the occafion of infinite euils: and fo much 
 the rather becaufe men are continuallie 
 more enclined to Auarice , then to Libe- 
 rality. . . r > . - • ' ■ ■ > 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 A • veriefingular reafon, deliuered by Phauo- 
 rwus the Philofopher, concerning Afiro- 
 logers ; that it is not good to demand any 
 flue ft ion of them, batting relation <vnto 
 future matters. 
 
 jV r Ancient, yea, and more 
 moderne writers, were euer 
 more doubtfull in the aft of 
 iodiciall Aftrologie, which 
 difcourfeth of thinges to 
 come, and accidents happening to men, 
 as wel in particular^ generally through- 
 out the world ;fome condemning it, and 
 vtterly reiefting it; others approouingit 
 in part ; fome befide maintaining it by 
 ftrongreafons,and by experience. More- 
 ouer, there are ftore of bookes , which I 
 could produce here, as warrantable prefi- 
 dents : but I mean not way that to troble 
 my felfet, although I haue ftudied Suffici- 
 ently in that part of Aftrology ,whioh dip 
 courfeth on the courfe and motion ofthe 
 Starres. 
 
 Beeing willing then, not to touch the 
 honour and reputation df any perfon, I 
 will onely alledgc, what the Philofopher 
 Fhauorinus (aide, according as Atdus Gel - 
 Hus relateth. He being defirous to retreat 
 and turne mens mindes,from repofing a- 
 ny truft|in Aftrologers, Caldeans,or Ma- 
 thematicians, concerning the knowledge 
 of things to come : vfed a reafon very in- 
 
 genious and acute, fpeaking injthis man- 
 ner, and as himfelfe hathfettedowne the 
 words. 
 
 Be well aduifed, that thougiue no credite 
 to Ajlrologers , in any manner whatfoeuer : 
 For, although they tell thee true, that which 
 they fay, will be either good or ill for thee ; and 
 being good, it mufl be truth, or a lye. if it be 
 trueth, thou maiji receiue double damage by 
 knowing it : for firft of all . thy de (ire runs in- 
 1 0 further patne and trauaile,whatgood iber- 
 by (hall happen to thee , and how foon . Second- 
 ly , a good or benefit e to come (whereof thou 
 hafi thus receiued intelligence') is alwaies rec- 
 koned the leffe , becaufe it cannot bee fo com - 
 pleate , us if thou wert poffefied thereof in- 
 /l antly. If it be a lye, thou expefteft in vain, 
 the benefite which the Afirologer promifed 
 thee* in regard it (hall neuer come vmo thee. 
 What if that which the Afirologer foretolde 
 thee , is ill and hurt full for thee? Being euil & 
 certaine ; what more great dif grace can hap- 
 pen to thee , then to be pofiefi of an euill turns, 
 which thou mufi embrace , and is ant of thy 
 power to fhunne or auoide ? If it be a lye, why 
 fhould a man be affhfted,or drtuen into fad- 
 nefie,by feare of a mifeheefe that (hall neuer 
 come neere him i Be it therefore in what forte 
 [better , it is not good to enquire after future 
 accidents, v 
 
 Formineownepart,Ifinde the coun- 
 fcl of this Philofopher to be fo good, that 
 I hold it agreeable vnto the holy Gofpcll, 
 which faycth:/* is not for <vsfo know times , 
 feafonsjior moments. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Diuers examples of fnndry accidents ^where- 
 by great plots and defignements of great 
 Politickes , haue bene difiipatedand ouer- 
 throwne. Alfo, concerning Policies , that 
 (for a time) haue beene profitable, and yet 
 in the end haueproued pernitioks . 
 
 E E readc in Plutarch, that 
 the people of Sicily (beeing 
 oppreffed with chuers Ty- 
 rants^ craued affiftance of 
 the Corinthians , who fent 
 them (for their fuccour) a Captaine of 
 theirs, called Timoleom, a man famous, not 
 
 onely/ 
 
 The admoni- 
 tion giuen by 
 Phauorinus 
 againft confi- 
 dence in the 
 faying of A- 
 ftfologci*. 
 
 The Author* 
 judgement of 
 the Philofo- 
 phers count'd 
 
 Vlutm vh.T'r 
 rnktn. 
 
Chap. i7* Of great Policies preuented. 
 
 8 
 
 01 
 
 An attempt 
 againft Timo. 
 leon,ouer- 
 thiowneby a 
 ftrange acci- 
 dent. 
 
 Thefe are the 
 mercies o h. a 
 uen, to pre- 
 ferue the Hues 
 of veitoous 
 men. ; 
 
 Murthcr is a 
 fin fo heinous 
 that often it 
 isreuengcd 
 by ftraunge 
 mcaaci. 
 
 The defiVi' ; 6 
 of Fortune ac- 
 cording to the 
 Platomftes. 
 
 Preclut in Com- 
 ment in Tw*- 
 um. 
 
 onely for Militarie difcipline 5 but alfo for 
 morall vcrtue and piety . This Timoleon 
 had (within a while) fiich good fucceffe, 
 that the Tyrants defpairing of ability ey- 
 ther to ouercom: him, or to defend them 
 fellies by force againft him : One of them 
 (being named Icetes ) fubborned a couple 
 of defpcrate companions to kill him. And 
 they perfwading themfelues,that it might 
 beftbedone, ashefhould bee facrificing 
 to his Goddes ; watched on opportunity 
 for that purpofe,and finding him one day 
 in the Temple, ready to facrifice; they 
 drew ncere him, to execute their intent. 
 But as they were readie to ftrike him, one 
 of the (landers by(who fufpeCted nothing 
 of their intention) vppon a fodaine, gaue 
 one of the Confpiratours fuch a mortall 
 wound, that he fell downe deade in the 
 place. The other (feeing his fellow (lain, 
 and thinking that the confpiracy was dif- 
 couered) fled into the Altare, and taking 
 hold thereof, craued pardon ofthe Gods 
 and Timoleon , promifing, that (tfhe wold 
 faue his life) hee would difeouer all the 
 pndife. 
 
 In the meane time, hee that had killed 
 the other Confpiratour, being fled 5 was 
 taken and brought back, calling God and 
 Man to witnes, that he bad done nothing 
 buta moll iuft and lawfull a&e, in killing 
 him that had flaine his Father . Which 
 being knowne to fome that were prefent, 
 and teftified by them to be true : filled all 
 the afliftants with admiration of Gods 
 prouidence 5 who by fuch a fodaine and 
 vncxpcCted accident,had not onely ouer- 
 throwne the pernitious plot, and defigne- 
 ment of the wicked Tyrant, and preferiied 
 Timoleon, but alfo had executed his iuftice 
 on a murtherer. 
 
 Heereupon, Plutarch raaketh a nota- 
 ble difcourfe of Fortune, following the 
 opinion ofthe PlatoniTts , concerning the 
 fame (which they define to bee Vemoma- 
 cum potest atem^LQ. An Angelic all power, 
 connecting diuers and different caujes, to 
 produce fome effect.) And therfore,he no- 
 teth in this Hiftory , how the good Angel 
 of Timoleon, did (for his preferuation) af- 
 fcmble, and (as it were) chaine things to- 
 gether, that had no coherence of tfiemr 
 felues,makingoneof them to be thebe- 
 ginning of another . For, although the 
 murtherofhis Father that flew the Con* 
 fpirator,had no connexion with this con- 
 
 vbUcm.c. 58. 
 
 Burgundy, 
 ouerthrowne 
 by a caance. 
 
 fpiracie a^im&Timeleon 5 yet, neither that 
 murtoer had bene rcuenged, if this Con- 
 fpiracy had not followed ; nor this Con- 
 fpiracy had becne difeouered and ouer- 
 throwne,but by occafion of that murther 
 committed long before. Thus difeour- 
 feth Plutarch vpon this accident ; which b^h^he pre” 
 although he referred to Fortune(fpeaking feruation of 
 thereof, according to the opinion of the 
 Platonifts)yet he aferibed it principally to ofS.ty the 
 the prouidence of God, who by the mini- meanes oi his 
 ftery ofhis good Angell, protected and s ° 0<i An S e11, 
 preferued his feruzntlimoleon, in rcfpeCt 
 ofhis great piety and deuotion : and this 
 beeingwcll vnderftoode, is no way re- 
 pugnant vnto Chriftian Catholike Do- 
 ctrine. 
 
 But to come to examples neerer our 
 time,cW/f/Duke of Burgundie , beeing 
 at WarrewithLeimtheeleuenth, King Another ex* 
 of France, had (for his Confederates) the SgnecSnf 
 Dukes of Guieme and Britany , whereof ofchadesD. 
 the firft was the Kinges owne Brother. ot Bureundv. 
 And hauing beene (in former time)t wice 
 decerned by fche Paid King, with falfc trea- 
 ties, and now defirous to quite him with 
 the like ; offered him to abandon his two 
 Confederates, vpon condition ; That he 
 would reftore vnto him certaine Townes, 
 which he had ofhis vpon the Frontiers . 
 Aduertifing his Confedcrats(in the mean 
 time) that his meaning was nottoforfake 
 them, or to keepe any Couenant with the 
 King*, but onely to recouer his owne, and 
 then to delude him,as he had bene before 
 deluded by him. 
 
 The King (fufpe&ing no deceit)accor- 
 ded to the conditions, and lent his Amba- 
 fadors to Duke Chads , to take his oath for 
 performance of the Couenantes on his 
 part. The Duke fware,or rather forfwarc 
 himfelfe (promifing vppon his Oath that 
 which he meant not to performe) & then 
 fent his Ambafladors in like manner vnto 
 the King, to take his oath. In the meane 
 time, before the Ambaffadours arriued 
 where the King was, it pleafed God fo to 
 difpofe,that the Duke of Gxienneihc k ings 
 Brother, and Confederate to Chads , dy- 
 ed. W hich the King vnderftanding . and 
 feeing himfelfe already deliuered (by h ; s 
 Brothers death) ofthe daunger ofCiutll 
 W arre, which he mold feared : refufed to 
 fwcare, and (land to his couenants . And 
 fo, all the crafty deuicc and fubtle plot of 
 I charls was ouerthrowne, by the fodaine 
 
 A falfe Oath 
 taken, jL'ftly 
 required byi 
 Confederates 
 death, 
 
 acci- 
 
8oz Of great Policies preuented. 8 Booke 
 
 The ouer 
 throw of Cx- 
 lar Borgia 
 (Machiaucl* 
 mirrour fora 
 Prince) by a 
 (odain chance 
 
 Gwean Lib.6 
 
 Borgia the 
 great poliMci- 
 an preuented) 
 
 Guicjn Lib.6 
 
 Cxfar Borgia 
 thinking to 
 ipoifon ano- 
 thtr 3 poifoned 
 jhitowne Fa- 
 ;sher & himfelt 
 
 accident of his confederates death, which 
 he neuer dreamed of; and he himfelfe for- 
 fworne for nothing. 
 
 Heeretol wil addeCxfar Borgia, Duke 
 of ralentia ; whome Machiauctl fo highly 
 adrnirethjthat he propofeth him for a pa- 
 terne or example to his Prince. This C x- 
 far, beingbecome exceeding rich and po- 
 tent, by the hclpe and Authority of Alex- 
 ander tht fixt,his Father ;and fearing no- 
 thing fo much as his Fathers death, wher- 
 by it might chance, that fome cnemieof 
 his might be chofen to fucceede him ; ft- - 
 died and laboured by all mcancs poflible 
 to preuent that inconuenience, & to pro- 
 cure, that the eledion of his Fathers fuc- 
 ceflour, might fall into the power of him- 
 felfe and his friends . Which when hee 
 had prouided fufficiently , as he thought ; 
 it chanced byfuch mcanes as I will de- 
 clare^ 
 
 After a while, not onely his Father di- 
 ed; but he fell likewife fo extremely ficke 
 at that time, that hee could execute no 
 thing of that which hee had before refol- 
 ued. Whereby it came to paffe (God fo 
 difpofing in his iuft iudgement) that an e- 
 nemy of his fathers and his (being chofen 
 to fucceede) he was within a while vtterly 
 ouerthrowne. In which refped, he him- 
 felfe was wont afterward to confeflc, and 
 lament the imbecility ot mans witte , be- 
 caufc when hee thought, that he had forc- 
 fecnc all inconueniences, which might 
 happen to him by his Fathers death , and 
 prouided to preuent them : hee neuer fo 
 much as imagined, that he fhould bee fo 
 ficke at the fame time, that he thould not 
 be able to put any of his dtfignements in 
 execution. 
 
 And herein is alfo to be noted, for fur- 
 ther proofe of the matter in hand, that he 
 himlelfe was the caufe,afivell of his owne 
 fickncffc,as of his fathers death, and (con- 
 jequently) of his owne oueithrowe, by a 
 wonderfull chance, which hapned con- 
 trary to his expectation. For, hauing in- 
 uited his Father, and Cardinall Cornetti 
 to a Vineyard, with intent to poyfon the 
 Cardirrall,to the end to inherit his goods; 
 hee re-commended a certaine Bottle of 
 impoilonedwine, to a trufty feruant of 
 his, with fpeciall charge tokeepe it fafe, 
 andgiueitto none without his exprefle 
 order. But it fo fell out, by his fefuants 
 negligence (or rather by Gods.iufticc) 
 
 Pfal«e7,i6. 
 
 that as the Pfalmift faith ; lnciditinfoueam 
 ejuam fecit : He fell into the pit himfelfe , that 
 he had made for other . For his Father, co- 
 ming into flipper very hot and thirfty, by 
 reafon of the great heates, and calling for 
 wine ; the feruant that had charge of the 
 Bottle (not knowing it was poyfoned; 
 but imagining onely, that it was fome e- 
 fpeciall wine, more precious then the re- 
 sidue) & not hauing any other ready (be- 
 caufc the prouifion was not brought from 
 the Pallace)gauc him of that wine,wherc- 
 of not onely he, but his fon Borgia dranke 
 And being both poyfoned therewith, the 
 Father (who was old and weake)died pre- 
 fently : but the Sonne being young, anc 
 more able to refill the force of the poi- 
 fon; had time to take great and potent re- 
 medies, whereby (after along and dan 
 gcrous ficknelTc)he hardly efcapcd. Thus 
 was his bloodye plot and pernitious pur 
 pole preuented, by an accident which he 
 neuer minded. 
 
 But let vs come now to an example in 
 our Countrey of England, which manie 
 yet may well remember . The Lord John 
 Dudley , Earle of Warwick, 2 nd after Duke 
 of Northumberland , in the time of K. Ed- 
 ward the fixte, meaning to aduance him- 
 felfe and his Family 5 married the Lorde 
 Guilford Dudley (his fourth fonne) to the 
 Lady lane, daughter to the Duke of Suf- 
 folke\ pretending to make her Queene af- 
 ter King Edward, in preiudicc of the La- 
 dy Mary, daughter to King Henry the 8. 
 and eldeft lifter to the fayd King Edward. 
 For, by reafon of the Kings lingering fick- 
 ne(Te,hehadtimeto vfcall the meancs, 
 which he thought conuenientforthc ac- 
 complifhing of his delire. And therforc 
 partly for friendfhip, and partly for fcare, 
 hee hadheerein fofarre preuailed, that 
 there feemed to want nothing for alfurice 
 ot his intention : but only to haue the La- 
 die Mary in his hands ; whome therefore 
 hee procured the Councell to fend for in 
 the Kings name ;vpon pretence, that fhe 
 fhould come to comfort the king; where- 
 to fhe obeyed, not fufpe&ing any finifter 
 meaning in the Duke. 
 
 But as (lie was vpon the way, and fbm- 
 what neere to London ; before fheiell in- 
 to the fnare prepared for her, it pleafed 
 God, thatftiee receiued aduice of the 
 Dukes defignement, from one of his own 
 coiinfell ; wherupon fhe returned lodain- 
 
 fr. 
 
 Gukckrd.lbid- 
 
 The plotte of 
 the Duke of 
 Northumber- 
 land, againft 
 the Lady Ma- 
 ry, eldeft dau* 
 ter to K. Hen- 
 ry the eight. 
 
 lohn Stow, in 
 >it.Edou.$. 
 
 Lady Marie 
 aduertifed of 
 the treachcrie 
 intended to- 
 wa 1 d* her, by 
 one of hi- 
 owne councel 
 
Chap.z7. Of great Policies preuented. 
 
 The Duke of 
 Northumber- 
 land his ouer- 
 throw by gods 
 prouidence 
 artdiuftice. 
 
 Tliefe areco- 
 trionly the 
 ends of high 
 and ambitious 
 hopes. 
 
 ly , and within a while after., that fhe arri- 
 ued at her owne houfe ; fhe had newes of 
 the King her Brothers death . And al- 
 though fhewasdeftituteofmen, money, 
 counfell, and all other mcanes to enable 
 her, wherby to relift fo great an aduerfary 
 as the Duke (who was not meanly proui- 
 ded) yet fuch was her truft in God, as alfo 
 the iuftice and right of her caufe ; that (he 
 prouidedherhoufholdeferuants to pro- 
 daime her Queene prefently,in the coun- 
 trey Townes thereabout, Whereupon, 
 firft the common people of the countries 
 adioyning, and (afterward) diuers Gen- 
 tlemen of account repaired vntoher in fo 
 great a number ; that the Duke of Nor- 
 thumberland and the CounceW (who had 
 already' proclaimed the Lady lane in Lon - 
 don, and in diuers parts) thought itcon- 
 uenient to leuy forces, and to make a roy<* 
 all Army, whereof the Duke himfelfe (for 
 the authority of his perfon) was Gene- 
 rali. 
 
 The Duke then prefently put himfelfe 
 into the ficlde, leauing the< charge of the 
 Citty & Tower of London, to the Lords 
 of the Councell : who, vpon his abfence, 
 and vnderftanding the great concourfe 
 of people , to the alfiftance of the Ladie 
 Mary, and the equity of her caufe iuftlie 
 confidfred : they agreed amongft them- 
 felues, to proclaim her in London,as pre- 
 fently they did, and committed to prifon 
 the Lady lane . Then fent they order to 
 apprehend the Duke,who was fo difmay- 
 ed therewith when he vndcrftood it ; that 
 hevtterly loft his high and hopefull cou- 
 rage ; and being taken prifoner at or nere 
 Cambridge , was broughtto London, and 
 there afterward executed. 
 
 By thefe examples, and infinite others 
 which might bee alledged,*it is verie eui- 
 dent, that there is no furety in the plottes 
 andcontriuingsofmen,bc they ncuer fo 
 wife, except they be guided by the Spirit 
 of God particularly. For, when they haiic 
 built (as a man may fay) Towers of poli- 
 cy ,as high as the Tower of Babel: a fodaine 
 blaft of an accident vnexpe&ed, {hall caft 
 them downe to the very grounde.to the 
 confufion (many times) and ruine of the 
 builders and contriuers* 
 
 But what fhall we fay of counfelles and 
 policies, that feeme not only to be groun- 
 ded vpon great reafon, and contriued al • 
 fowith as great prudence 5 but alfo fuc- 
 
 
 famcmeancs 
 that preferued 
 u for a time. 
 
 80^ 
 
 ceede (for fome time) notably well,& yet \ 
 in the end proueto be pernitiousfWher Ttie RoBiane 
 ofwe hauefeene fufficient experience in f du 0 CnV y X 
 the Romane Empire, which was ouerthro- 
 wenincourfeof time, by that (which for 
 manyyeares)feemcdto bee theftrength 
 and fecurity thereof.For, whereas the firft 
 Romane Emperors, hauing oppreffed the 
 Common wealth by Armes,i»perfwaded 
 themfelues, that their feate was to bee e- 
 ftabhfhed and conferued, by the felfefame 
 meanes as it was gotten, and therefore re- 
 folued, that the fafety thereof, of theyr 
 perfons.confifted in ftrong Guards* gar- 
 rifons. Legions, and Armies of foldicrs, 
 to be diftributed throughout all the parts 
 of their Dominions : it is euidenr,that the 
 fame was (in the end) one of theprinci- 
 pall and cheefeft caufes, of the Empyres 
 vttcr overthrow , though (at the firft) it 
 Teemed greatly to eftablilh and afture the 
 fame. 
 
 For, after the death of Nero (when the 
 Family of the Crefars was ended) not one- 
 ly the Guards deputed forthecuftody & 
 fafegard ofthc Emperors perions, called 
 Pretoriani milites ; but alfo the Legions & 
 
 Armies, difpofed and placed in diuerfe 
 quarters of the Empire (feeing as wel the 
 perfonnes of the Emperours , as alfo the 
 ftrength of the Empire in their own hads) 
 did abrogate vnto themfeluesjuch autho- 
 rity and liberty to chufe new Emperors: 
 that they fet them vppe, and pulled them 
 downe at their pleafure. W herby in lefte 
 then one yeare after Neroes death , foure 
 Emperors, Galba y Otho t ViteUius, and Ve- 
 ) 'faftan , were chofen by the Guardes, who 
 forced the Senate to admit and confirme 
 them. And their infolency grewe to fuch 
 extremity in time, that after the death of 
 the Emperor Pertinax( whom they killed) 
 they made offer of the empire (by publike 
 proclamation) to whofoeuer would giuc 
 moftforit. 
 
 And whereas there was but onely two 
 that offered money for it, Sulpitianns^nd 
 Didins ftdiamtS', they#gaue it to the latter, 
 partly becaufe he gaue them ready mony, 
 and pardy becaufe Sulpitianus was Father 
 in Law to Pertmax , whom they bad (lain. 
 
 And, whileft not onely the Emperours 
 guards, but alfo the foldiours of euery ar- 
 my tooke vpon them to make Emperors : 
 it fell out fometimes , that there were as 
 many Emperors chofen at once, as there 
 
 The factious 
 ele&ion oi 
 Emperors, : - 
 guards, ai,.' lr- 
 mies of foldi- 
 ours. 
 
 Suetonius, 
 
 Plutarch, 
 
 Elius Spartan. 
 
 The Empire 
 fold to fuch as 
 wculd giue 
 mod money 
 for it. > 
 
 were 
 
 
804 . Of great Policies preuented. 8 Booke ! 
 
 Trcbcl.Pollioin 
 triginta tyrants 
 
 The mine of 
 many Empe- 
 rors by their 
 owne Guards 
 
 Suetonius. 
 
 Iul. Capitolinas. 
 Elms Lamprid. 
 Ttcbcl . Pollio. 
 
 \ Plasms vepifeus 
 
 The Turkes 
 
 great Guardc 
 of lanizaries, 
 dangerous to 
 his Stare. 
 
 La\m Sown. 
 \o in his 0 He- 
 man. par % i. 
 
 
 were diuers Armies in the Empire. Info- 
 much j that in the time of Galen and Vale- 
 rian > there were no lefie then thirtie Em- 
 perours declared in fundry places, within 
 the fpace of fifeeene yeeres . W hereup- 
 pon it followed, that the Empire (beeing 
 pittifully rent and torne with ciuill warre) 
 was fo weakened, that it became a prey to 
 the Gothes i Vandales, Mans, Humes ,Lom- 
 bardes , and fuch other barbarous Nati- 
 
 ons. 
 
 Thus was the Romane Empire ouer- 
 throwne,by the famemeancs, thatwere 
 not only ordained to conferue and main- 
 tainc it ; but alfo did indeedc (for a time) 
 preferue it from many dangers, both do- 
 mefticall and forraine, to wit, as well from 
 inuafion of forraine enemies, as from re- 
 bellions ofSubie&s: which by the Empe- 
 rours Guards, and the ordinary Legions, 
 difperfed through all parts of the empire; 
 wereeithereafily preuented, or fpeedily 
 repreffed. For which caufc, the Empe- 
 rors themfelues were content, to ftand(as 
 it were) at their mercy , to the end that 
 they might (by them) rule and command 
 others; which although to fome it was a 
 fafegard and fccurity, yet to manic more 
 it brought ruinc and perdition; as to Cali- 
 gula> Pertinax , CardcaUa,Hcliogabalus , Pu - 
 pienus, Balbinus ,6 alien. Seuerus,Macrinus } 
 Aurelianus Julius Maximinus ^ Probus ,with 
 diuers other; fome of them being flaine 
 by their owne Guards, and fome by their 
 Soldiers, 
 
 This inconueniencc,the Emperors of 
 Turkes doe feeke to remedy , in their Ty- 
 rannical! Dominion (which they alfo vp- 
 hold by force, as the Romans did, thogh 
 with leffc danger.) For, although they 
 haue aboue three hundred thoufad horfe, 
 andfooteeuerinreadinelfe, vnder theyr 
 Colonels and Captaincs, in Europe , Ajia 3 
 and Africa : yet they kcepe them alwayes 
 fundered, and farre difperfed, that they 
 neuer come together in any number, vn- 
 leffe they are to be imployed in fome for- 
 raine Warre. Neuertheleffe , theyr 
 Gu aides of lanizaries, which they haue 
 alwaies neere about them, for the fecuri- 
 ty of their perform, to the number of thir- 
 teeneor foureteene thoufand, haue pro- 
 ucd (many times) no lefle dammageable, 
 then dangerous to their States. For they 
 haue not onely fometime fet the younger 
 Brother againft the elder, and holpethe 
 
 Paul.loHius , in 
 Commen. return 
 Turc. in Brio* 
 \cl,z. 
 
 Tyrantes are 
 flaues tothofc 
 by whom they 
 kcepe other 
 in flauery. 
 
 The dange* 
 toils & tickie 
 ftace of Prin- 
 ces, without 
 Gods efpecial 
 protection. 
 
 fonne to depofe the father : but alfo(cuen I 
 in our Age ) haue taken the moft confi- 
 dent Officers,and greateftfauorites of the 
 Turke from him by force, and fmote off 
 their heades; and compelled him to par- 
 don them, yea, and to giuc them whatfo- 
 cuer they would demaund, to appeafe 
 them. 
 
 Whereuppon, two confiderations 
 may be gathered ; the one, the infelicitie 
 of Tyrants, who while they feek rather to 
 be feared, then louingly affe&cd: are for- 
 ced to make themfelues fubie&s & flaues 
 tothofe, by whomethey keepe other in 
 fubiedion and flauery. Whereby we fee, 
 fio w true it is which Seneca faith ; Jguod a- 
 lieno metu magnum ett y f u non vac at. That 
 which is great by others fear e 3 is not voide of 
 feareinitfelfe. The other confideration, 
 is, how tickle the ftate of Princes is, how 
 weake their policies, how vneertaine the 
 fucceffe of their plots ; and confequently, 
 howneedfullitisforthem, tocraue and 
 haue the efpeciall protedionof Almigh- 
 ty God, in all their defignements and a- 
 dions ; feeing the meanes whereby they 
 labour to prefetue themfelues from dan- 
 gers, proue many times more dangerous 
 in the end, then the dangers themfelues, 
 which they feeke to auoid. 
 
 This may further ippeare, by the po- 
 licie which Rodericke King of Spaine vfed, , 
 to allure his Rate againft the children and j 
 friends of King Vitiza^ whom hee had de- 
 pofed. For, fearing left his fubieds might 
 rebcll in their fauour;he difmantled al the 
 ftrong holds and places in Spaine , and dif- 
 armed the people. Whereby, though hee 
 ftrengthned his ftate, in regard of dome 
 flical danger; yet he weakned it, in refped 
 of forraine attempts. Infomuch, that the 
 Moores inuading him fhortly after, and 
 ouerthrowing him in battel;found fo Ren- 
 der refiftance afterward, that in feauen or 
 eight moneths, they conquered almoft al 
 Spaine . 
 
 The like alfo may be faideof the to- 
 tames, to whom their owne policie proo- 
 ued moft pernitious; for, being mollefted 
 by the Pitts and Scottes 5 they called in the 
 Saxons for their defence, who (for fome 
 time) ferued them to good purpofe; but 
 in the end, they conquered them & their 
 Countrey, 
 
 In like manner, the Queeneof Hunga - 
 rie thought it good pollicie, to procure 
 
 the 
 
 Hodericke K. 
 
 through his 
 owne policie, 
 Lucas Tudenfis 
 
 Amojlj 
 
 loan Uapeui 
 inCr0n.ar.7u 
 Baton Ati.y ij 
 Bcda bifi. Eccl 
 
 lib.uap.l^i) 
 
'Ghap.i8. Of great Policies preuented. 
 
 805 
 
 The very 
 worft kindes 
 of policies to 
 ouet throw 
 thedeuiferi 
 thcmfelues. 
 
 Nopolicte 
 preuaileth a* 
 gainft thewil 
 ofhcauen. 
 
 the aydc and afsiftaunce of Solyman the 
 Great Turke, againft Ferdinando King 
 of the Romaines , brother vnto the Em- 
 perour Charles , the fifth of that name; and 
 ( for a certayne time ) (bee was releeued 
 and fupported thereby : but in the end, 
 Solyman comming into Hungarie , in his 
 owne perfon , with a pretence to fuccour 
 her : he depriued both her and her fonne 
 of their Kingdome : Alfo Amurath, one 
 of Solymans Anceftours , conquered and 
 fubdewed the greateft part of all Greece, 
 euen by the very like kinde of meanes and 
 occafion. 
 
 But peraduenture you will fay , that 
 this was fo grolfe a follie in Chriftian 
 Princes ( to put confidence and truft in 
 the helpe of fuch potent and perfidious 
 Infidclls) that it is not to bee alleadged 
 for sin example of pollicie. Igraunt that 
 it was follie ; but fuch kindes of follie 
 maybee committed and dbone , euenby 
 the wifeft Princes and their councells , 
 when Almlghtic GOD willpunifh and 
 afflibt them . For,hee eythcr taketh from 
 them their polliticke wittes , to the end 
 they may erreand precipitate thcmfelues: 
 or, hce ouerthroweth their wifeft defile- 
 ments , by fuch kinde of meanes as they 
 cannot imagine : orelfe, he doth bring 
 them to fuch exigents , that they are for- 
 ced (fometimes) wittingly, to take in 
 hand fomedaungerous and defperate re- 
 folution, whereby they ate difgraced and 
 ruined. 
 
 The admira- 
 ble grace* & 
 priuiledges of 
 Ierufalem in 
 precedent 
 times. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 eg A brief e Difcourfe concerning the firB 
 foundation of Ierufalem 5 what for- 
 tunes (from time to time) befell there- 
 to : And of the Kings that there did 
 reigne* 
 
 iEuer was there any ToWne 
 _ or Cittie (of what eftate or 
 ^condition foeuer) that had 
 ,fo many efpeciall graces and 
 priuiledges from Almightie 
 God, norcuerhad fuch ftoreof facred 
 myfteries therein perfourmed, as in the 
 
 Cittieo {Ierufalem : although it had not 
 had that (onely chiefe) note , that our 
 bleffedLord and Sauiour was there cru- 
 cified, dead and buried 5 and that the my- 
 fteriesand fecrets of our redemption,had 
 not beene there accomplished . Contra- 
 riwife, there is not any City in the World, 
 thateuer endured fo many naileries jand 
 mifehiefes, or fell into fuch flauifhferui- 
 tude, as (bee , and as is to be difeerned at 
 this day. 
 
 As concerning het riches, and fumptu- 
 ous buildings , no Cittie vpon the earth 
 could cuer equall them; as Pliny extolleth 
 it aboue all the Citties in the Eaft , and 
 Cornelius Tacit us amply delcribeth the fei- 
 tuation thereof: whereby wee may eafily 
 colled, that it was one of the moft po- 
 tent Citties in the world . As much affir- 
 meth Iofephus , who deferibeth the three 
 walks wherewith it was ingirt : which ne- 
 uertheleffe were adorned with goodly 
 ToWers, Bulwarkes, and buildings moft 
 rare ; befides the excel lencie of the Tem- 
 ple, a thingbeyond all compatfe of com- 
 parifon. All which confiderd , f thought 
 it not vn-necelfary, to make fomebriefe 
 report 5 concerning the firft foundation of 
 thisCitty, with what fortunes happened 
 thereto (as well good as euill ) by a fum- 
 maric Colledion, of fuch things as I find 
 recorded in her owne Chronicles. 
 
 Ierufalem was feituated and founded,in 
 the very tniddeft of Iudea or Iewrfe, at the 
 toppe or knap of Mount Sion ; which is 
 helde or reputed (commonly ) to be the 
 middle or centre of the earths fuperficies, 
 Ezechiel alfo faith , That it was feated in the 
 middeB of Nations. Dauid likewifc fayth • 
 That the faluation of men was ferfeffed in 
 the middejl of the earth. Which Saint Hie- 
 rome declareth, writing on that paffage 
 of Eiechkl before fpecified. Moreouer, it 
 is written in Genefis , That Melchifedech 
 (which , according to the interpretation 
 of Saint Paul) is as much to fay, as a Iuft 
 King, oraKingofluftice. Abraham ha- 
 uing conquered foure Kings , that kept 
 prifoner) mett him and made a facri- 
 fice to God , and that this Priftce bapti- 
 zed this Citty of Salrn , or (as fome fay) 
 Salem, which is as much to fay, as Peace: in 
 regard wherof,he was called King of Peace. 
 
 Salem then was the firft name impofed 
 vppon this Cittie : although Saint Hie- 
 rome is of the opinion , that it had the 
 I Zzz name 
 
 The wealth 
 and fumptu- 
 ous buildings 
 in Ierufalem. 
 Plin.li.i.ca.p. 
 Cor.Tac in 
 lib.j.cap 4. 
 Iofep.de Bell. 
 Iudaic.lib.fi. 
 
 Concerning 
 the fcatingor 
 plantation of 
 Ierufaleiru 
 
 Gertef.14.18. 
 
 Hcbr.7.l.a<3 
 
 Salem the 
 firft name gi> 
 uen to Icru- 
 falem. 
 
8o 6 
 
 Of Ierufalem. 
 
 B Bookc 
 
 It was alfo cal* 
 led Icbus and 
 Ierufalem. 
 
 Iofeph.Ant. 
 Iud.ca.i pli.x. 
 
 f^elchifedech 
 called it Ieru 
 falem ,Vifion 
 of peace. 
 
 The houfc or 
 palace of king 
 Salomon. 
 
 The opinion 
 ofN'cholas 
 dc Lyra con- 
 cerning leru- 
 falem. 
 
 Many parti- 
 cular names 
 giuen to leru* 
 falemi 
 
 
 name of lebus at the beginning. Stra- 
 bo, Cornelius 'Tacitus , and many ocher 
 Authors befide, called it Solima , fpea- 
 king otherwife of the foundation , then 
 formerly hath bcene fayd. 
 
 This Citty likewife was called lebus 
 and Ierufalem , as wee mayreade in the 
 facred Scriptures. Saint Hierome writing 
 to Dardanus , docth giue it three names: 
 Notwithftanding, it was (in the end) cal- 
 led Aelia , in regarde of the Empcrours 
 name Aelius Adrianus , who caufed it to 
 bee re-builded and fortified . Saint Hie- 
 rome fay th , that it had the name of lebus, 
 in regard of the lebufites , who had foun- 
 ded it, vntill the time of the holy Prophet 
 Dauid. 
 
 Iofephus and Aegefippm fay , that Mel- 
 chifedech gaue it the name of Ierufalem , 
 as much to fay , as vfionof peace : making 
 one word of lebus and Salem , fo that le- 
 rufalem found it felfctobe.compofedof 
 thefe two wordes , onely by chaunging 
 B. into ^.Others fay, that it had the name 
 of Here , that is to fay , Vifion : by rea- 
 fon of the Angell which appeared to oaf- 
 braham, when hec would haucfacrificed 
 his fonne Ifaack. 
 
 Some others fay, that it was called 
 Ierufalem , as much to fay , as the houfe 
 of Salomon: in regarde of the admirable 
 buildings which King Salomon ere&ed 
 there : many other opinions are there vp- 
 on this poynt , which I paffe ouer light- 
 ly; becaufe I am of the mindc, that as the 
 Iewes called it in their tongue Ierufalem , 
 fo did the Greekes and the Latines name it 
 Ierofol'tma , as wee may readc in Iofephus 
 and Aegefippus , Greeke Authors. Yet, 
 Nicholas dc Lyra will not hauc it to bee fo 
 receyued , becaufe hee fayth , that leru- 
 falem was fir ft called Luca and Bethell : 
 which I can giue but little creditevnto; 
 for ( according as Saint Hierome fayth ) 
 Bethell is twelue miles off from Ierufalem , 
 as wee may fee it alfo auouched by Iofe- 
 phus . Notwithftanding all thefe opini- 
 ons , it is to be noted , that Ierufalem (in 
 former times)had many particular name'; 
 which were thereto attributed , in regard 
 of the manifolde high myftcries therein 
 accomplifhed . As , The Holy Citty ; The 
 Sacred Cittie ; The Cittie of Dauid , and 
 many other fuch like Titles , befides her 
 owne proper and peculiar name , leru- 
 falem . 
 
 nites ihe lords 
 and poflefTors 
 oflerulalem. 
 
 Ierufalem fell \ 
 to the tribe of 
 Beniamin in 
 the diuifioiu 
 
 King Dauid 
 expelled the 
 lebuGcesouc 
 of the land, 
 loiep. in Ant 
 Iud.lib.l8c, 9 
 
 But come wee now vnto the Hiftorie.i Concerning 
 The lebufites and the Canaamtes , who I ^cawa” 
 were one and the fame Nation (for/4- aa " 
 bus or lebus i was the fonne of Canaan, 
 the fonne of Can , Nephew to Noah 3 ot 
 whom thefe Nations tooke their name) 
 were Lordes of Ierufalem , at fuch, time 
 as the Children of Ifraell (deliuered 
 from the Captiuity of Egipt) po defied 
 themfelues of Pale Hine and ludea. And 
 it came to palfe, that in the diuifiomor 
 partage, which the twelue Tribes of if- 
 raell made of the Land promifed vnto 
 them : Ierufalem fell into the portion of 
 the Tribe of Beniamin * Neucrthelefle, 
 becaufe this Tribe of Beniamin (notwith- 
 ftanding all their aduentures in Armes) 
 could not wholly deare the Country 
 of the lebufites : they were constrained 
 to let them Hue there among them, for 
 more then three hundred and feauenty 
 yearcs after, euen to the time of Dauid. 
 
 Hec beeing both a Prophet and King, 
 and defeendedof the Tribe of luda>, ex- 
 pulfing the lebufites , wonne their For- 
 trelfes from them, building them new 
 againe; and ere&ed there a goodly Pal- 
 lace, as wee may readein the Booke of 
 Kings, and alfo in Iofephus . Dauid ha- 
 uing thus expelled the lebufites , called 
 Ierufalem , The Citty of God , creating it 
 tobethechiefe and Capital! Citty in all 
 Iudea. 
 
 During the Reigne of King Dauid, 
 
 Ierufalem was in her triumphing iollity, 
 and highly renowned among all the Na- 
 tions, in regarde of the great vi&oryes 
 which Dauid obtayned: after whofe 
 death, wife Salomon fucceeded him. And 
 although this King laboured to liue in 
 peace, yet Ierufalem ftill encreafed in 
 fame, riches and fumptuous buildings : 
 for Salomon enlarged the walks thereof, 
 and erected there goodly fortifications. 
 
 Hec builded many other coftly Caftles 
 befide : but crfpccially the Temple, fo 
 greatly renowned, in regard of thetrea- 
 fure and arteficiall cunning beftowed 
 thereon, as neuer could any other buil- 
 ding be compared therewith. For, as 
 we may rcade in holy Scripture, and a!- 
 foin Iofephus 3 the Furniture thereto be 
 longing , was infinite and incompre- 
 hensible . So that the very fame (there- 
 of, incited the Queene of Saba to vifue 
 King Salomon. 
 
 Many 
 
 Salomon fuc- 
 ceeded his fa- 
 ther Dauid. 
 
 Io r ep. in Ant. 
 luUai ' ! 
 
 Tte Qu 
 of Sabs 
 ted Kin; 
 lon-.on. 
 
Chap.28. 
 
 Of Ierufaiem. 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 Solomons 
 kingdome be- 
 came diuided 
 after his death 
 
 The kingdom 
 ofthclewes 
 and the king 
 dome of Ifra- 
 eli. 
 
 Relioboam 
 thriued in all 
 his attempts, 
 being defeen- 
 dedof Dauid 
 
 Shifhack rai- 
 led vp by God 
 againft Reho- 
 boam. 
 
 3 Reg. 1 4.3' 
 
 The firft fack- 
 ing and fpoy- 
 hngof leru- 
 falcm,in the 
 dayes of Re- 
 hoboam. 
 
 Many Kings likewife fenthim choyfe 
 Prefents to the fame effedt, Gold, Siluer, 
 and Treafure, which they brought to him 
 by fea,and in fuch abundance, as no more 
 account was made thereof, then as ftones 
 in the ftreete. 
 
 This King neuerthelefle, forgetting the 
 great blemngs which God had beftowed 
 vpon him j became an Idolater, fotbat 
 Godfuffered his kingdome to be diuided 
 after his death. 
 
 Hauing reigned forty yeares ^Rehoboam 
 his fonne fucceeded him, againft whom 
 ten of the Tribes reuoIted,who elected /<?- 
 roboam to be their King. Rehoboam had the 
 but two of the Tribes onely, to wit fttda 
 and Beniamin, whereupon he fortified his 
 Cittics : and afterward,this Kingdome re- 
 maining to his fucceffours, begaVi to take 
 and continue the name of Iewes 3 becaufe 
 of the Tribe of luda. Jeroboam and his fiic- 
 ceflors, called themfelues Kings of ifrael, 
 and chofe Samaria to bee the chiefe Citty 
 of that Kingdome : and by this diuifion, 
 thofe Kings were alwayes at concinuall 
 warre,each againft other. Notwithftan- 
 ding, although Rehoboam had but two of 
 the Tribes fubiedl to him, yet his reputati- 
 on was fo great (becaufe hee was defen- 
 ded of Dauid) that euermore heepreuai- 
 led in fight, and was much more feared 
 and obeyed, then the King of lfraell 3 fo 
 that Ierufaiem became notaiote dimini- 
 (hed, eyther in ftrength or riches. But 
 when the Kings of luda and their people, 
 grew offenfiue to God by Idolatry : then 
 this goodly Citty fuffered manymiferies 
 and calamities. 
 
 Rehoboam hauing ftrongly defenced 
 his Townes and Cities, and they flourifh- 
 ing in all pompe and profper ity ; hee not- 
 withftanding,fell to Idolatry, as we may 
 reade in the holy Chronicles, and like- 
 wife in Iofephus. In regard whereof, God 
 raifedvp againft him, Sufac or Shifhack , 
 King of Egipt , who came and couered his 
 Country with twelue hundred Chariots, 
 threefcore thoufand horfe, andacount- 
 lefte number of Infantery, belonging to 
 the Egiptians , Ethiopians pTroglodites 3 with 
 many Lybians> which came ftom Guynea i 
 to his feruice. Boldly they entred into 
 Ierufaiem 3 f acked the Citty and the Tem- 
 ple, from whence they carried infinite 
 Treafures,as is to beobferued in his chro- 
 nicle. After which chaftifements, the 
 
 After Abias, 
 fucceeded A. 
 fa, a iuft: and 
 vertuous 
 Prince. 
 
 A goodly mu- 
 tter of men 
 made in luda. 
 
 anger of God being appeafed ; Rehoboam 
 remained peaceably in his Kingdome, all 
 the remainder of his life? and being dead, 
 
 Abias fucceeded him, who ouer-came le- 
 roboam King of Ifrael 3 in which conqueft 
 were flaine fifty thoufand men belonging 
 to Jeroboam. 
 
 After the death of Abias 3 who liued 
 bur a while (being alfo an Idolater; and 
 yet God permitted him to haiiethis vic- 
 tory, in confideration of Dauid his grand- 
 father) Afa fucceeded him. This Prince 
 wa§ good, iuft, and feared God, and there- 
 fore he gauehim many great and fignall 
 victories, againft Zarab 3 King of Ethiopia : 
 who had entred Co farrevpon his Coun- 
 try , that he kept Ierufaiem befiedged. In 
 his time, the Kingdome of luda was fo 
 ftotirifhing, that (vpon an account made) 
 therd were found fiue hundred and foure- 
 fcore thoufand men, able to beare Arms. 
 Ifindealfoin thefacred Scripture, that 
 this King budded arid fortified many Cit- 
 ties. 
 
 Hee being deceafled , lehofophat his 
 fonnecame to the Crowne,duringwhofe 
 Reigne, Ierufaiem wzs in great reputati- 
 on ? ehiefely in refped of Prophets, as 
 Abins, Mich cos, Ofias, Elias and Ehfeus 3 
 who were all then at that time. This 
 King found fuch fauour in the fight of 
 God (according as wee reade in the holy 
 Chronicles of the Kings) that the Moa- 
 biteSy Ammonites , and the Mountaineers 
 of Seir (being gathered together, with an 
 infinite number of people, to runne vpon 
 this Prince) God fent a diffention among 
 them, that they conucrted thence, and 
 employed their powers to fpoyle them- 
 felues, fothat without ftrikinga ftroake. 
 
 King Iehofaphat returned with great tri- 
 umph to Ierufaiem. Where hauing reign- 
 ed peaceably, and in no mcane power; he 
 dyed, leauingthe Kingdome vnto loram 
 his fonne, giuing alfo to his other Chil- 
 dren, diners Citties,with great fummes of 
 gold and filuer. 
 
 loram being come vnto the Crowne, 
 he followed not the fteppes of his Father, | The impious 
 nor of his Grand-lather ; but gaue him- 
 felfe to impiety and cruelty, putting to 
 death his owne Brethren. He laboured al- 
 fo to haue alliance with Achab 3 King of if 
 raell , whofe councell he mainely follow- 
 ed in his affaires, and likewile tooke his 
 Daughter in marriage . Whereat 
 Zzz2 God 
 
 Ierufaiem 
 blefled with 
 many famous 
 Prophets. 
 
 A mighty ar- 
 my preuented 
 by Godspro- 
 usdence. 
 
 and wicked 
 rule of Io- 
 
 ram. 
 
8c8 
 
 Of Ierufaiem. 
 
 8 Booke 
 
 T he countrey 
 of iudea fpoi- 
 led & ruined. 
 
 Wicked line* 
 haue common 
 !y as wicked 
 deaths. 
 
 The Prophet 
 Zacharie put 
 to death by 
 Ochozias. 
 
 Another gret 
 mifery hap-; 
 ning toleru- 
 fakm. 
 
 Amafias mur- 
 thered by 
 trcafon,his 
 fon Azams 
 iuccccdeshim 
 
 G od being difpleafed , fufferedthemen 
 of Edom to rcuolt from him. The Art- 
 ies alfo made warre vpon him; which pro- 
 ued in fuch crueil manner, that the whole 
 Countrey of Iudea, was thereby vtterly 
 wafted. 
 
 After his deaths Abazia , or Ocho- 
 zins his Sonne, fucceeded in the King- 
 dome, with his Mother Athalia: and, as 
 they were both of moft Wicked life , c- 
 uenfo, hadde they asvnhappic an end- 
 ing. 
 
 Next him fuccecded Ochozias, who 
 gaue good apparance in the beginning 
 of his Reigne, to doe all thinges for the 
 beft, as well in regard of Religion , as 
 for atftions of pollicie . For, hec redu- 
 ced the Temple into the firft condition, 
 and rc-eftablifhed all the damages and 
 iniuries which the Kingesof Egypt (and 
 elpecially his Father Abazia) had done. 
 But foone after, hee fell vnto Idolatrie, 
 fo that ( by common voyce of the peo- 
 ple) hee caufed the Prophet Zacharie to 
 I be put to death. 
 
 So highly was the goodnefte of Al* 
 mightie God diftafted heerewich, that he 
 fent a terrible chaftifement vppon leru- 
 alem , andthatin thetimeofKing Ama - 
 fas, Sonne vnto this Ochozias . Who 
 hauing Warre againft leas , King of if- 
 raell , and newer remembering the great 
 Vi&ories, which God had giuen him a- 
 gainft the Idumaans , and manie other 
 Nations: both hec and his people were 
 ouer-come , and beeing ledde Prifoner 
 vnto ierufaiem his owne Citty, was com- 
 pelled to yeelde it to the mercy of lo- 
 os ^ who caufed ittobedifmantelled,and 
 foure hundred fadomes of the Walles 
 to bee beaten downe. He {poylcd the 
 Temple alfo,^nd poftefted himfelfe of 
 all the wealth and riches belonging vn- 
 to King Amafias : returning home after- 
 wardes (in Triumph) to his Cittic of Sa- 
 maria . 
 
 Furthermore, King i^etnajias beeing 
 flaine by Treafon, Azarins , or Ozias 
 his Sonne next fucceeded , who was a 
 verie valiant and potent Prince . Firft 
 of all, he ftrengthened Ierufalem 3 and all 
 the other difmantlcd Citties, enrich- 
 ing his Countrey, bydiuers great victo- 
 ries which hec obtained againft the P bi- 
 ll Himes , Arales, and Ammonite s, making 
 them all Tributarie vnto his Crowne; fo 
 
 that the renowne of Ierufaiem, encreafed . 
 day by day, while hee reigned; and hec 
 founded and builded many Townes and 
 Citties befide. 
 
 Ncuerthelefle , pride made him to 
 forget his dutie;for,perceiuingthat he 
 had three hundcred thoufand men fub- 
 ieCt vnto him, and all in abilitie to carry 
 Armes : hec grew fo exceeding arrogant, 
 that hee would needes vfurpe the High- 
 Prieftes Office. But as hee was perfour- 
 raing his Sacrifice in the Temple; God 
 fmote him with a fowle Leaprofie,thc 
 which continued with him to the time 
 of his death/ 
 
 After his deceafe, Iotham his Sonne 
 next fucceeded him, being a Prince very 
 wife, iuft, and valiaunt ; hee alfo enlar- 
 ged Ierufaiem verie fpacioufly, by manie 
 reparations and new foundations ; be- 
 fides, the building of fome other Cities . 
 Hee likewife ouercame and vanquifhec 
 the Ammonites , from whom he brought 
 backe great fummes of Goldc and Sil- 
 uer. But after his death. Triumphing 
 times beganne to weare away, and all vn 
 happineffe fell vpon the people of luda 
 For, his Sonne Achaz, fur-named Elea 
 zar, beeing come to the Crowne; gaue 
 himfelfe to Idolatry , introducing die ce- 
 remonies and fuperftitions of the Pagans 
 In regard whereof, God chaftifcd them 
 by the hand of Rafis, King of Suria ; anc 
 Phezias king of ifraell who flaughtered 
 (in one day) fixe (core thoufand men. Af- 
 ter which pittifullouerthrow, they ranne 
 thorow the Countrey of Iudea, robbing 
 and fpoyling[it in lamentable manner; 
 and becaufe ierufaiem wasftrong, it out- 
 ftoode the fharpe befiedging of thefe 
 kings fo long, til they defpayring of their 
 infufficiency, were forced ( with great 
 fummes of Golde) to buy their fuccor of 
 Salmanazar king of the Affyrians . And 
 for the betier fatisfa&ion of him, they 
 tooke the Veflelles of Gold and* Siluer, 
 which onely were for the Temples (er- 
 uicc,to helpe them withallin this great 
 diftrefte. 
 
 Salmanazar beeing come to aflift the 
 king of luda, vanquifhed and ouerthrew 
 the king of Ifraell: and yet notwithftand- 
 ing, ledde away with him a great number 
 of the Iewes prifoners,to whom he gaue 
 the Region of Ithena to dwell in . Atid 
 this was the firft difperfion and captiuitie 
 
 of 
 
 Pride and ar- 
 ogancy iuftly 
 punifhed by 
 the hande of 
 hcaacn. 
 
 Iotham fuc- 
 ceeded Aza- 
 rias his father 
 
 Pagane Cere- 
 monies and 
 fuperftitions 
 brought into 
 Iudea. 
 
 Ierufaiem re- 
 dneed againe 
 to diftrefte in 
 woful maner. 
 
 The firft dip 
 perfion and 
 captiuity of 
 the Iewes. 
 
jChap.iS. 
 
 Of Ierufalem. 
 
 8op 
 
 Ezechias the 
 fon to vnfor- 
 tunate King 
 Achaz,fuccce 
 Jed in the 
 kingdom after 
 hit Father. 
 
 Hi* rooting 
 tp of idolatry 
 and warning 
 jiuen to the 
 enne Tribe*. 
 
 ialtnanazar 
 ind Senachc- 
 rib, Gods 
 courges vnto 
 :be Icwcs, 
 
 of the Ievves, fince their miraculous deli- 'become of them. For heerc was the end 
 uerance out of Egypt : and in fhort time and ruine of the kingdom of /frael, which 
 •after, th eAjfyrian king , compelled the ; had continued three hundred and feuenty 
 King of Ifraell, euery yearcto pay them | yeares. 
 
 Tribute. At this very time, the Prophets [ Onthecontrarie, Salmanazar Cent his 
 Ofea i Efay y Amos ,Michea: and Unas were j Ajfyrtans into Samaria, to inhabitc there j 
 
 whp (vfurpingly) got poffeilion of all the 
 Countreyes (wherein the ifraelites had 
 
 in great reputation. 
 
 After the death of this vnfortunate 
 Achaz , next came to the Cro wne his fon 
 Ezechias, a man farre beyond the Nature 
 of his Father 5 for, hee was wife, iuft, reli- 
 gious, and one that feared God . lerufa- 
 lem alio (inhisreigne) recouered once 
 more her former credite; policy becom- 
 ming better reformed, and the feruiceof 
 God reduced to fuchperfeftion : that (as 
 the Scripture it ielfe amply declareth) the 
 Realmc of lit dab neuer had a better king; 
 lining in great profperity, and honouring 
 his Countrey, witnmany famous Victo* 
 ries. 
 
 Hee could not content himfelfe; with 
 
 formerly dwelt) and tooke the name of 
 Samar itanes vpon them. Yet Eufebias ta- 
 kcih that name but as a Garrifon, wherein 
 bis opinion (me thinkes) is not warrantar 
 ble: for they were called Samaritanes,&ex 
 the name oC Samaria, the chiefs and prin- 
 cipal! Citty ofthat Countrey. Jhe Ad- 
 rians made a mixture oi the Iewes Lawes 
 with their Idolatries; yet held them in ab- 
 homination,as excommunicated people. 
 As concerning their a&ions,I (hall be fi- 
 lent therein, becaufe it no way concerneth 
 my difeourfe : and ifhectein I haue com 
 mittedany error, I (ubmitmy felfeto the 
 
 renting vp the rootes of idolatry, where - 1 Churches correction 
 
 to the people were oUer-much cnclined; 
 and bringing them entirely vnto the true 
 feruice 01 God : but hee alfo gaue fum- 
 mons to the ten Tribes of I fraelL, to liue 
 according to that Lawe, which God had 
 dcliuered by the hand of Moyfes. Whete- 
 
 Afterthe ouerthrow and ruine of the 
 Ifraelites , the Kingdome of Iuda onely 
 remayned on foote : For the good King 
 Ezechias , to fauehis people from the 
 fierce rage and furie of King Salmana - 
 ar y and to preferue his owne dominions 
 
 How the Sa- 1. 
 rnaricans hr ft 
 rccciued that 
 name. 
 
 The kingdom 
 ofiudaremai. 
 ning alter tbe 
 ruine of the 
 ifraelites. 
 
 unto many condifcending, they came in peace; gaue him great fummes of gold, 
 to Sacrifice in Ierufalem, and to celebrate buying (by thatmeanes) peace for long 
 Eafter, according vnto the ordinance of time. Neuettheleffe, this Infidcll King 
 Moyfes. | falfifyed his Fayth vnto him , and came 
 
 Notwithftanding, as the facred Scrip- with a mighty powerfull Armie, intend- 
 turesdoeteftifye, the reft perfeucred Hill ing to ruinate the Kingdome of Iuda, as 
 in their Idolatrie, and made a mockerie formerly hee had done the Kingdome of 
 of thofe gentle inuitations, as alfo the ad- jfraell . But GOD beeing pleafed to 
 uertifements which the Prophets had gi- defend his people, fent the Prophet E- 
 uen them. For which contempt, GOD | fay vnto King Ezechias to comfort him, 
 
 (beecaufe this Prophet liued then) and 
 in one night, the Angell of the Lorde, 
 
 The difperfid 
 of the I ewes 
 into ftrange 
 Countreyes. 
 
 layde his correcting roddes vppon them, 
 afwellby Salmanazar, as Sehacberib, kings 
 of the Ajfyrtans , who opprefled them 
 greatly, in the firft yearc of King Ezechtas 
 his reigne. 
 
 Alfo in the fourth yeare of the reign of 
 Ozias, King of ifraelly the Ajfyrian broght 
 fo heauy awarre againftfeuen Tribes of 
 ifrael , for the fpacc of three whole yeares: 
 as he inforced them to for fake their coun • 
 tries, and to go dwell as (laucs among the 
 Medes. 
 
 Thus you fee how the Iewes were dif- 
 perfed heere and there, among forrayne 
 and ftrange Nations, without cuer retur- 
 ning againe home to their owne houfes, 
 fo that none knew what afterward (hould 
 
 flew one hundred and foure fcore thou 
 fand fighting men in the Aflyrians camp : 
 by meanes of which great (laughter , 
 the reft retyred thence. And Ezechias , 
 hauing efcaped this dangerous petill to 
 himfelfe, and his people, lyued the re- 
 mainder of his dayes peacefully in his 
 Kingdome. And God hauing euident- 
 ly declared great Myracles , on the be- 
 halfe ofthis King, he dyed peaceably, lea- 
 uinghis Sonne Manajfes fuccefTourinhis 
 kingdome. 
 
 This Prince wandered from the good 
 wayes of his Father, and addicted him- 
 fclfe altogether to Idolatry , committing 
 Zzzj many 
 
 One hundred 
 ard fourfcOre 
 ihaufand Af- 
 fyrians fliinc 
 in one night. 
 
8io 
 
 Oflerufalem. 
 
 8 Booke 
 
 Manages re- 
 uolccd from 
 rhewayes of 
 good king E- 
 zechias his fa- 
 ther, and was 
 led captiue 
 into Babylon* 
 
 The deeds of 
 rhe holy king 
 Iofias, repay- 
 ring the Tem- 
 ple, and expel- 
 ling idolatry 
 out o‘ hia king 
 dome. 
 
 Xing lofias di 
 
 ed of a wound 
 needlefly te- 
 ceiud in fight. 
 
 The lamenta- 
 tions of the 
 ptopheslere- 
 mte. 
 
 jmany moft abhominablefinnes , dire&ty 
 contrary to the Law of God, and thereto 
 likewife induced the people. Whereat 
 God growing offended, raifed vp the Af 
 fyrians againft him, who fo well chaftifed 
 him; that, oner and befide the ouerthrow 
 of his people, himfelfe was taken prifo- 
 ner, and ledde away captiue into Babylon. 
 Notwithftanding.he repented him ofhis 
 finnes, which caufed God to deliucr him 
 out of the Afyrians hands ; fo that hee re- 
 turned home to his owne eftates,and dy- 
 ed there in peace. After him, fucceeded 
 his wicked fon Amon i who was flain moft 
 mifcrubly : the Prophets loel^Nahum^ and 
 Habbakuk fucceeded in his time . N ext 
 him, came to the crownt his fonne Io(iai y 
 who was a Prince that feared God very 
 vigilant for the reformation of his people; 
 performing many Other addons, rightly 
 becomminglo good andiuft a King. For, 
 beexpulled all idolatry quite cut of his 
 kingdom, which had taken deepe roote in 
 the harts of men, and he repaird the Tem- 
 ple alfo. Neucrtheleffe,the anger of God 
 againft the Iewes was not appeafed,in re- 
 gard of the abhominable idolatries com- 
 mitted ,in the reigns of the Kings Manaf 
 fes & Amort. Notwithftanding,in refpedt 
 ofKing/fl/Lfcr,who (thoroughhis owne 
 folly ) dyed poorely;God deferred to cha- 
 ftife the Iewilh people, in fuch manner as 
 he did afterward. 
 
 This king dyed of a wound, which hee 
 receiued on the day that hee had agaynft 
 jV<?m',KingofvEgypt, when hee might 
 haue bin better imploycd. For Necar had 
 no matter of quarrell againft him, but ra- 
 ther fought his friendfhip fo much as hee 
 could; and hauing no other intention, but 
 to imploy his forces againft the King of 
 ^^m.Ncuerthelefle,in a brauery of fpi- 
 rit , lojias would needs meddle with him, 
 which coft the deere price ofhis life . His 
 death was very much bemoaned, efpecial- 
 ly by the Prophet Jeremy^ who wrote his 
 Lamenta; ions on his bebalfc. 
 
 Ioachaz , his fon fucceeded him, who was 
 giuen to all iniquity and wickednes:wher- 
 fore God fuffered him to reigne no more 
 then three moneths : for Near , who had 
 before foyled his father, depnued him of 
 his kingdome, making the countrcy of /#- 
 ^tributary, paying an hundred Talents 
 ofGold,and one of Siluer, euery yeare. 
 
 Ioachaz,\>z\ng thus defeated ofhis king- 
 
 dome, and led prifoner into ^Igypt,wher 
 he dy eA^Ioachim his Brother, was enftal-1 
 led in his place, behauing himfelfe verie 
 wickedly; for hee was wholly affe&edto 
 Idolatry, and prouoked his people to doe 
 the like. In which refpedt, God ftirred 
 vp king Nabuchodonofor to be his enemie, 
 who had already reigned forty foure years 
 in Babylon . 
 
 This Prince hauing won the vi&orie 
 againft the Iewifh people, ledde away the 
 moft part of the greateft perfonnes in all 
 the Countrey, as captiue flaties and Vaf- 
 fah,and tooke away alfo the Veffelles of 
 the Temple. The occafion of this warre 
 grew,becaufe Ioacbimgzue ayde vnto the 
 King of /Egypt, againft Nabuchodonofor , 
 contrary to the counfell of Jeremy. Ioa- 
 f/vwzbauing reigned eleuen yeercs,and Ii- 
 ued prifoner three yeeres, dyed in great 
 pouerty. 
 
 After whom fucceeded Iechonias fol- 
 lowing theftepp' s ofhis Father, bccaufe 
 hee was as wicked as hee. In his time, 
 God began to difplay his rigorous rods 
 ofvengeance, prepared long time before 
 againft Icrufalem^ but deferred in the re- 
 gard of Iofias, according as the Prophets 
 had foretold. For King Nabuchodonofor 
 came in his owne perfon, with an excee- 
 ding great and powerfull Armie r to be 
 Hedge the Cittie of Jerufalem : but, /<?- 
 chomas beeing not able to make refill 
 i ance, fubmitted vnto his will, himfelfe, 
 j his Mother, his Wife, and the princi- 
 j pall perfonnes that were of his Houfe . 
 j Moreouer, hee made him a prefent, of 
 the Veffelles and Treafures which re- 
 I mained (as yet) in the T emple. By which 
 ! meanes, King Iechonias ^ and thecheefeft 
 men ofhis Court, were ledde away cap- 
 tiues into : But Nabuchodonofor , 
 
 tooke all the affurances and fidelitic of 
 Mat tat bias i vncle to King Iechonias and 
 made hiru king of Iudea> calling him by 
 the name of Sedechias. 
 
 In fpeaking ot this King, I muft needs 
 fay, hee was one of the moft Wicked 
 and vnhappy Princes that euer reigned : 
 For, not onely was hee ingratefuil vn- 
 to Almightie GOD, for the great 
 Graces which hee had beftowed vppon 
 him(turning ftill his backe, and not wil- 
 ling to heare any thing which the Pro- 
 phet Jeremy toldehim) but alfo did fal- 
 fifie his word vnto King Nabuchodonofor ; 
 
 who 
 
 Toachat dyed 
 a priloner in 
 Egypt, led (hi- 
 ther in capti- 
 uitie. 
 
 King Nabu- 
 chodonofor 
 ouerthrowctli 
 the lewiftt 
 people. 
 
 The long de- 
 ferred anger 
 of god again! 
 icrufalcm, 
 
 now conseth 
 
 toappearanc 
 in the war of 
 Nabuehode- 
 nofor. 
 
 Sedechiason 
 of the worft 
 Kings diate ! 
 uer reigned 
 in Iudea. 
 
Chap.iS. 
 
 Of Ierufalem. 
 
 ii 
 
 The warning 
 giuen to this 
 vngracioiis 
 King, by Iere- 
 my,Ezechicl, 
 and other 
 Prophets. 
 
 The wrath of 
 God executed 
 vponK.ng 
 Sedechias& 
 bis Children. 
 
 The vtter ru- 
 ine of the Tf 
 , pie of Ierufa- 
 lcm. 
 
 II P j v. 
 
 
 The captiuity 
 of thelcwes 
 mBabilon 3 & 
 how long it 
 continued, as 
 alfo the woful 
 depopulation 
 ofthcCitty. 
 
 who had enftalled him in the Kingdomc, 
 denying him his friendfhip. And if this 
 Prince was no more worthy; muchlelfe ! 
 then were the facrificing Priefts,and leaft 
 of all the common people : fo that all ab- 
 hominations and idolatries reigned in 
 Iudea i cuen to the prophanationof ihe 
 Temple, which had beene held in fuch fa- 
 credefteeme. Andnotwithftandingall 
 the aduertifements giuen to this King, by 
 IeremieJEzechiell, and other Prophets : yet 
 his dbftinacy encreafed daily more and 
 more. Whereupon, God raifed ?{abu- 
 cbodonofor , who, to reuenge the wrongs 
 done him by Sedechias ; In the ninth yeare 
 of bis Reigne, he came and couered the 
 Country of Iudea with a mighty Army, 
 and held Ierufalem befiedged,the fpace of 
 two yeareSjWbere King Sedechias had be- 
 taken lnmfelfe for his more fecurity. 
 
 The poore people languilning with 
 famine & peftilence, were no longer able 
 to endure the hedge; but being thus by 
 extremity compelled,yeelded to the ene- 
 mies mercy : when hee entring into the 
 Citty,put all to fire and fword. Sedechias 
 was taken in his flight, and being brought 
 before Nabuchodonofor ;faw his own chil- 
 dren flaine before his face;and as for him- 
 felfe,he had his eyes pluckt out, and lent 
 (in that miferable maner) captiue to Babi- 
 lon. After the Conqueror was returned 
 home, he fent to Ierufalem Nabuz>aradan, 
 who was one of his principall Captaines, 
 with efpeciall charge, vtterly to ruinate 
 the Temple. This was foure hundred 
 yeares after the building thereof b> King 
 Salomon : as he performed the like, to all 
 the Fortrelfes and fumptuous buildings 
 of Ierufalem, beating downe the walles of 
 theOtty, and defacing thePallace be- 
 longingto the Kings of Juda. 
 
 Hee carried away alfo all the mettall 
 that was in the Temple, and Iedde thence 
 the Sactificers, and all the chiefe men, as 
 well of Ierufalem ,as throughout the cou- 
 trybefide, with their Wiues and Chil- 
 dren; who continued Captiues in Baby- 
 lon, ioz the fpace of about threefcore and 
 ten yeares. This was the Captiuity of 
 Baby Ion, which hath fo much benefpoken 
 of, and which happened about fixe hun- 
 dred yeares before thccomming of our 
 Lord and Sauiour lefts Chrift. Thus you 
 fee, how the poore Citty of Ierufalem re- 
 mained defert and defolate, except fome 
 
 few of the meaner people, left behinde to 
 till and husband the grounds: vnder the 
 charge (neuertheleffe) of Godolias , De- 
 puty Goucrnor in Iudea. But the people 
 falling into mutiny, flew Godolias , and 
 then fearing the fury of Nabucbodonofor ; 
 fuch as remained of the Iewes, went and 
 dwelt in Bgipt ,leauing ierufalem wafte and 
 vnpeopled. , • - 
 
 S.Hierome faith, that after the furprizal 
 and facking of Ierufalem, there paffed well 
 neere fifty yeares, when neyther Man, 
 Beaft nor Bird entred into it ua hereby 
 may fufficiently beknowne, what great 
 punifhments this people had deferued, 
 that were fo highly beloued and priuiled- 
 ged by God . Scauenty yeares being 
 paffedouer, itpleafed God with the eye 
 of piety , tolookevpon the Captiuity of 
 his people : being then, when the Empire 
 fell into the dominion of the Perfians, 
 who thereof diflefzed the Affyriaus , and 
 in thetimeofthepuiflantKingCjm.He, 
 being moued by the Spirit of God, fuffe 
 red fifty thoufand/nw to returnehome 
 into their Country, vnder the condud of 
 Zerobabell their Captainc, and lofnah or 
 lefus, ihefoueraigneSaciificer orHigh- 
 Prieft: who beeing returned into Iudea, 
 began to repaire thcruines of their Cit- 
 ties,and efpecially Ierufalem, which they 
 re-builded with great ioy, offering facri- 
 fices to God, according to the Ordinan- 
 ces appointed in his Law. 
 
 Hierjn Lib. 
 ^uejtjiebraic. 
 
 At what time 
 God began 
 to commife* 
 rate the di- 
 ftrefle of his 
 people. 
 
 Fiftv thou* 
 fand Iewcs 
 released by 
 King Cyrus, 
 and lent into 
 their Country 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 What difference there is be tweens Lea png 
 and Lying ; And bow a man may tell a lea- 
 fing, and yet not to be f aide, that it is a lye. 
 
 Ying, is one of the greateft 
 vices that any man can 
 haue; for it is not anyway 
 poflible to negotiate, or to 
 conclude any matter, with 
 him that is a lyar , becaufe lying maketh e- 
 uery thing to be fufpeded . Morcouer, 
 the horrour of lying fheweth itfelfefuf- 
 ficiently, in that it is diredly oppofite to 
 truth,which is God ; as likewife the diuel 
 is called the Father of lyes. Salomon (in 
 
 his 
 
 How detefta- 
 bleathingis 
 lying,making 
 men not to be 
 credited when’ 
 they fpeake 
 truth. 
 
8 ii 
 
 Of Leafing and Ly ing. 8 Booke 
 
 The hatred to 
 lying, boih by 
 Infidels and 
 Chriftiarls. 
 
 The dilfrence 
 betwcenc ly- 
 ing & telling 
 a leafing. 
 
 How a man 
 may lye in 
 (peaking 
 truth. 
 
 AiA.GclTuttin 
 
 lib.ixaf.fi. 
 
 Ambr in Scrm. 
 dc Qvu Dm. 
 
 his Prouerbs) placeth lying in the fccond 
 ranke, of the feauen vices greatly difplea- 
 fing to God . In briefe,this vice hath (at 
 all times) bene fo abhorred both by Infi- 
 dels and Chriftians ; that a man knowne 
 to be a lyar,was reputed as a plague to the 
 Common-wealth 5 as we may perceiue in 
 Euripides , according as is auotlchcd by 
 Stobeuo. 
 
 But not to make any longer flay, in 
 (hewing how pernitious and deteftable a 
 thing lying is, in regard that it is fo com- 
 mon and vulgar; I take it as a matter con- 
 uenient, to declare what difference there 
 is betweene leafing and lying, according 
 to the faying of Aulus Gellms^ and of ma- 
 ny other Authors more ; for oftentimes, 
 there is a great diffrencc in thefe two bad 
 qualities. Obferue we then to this effeft, 
 that to tell a lye, is to affirme the contra- 
 ry, of that which a man knoweth to bee 
 true. But telling a fallacie or leafing, is to 
 affirme lying, with an intention to fpeake 
 truth: wherein a man cannot be faideto 
 haue lyed, when he (peaketh not againft 
 that which he holdeth for truth,& know- 
 eth it fo to be. 
 
 Contrariwife, a man may lye, and yet 
 (notwithftanding) tell trueth, when hee 
 fpeaketh aeainft that which hee thinketh, 
 although that which he bath faid, be true. 
 But when a man vttereth a leafing, know- 
 ing the thing itfclfeto be otherwife then 
 as he hath faid 5 hee Iyeth, and then it is a 
 dirett lye. From hence itenfuetb,chat it 
 is impoffible to tell a lye without vice or 
 finne:but he that fpeaketh a leafing, think- 
 ing to fay the truth , lyeth not at all. This 
 is that which Nigidiush\t\) i according to 
 the expreflion of Gelltus : Thatanhonefi 
 mm willneuer lye> and a wife man hates to 
 tell a leafing . For mine owne opinion 
 heerein, I would aduife all men to auoyde 
 both the one and other vice, although 
 they may imagine to fpeake truely. 
 
 Heere it is to be noted,that although 
 the tongue keepe filencc, yet deeds fbme- 
 times may belye the perfon. For as Saint 
 Ambrofe faith : He which makes profefsion 
 of being a chriltian , without conforming 
 himfelfe to the works of Chrilh lieth i or is a 
 lyar. As alfo that man doth, which makes 
 afolcmnepromife to obferue Religion, 
 and yet notwichftanding,ob(erueth none 
 at all. As much may we fay of fome vgly 
 women, as black as faire diuels, who paint 
 
 & paint to get them better faces, and look 
 therby worfe the cuer they did: And foo- 
 lifh olde men,that would be yong againe 
 by fantafticke meanes. 
 
 1 remember an old man^of whom Theo * 
 phr alius fpeaketh, who being of great au- 
 thority and credite, and hauing fome im- 
 portant bufinefle before the Lacedemon 
 Senate; was very much greeued,toap- 
 peare there in fuch antiquity of yeares as 
 he was ftept into; which made him to cut 
 and (haue his head and beard, hoping by 
 this meanes to feememuch younger. As 
 the caufe was in debating, Archidamus 
 (fpeakingfor his Clyent,againfthim) de- 
 clared to the Senate,that no credit ought 
 to begiuen to the words of him, that ap- 
 parantly carried lying in his head &face. 
 So that,according to Archidamus^ fuch a- 
 gedfooles can lye, without fpeakingany 
 words. 
 
 Of fuch lyar* 
 there are no 
 meaneftore 
 in the world. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 A pleafaDC 
 hiftory of an 
 ydk'hcaded 
 olde man, be- 
 fore the Se- 
 nateof Lacc. 
 demon. 
 
 Of the twelve Moncths in the yeare ; how 
 both Ancients and Moderne men-vfedto fi- 
 gure them: And of fome mysteries reprefen- 
 tedbythem. 
 
 O great my ftcry confifteth 
 in knowing the fignificati- 
 on of the twelue Moneths 
 by their figures. Ncuerthc- 
 lefie,coafidering that fewf 
 or none haue written of them, in our vul- 
 gar rongue:I am the more willing to take 
 a little paines, in acquainting fome parti 
 cular friends, that by looking vpon their 
 portraitures,they may the betterreach to 
 their interpretation. 
 
 Firft of all then, beginning with/aw- 
 Ary , it was prefented by a man feated at a 
 Table, holding a Glafle of W ine in his 
 hand, as being ready to drinke. Whereby 
 was intended, that in this Moneth, all 
 creatures haue better appetite and defire 
 to eatc and drink, then at any other time : 
 becaufe heat is retired inward, & ftrength- 
 neth the ftoraackc in fuch fore, that it is 
 capable of the eafier digeftion. 
 
 February > was a ma heating his hands a- 
 bout his own body: 'for in this month, fire 
 
 An argument 
 difeourfedby 
 few or none, 
 
 IS 
 
 Ianu*ry. 
 
 February. 
 
Chap.;? 
 
 o. 
 
 Of the twelue Moneths. 
 
 March. 
 
 April], 
 
 May. 
 
 Iune. 
 
 Iuly, 
 
 Auguft. 
 
 September. 
 
 Oftobch 
 
 Nouember. 
 
 is very requifite, in regard of the great 
 coldes in Winter, caufed by the abfencc 
 of the Sunne. 
 
 March^ was figured in form of a Gar- 
 diner: becaufe (in thisMoneth) the pores 
 and {piracies of the earth, do open them- 
 felues,infomuch, that the moifturc of the 
 earth commeth (of it owne accord) to all 
 the Trees, Hearbs and Plants. In which 
 refpeft, all luperfluities are to bee cut a- 
 way, that thenutritiue humour may ex- 
 tend it felfe to the liuing Branches, for 
 bearing the fairer fruite. 
 
 ApriU , was made in the {hape of a 
 young man, holding a Nofegay of flow- 
 ers in his hand: for in thisMoneth, the 
 earth hauing communicated his vertue to 
 Trees and Hearbs, maketh euery thing to 
 flouri(h,and bringfoorth Flowers. 
 
 For May , a yong gallant Gentleman 
 was portraited, being mounted on horfe- 
 backe,and brauely apparelled, bearing a 
 Hawke vpon his Fift.Confidering,that in 
 this Moneth,the Trees commonly begin 
 to beare fruite. Birds flye abroad merrily, 
 and all creatures firiuetabaue their beB 
 pleafures, and makeloue to one another. 
 
 Iune^ was painted, carrying a Scythe 
 on his backe; becaufe in this Moneth,the 
 Medowes muBbe mowed downe. 
 
 July , carried a Sickle in his hand, 
 whete-with to reape downe the ripened 
 Corne. 
 
 And becaufe thele Fruites are com- 
 monly to bee gathered in August , and 
 then they are to be laide and loekt vp in 
 Barnes and Garners .* August was figured 
 like to a Country Carter, Banding by his 
 laden Cart, with a whip in his hand, as 
 haBening homeward with his fheaues of 
 Corne. 
 
 September i was in the habite of a Vin- 
 tager; as thereby fignifying, that the be- 
 ginning of Vintage is to bee in this Mo- 
 neth. 
 
 Offober^vias figured like a husband- 
 man,carrying a Sack vpon his fhoulders, 
 and fowing Corneashee palfeth along. 
 Meaning thereby, that as this Moneth is 
 coldc and dry ; fo is it very apt and conue- 
 nient,for the fowing of Seede. 
 
 Nouember flood in the fhape of a 
 Thrather, labouring his Flayle vpon the 
 Corne in the fheaues . He had another 
 companion Banding by him, who with a 
 pole did beate downe the Acorncs from 
 
 Si^ 
 
 the T rees, becaufe in this Month, Acorns 
 feruebeflto fatten Swine; andr'then alfo 
 they ordinarily kill Swine/or making Ba- 
 con. 
 
 December Bood in the likeneffe of a 
 Butcher,withaknileinhis hand, and kil- 
 ling a Hog. Thus were the twelue Mo- 
 neths vfu ally figured. 
 
 As for the yeare it felfe, they made 
 the rnodell thereof, in the relemblance of 
 a Serpent, writhed into aroundle, & hol- 
 ding the tayle in the mouth: becaufe the 
 end of the yeare euermore is ioyned with 
 the beginning. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 December. 
 
 The Yeare. . 
 
 Of afirange Coniurationor Confpiracy , 
 which happened in the goodly Citty of Flo* 
 rence , and of the Jlaughter which enfued 
 thereon . 
 
 L L the World is naturally 
 defirous to heare and vnder- 
 ifland thegreatefl enterprizes, 
 and fuch Brange accidents as 
 happen to men : to the ende, 
 that they may the better defend them- 
 felues, fr om falling in to fuch inconueni- 
 ences, as waite vpon inconBant and mu- 
 table Fortune. And therefore I concluded 
 with my felfe, to relate a very rare and ad- 
 mirable chance, which happened in the 
 wealthy Citty of Florence, and which (in 
 mine opinion) is one that deferueth as 
 much meruaile, as any other that euer I 
 beard of. 
 
 In the yeare, 1478. the Citty of Flo * 
 rence was in great peace, abounding (day 
 by day) in fiimptuoufnefTe and richeSjand 
 the affayrs of the Common-wealth hold- 
 ing on fuch a profperous courfe, that no 
 imagination was fo idle, as to thinke, that 
 any misfortune had the power to alter 
 this happinefle. In thofe Sun-fhine 
 dayes,the illuBrioushoufe of Medic is (of 
 whom the Duke was and all the 
 
 Dukes of Florence to this day are defen- 
 ded) gouerned the faid State and Com- 
 mon-wealth : fo that all affaires palled 
 through the hands and intelligence of the 
 two Lor dSfluliano and hanrentio de Medt - 
 
 cis , 
 
 It is the com- 
 mon uffe&nn 
 of all men to 
 liften after 
 □ouelties. 
 
 ThefumptU* 
 ousand flou- 
 rifliing eftace 
 of Florence 
 in thofe times 
 
 Iullanoand 
 
 Laurentio de < 
 
 Medices,both 
 Brethren. 
 
814. A Confpiracie at Florence. 8 Booke 
 
 Emulation & 
 hart-burning 
 in iome a- 
 gainft the 
 MediciSjiti 
 regard of 
 their auihori- 
 
 tie. 
 
 Thedeath’co- 
 triued of Iu- 
 liano& Lau- 
 rentio de Me 
 dicis. 
 
 The combi- 
 nation for a 
 moft horrible 
 murder. 
 
 A lift of Sol- 
 dtoufs prepa* 
 red for the 
 purpole. 
 
 li 
 
 Ant 
 
 de 
 
 cis, Brethren ;who were highly efteemed 
 among the people, in regard of their An- 
 ceftours, and efpecially for Cojirno de Me- 
 dicis their Grand-father, who had beene 
 thconelyand richeft Merchant of Italy', 
 althogh that in Florence wer very wealthy 
 Merchants befide. 
 
 Now there were (at this time) in the 
 faidc Citty, many other Gentlemen and 
 rich Merchants, who thought themfelucs 
 euery way as fufficient,to manage and or- 
 der the Common-wealths affaires; as 
 thofe that were of the houfe of Medici . 
 NeuerthclefTe, the Medici (fill had the 
 great opinion,being euery day refpe&ed, 
 hayled and louingly entertained of the 
 people.In theende, the houfe of th cPaz,- 
 MiSaltiiati , and many other,ifTued of No- 
 bleand ancient Families in Florence (be- 
 ing moued by paflion and particular af- 
 fedion(coupled with innatedenuy, which 
 they bare to them of the Medicis) contri- 
 ued a fecret complot , whereby to take the 
 Common-wealths gouernmentfrom the 
 Medici . And this theirintent couldnot 
 be accomplillied, without the death of /»- 
 liano and Laurentiode Atomic#, becaufethey 
 were rich and potent Lords, 
 
 Francefco and Gionanni de Pa%,zdfdo\x- 
 fins-germaine to Giacomo de Paz>z>i > and 
 cheefeft men of that houfe,vndertooke to 
 kill the faid Brethren of the Medici , and 
 ioyned with them the Family of the Sal- 
 uiati ; efpecially Signior Francefco Saluia- 
 ti , Archbifhop of Pifa i and they vnder- 
 tooke to kill Pop e Sixtus the fourth, Vnc- 
 kle to them of the Medici , &: iikewife Per- 
 dimndoi King of Naples , whom they had 
 conftrained into their league : all verily 
 perfwaded, that being rid of them, they 
 fhould not meete with any refinance in 
 the execution of their purpofe. 
 
 This complot fully agreed vpon,and 
 all things prouided to fit their enterprize 
 accordingly 5 the Archbifhoppe of Pifa 
 came to Florence) where (vnder another 
 colour) they entred into roule a number 
 of Soldiours, ail well knowne : yet with- 
 out difeouering to anyone, what was to 
 be done. The Archbifhop of Pifa , of 
 whom neuer any doubt was concerned, 
 pradfifed fuch meanes, that a young Car- 
 dinall,Nephew to Pope Sixtus (who then 
 ftudied at Bologna ) fhould come to pafle 
 the time a while at Florence , to fittc their 
 turne(in the adion)withhim and his peo- 
 
 ple , yet neuer acquainting him with a 
 thought ofthe intention. 
 
 Order being taken for all occafions, 
 and euery thing kept clofc in the bofomes 
 ofthe principallconfpirators, theconclu- 
 fion was thus; that the two Brethren^ 
 Medici fhould be flaine together, ey thcr 
 in the great Church, or elfe where the 
 Cardinall fhould heare Maffe. Francefco 
 de Pa&zj , and Bernardo Bandino^ tooke 
 charge of killing the Lord luliano de Me- 
 dicis : but the death of the Lord Laurentio, 
 was committed to Antonio depolterr a, and 
 to another ,called Stephana, being aPrieft 
 The houre or moment, affigned by Giaco- 
 mo de Pazu> for the execution of thefe 
 two murders, was at fuch time, as the 
 Priefts fholdbe attheeleuation in Maffe, 
 holding the Hoaft or Sacrifice aloft a- 
 boue his head,although the two brethren 
 then were in diuers places. 
 
 Vpon the Sunday following, which 
 was the third of May,i478.thisconclufi- 
 on tooke effe&chus. The Cardinall came 
 to heare Maffe, and with him the Lord 
 Laurentio de Medicis , without his brother. 
 For they vfed to walke (as men fufpe&ing 
 ambufhes,) fildomeor neuer together in 
 the Citty, for fearc of falling into any dif- 
 after together : knowing right well, that 
 no man durft make an attempt offcnfiuely 
 vpon them, if one ofthe two were left a- 
 liue. The conspirators perceiuing that 
 Lord luliano came not at all ; Francefco de 
 Pa&zd, and Bernardo Bandino (who had 
 fworne his death) vnder the fhaddow of 
 Courtly attendance, went to come along 
 with him from his houfe, and beftowed fo 
 many embraffadoes vpon him, that they 
 brought him vnto the Church where his 
 Brother was, and yet hee then fate farre e- 
 noughoff from his Brother. Confpiring 
 eyes were ftill fixed on them both, enuy- 
 ing that they fhould fitte fo farre afunder : 
 but yet the time and place gauethe cou- 
 rage, that they might eafily accomplifh 
 the aefe ; and yet not be profecuted by a- 
 ny,for few or none tooke notice of them. 
 
 The point for performance being come, 
 France/ co de pa&zi gaue a ftabbe with his 
 poniard to the Lord luliano ^ which thwar- 
 ted the ftomacke,and iftued foorth at his 
 fhoulder,fo that immediately he fel down 
 dead : and Bernardo Bandino , by making 
 hafte(leaft Lord luliano (hold not be tho- 
 rowlyfped) wounded himfelfe with his 
 ( owne 
 
 The appoint- 
 ment how the 
 tuaflacre 
 fhould be per- 
 formed, & by 
 whafcperfons. 
 
 The Agnail 
 for the deed 
 robe done. 
 
 A care in the 
 two brethren, 
 topreuent 
 mifchiefc. 
 
 Ceremonious 
 Courtlhip, 
 many times 
 mak«s way to 
 diuelliihprac- 
 tifes. 
 
 Lord luliano 
 flaine by Fta. 
 celco de paz- 
 zi» 
 
Chap.31. A Confpiracy at Florence. 
 
 8l5 
 
 .ord Lauren* 
 iofaucdhi* 
 ifeinthc Ve- 
 try. 
 
 be young 
 .ardinall 
 ardly failed 
 imlelfe. 
 
 he whole 
 egneury 
 ia hsfte 
 the pailace. 
 
 he Arch-Bi- 
 op of Pifa 
 leth to the 
 illace,to 
 nfetrc with 
 e Seigneu., 
 
 owne Dagger in the ftomacke, albeit hee 
 faw the Lord Iultano lye dead before him. 
 There dyed alfo Francefco Non , flaine by 
 Bernardo Bandino, becauiehelaid hand on 
 his weapon , in the defence of Lord Julia- 
 ano. Antonio Volterra , and Stepbano the 
 Prieft, fharply aflayled the Lord Lauren- 
 tio de Me die U, but yet with fuch (lender 
 dexterity; that vfing his owne couragious 
 defence, hee was wounded a little in the 
 mouth, and (in defpight of all they could 
 do)bymeanesof certaine friends, he got 
 into the Sacriftia or Veftrie, and there fa- 
 ued himfelfe from their fury. 
 
 This afiault was fo fudden, that it had 
 fpeedier execution, then any knowledge 
 could be had of them that a&ed it : for 
 fuch was the cry of the people, as if the 
 Church had fallen to the earth. The Car- 
 dinallhad worke enough to doe, to get 
 himfelfe freehand in fafety to the high Al- 
 tar. All thcCitty was vp in a furious vp- 
 rore; for (ome cryed out, that the two 
 Brethren de Medici were flaine, Mothers 
 faide no, putting themfelues prefently in 
 Armeso They of the houfes of Pazzi 
 and Saluiati 3 begm aloud to cry, Liberty, 
 Liberty ,fo that the Seigneury reforted to 
 the great Pailace with all di1igence,where 
 the Gonfalonier with them, they 
 
 fortified themfelues with armed men in 
 the houfe. The Councellors of rhe Cit- 
 tie,and fuch as tooke part with th e Medi- 
 ci , wenttofeekefor the Lord Laurentio', 
 conducing him home to his own houfe, 
 where flood readily prepared,aboue eight 
 thoufand armed men. 
 
 As for the Archbifhop of Pifa^ hee 
 purfuing on (fill the point with the Salui- 
 ati, being accompanied with many of their 
 league, and fuch as were the Cardinals 
 followers; rode dire&ly vnto the Pailace , 
 with intent to make their meaning well 
 liking to the Seigneury . The Lords of 
 the Seigneury, although they tookepart 
 with the houfe of Medici ; yet notwith- 
 ftanding they were lb prefled, as they had 
 not any leyfure, for making any Armed 
 prouifion, nor to appoint a Garrifon for 
 the Pailace. Yet they knew well enough, 
 that Lord Laurentio was not much hurt, 
 and that he had men about him valiant & 
 hardy. 
 
 The Archbifhop perceiuing, that the 
 Seigneury had no leyfure to take a refolu- 
 tion,in fome mattets that he would haue 
 
 propounded to them : diuided the traine 
 of his followers into two Companies, 
 appointing one part of them tokeeppof- 
 feflion of the Pailace Gates . Hee, with 
 the other company, afeended vp into the 
 Pailace, and made it knowne to the Seig- 
 neury, that he had fome-what to acquaint 
 them withall, forgencrall benefit of the 
 Common-wealth. Whereupon.he being 
 admitted in, with fome few of his people, 
 th at knew no part of his vile purpofe: the 
 Gates of the Pailace were made fo ftrong- 
 ly faft ; that the Archbifhop could haue 
 no fuccor of his followers, nor the Lords 
 ofthe Seigneury themfelues haue any aft 
 fiftance . So loudly did the Archbifhop 
 deliuer his minde^ fpeaking ofmartersin 
 fuch vhorderly manner;that the Seigneu- 
 rie (well vnderflanding his bad intention) 
 commanded the Gonfaloniero to take hole 
 of him, as alfo of Giacomo. Saluiati , anc 
 Giacomo , the fonne of Mefier Poggio de 
 Paz>u. And fo vnruly grew the tumult 
 that all their attendants were inftantly 
 flaine in the fury, and thirty dead bodies 
 throvvne out of the Pailace windowes,vp 
 pon the heads of them that were beneath 
 in the Court. 
 
 Within a while after, the common 
 people, who greatly fauoured them of the 
 Medici , ranne in huge heapes and crowds 
 to the Pailace : where all the other part of 
 the Archbifhops men (that had the truft 
 of keeping the Pailace Gates) were taken 
 and flaine prefently, without anyre(pe<fl 
 vfed towards them . As for the Arch- 
 Biflaop^nd his two friends with him;they 
 were hanged in the Marker-place, to caufe 
 moreterrour in the reft. Giacomo dePaz>- 
 u, and diuers other of the Confpirators, 
 rode vp and downe through the Citty, 
 crying Liberty, Liberty: butperceiuing 
 none to make them anfiver, as leaning ra- 
 therto the part of Lord Laurentio ; they 
 thought to faue themfelues by flight.On- 
 ly Bernardo Bandino excepted, who lay in 
 his bed very ficke, by paine of the wound 
 which he had giuen himfelfe; fo that hee 
 was not able to fit on hor(ebacke,or conac 
 come abroad out of his Chamber. 
 
 By this time the whole Citty was vp 
 in ArmeSjto defend the caufe of the Lord 
 Laurentio , who extremely greeued,for the 
 death of Lord luliano his Brother : cau- 
 fing feuere purfuite afrer the Confpira- 
 tors,fo that many, who were but naeerely 
 
 fufpefted 
 
 The Arch- 
 Bifhop admit- 
 ted to fpeake 
 with the Seig- 
 neury. 
 
 The Arch Bi 
 fhop fei7.ed 
 on, and his 
 followers 
 moftof them 
 f.aine. 
 
 The ether 
 partof the 
 Archbiftiops 
 attendants 
 flaine, & him- 
 felfe hanged., 
 
 The whole 
 Citty main- 
 tained the 
 caufe of Lord 
 Laurentio de 
 Medicis. 
 
8i 6 
 
 Of Caftruccio Caftracagnio. 8 Book 
 
 Bernardo Ba- 
 dino hanged 
 vp ftarke na- 
 ked by the 
 Archbifhop. 
 
 Seuerity of 
 law infli&ed 
 on the bloody 
 offenders. 
 
 A brief e fur- 
 uay of the 
 confpiracy, & 
 the raaine ac- 
 tors therein, 
 with fome o- 
 ther accidets 
 that followed 
 thereon. 
 
 fufpeded in the cafe, could not efcape, al- 
 though no matter was prooued againft 
 them 3 but no knowne offender could any 
 way be fpared. The young Cardinal!, 
 Nephew to the Pope, was kept prifoner 
 in the Pallace,with very great perill of his 
 life : but at length, his innocence being 
 trucly knowne, hewas acquitted $ conti- 
 nuing (ncuerthelcffe) long time prifoner. 
 Bernardo Bandmo^ waslcdde ftarke naked 
 to the Pallace, and fo hanged vp, next to 
 the Archbifhop. As for Antonio de Vol - 
 terra Stephano the Prieft, who fhould 
 haue flainc the Lord Laurentio: they were 
 trodden to death among the rude multi-* 
 tude.that ranne euery where in the Citty,- 
 crying Me die is ,Me die is , burning and pul- 
 ling downe all their houfes, whom they 
 knew to be of the contrary Faction. In 
 briefe,the diforder was fuch, and fo con- 
 fufed, as it exceeded the capacity of wri- 
 ting 3 efpecially the furies and cruelties, 
 committed in this horrid tempeft. 
 
 Giacomo de Pazzi, was taken in his 
 fligbt,& brought back to Florence : where 
 he was hanged or ftrangled, and his body 
 being cut inpceces, was after buried in 
 prophane ground j all his lands & goods 
 (which being of great value) were confift 
 cated, and aditidged to the Seigneuries 
 poflelfjon. And after condigne punifli- 
 ment inflided vpon the malefadors, the 
 body of Lord iuliano was moft honoura- 
 bly buried, and with very folemne Fune- 
 rall pompe. 
 
 Such iffue had the Coniuration of the 
 Pazzi , which was a matter very ftrange. 
 For, in leffethen three houres, the Lord 
 lultano de Medicis (an extraordinary rich 
 man) was flaine; the ArchbiPnop of Pifa 
 hanged, with fome other of his confede- 
 rates, and the houfes oftheaduerfepart 
 vtterly deftroyed. Pope Sixtus, and Fer- 
 dimndoyKins, of Naples , concerned foch a 
 fpleenc againft this action at Florence: that 
 they (together) leuyed a powerfull Army 
 againft the Florentines , who (with the aid 
 of their friends) defended tnemfclues fo 
 well ; that no other aduantage was due to 
 the difturbers,but that the war was long, 
 and very cruell, great effufion of blood 
 happening on eyther fide. Behold the 
 poore and vnfortunate iffue of thefc con- 
 fpirators,who thinking to winne honour, 
 and high degrees by indifcrcete mj?anes : 
 loft their Hues, diftoynted the peace and 
 
 vnity of their Country, and made their 
 enemy much mightier then before, for 
 Lord Laurentio j de Medicis gouerned Flo* 
 rence fo long as he liued. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 A •very remarkable and worthy Histo- 
 ric, deliueringin true and briefe dtfcourfe 3 
 the life and memorable actions of that fa- 
 mous Cap tame, commonly called » Caftruc- 
 cio Caftracagnio. 
 
 ASiruccio CaSiracagnio , 
 
 Captaine of much fame and 
 merit, in my poore opinion 
 may be rancked among the 
 greateft and moft renowned 
 Gaptainesofthcworld: confidcring the 
 pouertyof his originall, and the {lender 
 meanes he had, without the fauours of a- 
 ny,compared alfo with thofe ftrange tra- 
 uerfes, which Fortune put vppon him. 
 Wherein I may well fay, that very few 
 Captaines or Generals are to bee found, 
 who with fo poore & impeded furnifa- 
 ment 3 did euer reach to thofe honours 
 and eftates, as this our Caftruccio CaSira- 
 cagnio attained . W hereforc, I thought 
 it no difparagement vnto our precedent 
 beft fubieds, that his Hiftory fliould make 
 one among them : not putpofing tovie 
 any larger dilation therein, then alrtauy I 
 haueobferued in the reft, becaufe it ihall 
 fuffice me, fummarily to report the cou- 
 rage of this Captaine. 
 
 Beginning then with his original), 
 which was very ftrange, you are to vnder- 
 ftand, thatinZ-#r<*,a Cittyofno meane 
 fame in Italy was a Chanon belong- 
 ing to the Church of S. Michaell , named 
 Mefsire Antonio CaSiracagnio , who had a 
 fitter (of his owne) Iiuing with him, being 
 a very honett and vertuous woman.Clofe 
 ioyning to this Chanons houfe, was a lit- 
 tle Clofe or Field of* Autines, which was 
 plentifully furnifhed with variety of fruit- 
 full Trees, as is the manner vfed in Italy . 
 The fitter to this Chanon (by fortune) 
 going one morning into this Clofe, to 
 gather fome Hcarbsfor hervfe, without 
 dreming on any fuch matter as after hap- 
 ned : as {he was gathering Hearbs heere 
 
 and 
 
 It it not po 
 
 uerty of bii 
 that hindr< 
 the nitrite 1 
 any well di 
 fettling ma 
 
 Here the f 
 thor bride 
 difcourfeib 
 the origins 
 of Caftruc 
 cioCartra- 
 cagns(',& i: 
 what warn: 
 he was fou 
 
 * They are 
 Vnes fafte 
 nedfo Tic 
 according 
 the mannt 
 in Italy. 
 
n 
 
 hap.31. OfCaftruccio Caftracagnio. 
 
 817 
 
 hewiddow 
 rought the 
 abe to her 
 rother the 
 barton. 
 
 andthere,heardafmallvoyce,asificwere|or truce ; Captaine Guiniguo returned to 
 of feme new borne babe. And walking Luca^mih his Caftruccio , wher he was mod 
 that way where {he heard the cry ; among kindly embraced by euery one, as well in 
 
 oungCa- 
 ruccio not 
 Idi&ed to 
 arningjbut 
 1 manly ex- 
 cife» onely 
 
 the leaues and young bourgeons of the 
 Vines, was an infant laide,appearingtobee 
 very lately before borne, tenderly crying, 
 as defiring aide in that wofull diftreffe. 
 
 The good widdow,fomewhat fadly mo- 
 ued at the beginning of this aduenture, yet 
 prouoked by a womans Iouing compani- 
 on: carried in the tender childe, & ihewed 
 it tothe Chanon herbrotherjwho being a- 
 mazed at fo ftrange an accident, and yet o- 
 uercome with Chrifiianlike piety ,determi- 
 ned to prouide nurfing for the Babe. And 
 in regard that it was a manchilde,hee gaue 
 id*' after* 6 ! C ^ C nafne °^* s owne Father jcalling him 
 wname of Caftruccio. When the NurfTe was come, he 
 is owne Fa- caufed it to be nourifhed as if it had becne 
 ier * his owne :& after growing to a great boy, 
 
 fenthimtofchoole, with full intention of 
 furrendring his Chanons place to him. But 
 when the Lad grew to 14. yeares of age. 
 Learning and Bookes wastheleail part of 
 his care } for he was no way addicted to let- 
 ters, butrather delighted in handling of a 
 fword:and in regard that he was very actiue 
 of body, he gaue himfelfe greatly to leap- 
 ing, dancing, & wraftling with other flrong 
 Lads like himfelf. Speaking al in a word, he 
 was fo dexterious in whatfoeuer he did; as 
 none of his companions could equall him, 
 but Caftruccio becae refpebt ed in cuery eye. 
 
 It fo fortuned, that Captaine Francefco 
 Guiniguo , a man much renowned, for wor- 
 thy actions of Armes performed by him in 
 Lombardy , was then at Luca. He hearing 
 fuch report of young Caftruccio , & feeing 
 him bold & brauely fpirited;found meanes 
 to haue him in his feruice. And Caftruccio 
 being now where hebeftdefired, became 
 (in lefTe then fiue yeares) fo expert a Soul- 
 dior,as his like was not to be found, as well 
 on horfe as foot : for he could fo cunningly 
 manage any horfe, that Caualcadore of Ita- 
 lic hardly came neere him. 
 
 Being come to the age of iB.yeares, Cap- 
 taine Guiniguo ,his Matter, departed thence 
 for MiUainej. n aide of the yifeontines , who 
 were in Armes againft the Tburiani , and 
 many other Millaine Gentlemen. He tooke 
 Caftruccio along with him,who caried him 
 felfc fo valiant and wifely in this war; that 
 hee bare away the fame from all the Soldi- 
 orsintheCampe. This war laftedfiueor 
 
 'Caflruccio 
 'credited with 
 
 Matters Tonne 
 
 he firft en- 
 rtainment 
 f young Ca 
 ruccio in 
 ruice. 
 
 He is Comma- 
 tied by the 
 Scigneuryto 
 auoideLuca. 
 
 aftruecio 
 is firft going 
 ithhis Ma- 
 er to warte- 
 :ruice at 
 lillaine. 
 
 general as particular, in regard ofthc good 
 report noifed euery where ofhim. So that 
 more account was made ofhim, then of 
 Guiniguo his Mafter;for hee was (b humane 
 and courteous to cuery man, that affedtion 
 increafed towards him daily more & more. 
 
 Within a fhort while afrer, Captaine 
 Guiniguo feeling himfelfe licke, & in fome 
 danger of death; gaue the tutelage & go- ^ a d J"n- 
 uernementof P^/^his{bnne,tohisman fhipofhis 
 Caftruccio. In which chatgcjCaftruccio car- 
 ried himfelfe fo faithfully, that fo long as 
 hcliued,hehad at his command the affairs 
 of Pagola ^ nen as if hee had bene bis owne 
 fonne. After the deceafe of Captaine Gui- 
 niguo , the credite and reputation of Ca- 
 ftruccio wonderfully augmented. Neuer- 
 thelefTe,becaufehc was very fiery, impati- 
 ent and vindicatiue, when any wrong had 
 bene done vnto him : the men of Luca be- 
 gan to growfufpirioLis,thac he purpofed to 
 make himfelfe Lord of Luca^r\& not with- 
 out fome pregnant occafion; in which re 
 fpedfjthe Seigneury commanded him to a- 
 uoide the City.W hich difgrace Caftruccio 
 fo much difhftedjtbat he refolued to be ie- 
 uengcd,cuen with the ruine and confufion 
 of his head-ftrong enemies. At this very 
 time,the Factions of the Guelphes and Gibe- 
 lines reigned powerfully in Italy ; andeuen 
 the alfo,thc lord Hugo Fagiuola was in feme 
 comand, who being pofteffed of the Seig- 
 neury of pifa ; Caftruccio pra&ifed (by insi- 
 nuation) to compaffe grace & fauour with 
 this Lord Fagiuola , & therfore complotced 
 with the Gibelines , to make Figiuola Lord of 
 Luca. Working this traine on fecretly,he 
 preuailedfo well with fome of his friends 
 in the City : that (at an appointed inflant) 
 he won a Port of Luca. By means whereof, 
 the Gibelines entred, with fuch fuccor as the 
 Lor & Fagiuola hadgiuen them, expulfing 
 thence the Guelpbes , after they had done 
 their very vttermoft they could. 
 
 Caftruccio was now in greater efteeme the 
 euer,& in fuch fort, as he was held to be the 
 Lord of Luca , although he was inferior to 
 the lord Fagiuola yo who he made rccourfe 
 in times of neceflity. The Florentines ^ who 
 deadly defpighted Caftruccio , vnderftading 
 the fuccelfeof his affaires; leuied a great 
 Army, by helpe of fuch as were in league 
 
 Caftruccio 
 complotteth 
 againft the 
 City ofLuca, 
 by meanes of 
 the diffrence 
 betweene the 
 Guelphes and 
 Gibelines, 
 
 fixe yeares, which being ended by peace | with the,purpofing to ouer-run Caftruccio. 
 
 A a a a But 
 
 Caftruccio re- 
 pu«ed the 
 Lord of Lit* 
 
 The Floren- 
 tines fought 
 he death of 
 Caftruccio, 
 
8 1 8 
 
 Of Caftruccio Caftracagnio. 8 Book< 
 
 The Army 
 left wholly to 
 Caftrilceioec 
 gouernmenc 
 
 Caftruccio 
 winueth ihc 
 vidoiy gainft 
 the FJorcii- 
 tineSjUon 
 Pcdio & Don 
 Carolo flaine 
 
 Lord Fagiuo- 
 la condudeth 
 the death of 
 Caftruccio 
 difhonorably 
 
 The Lucanes 
 rcuo’t from 
 LordFagi* 
 uola. 
 
 But Lord Fagiuola ai d Caftruccio , difpo- 
 fed fo well for the meeting with them, that 
 the warre grew to be very cruell & bloo- 
 dy. Concerning men of name in the Flo - 
 re^/^ejCampe, there was among them 
 Don Pedro, Brother to Robert, King of Na- 
 ples, accompanied with Don Carolo his 
 Nephew, fonne to Phillip. But the vertue 
 of Lord Fagiuola and Conftruccio, (erued 
 wel to counterpoife the greatnes of the o- 
 ther. After that this war had continued for 
 fome (pace of time, the Lord Fagiuola rc- 
 ceiucd intelligence, that there had bap- 
 ned a great commotion at Pifa, in rediefle 
 whereof, Lord Fagiuola was faine to leaue 
 the Armies conduct wholy to Caftruccio : 
 whobehaued himfelfefowifely and vali- 
 antly in this great truft, that after many 
 Tallies and light skirmiflies, heecamcto 
 battaile with the Florentines. Caftruccio 
 maintained the fight withfuch good or- 
 der and judgement, that (although he was 
 the moft obftinatc ma that euer was born 
 in Italy ) yet notwithftanding, the victory 
 remained to him,and the (laughter was fo 
 great, that there were flaine aboue tenne 
 thoufand Florentines, among whom,D<w 
 Pedro and Don Carolo his Nephew, were 
 found in number with the dead. Which 
 vi&ory, afliired to the Lord Fagiuola , all 
 thofe eftates (held by him) .infarre better 
 fecurity, a* d enlarged the credite and re- 
 putation of Caftruccio , beyond all com- 
 mon expectation. 
 
 W inter being come, Caftruccio retur- 
 ned to Luca y by the command of Lord 
 Fagiuola , towards whom he ("hewed him- 
 felie very obedient.But,as it is acuftoma- 
 ry cafe, that wealth and great honors doe 
 caufc feare and enuy : fo the Lord Fagiuo- 
 la , pcrceiuing the credite of Caftruccio to 
 ‘ cncrcafc daily more and more : determi- 
 ned his death, inrecompence of all the 
 worthy feruices he had done him. Toef- 
 fe<ft this dilhonourable bufinefie ; he fent 
 one of his fonnes to Luca^ who caufed Ca- 
 ftruccio to be committed prifoner, vnder 
 pretence, of fome fecret blame impofed 
 vpon him. But the imprifonment of Ca- 
 ftruccio was fo offenfiue to the tucanes ; 
 that the people began to mutiny againft 
 their Lord Fagiuola : who hailing aduer- 
 tifement thereof, )cft Pifa, and marched 
 thether with a potent Army. 
 
 Bvit there hapned to him a very ftrange 
 accident, and yet no more then hee iuftly 
 
 deferued for his vnmanly dealing. When 
 the Pifanes were aduertifed, that Caftruc- 
 cio was deteined as a prifoner; they began 
 foto ftomacke the matter, that they flew 
 the Gouernor, whom Lord Fagiuola had 
 left as his Deputy, and all fuch as were to 
 do him any feruice; fo that they enfran- 
 chized themfelues from the tyranny of 
 Fagiuola. He receiuing intelligence of this 
 mifliap, and that (by this meanes) hisre- 
 turne to Pifa was bard vp againft him. pur* 
 fued on his purpofe, to make all fure and 
 fafe at Luca. But therin he proued like wife 
 as vnfortunatc as at Pifa , for the Pifanes 
 had informed th t Lucanes of their affaires, 
 and withfuch fpeedy diligence; that the 
 Pofte fro the Pijanes arriued atZ,»o*,much 
 (ooner then the Lord Fagiuola could do. 
 
 Hereupon, the Lucanes put thefelues in 
 Armes,fo that ihey expulied the fonne ot 
 Fagiuola out of Luca , with abfolute pur 
 pofc, ofallowingno entrance to the Fa- 
 ther ; but gaue freedome to Caftruccio , in 
 metre delpight of him. Yet fome fay, that 
 Fagiuola enti ed Luca , &: very quickly was 
 expelled thence ; v> henlofing all hope of 
 rcconcrir g his eftates, he was glad to laue 
 himfclfe by flight into Lombardy. But be it 
 howfoeuer,th.s I am fure of, that hee loft 
 his dominion oucr both the Cities in one 
 day : which he might fafely haue enioyed 
 ftil,ifhe had but kept faire friendfbip with 
 Caftruccio: who being thus fet at liberty, 
 was ele&cd Captainc and General of the 
 Lucanes , by free confent of the wbol Seig- 
 neury. In which authority he being loath 
 to liuc idle, leuyed a great Army, where- 
 with hee recouered many ftrong Holds 
 from the Florentines, which they had long 
 vfurpedfrom the Lucanes: taking diuers 
 other of their ownebefide, in deipight of 
 their beft Forces, albeit they were ftrong 
 indeed. Caftruccio returning then to Lu- 
 ca,\v as there moft honourably welcomed 
 in regard of his worrhy vi&orics obtay- 
 ned, and created abfolute Lord of Luca . 
 From which time forward, hee became 
 much feared ofthe neighbours round a- 
 bout,cfpecially the Florentines , who were 
 the moft powerfull in all T ufcany : For, he 
 had many wars againft them, and tocke 
 many Forts and Caftles from them, yea, 
 and ouerthrew them in apiaineficlde of 
 Battaile, equally appointed on either fide. 
 
 As thus the fortunes of Caftruccio grew 
 daily better and better, the Emperor Fre- 
 
 dericke 
 
 The Gouer* 
 not of Pifa 
 flaine by the 
 l>eopie,and 
 intelligence 
 fent by them 
 to the Lucan 
 
 The Luean< 
 rife in A run 
 againft Fagi 
 uol3,andex. 
 elude his foi 
 
 Caftruccio 
 made Gene 
 tall of Luca 
 by common 
 confent. 1 
 
 He was crea! 
 ted foie Lojl 
 ot Luca, and 
 became hiui 
 dreaded* 
 
)hap-3 2 * 
 
 Of Caftruccio Caftracagnio. 
 
 Sip 
 
 "he Emperor 
 ! rederick de- 
 ired to haue 
 heferuice of 
 Taifruccio. 
 
 Caftruccio 
 :hofen Prince 
 >f Pifa,and 
 inuicd by the 
 (ingof Na- 
 >Ies. 
 
 Tiering of 
 laples & the 
 lorcmines 
 (Jylcdby Ca 
 ruccio. 
 
 A Citty in 
 ie midft of 
 ufcia. 
 
 n Army of 
 rty thou- 
 ndmenle- 
 ed by the 
 orentines 
 ;ainft Ca- 
 uccio. 
 
 ricke came into Italy , to be crovvnd Empe- 
 ror there: wher being cnftrudted of the ma- 
 ny good parts remaining in Caftruccio, hee 
 laboured greatly to win him to his feruice. 
 Caftruccio then leauing Pagola Guiniguo (of 
 whom he had thus long beeneTutour) as 
 his Lieutenant to gouernLwv*: went to fee 
 the Emperor Frederick, whom he followed 
 fo far as Rome.S ome hold,that he came thi- 
 ther before the Coronation; but, after the 
 Emperors return into Germany , Caftruccio 
 preuailed fo well by good means,that they 
 of Pifa chofe him to be their Prince.Which 
 newes being brought to Rene, King of Na- 
 ples^ his old heauy enemy)he bega to grow 
 doubtfull of Caftruccio , and perceiuing his 
 power to encteafe fo greatly : hee made a 
 league with the Florentines againft Caftruc- 
 cio , intending now to fee the vtter ruine of 
 him, and recouery of all the honors apper- 
 tainingtohim. 
 
 Hereupon, the King of Naples & the Flo- 
 rentines prepared a ftrong army, which was 
 fo manfully encountred by Caftruccio', that 
 euermore he had the better of the, althogh 
 with great expence of blood, and recouery 
 of many places from them : fo that the Flo- 
 rentines were meerely enforced, to craue a 
 truce for certainc time; during which ref- 
 pit e,Caftruccio largely increafed his power. 
 For ,as they of* PiftoriumwctQ indiffrence 
 one with another within the Towne : Ca 
 ftruccio fhouldred in(during their ciuill dif- 
 fention) and poffefled himlelfc of Piftoriu , 
 and all other places fubie&ed to that Citty. 
 
 The Florentines feeing themfelues more 
 and more in daily dangers, endeuoured by 
 al the beft meanes they could deuife,to ga- 
 therpeople from all parts, onely to breake 
 the Forces of Caftruccio , or elfe to druie 
 him out of Piftorium. In which refpedf ,the 
 fuppiies which came to them, as well from 
 the Kingdomeof Naples , as other places 
 more remote, were fo great; that vpon the 
 mutters account, they were numbred to be 
 4oooo.men. Seeing then,that they had fo 
 goodly an Army, they began their march 
 diredlly towards pi ft orium,' where Caftruc- 
 cio had hisCampe,confifting of far fewer 
 people then the Florentines. Neuerthelcfie, 
 he guided his war fo wifely, vfing fo many 
 furprizals,skirmiihes and encounters,that 
 fucceffc attended vpon him continually* 
 Intheend,comming to the day of bat - 
 taile,ne proceeded therein with fuch good 
 order, that he vanquifhed the Florentines : 
 in which ouerthrow was great (laughter 
 
 made,and ttore of rich booty taken, for all 
 the cheefcft of the Florentines wereeyther 
 (laine, or taken prifoners. Caftruccio him- 
 felfe being wounded, and a great number 
 of his men (laine; yet all this could not a 
 iote daunt his courage, but ((ill he purfued 
 vpon his victory ^marching in all hafte with 
 his Army againft * Partum, which he tooke 
 very fpeedily, as alfo all the Caftles and 
 Townes thereabout. So that (without any 
 refiftance) he went and placed his Campe 
 within two miles of Florence , whereat the 
 Florentines were not a little amazed. 
 
 As hee waseflaying all meanes for his 
 entrance into Florence , hee receiued aduer- 
 tifement, that the Pifanes were pradtifing 
 fome matter to his difaduantage: fo that, 
 leauing his inrentfor Florence , he returned 
 to Pifa a triumphant Conquero r. After he 
 had infli&ed punifhment vpon the muti- 
 ners, he went to vifite all the neighbouring 
 parts, taking order for all needfull occafi- 
 ons befeeming warre : becaufe he was well 
 allured, neuerto continue long in peace, 
 without fdme imployment for warre. 
 
 . , The Florentines , mightily confounded 
 by their peoples ouerthrow, and Ioffe be- 
 (ide of fo many Towns : freely gaue them- 
 felues to the King of ,promi(ing him 
 
 a yearely tribute of two hundred thoufand 
 Crownes. The King of Naples accepted 
 the Florentines offer, and fent Don Carolo his 
 fonne to their affiftance, with the moft part 
 of the Cauallery and Infantery that hee 
 could command; and the like did fomeo- 
 ther Citties of Italy, who ftood all in feare 
 of Caftruccioes Forces: fo that now the Ar- 
 my of the Florentines confided of tenne 
 thoufand ho rfe,and thirty thoufand foote. 
 With this powerfull preparation (perfwa- 
 ding themfelues, that Caftruccio durftnot 
 come into thefielde) they intended to be- 
 fiedge Pifa ; but Caftruccio, who wa$ one of 
 the moft valiant & politique Generals, that 
 the whole world then afforded, went forth 
 tomcete them, attended only with 4000. 
 horfe,and 2oooo.foote,but all in excellent 
 Military order. As thefe two Camps be- 
 gan to draw neere each other, there patted 
 diuers skirmifhes in the plaine field, wherin 
 continually Caftruccio had the bcft.Finally, 
 Caftruccio feeking opportunity, to deliuer 
 batcaile to the Florentines : patted ouer the 
 Foord at the Riuer of *u4rno,and found the 
 Florentines in fuch diforder, as he compcld 
 the to accept the batte!;\vfyerin was a great 
 Aaaa2 flaughtcr 
 
 The Floren- 
 tines ouer- 
 throwne in a 
 day of let 
 battaile ; by 
 Caftruccio. 
 
 r A faire town 
 inTufcany. 
 
 He encamped 
 within two 
 miles of Flo. 
 rence,& was 
 called thence 
 by a mutiny 
 at pifa. 
 
 The Floren- 
 tines gaue 
 thetnieluci in 
 /ubieSion to 
 the King of 
 Naples. 
 
 Another 
 great Army 
 traifed by the 
 Florentines, 
 againft Ca- 
 ft tuccio. 
 
 * A goodly 
 Riuer in Italy 
 
8zo 
 
 Of the VVindes. 
 
 8 Bookt 
 
 Calruccio 
 his vi&ory o- 
 ucr the Flo 
 rcntincs,and 
 cafi; meancs 
 tohauc made 
 a furilurcon- 
 cjueft. 
 
 Caftruccio fcl 
 ficke of a 
 Quotidian 
 Feaucr,and 
 dyed within 
 feauen dayes 
 tollowing, 
 
 The Authors 
 far well to the 
 endleffe me- 
 mory of Ca- 
 ff tuccio Car- 
 cagnio. 
 
 {laughter on both fidcs, but yet the victo- 
 ry fell to Casirnccio • twenty thoufand Flo - 
 rentines being flain in the field, befide two 
 thoufand prifoners taken : among whom 
 was Don Carolofon ne to the King of Na- 
 ples, and many other Commanders of 
 name. Andalluredly (without allque- 
 fiion to the contrary) confideringthislaft 
 great victory, which cajtrucciohad againft 
 the Florentines : he might not onely haue 
 conquered Florenceitidk, but likewife 
 no meanepartof Italy bsfide. 
 
 Butheere may bee apparantly obler- 
 ued,how weake and feeble the ftrengtfi of 
 man is ;foraGlaffeisnofoonercrackt & 
 Ihiuerdjthena mans beft might, when 
 Godsalfiftancc giueth him ouer. Ca- 
 (Iruccio , following his fortune vpon the 
 fpurre, and hauing made the furprizall 
 before remembred; rodecoafting along 
 the Riuer of Arno like a worthy Generali, 
 to rallire all his people together. And be- 
 ing fore wearied andouer-fweated, (for 
 he had fought all the day) the frefh coole- 
 neffe, ordampeof the Riuer finote him 
 inwardly, that the night following, he fell 
 into a Quotidian Feauer, whereof (no 
 doubt as God had appointed) he dyed on 
 tbefeuenth day after, being then in the 
 very flower of his time. 
 
 Surely, had this cartrucciobcncz Na- , 
 tiue of Rome, or Athens , as he was of Lu - 
 ca, where he was borne, without knoledge 
 of Father or Mother; Or had he becne 
 brought vp in the Kings Court of Mace- 
 don: he had greatly blemifhcd the renown 
 of Scipio , vhillip, yea, and Alexander the 
 Great.Notwitbfianding(a Luc&ne borne 
 asjhe was) had bee lined a longer date of 
 year.es ,' which his youth and ablenes made 
 faire promife of : hee had equalled any of 
 them in richneffe of fame. But retur- 
 ning to our Hiftory , CaUruccio made Pa- 
 gola Giumguo his heyre; albeit fome fay, 
 that he had Children of his o wne, whom 
 he inftituted to bee his heyres. But be it 
 howfoeuer,. as he got his eftate & wealth 
 by manhood and valout: his fucceflburs 
 loft all by lewdnefle and negl igence, if we 
 may credit cAretine, Elondns, Tenintss&c 
 Macchiauell* 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 A Vifcourfe concerning the Windes : And 
 of their feuerall names , Israeli Ancient, ns 
 Moderne. 
 
 H E W indes,accor- 
 
 -V / n ( nr Or* P/M/J/9/'^ f i f rn 
 
 
 ding as Seneca faith, 
 are very meete and 
 r neceffary for the fpa- 
 cious Vniuerfe ; to 
 conferue the tempe- 
 rature of Heauen 
 and Earth; todifperfeand fcatter raines 
 and myfls ;and to helpe the Trees in pro- 
 ducing their Fruites. Nature alfo gaue 
 them creation,to be the meanes of mens 
 Nauigation, whereby they might com- 
 municat together the goods of the earth : 
 fothac Regions which are fertile in fome 
 particular things, may impart them too- 
 ther that are not fo well prouided. In 
 briefe.the W indes do caufe an infinity of 
 commerces among men ,which my inten- 
 ded breuity will not fpare me tofpeake of. 
 
 Onely I haue propounded to my lelfe, 
 to fhew how many Windes there are, 
 what they are, whence they come, and 
 how they are : wherein I am perfwaded, 
 that fome benefit willrcdownd to diuers 
 perfons.efpecially to fuch as profefife fay- 
 ling on the Seas. Tovnderftand then, 
 what the Winde is, I will not relye on di- 
 uerfity of opinions, in fuch as haue writ- 
 ten thereon : but following Aristotle, and 
 the moft common judgment of the wile; 
 I fav 5 thatthe Winde is a vapour and ex • 
 halation hot and dry, drawne vp into the 
 Ayre by vertue of the Sunne. And being 
 driuen aloft by hisheateand lightndfe, 
 proceeding on into the middle Region 
 of rhe Ayre, which is aiwayes colde;com- 
 meth to be repulfed by thancontrary qua- 
 lity. So that being vnabie to mount any 
 higher,it breaketh foorth into blafis whe- 
 ther it can go,& being hindred of defen- 
 ding do wne,in regard of lightnes : is con- 
 ftramed to toflfe and tumble here & there 
 in the Ayre; eyther more or lelfe, accor- 
 ding to the ftrength of the matter wherof 
 it is caufed. So that the definition of Se- 
 neca is not warrantable^ who faieth, T-hat 
 the Winde is nothing elfcjnit the <Jfyre moo- 
 uedjppithout any other matter .becaufe thefe 
 are the exhalations and vapors, which ftir 
 and mooue the Ayre ; for, after they are 
 coofumedjthe winde ceaffeth. j 
 
 As ' 
 
 The opinion 
 of Seneca , a 
 concerning 
 the Windes^ 
 and of what 
 neceffary v f 
 they are. 
 
 The Argu- 
 meats inten 
 dedtobedii 
 courledin. 
 this Chapti 
 
 The winde 
 vapour or 
 exhalation 
 hot and dry 
 
 The reafoc 
 the Winde 
 buffering 
 the Ayte. 
 
 Exhalatioi 
 and vapot 
 raouingtln 
 Ayre to Ipe 
 themfeiues 
 
Chap. y>). 
 
 Of the Windes. 
 
 821 
 
 Antiquity ne 
 
 uer acknow- 
 ledged but 
 f ure windes 
 onely. 
 
 Concerning 
 he auncient 
 umes of the 
 vindes. 
 fne Eaft 
 vinde. 
 
 'he Weft 
 rindc. 
 
 he North 
 inde. 
 
 he South 
 ind. 
 
 hrift him- 
 lfe fpake 
 the foure 
 indes. 
 
 Iatth.t4.j1 
 
 aikc 15.21 
 
 As concerning their names, our reue- 
 rend Ancients impofed fi’.chvpon them, 
 as correfponded with the parts and Regi- 
 ons of the worldjfrom whence they came. 
 Neuertheleffe, Antiquitie neuer acknow- 
 ledged fo many windes , as haue beenc 
 fincethofe times. For, according as Pit* 
 me, Zulus Gellius , Vegetius , Homer and o- 
 ther auncient Poets fay , no other menti- 
 on was made, but offoure windes onely, 
 which came from the foure parts or quar- 
 ters of the world, viz. Eaft, Weft, North 
 and South 5 thofc are the parts or quar- 
 ters moll remarkeable that can be obfer- 
 ued throughout the world. .For, as Dauid 
 and Lacan fay; Hence cometb day, and thence 
 cometh night . 
 
 According then vnto this proportion, 
 our auncient Latines termed Subfolanus , 
 the winde that came from the EaftEqui- 
 no&iall : The Grcekes called it Apeliotes , 
 or Eurus : In Italy and Spaine , they call it 
 Leuante ; and French Marriners termc it 
 Elf. Now, for the right winde belonging 
 to Sunne-fctting , which is oppofite and 
 contrary to the precedent : the Greekes 
 called it Zephyr us, that is, riuifiing : for it 
 makes all plants to flourifh : The Latines 
 named it Fauonius: And the Italians and 
 Spaniards call it Ponente : But our French 
 Mariners call it Ouelf. And yet fome o- 
 thers fay, that the word Zephyr us fignifieth 
 couching or fetting. The third winde was 
 called by the Latines Septentrio , in regard 
 offeauemScarres, which turne or wbeele 
 about the North-Starre. By the fame rea- 
 fon the Greeks called it Apparetias , or Bo- 
 reas-, the Italians terme it Tramontana ; the 
 Spaniards ISfortabrifa', and the French do 
 giue it the title of Nort. The fourth wind, 
 which is oppofite to the North , the La- 
 tines termed Anfler , euen as if they would 
 haue called it a Water driuer, for that 
 this winde is often rasny ; which made the 
 Greeks to call it Notus, that is,watrifh,or 
 moift. The Italians name it Mez&odr, the 
 Spaniards Abregofar, and Vendeual 5 and 
 the French, Sud. 
 
 Thus you fee as concerning the foure 
 windes, whereof only lpeake Homer , and 
 Ouid in his Metamotphofis . But (with 
 much more refped andreuerence) let vs 
 yet fay, that our bleffcd Lord and Sauior 
 makes mention of the foure windes, fpea- 
 king of the laft day ofIudgcment,both in 
 Saint Mathew and SunxMarkc, where he 
 
 fay th : That he e mil fendhis Angells vetth 
 troupes, to ajemble his Eleci from the foure 
 windes. 
 
 N ow , as touching the qualitie of the 
 foure windes , we will make fome relation 
 thereof, in difeourfing on other fubalter- 
 nate windes. Since the time of Homer, we 
 find an addition of foure other windes to 
 theformer, as afligning (between the Le- 
 uant or Eaft , and the Mez,u>di, or South) 
 a winde which the Latines call Vulturnus , 
 becaufe this wind whiftleth like the wing 
 of a Vulture , when he diflodgeth . The 
 Greekes do terme it Eurus h and fome call 
 it vulgarly in Italian Leuante , or Stroc, or 
 Suejl . . . 
 
 The other winde which rayfeth it felfc 
 from the place, where the Sunne moun- 
 teth at mid Iune, hath no name amongft 
 the Latines. Notwithftanding, fome call 
 it Ardant , or Hellejponticus , becaufe it co- 
 meth from the coaft of the Hellefponticke 
 Sea. Our Mariners call it Grec, or flfordeft. 
 Gelltus and Vegetius , attribute thereto the 
 name of ^Zl^uilo, which neuertheleffe is 
 the name of another winde. 
 
 The other winde is iuftly betweene the 
 North and the Weft, and cometh from 
 that Region, where the Sunne fetteth in 
 winter, and is called by the Latines Zjfri- 
 cus, becaufe (in regard of Rome) this wind 
 commeth direaiy from Africa . The 
 Greekes called it Lybs , becaufe they enti- 
 tle Guynea to be Lybia : Our Italians terme 
 it Lybechio , the French and Spaniards Su- 
 ouejl , or Garbw. 
 
 T he other winde is iuftly betweene the 
 North and the Weft, and comethfrom 
 the place where the Sunne coucheth him 
 fclfe in broad day. Some call it Aufo, or 
 C ancro. The Greekes called it Argeftes&s 
 much to fay, as full ofrayes. His impetu- 
 oufneffc is called Apix, becaufe it cometb 
 from a quarter of Italy fro called: Others 
 giue it the name of Olympick. Our Italians 
 ftilcit Mefrrall, the French & Spaniards 
 doe tearme it Nort-ouefr . Thefc are the 
 eight feuerall winds, whereof Zulus Gel- 
 lius and Fitruuius , maketh mention 
 of. 
 
 Moreouer, Andronicus the Athenian 
 Philofopher, builded a Tower at Athens , 
 with eight angles of comers of Marble, & 
 at euery angle was figured the Image of a 
 Winde, which blew againft the faide an- 
 gle. On the top of the fame Tower, was 
 
 Aaaa 3 fixed 
 
 Of the quali- 
 tie of the 
 windes. 
 
 TheNor th- 
 Eaft winde. 
 
 The North' 
 Weft winde. 
 
 The South- 
 Eaft winde. 
 
 The South- 
 Weft winde. 
 
 Andronicus 
 the Philofo- 
 pher, and his 
 erefted To- 
 wer at Athens 
 
8zz 
 
 Of the VVindes. 
 
 8 Booke 
 
 Foure winde* 
 more, added 
 to the former 
 eighr,and in 
 whatfeucrall 
 places they 
 are deferibed 
 to be. 
 
 Two other 
 windes oppo- 
 fite to the for- 
 mer. 
 
 A South and 
 by Eaft- winde 
 
 A South and 
 by Weft wind 
 
 Arid in fib. 
 C$eUl Mund . 
 
 r 
 
 Moderne A- 
 
 ftrologers & 
 
 Coi'mogra- 
 
 phers. 
 
 fixed a Triton of gold (reputed to be the 
 God of the Sea) holding a Rodde in his 
 hand . And this Triton was compofed 
 infiuhartificiallfort, that he turned ftill 
 with euery winde; like as the Vaynesor 
 weather-flags vpo Caftlcs or (lately hou- 
 fes now adayes do ; (hewing, or pointing 
 flill with his Rod.froro whence the winde 
 came, and where it reigned or dominee- 
 red. 
 
 Ouer and befide the forenamed eight 
 windes, there were yet added foure more, 
 to make vp iuft the number oftweliic:pla- 
 cin^ two windes on this fide, and beyond 
 the North, which is the high North, and 
 two other on both (ides of the South, 
 which is the right winde for the South. 
 That on the right fide of the Tramontana 
 or North, betweencthat and the winde 
 Cajias, they called Aquilo^ in regard of 
 his impetuous bluftering, which is more 
 fudden,then the wing of the fleeted Faul- 
 con that is or can bee. The Greekes alfo 
 called it Boreas , in rcfpedl of the great 
 noife it maketh when it bloweth : forne o- 
 ther tearmc it Mefes. The other winde, 
 which is on the fide of the couchant or 
 Sun fctting,bctwcene the Tramontana & 
 the winde Cancro 3 was cald by the Greekes 
 Thrafsias. Seneca gitieth it no name at all 
 in Latine ; neuerthelefle, there arc fomc 
 who name it Circius, or Circus : the Cba- 
 fli Ilians call it Galego, 
 
 The other two windes are alfo oppo- 
 fite to thefe heere related, whereof the 
 one commeth from the entrance to the 
 right winde ofthe South,and the Region 
 where the Sunne hideth himfelfc in Win- 
 ter, which alfo is called Euro autter y or 
 Euronorut. AriHotle repor t e th , th a t (in 
 his time) in Ajfrica they vfed to call it Phe - 
 met as . The other winde plainly isbe- 
 tweene the dirett winde of the South and 
 the Garbtn or Su-Wejk in which relpcdl 
 they call it hybonorus 3 or LyboauFier. And 
 thefe are the twelue Windes, according 
 to the foure Regions of the World. 
 
 Ariftotlejn his Booke of Heaucn & 
 the World, and in his Meteors, maketh 
 mention ofthe Windes j but he ncythcr 
 afligneth to them any names or number. 
 Pliny notwithlland.ng, Seneca and Vegeti- 
 ttt doe make mention oi twelue; as the 
 like alfo is done by our moderne A ftrolo- 
 gersand Cofmographers, as namely O- 
 rontius , Appianus } Gemma-Frtjius 3 Henri - 
 
 cut Glareanus 3 Stoflerinus, Joannes Berenus , 
 Joannes Fernelius 3 Ro berth* y ' alt ur in us ,and 
 many more befide. Vitruvius neuerthe- 
 lcfTe, after he hath affigned the eight prin 
 cipaU Windes to their Regions : doth yet 
 giue two fub alternate W indcs to each of 
 thc^other Windes; fo that (by his ac- 
 count) there fhould be foure and twenty 
 Windes. 
 
 Notwithflanding, to enflrud our bet- 
 ter apprebenfion ofthe Windes, hepre- 
 fuppojcth three Circlcs,whereof one fer- 
 ueth for the opinion of foure Windes, 
 the other is for that of eight, and the laft 
 for that of twelue. Hcc fetceth downe 
 (befidc)the names of the Windes, accor 
 ding as Marr iners (and efpecially the Spa- 
 niards') haue ftiled them. Yet (in the mean 
 whilejit is to be obferued.that the windes 
 are alwayes conformedjto the qualities of 
 the Regions from whence they come. 
 
 For the three Oricntall or Eaft- 
 windes, that is to lay, Subfolanus^C&cia*, 
 and Vulturnus , are hot and dry : whereas 
 contrariwife, Zephyrus and his neighbors , 
 which come from the Weft or Sun-fet, 
 ate colde and moift : becaufe the abfence 
 ofthe Sunne, maketh the Regions colde 
 where thofe windes blow . As is cafily 
 difeernedby the night time, which is e 
 uermore colde, as alfo by places fubic&ec 
 to (hades, that are (ordinarily) coole anc 
 frefh. From the fame caufe proceedeth 
 humidity; for, as heate in the day time 
 dryeththc Eaflernc windes: fo on the 
 contrary, moifture encreafeth in the 
 nights coolcneffc. 
 
 As for the three Septentrionall or North- 
 erly VVindes, they are cold and dry ; be- 
 caufe they come from colde Regions, & 
 i hey haue their ray es writhed and wrinck- 
 led. Their coldnes alfocaufeth drinefle, 
 which they borrow of the eaftern windes, 
 that aretheit neighboujs : and yet they 
 cantakcno moyfturefrom the Occiden- 
 tal! or Wefterne windes, bccaufe their 
 drought and humidity are dire&ly con- 
 trary. 
 
 Come wc now to the Meridionall or 
 Southerly Windes,they are hot & moift: 
 becaufe they dcriue their warmth from 
 hot Regions, comming from where the 
 Sunne heateth downe right: with this ad- 
 dition moreouer, that they are neighbors 
 to the Eaft windcs,which are hot. Con- 
 cerning their humidity, they draw it from 
 
 the 
 
 Foure &tw6- 
 ty windes 
 granted by 
 Vuruuius. 
 
 Three Circle* 
 alotted to the 
 windes. 
 
 The confor- 
 mity of the 
 windes to 
 their Region! 
 
 ThedifFreno 
 betweeneda; 
 and night 
 time*. 
 
 Of the Nor- 
 therly wiede 
 
 Ofthe Mcri 
 dionall or 
 Southerly 
 windes. 
 
Chap.^< 
 
 Of the VVindes. 
 
 8z ^ 
 
 Occurrences 
 in charge, 
 commcth by 
 the qualities 
 of the winde* 
 
 The Eaft 
 windc the 
 moft health- 
 full of all the 
 
 reft. 
 
 What windc 
 bloweth at 
 the Springs 
 •nuance. 
 
 Arifl. in Coel et 
 Mttnixaf.%. 
 
 the Wefterne windes, and vapours both 
 of the Sea and Land. In Mountainy 
 Regions , charged with Snowes, the Sou- 
 therly winde may there get his moyfture, 
 as the like hee doth in fenny and muddy 
 places : cuen as drinefie may be caufed by 
 Plaines and champaigne grounds, fo that 
 they may be charged in the occurrences, 
 according to the qualities of the windes. 
 Here we are to obferue, that in cuery Re- 
 gion, the three windes comming thence, 
 are all of one quality, & produce the fame 
 effe<fts,which caufe other effe&s (great or 
 fmall) according tofuchas they happen 
 to meetewithall. 
 
 It refteth now to fpeake of the particu- 
 lar qualitie belonging to each winde. Be- 
 ginne wee then with the right Eaft winde, 
 which is the moft healthfull of all . For, it 
 is fubtile and pure , and partaketh more 
 with chollct , then his companions . His 
 neighbour, bio wing againft the South, is 
 more moyft, and farre more furious then 
 the former, and chargeth the ayrewith 
 cloudes. Ariftetle fayth , that when this 
 windc bloweth, all things do feeme more 
 great and groftc , then they are indecdc. 
 The right winde of the South, caufeth 
 raines and tempefts , ittroubleth the aire 
 with cloudes , procuring peftilencc and 
 corruption. The winde Carbin, which is 
 neighbor to the right Weft) is very tern- 
 peftiue, according vnto VirgiU. But the 
 OueFt or Weft wind, cncrcafethfleugme, 
 and procitreth thunders : it beginneth to 
 blow,at the fir ft appearing of the Spring. 
 The dired T rimontdna , which we call the 
 right North winde , caufcth colde and 
 froft, it burnetii floures and fruites , and 
 purificth a corrupted ayre . Now, in rc- 
 gardc it fhutteth and lockethvp the pores 
 in mens bodies; this winde isheldevcry 
 apt for health . As much may be fayde of 
 
 the other Septentiionall windes , which 
 arc his conforts or companions. 
 
 It is to be held then for a conclusion, 
 that thefe windes proceede from vapours 
 and hote exhalations, and that(in al)ihere 
 aretweluc : without depending vppon ei- 
 ther allegories , afligned to fome infant 
 windes. The Spaniards hold for princi- 
 pal! winds, thole foure which come from 
 the foure parts of the world, to wit, Eaft, 
 Weft, North and South. Asfortheo- 
 ther foure , they tooke their names from 
 them precedent : for the North-caft is 
 betweene the North and Eaft wind : that 
 which is betweene the Sunnc-fct and the 
 South, is alfo called Souch-w«ft, and the 
 other betweene the Eaft and South, is al- 
 fo termed South-eaft; thefe are their fc- 
 uerall nominations. 
 
 Afterward, eight other were talked of, 
 which are equally bi-parted betweene the 
 former eight, being termed Collatcrall, 
 fide or middle windes. As that which is 
 betweene the North and the North-eaft, 
 was called North-North-eaft : The other 
 which is betwixt the Eaft and the North, 
 is called by the Spaniards Zef ur-deft, and 
 by French Marriners, North-caft; that 
 which is betweene the South and South- 
 eaft, is called South-South-eaft; and the 
 other betweene Eaft and South eaft, is 
 named Eaft-South-eaft. Theothcrbe- 
 tweene South-wcft and Eaft, is tearmed 
 Weft-South- Weft; andfoof the other 
 in the fame diftinguifhing : fo that fixe- 
 teene Windes are equally diftributed o- 
 uer the Earth. Some addc other fixc- 
 teene Windes befidc, which they tearme 
 Quarter windcs,by which allowance,wee 
 fhould then hauc two and thirty windes: 
 but thefe latter bqrrowe all their names 
 oftheir neighbours. Thus much there- 
 fore may feruc for all the Windes. 
 
 The full eon- 
 dufion foi the 
 number of 
 the wmdrs.St 
 them that are 
 allowed to be< 
 between each 
 of them. 
 
 The winde* - 
 of imcrpoG- 
 tion,8c their 
 appellation!. 
 
 SiTteene 
 , windes called 
 Quarter 
 Winder. 
 
 The end of the eight Booke. 
 
 
8 1\ 
 
 9 Booke 
 
 The Ninth Booke* 
 
 I Of the Great Prouince of CMofcouia : <iJl s alfo the cSAfan- 
 
 ners, Religion, and Power, of the Prince there Ruling. Diuided into fine feue- 
 
 yaU Trattes, 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The city Mof* 
 ca,or Mofcu 
 tia. 
 
 Mokouia fom 
 time called 
 Sarnnaiia. 
 
 In this fir Jl Tract, is contained a Cofmogra- 
 phicall defeription of the whole Countrey - 
 the climate and Soyle . Alfo what Shires 
 or Regions are therein contained . what 
 Commodities the feuer all parts of the land 
 yeeldeth : And then a b'reefe Collection, of 
 the principa ll Citties and Townes in Mof- 
 couia or Rnfsia . 
 
 Foure brethe- 
 ten diuided 
 the North- 
 parts bet wetn 
 them. 
 
 Ofcouia or Rufsta, 
 is a great norther- 
 ly Region ,, con* 
 tainingmorcthen 
 fiuc hundred lea- 
 gues in length . 
 The principal Ci- 
 tie thereof, Being 
 called Mofca, or Mofcttua, greater then 
 the Citty Paris in prance, and feated on 
 theJIiuer Mofrjua. 1 read alfo, that this 
 Countrey was (fometimes) called S arma- 
 ria, and came to varry or change from the 
 frame, by calling it (c\fcRufsia y as beeing 
 pafcTd or dmidedTntofundty finall, yet 
 abfolute Regiments, neytherdependingj 
 o r being in fubiedion one to another. _ 
 Someoftheir Writers doe affirme, 
 that the North partes of the Countrey, 
 chanced to bee diuided betweene foure 
 Brethren, whofe names were Trubor,Rtt- 
 tho, Sinees,z\\d Varinws^wd in that coun- 
 
 trey Language,when they fpcak the word 
 Ruffe, it implyeth as much, as to part or 
 diuidc. They auouch likcwife,that foure 
 other perfons made the like partition of 
 the South parts, as Kto, Scieko, Choranus, 
 and a Sifter oftheirs, named Libeda ; and 
 euery one termed his Prouince or Terri- 
 tory, according vnto his owne particular 
 name *. and To from this their diuifion, the 
 Countrey came to be called Rttfsia, about 
 the yearcofour Lord eight hundred and 
 fixty. 
 
 ' At fuch time as it was called Sarmaria , 
 it confifted of two peculiat Diuifions : 
 Namely, the Blackc and White. White 
 Sarmaria contained all that portion that 
 lyerh towards the Nprth, and on the fide 
 ofLicefiandynhich Prouinces are now ter- 
 med Duyna, V agha Vologda fCargapolia^No- 
 uogradia } &c. Aouogradia being the chief 
 and Metropolitane City of them all.Thc 
 Blackc Sarmaria contained all the country 
 Southward, towards the black or Tuxwe 
 Sea, with the Dukedomeof Valodemer of 
 Mofco , Rezan, &c. It is bounded North- 
 ward by the Lappes and the north Ocean: 
 On the Southfide by the Tartars, called 
 chrimes : Eaftward they haue the Nagai- 
 an Tartar, who poifeffeth all the country 
 of the Eafi fideofthe Tolgha, toward the 
 Cafpian Sea:On the weft and South-weft 
 border, lyc Lituama Jduonia, and Polonia. 
 
 All the Counrrey beeing brought to 
 the obedience of one Gouernor,do com 
 prehend thefe cheefe Shyres or Prouin- 
 ces. 
 
 Diuifion ofthe 
 South-parts. 
 
 Of the White 
 and black Sat 
 mates in their 
 diftin ft diuifi 
 
 on*. 
 
 The boundc* 
 and bordring 
 of Mofcouia, 
 
Dhap 
 
 .i. Of Mufcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 825 
 
 . 'he {hires & 
 ’rouinces 
 
 ces. Volodomer ("which beareth thefirft 
 
 \ ■ Territory lying fartheft Weftward on the 
 
 
 place in the Emperors flile, becaufe their 
 
 Narue fide, to the Eaftward parts of Sibe- 
 
 
 ontayned in 
 
 houfe came firft of the Dukes of that 
 
 j ra, where the Emperors Gamfons are 
 
 
 dolcouia, 
 inch greater 
 u the thires 
 
 Countrey) Mosko , Nifnouogrod , Plesko , 
 
 ■kept, is counted forty four thoufand verft 
 
 
 Smolensk o, Nouogrod Veiled, (or Nouogrod 
 
 ! or miles, or thereabout . Theyholdea 
 
 
 fEngland. 
 
 of the Low countries) Rojloue , Tarujldue , 
 
 i .Verft to be a thoufand paces, yet kfte(by 
 
 
 
 Bealozera , Bezan, D uyna , C a r gag oh a , Mef- 
 
 J a quarter) then an Enghfh Mile. If the 
 
 The Empe- 
 scr* domini- 
 
 
 chora^ Vagba^ yfluga, Ghdetja, Thefe are 
 
 whole Dominion of the Ruffian Empe- 
 
 
 the fhyres naturally belonging to ,Mo{ca- 
 
 rour were all habitable, and peopled in al 
 
 on not all ha- 
 
 
 uia or Rufsia ; but farre greater and larger 
 then the Shires of England ; albeit I can- 
 
 places; he would either hardly hold it all 
 within one Gouernment, or bee too po* 
 
 bi table. 
 
 
 not fay that they are fo well peopled. The 
 
 tent fpr all his neighboring Princes. 
 
 
 
 other Countreyes orProuinces, which 
 
 To lpeake fome what of the Soile and 
 
 vJi trie loyle 
 nnd Climate 
 
 
 the Emperors haue wonne by power. and 
 more lately annexed to their former Do- 
 minion, follow by thefe names . Twerra, 
 YougboriaJ’ermia .Tadska : Boh Ig horia , C her- 
 
 Climate, for themoftpart itconfifteth 
 of a flight fandy mould,yet differing farre 
 in one place from another; for yeeiding 
 fuch things as the earth affoordeth. Con- 
 
 in Mofcouia. 
 
 ’rouinces 
 
 nigo , Oudoria 3 Obdona , Condor a , befide a 
 
 cerningthe Conntrey North-ward, vnto 
 
 Barren fnyV 
 
 von by force 
 
 great part of Siberia , where the people., 
 
 the parts of Saint Nicholas and Cola, and 
 
 anddefarc 
 
 )r Conquefl:, 
 and brought 
 
 (chough they are not naturall Ruffians) 
 
 North Taft towards Siberia ; it is all verie 
 
 woods. 
 
 n lubieftion 
 
 obey the Emperor of Rufsia or Mofcouia , 
 
 barren, and full of defert wcodes, by rea- 
 
 
 o one andche 
 
 being gouerned by his Countrey Lawes; 
 
 fon of the-Clymate, and extremitie of 
 
 
 awes. 
 
 paying Taxes and Cuftomes, euen as his 
 owne people doe. Ouer and befide ail 
 which, the Kingdomes of Cazan and A - 
 
 the cold in wmter. 
 
 In like manner, along the nuzx Volgba, 
 betweene the Countries otCazanand A- 
 
 
 The king- 
 
 Hr aeon (not long fince obtained by con- 
 .queft) are vnder his command. 
 
 Concerning, ail his pofTeffionsin hi- 
 tnama (to the number of thirtie great 
 
 firacan , where, though the foyle is fruit- 
 full, yet it is vn-inhabited .- except on the 
 weft fide of the riuer Volgha , where the 
 Emperour hath fome few Cafteiis , and 
 
 
 Townes, and more) with Name & Dorp ‘ 
 
 garrifons in them . But this is occaftoneci 
 
 Thefauage & 
 
 :anand AftraJ 
 
 mlAuoma: they are quite-gone from him,! 
 
 by the. C brim Tartar , who will neyther 
 
 extrauagant 
 kindot hie of 
 thc.Chrira . 
 
 an.. 
 
 beeing (of lateyeares) ffirprized by the 
 
 himfelfeqalant Townes to dwell there* (as 
 
 
 Kings of Poland and Sweden. The fore-na- 
 
 delighting in an extrauagant and wildc 
 
 Tartar. 
 
 
 medProuinces or Shires, areall reduced 
 
 kinde of life) nor yet fuffer the Ruffe(vAs® 
 
 ri I , 
 
 
 into fourelufifdidtionSjteafmed by them 
 Gbetfyrds, as much to fay, as Tetrarchyes 
 
 is farre off with the ftrength of his Conn- 
 
 
 nrifdi&ions 
 
 trey) to people thofe parts. 
 
 
 ar tcti archies 
 
 or fourtlvparts, whereof wee fhall haue 
 morebccafion to fpeake hereafter. 
 
 ■, ■ The whole eountrey is of great length 
 
 From ‘‘Vvlcgda , which iieth well-neare 
 feauen thoufand verft from the Port of 
 Saint Ntcbd^do\\nc toward Mosk& x md 
 
 
 The !ongi-l 
 mde and lati- 
 
 and bredtii: for, from the North vnto the 
 
 fo towards the South :Port,bordering‘Vp- 
 
 
 South (meafuring fro m Cola to Aftra$ak-, 
 
 on the C.brm y contayning the like fpace 
 
 
 tude of the 
 whol country 
 
 leaning fo me what Eaftward) containeth 
 
 of 1700. verft : it is a very pleafant and 
 
 A very fruit* 
 
 in length aboutfourc thoufand two hutv 
 
 fruitfull Conntrey , yeeiding pafture and 
 
 full and plea- 
 
 ! , 1 ' .. 
 
 dred fixty which they terme verft; j 
 
 corne, with woods and waters in great 
 
 f3nt countrey 
 
 -r-r . • : i 
 
 And yetthe'Emperor hath more exten- 
 
 plentie v^Thelike is betweene Reztn (ly- 
 
 
 
 duie Northward; farre beyond Cola, eiietl 
 to the KwtloiTrnmfchmyNhich runneth 
 
 ingSouth-eaftfrom Mosko) to Nouograd 
 and Vobsko the which reacheth furtheft 
 
 
 
 a thoufand verilor miles beyond Pecbin- 
 
 towards the mountaines : So betweene 
 
 ' (j 
 
 
 ga , neere to Waraboufe , yet not intire nor 
 
 Mosko and Smolensko ( lying South-Weft 
 
 
 The Kings of 
 
 clearly limited, becaufe the kings of Swe- 
 
 towards Litmma , is a very pleafant and 
 
 
 Sweden and 
 
 denied Denmarke, hauing diners Townes 
 
 fruitfull fbyle-. 
 
 
 Denmarke 
 haue aiuers 
 
 there, as well as the Ruffe ; ■ are plotted to- 
 
 To obferue the whole Conntrey, ma- 
 
 
 Townes a- 
 
 gether, the one with the other, all of them 
 
 keth a great-difference from it feife , in re* 
 
 
 raongfi the 
 Ruffes. 
 
 laying claime to thofe whole North-parts 
 as their owne peculiar right . As for the 
 Countreyes bredth, from that part of the 
 
 gardof che'yeares courfe; vrging a ftrange 
 alteration , betweene Winter and Sum- 
 mer. in Ri*fita. All the Countrey lyethin 
 
 Winter, 
 
 
 
 ’ 
 
 
826 
 
 Of Mofcouia or Rufsia 
 
 9 Book 
 
 A Grange in- 
 equality of 
 the coumrcy 
 in winter and 
 Summer. 
 
 Mighty deepe 
 fnowesand i- 
 ccs in Mofco- 
 uia. 
 
 The extream 
 freezing! cold 
 of the country 
 
 Diuers frozen 
 to death with 
 cold, in Mar- 
 kets andfre- 
 queted Greets 
 and tf audit rs 
 on their Sleds 
 
 An admirable 
 fumouer time 
 in Mofcouia. 
 
 Winter vnder fnow, which failed there 
 continually, contayning (fometime) two 
 yardes in thickenefle, and yet farre grea- 
 ter towardcs the North : theRiuers and 
 Waters being all frozen ouer a yard and 
 more in depth of cruft, how broade or 
 fwift in current foeuer they bee , conti- 
 nuing To commonly for thefpaccoffiue 
 moneths;as from the beginning of No- 
 uember,vntillit draw towardes the end 
 of March, and then the Snowes begin to 
 melt. 
 
 Well may weiudgeoftheayres fharp- 
 neffe there ; becaufe Water dropping 
 downe, or throwne vp into the Aire,free- 
 zeth to Ice before it can fall to the groud. 
 And let a man hold a difh or pot of pew- 
 ter in his hand, during the extremitieof 
 Winter ('except in fomc chamber where 
 the warme Stoaues are) and his fingers 
 will freeze faft vnto it, euen to tearing the 
 skin off* at the parting with it. And let a 
 man go out of a warme room into a cold, 
 helhallfenftblyfeele his breath to groW 
 ftarke,euen as ftifling with the cold, draw- 
 ing it in, and vrging it forth. 
 
 Many haue bene noted , not onely fuch 
 as trauaile abroad, but others in the fre- 
 quented Markets, and common ftreetes 
 ofTownes, to bee mortally pinched,and 
 meerely killed with colde. So that diuers 
 haue beene feene to droppe downe dead 
 in the ftreetes, and many trauaylers are 
 brought into the Townes, fitttng ftiffe 
 and dead in their Sleds: yea. Tome haue 
 loft their nofes, the tips of their eares,the 
 balles of their cheekes, their vtrie Toes, 
 feete,&c. Many times, when Winter is 
 very hard and violent, Beares & Wolues 
 haue come (by huge troopes) out of the 
 woods, as enforced thereto by meer hun- 
 ger, and entering into Townes and Villa- 
 ges, haue rent and tome whatfoetier they 
 could finde or meetc withall;whereby the 
 inhabitants were enforced to flight, one- 
 ly for fafety of their liues. 
 
 But when the Sommer is come, ncuer 
 was feene a more frefh and delicate coun- 
 trey. the woods (confifling moft of Firre 
 and Birch) being fo fweet and lonely ; the 
 Paftures and Meddowes fo greene and 
 well growne,yea and vpon a fodaine,fuch 
 variety of Flowers, fuch harmonie of 
 Birdes}'(chiefely of Nightingales, whofe 
 notes feeme more loud and variable,then 
 in other countries)that no man can light- 
 
 ly trauaile in a more delightfullcountrey. 
 From the freth and fpeedy growth of the 
 Spring there, the fnow giuethno meane 
 rcafon of opinion, bccaufe all winter time 
 it feemeth as mantled in a white Liuerie, 
 which keepeth it warme clothed al winter 
 while, till Spring time, and then the Suns 
 heat difloiucth it to water. All which , do 
 fofweetly fympathize with the ground, 
 beftowing on it fuch fufficienc drenching 
 and foaking (being of a flight and fandie 
 mould, chearing it againc with the funnes 
 reuerberating brightnefie) that it produ- 
 ced quickly all hearbes and plants in ex- 
 traordinary aboundanec. So that,as win- 
 ter there fuperaboundeth in colde, Som- 
 mer anlweres it with fo much the more 
 heate : chiefely in Iune, Iuly, and Auguft, 
 it equalling then thebeft ayres in anyo- 
 ther Countrcy. 
 
 Comming nowe to fpeake of the Ri 
 uersjthe firft is the famous Volgh a } whofe 
 head or Spring arifeth at an Alder-trees 
 roote,fome two hundred Verft beyonde 
 TaruJIaue. It entreth into Rich bignes by 
 the entercourfe of other riuers gyring in- 
 to it ; that in fome places it extended in 
 bredd a mile and more , till at length it 
 falleth into the C^w»fea, by eftimation 
 neere 2800.V erft or miles in length. Bo - 
 riBbenes is the fccond, called now Neper: 
 diuiding the country from Lituania , and 
 thence hauing his courfe into the Buxine 
 Sea. 74 *w/j,oderwife termed D<w(boun- 
 ding anciently betvveene Ajia and Eurof) 
 feemeth to haue his rifing out of the Re - 
 z>an Ozera, palling thorough the Cbrim 
 Tartares Countrey, till hee makes his fall 
 into the Sea-lake, or great Meare, neere 
 to the Cittic of Azon , called M&otis . 
 Report runneth among the Ruffes , that 
 from their cheefe Citty of Mofco^ euen to 
 Constantinople^ and fo into all thofe parts 
 of the world; men may eafily make paf- 
 fage by this Riuer . But then the con- 
 uoy Boate muft bee drawne ouer a lit- 
 tle IBmus, fome fewe Verftes thwart- 
 wife, asproofewas not long flneemade 
 of. 
 
 Duyna , being many hundred Miles in 
 length, muft bee remembred amongft the 
 reft, falling North into the Bay of Saint 
 Nicholas ,and on the Sea-fide it hath great 
 Rockesof Alablaftervppon each banke. 
 Duna emptied it lelfeinto the Balticke 
 Sea, neere to the town of Riga . And den 
 
 The reafon 
 the fodaine i 
 frefh fpring 
 theCountre 
 
 The Winter 
 not fo colde. 
 but futnooet 
 as violently 
 hot. 
 
 Of the print 
 pal riuer sin 
 Mofcouia, 
 Volgha the 
 chicfe. 
 
 Borifthenet. 
 
 Tanaii. 
 
 RezanOzer 
 
 Maoris. 
 
 An excellent 
 pafTage affot 
 ded by the ri 
 
 ucr. 
 
 Duyna.’ 
 
 JS 
 
 Duna, 
 
hap. 
 
 i. 
 
 Of Mofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 8z? 
 
 Jnega. 
 
 Mock. 
 
 uchana 
 
 )cka. 
 
 iofcua. 
 
 Vichida* 
 
 uch fruite as 
 {ofcouia af* 
 >rdech. 
 
 Vhat Corns 
 nd Graine 
 ic Coontrey 
 celdeth, and 
 t what rate it 
 sfoldi 
 
 Their fcafons 
 or fowing 
 heir Graine. 
 
 The commo 
 ditics which 
 in beft master 
 the Counirey 
 affoordethi 
 
 is Onega, which fome ninetie Verft from 
 the port of Saint Nicholas his down- 
 
 fall into the Bay at Solouetfco . Not far be* 
 neath Cargapolia, this riuer meeteth with 
 another, called Tolocke , which by Yarn* (a 
 fmall Towne,droppeth into the Finland 
 fea. Into which Sea, from Saint Nicholas 
 Port, and fo into the Sound, the Ruffes 
 eafily paffe by water. 
 
 Suchana is another, which flowing in- 
 to Duyna , runneth on into the North fea. 
 As for Ocka, his head commeth from the 
 Chrims bordersjftreaming on into Folgha. 
 And Mofeua glideth thorough the Citric 
 Mofco , borrowing his name thereof. Wi- 
 c/Wdlikcwifeisa very long and Ipacious 
 riuer, rifing but of Permia, and falling in- 
 to the Volgha, So much for thefe memora- 
 ble riuers in this country. 
 
 We come now to [peak of thofe fruits 
 as Mofcouia yeeldeth, which are in diuers 
 kinds; as Apples, Peares, Plums, Cher- 
 ries red and blacke, but the black ones are 
 wilde. Then haue they aDeene, which 
 is like to a Musk Mellon, but much more 
 fweete and delicious. Alfo Cucumbers, 
 Gourdes (which they tearmc Arbottfef) 
 Rafpes, Straw-berries,and Hurtleberries, 
 befide many other in great plenty § for e- 
 uerieWooddc and hedge iswellftored 
 with them. , 
 
 But if you demand of their Corne and 
 Graine,they haue Wheare, Rye, Barley, 
 Oates, Peafe, Buckway , Pfnytha, which 
 refembleth Rice in tafte. The Countrey 
 isfoeboundinginthele Graincs, that it 
 can allow a large ouer-plus quantity : for 
 Wheate is fometime there folde for two 
 Altcens the Chetjird , valewing ten pence 
 fterling, and the meafure amounteth well 
 neereto three Buihels. 
 
 Concerning feafons of Husbandrie, 
 Rye is there fowen before Winter, and all 
 other graine in the Springtime. Such as 
 dwell farre off in the North, and delerc 
 places, as the Permians^ the partes more 
 Southward do furnifh them : beeing con- 
 ftrained yet (fometimes) to make Bread 
 of a Roote called Vaghnoy, and of the mid- 
 dle rind of the Firre cree,when any dearth 
 hapneth. 
 
 Natiue commodities yeelded by the 
 Coimtrey are many, and of good worth, 
 forferuiceofthe peoples beft expectati- 
 on, and benefiting the Emperor, by ven- 
 ting them abroad in the World : for the 
 
 cold of the Climate (being anaturall in- 
 conuenience) by Gods great goodneffe, 
 is therein much remedied. Their cheefeft 
 Furres are Blacke Fox, Sables, Lutemes, 
 Dun-fox, Martroncs, Gutnftailes or Ar- 
 mines, Lafets or Mineuer, Beuer,Wul- 
 ucrins , being the skinne of a great water- 
 Rat, that fmelleth naturally like Muskeg 
 Calaber or gray Squirrel!, reddc Squirrel, 
 red and white Fox, whatplentieof thefe 
 are fpent in the Countrey ( becaufe the 
 people weare Furres all the wintertime) 
 is almoft incredible . And yet the Mer- 
 chants fomeyeares.tranfport thence, to 
 thevalewof fourcor flue hundred thou- 
 fand Rubb!es,to T urkie , Perjia , Boulgha - 
 ria, Georgia , Armenia, with fomc other of 
 Cbriftendome. 
 
 In the Countreyes of Pechora , Mom- 
 goforfria , cbdorskoy, and other places, do 
 the beft Sable furres growe; and the wor- 
 (ex in Siberia, Perm, and fiich like places. 
 The blacke Foxe and red come from Si 
 berja ; as from Pechora the white and Dun: 
 the Wolues and Beares skins ( both bee- 
 ing white) come alfo thence . Perm yeil- 
 deth the choyfeft Wulnerin, and the beft 
 Martrones come from Sybena , Cadam , 
 Morum, Perm and Cazan . Gullets & O tig- 
 ht es fend out the beft Luferns, Minuter, 
 and Ermines: yet fome come from No- 
 uogrod and Perm 5 and Murmonskey by Co- 
 la hath the beft breed of Beauers. Com- 
 mon Furres (with fome of thefe fore-na- 
 med) are in euerie part of the Coun- 
 trey . 
 
 A fecond commoditie is waxe, which 
 hath beene fhipt thence into far remote 
 Countreyes yearely, the valew of 50000. 
 Pood. Honey alfo isthcre in great quanti- 
 ty, fpent day ly in their ordinarie drinkes, 
 which is Mead of all forts : and yet carried 
 out of the Countrey in great abundance. 
 Mordua and Cadam nere vnto Cheremiffen 
 Tartar , yeeldeth the greateft cncreafe of 
 Hony : but good ftore alfo commeth out 
 oiSeuerskoy, Re scan, Morum, Cazan , Do- 
 rogobof r, and Fafma^ 
 
 Tallow is yeelded in great weight for 
 tranfportation,byr£afonof much good 
 ground for feeding Cattle j as alfo manie 
 Lents obferued among them. Partly be- 
 fide, becaufe the greateft perfonnes vfe 
 waxe Lights : as the poorer and meaner 
 fort do Byrch , dry ed in their ftoues, being 
 cut into long dices , called there Luchine- 
 
 Thc principal 
 luires vented 
 thence in 
 merchandize 
 
 The places 
 that afford the 
 very beft furs 
 in all their fe- 
 uerall kinde*. 
 
 OS. 
 — ***■ 
 
 Wax, wherof 
 euery Poode 
 containeth 
 fortie pounds 
 weight* 
 
 Hony, 
 
 Tallow. 
 Many Lents 
 vfed in Mol- 
 couia. 
 
8z8 
 
 Lodi 8t Cow- 
 hides, & Buffe 
 
 Traioe Oyle. 
 
 After what 
 manner they 
 hunt the Seale 
 Filhirl Mol- 
 couia. 
 
 Boates made 
 vfeofto lodg 
 in. 
 
 A Beacon fi- 
 red to giue 
 warning. 
 
 How they fet 
 vpon the 
 Seales with 
 their dubbes. 
 
 
 Of Mofcouia or ELufsia. 9 Booke 
 
 os. Some yeares haue fent away by Ship- 
 ping, aboue an hundred thoufand Poode 
 yearely^vhich hath come out of the parts 
 and Territories of Smolensko, Tarujlatte, 
 Ouglits, Nouogrod ^Vologda , Otfer and Go- 
 to detskey. 
 
 Another principal commodity is Lofh 
 and Cow-hides : their Lofli and Buffe 
 beeingvery faire. Their Bull and Cow- 
 hide is but fmallof fize, for Oxen they 
 make none, nor of weatber.Strange Mar- 
 chants haue rranfported thence fome 
 yearcs aboue an hundred thoufand hides, 
 befide great ftore of Goats skinnes, fhipt 
 alfo thence in large number. The breede 
 for the faireft Lofli or Buffe, is about Ro- 
 stone , Wicbida , Nouogrod , Morum and 
 Perm,* s the leflet fort are in the kingdom 
 of Cazan, 
 
 TraineOyle,bceing made or drawne 
 out of the Seale»fifh,isno mean commo- 
 dity there. Andbecaufewe.are fpeaking 
 of the Seale-fil"h,it (hall not ttiuchdiflent 
 from our matter, to report in what man- 
 ner they hunt the Seale, whereof after- 
 ward this Ovle is made . VVheh the end 
 of Summer draweth neere, and the frofts 
 are not (as yet) begun; they defeend with 
 their boats into S. Nicholas Baye, to the 
 Cape called Cufconejfe or Founofe , where 
 they leauc their boates till the next fpting 
 tide. When the Sunne waxeth warme to- 
 wards the fpring, and yet the ice not mel- 
 ted in the Bay ; they return thither again, 
 and drawing their Boats ouerthe icc,vfe 
 them as houfes to lodge and reft in.Com- 
 monly, there are about feauentcene or 
 eighteen e Flcete of them, being diuided 
 into diuers companies, fine or fixe boates 
 alwayes conforting together. 
 
 Such as light fir ft vpon the fifties haunt 
 or refort, do fire a Beacon, carryed with 
 them for the fame purpofe , andeertaine 
 are appointed, to obferue when the Bea- 
 con fhall be fired ; whereof report beeing 
 made to the other Companies, they re- 
 fort all together, compaftmg the Seals 
 round in a ring, as they ly Sunning them- 
 felues together vpon the Ices, being com- 
 monly foure or hue thoufand in a fhoale. 
 Then euery man, hauing a Clubbe in his 
 hand, enters ftou dy vpon them; Sc if they 
 hit them on the nofe, then they are foone 
 kilde. Butifonthebackeor fides, they 
 beareoutthe blowes ftiffely, and manic 
 times catch the club fo faft , and holde it 
 
 downe with their teeth fo ftrongly, that 
 the party is forced to call for helpe to his 
 fellowes. 
 
 The maner of the Seales is,when they 
 perceiue themfelucs befet round about ; 
 to gather all clofe together, as in a throng 
 orheape, tofway and beare downe the 
 Ice, and to breakeit if they can: which 
 bending of the Ice, brings vp fuch a Sea- 
 water vpon it, that the Hunters are fame 
 to wade a foote or more deepe. When 
 they haue killed what they can, & intend 
 no further {laughter at that time: the hun- 
 ters fall to fharing, euery boat his part by 
 equall portions. And fo they flay them, 
 taking off the skinne from the bodie, and 
 the Lard or fat withall that cleaueth vnto 
 the skinne, which they beare thence with 
 them, going to the {Lore, leaning the bo- 
 dies behind. Pits they dig in the ground, 
 ofafathome&ahalfeindepth , and ha- 
 uing taken off the Fat or Larde from the 
 skin, caftit into the pits, and then hutle 
 in hot burning coales to melt it withall . 
 The vppermoft and pureft is fold, and v- 
 fed to oyle wooll for cloth : but the grof- 
 fer, being red of colour, they fell to make 
 Sope. 
 
 Great quantity alfo otfehry or Cauea- 
 yy,is made vpon the riuer of Volgba , out 
 ofaFifli called Bellougina , the Sturgeon, 
 the Seueriga , and the Sterledey : moft part 
 whereof is fhipt thence by French Sc Nc- 
 therland Merchants for Italy Rainey and 
 England. - • 
 
 Flaxe and Hempe is another commo- 
 dity, whereof hath bene fhipt at the Port 
 ofNarue , the more part of anhundered 
 Ships fmall aud great ycately . But great 
 abatement is in thde and other commo- 
 dities, by (hutting vp the Port of Name 
 towards the Finland Sea, which is nowin 
 yofiettxonoithe Sweden. The ftopofpaf- 
 fage alfo ouer land , by the way of Smo *> 
 lensko and Plotskoj n regard ofwarre with 
 the Poland: which cauleth the people to 
 be leffe carefull in pro aiding thefe and o- 
 ther commoditiesjbecaufe they want fale. 
 For growth of Flax, the Prouinde oiVob- 
 sko and countrey thereabout is chiefe: like 
 as Stnolensko , Dorogobofe , and Vajma is for 
 Hempe. 
 
 Great ftore of Salt the Countrcy ma- 
 ke th, whereof the beft is at Storaroufe in 
 very great quantity, hauing ftore of Salt- 
 wels, fome two hundred fifty nine Vcrft 
 
 from 
 
 The Seals na- 
 tural! behaui. 
 our whe they 
 are bcfctte,in 
 theirown de- 
 fence. 
 
 The hunter* 
 diuide the 
 fpoile among 
 them. 
 
 kkary or Cl- 
 ueary »ade 
 of Sturgeon. 
 
 Flax & Hemp 
 
 Great hinde« 
 ranee in ven- 
 ting theyr 
 commodities. 
 
 Salt, whereof 
 fome is made 
 naturally of 
 the tea water 
 
Country, Climate and People. 8 z? 
 
 Tarrc a great 
 
 commodiric 
 
 there. 
 
 Afilhiooth 
 called Riba' 
 zuba. 
 
 Slude, whieh 
 is there as 
 their Mofco- 
 uie glafle. 
 
 Salt-peter & 
 Brimftone 
 
 Iron. 
 
 1 
 
 What ftrange 
 ! beads are in 
 i Mofcouia. 
 
 from the Sea. But zxAdracandSdt is na- 
 turally made by the Sea-water, which ca- 
 leth it vp in great hilles , from whence it 
 is digged downe , and carry ed away by 
 Merchants , or any that will fetch of it. 
 Three pence Ruffe is payed to the Empe- 
 rour vpon euery hundred weight of Salt, 
 which is likewife made in many other pla- 
 ces, as in Berm , Wichida , Toting Kenitfma , 
 Souoletskey,&c. all out of Salt-pits, except 
 at Solouetskey, which lyeth neare vnto the 
 Sea. 
 
 Tarre alfo they make great ftore of, 
 out of Firre trees in the Country of Duy- 
 na and Smolettsko , fending no meane plen- 
 ty theteof abroade. Tothefe before re- 
 membred, there are many more (naturall 
 to the countrey ) though of meaner efti- 
 mation : As the fifh-tooth , which they 
 call Riba&uba , vfed both amongeft them- 
 feues , and the Perjians and Bougharians , 
 who fetch it thence for Beades , Kniues 
 and Sword-handles for Noblemen and 
 Gentlemen, and diuerfe other vfes. 
 
 Some doe vfe the powder of it againft 
 poyfon; like to Vnicornes home, and 
 the fifh that oweth it , is called a Morfe , 
 jeeing caught about Pechora. : Some of 
 thefe teeth are well-neare two foote in 
 ength , and do weigh eleauen or twelue 
 pounds each tooth. 
 
 There is a foft Rocke, which they doe 
 cutte into peeces or into thinne flakes, 
 and are naturally to bee vfed and employ- 
 ed as Glafle , for Lant-homes and fuch 
 ike : but yet yet is not fo brittle in break- 
 ing as Glafle , yet it dooth giue a farre 
 clearer light. They doe tearme it Slude , 
 and it groweth in the Prouinoc of Corelia, 
 and about the Riuer Duym, towardes the 
 North Sea’. 
 
 Bcfides, they make Salt-peter in many 
 places, as at Ouglites , Yarujlaiue , and 
 yffugs withfome meane ftore ofBtim- 
 ftonevppon the Riuer Volghx^ but they 
 want skill to refine it. 
 
 As for their Iron , it is but brittle ; yet 
 much thereofis made in Corelia , Cargo- 
 poleUy and V siugTkelefnajiot other mines 
 they haue none growing within the king, 
 dome. .y 
 
 As for Beafts of ftrange kindes, they 
 haue the L<5fh, the Often; the wilde 
 Horfe,the Wuluering or Wood-dogge, 
 theLyferne,tbeBcauer, the Sable, the 
 Martroun, the blacke and dunne Fox, the 
 
 white Beare, towards the Sea-coaft of Pe- 
 chora , the Gurnftall , and the Lafet or 
 Miniucr. Likewife, there isakinde of 
 Squirrell , hauing growing on the pinion 
 of his thoulder bone, a long tuft ofhaire, 
 much like vnto feathers, with a farre broa- 
 der taile then otherSquirrels haue, which 
 they doe moouc and fhake,as they moue 
 from tree to tree, like to a Wing inre- 
 femblance , and Teeming as if they flewe 
 thereby , whereby they were called , Le- 
 tach Vechfbe , that is to fay, flying Squir- 
 rells. In the Summer their Hares and 
 Squirrells areofthe fame colour as other 
 arc; but in Winter, the Hare changeth 
 her coate into milke-white , arid the 
 Squirrell into grey , and thereofis it that 
 the Calaber commeth. 
 
 Fallow Deere likewife they haue, the 
 Roe Bucke , and great plenty and ftore 
 of Goates . Their horfles are but fmall, 
 yet fwift and hard , and both in Winter 
 and Summer , they trauell them vnfhod, 
 vfing no refpedt at all of pace. S mall are 
 their (heepe , bearing harfh and courfe 
 wooll , not fo apt and conuenient for the 
 making of Cloath , as is affoorded in di- 
 uers other Countries , nor of fo good a 
 wearing. 
 
 Of Foules they baud of the principall 
 kindes; and great ftore of Hawkcs, as al- 
 fo the Eag'e,the Ger-fa'u Icon, the Slight- 
 faulcon, the Gof hawke, the Taflell, the 
 Spar-hawke. But the principall Hawke 
 breeding in the Countrey is counted the 
 Ger-fauicon . We may not forget other 
 chiefe Foules, as the Swanne wilde and 
 tame in great plentie; the Storke , the 
 Crane, the Tedder, refembling aFea- 
 fant in colour , but much bigger , and ii- 
 ueth in the Firre woods. Of Pheazant 
 and Partridge they haue great pienty;and 
 an Owle, fo great and ougly to beholde, 
 as few countries affoorde the like , with a 
 huge broad face, and eates much like to a 
 man. 
 
 We come now to fpeake of frefh-wa- 
 ter Fifh , befides the common Ibrt; : a$ 
 Carpes,Pikes,Pearch,Tench,Roach,&c. 
 they haue diuerfe kindes very good and 
 delicate. As the Bellottga or Bellougina, of 
 foure or fiueelles in length ; the Ojitrina 
 or Sturgeon , the Seueriga and Sterledy , 
 fomewhatin faftrion and in taftelike vnto 
 the Sturgeon , but not fo thicke , nor fo 
 long. 
 
 B b b b Thefe 
 
 A ftrange 
 Squirrell. 
 
 Hares tnilke 
 white. 
 
 Fallow deere. 
 Roe Bucks, 
 and Goats.’, 
 
 Foules of di- 
 ners kindes, 
 both wilde 
 and tame. 
 
 Varictieof 
 frefh-water 
 Fifh ando* 
 ther befide; 
 
8?‘ 
 
 Of Mofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 Book( 
 
 The Ribabela 
 or white Sal- 
 mon. 
 
 TheMofcouia 
 frefh herring. 
 
 The names of 
 the checfcft 
 Cittics in Mo- 
 fcouia or Ruf- 
 Ss. 
 
 The fe foure kindes of Fifh breed in the 
 Volgha, and are there catcht in great abun- 
 dance, feruing gcnerally(as a great food) 
 to the whole kingdome. And of the roes 
 of thefe foure fifhes, are made very great 
 ftore of Icary or Caueary. 
 
 Befides thefe breeding in the Volgha , 
 they haue a Fifh called Ribabela , or white 
 Salmon, which they hold to be more de- 
 licate then the red Salmon, hauingalfo 
 great plenty of them in theRiuers north- 
 ward, as in Duyna and Cola^c. In the O- 
 zera,ov Lake neare to Perijlaue, they haue 
 a fmall Fifh, which they call the frefh her- 
 ring, of the fame fafhion, and tailing alfo 
 like a Sea herring . From the trades of fi- 
 fhing the Emperor hath an yearely large 
 cuftome, which they pra&ife in the Sum- 
 mer : but fend it frozen in the Winter in- 
 to all parts of the Realme. 
 
 Now, becaufe wee aymed at a forma- 
 line in the defeription , wee enter into a 
 relation of the chiefe and principall Cit- 
 ties in Mofcouia or RuJSa , and as our di- 
 rection guideth vs, thefe are their names. 
 
 Tke One of 
 Mofco very 
 antiem. 
 
 Bercifus in R.s 
 Mofcus plan 
 ted Colonic* 
 in Alia and 
 Europe, and 
 Mofco feemes 
 io rake name 
 of bun. 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 Mesh. 
 Nouograd. 
 RoBoue . 
 Volodomer. 
 Plesko. 
 Smolensk o. 
 Iarujlaue. 
 Perijlaue . 
 
 $ T^tfnouograd, 
 
 10 Vologda . 
 
 11 Vjliuck. 
 
 12 Golmigroe . 
 
 1 3 Cazan. 
 
 14 ABracan. 
 
 15 Cargapolia. 
 
 16 Columna. 
 
 The Citty of Mofco is fuppofed to bee 
 of great antiquitie, though the firft foun- 
 der thereof be vnknowne to theMolco- 
 uites or Rujfe . It feemeth to deriue the 
 name from the riuer, running on the one 
 fide thereof. Berofus the Chaldean telleth 
 vs; that Nimrod (in other profane Stories 
 called Saturne) fent AjJyriuSyMedus>Mof 
 cus and Magog into Ajia , to plant Colo- 
 nies there , and that Mofcus planted both 
 in Ajia and Europe, Which may make 
 fome probability, that the City, or rather 
 the Riuer whereon it is built, tooke the 
 
 denomination from this Mofcus . And lo 
 much the rather , becaufe of the Climate 
 or feituation, which is in the very fur theft 
 part and lift of Europe, bordering vpon 
 Afta. 
 
 It appeareth,that this Citie was much 
 enlarged by one Euan or Iohn fonne vnto 
 Daniel! , the firft that changed his Title of 
 Duke into King; though that honor con- 
 tinued not to his pofteritie , the rather, 
 becaufe hee was inuefted into it by the 
 Popes Legate, who at that time was In - 
 nocentim the fourth, about the ycrc 1245. 
 which was much milliked by the Rujfe 
 people, being then a part ofthcEaftcrne 
 or Greeke Church . Since that time, the 
 name of that Citric hath growne moro 
 famous, and much better knowne to the 
 world. I nfomuch, that not only the pro- 
 uince, but the whole country of Mofcouia 
 or Ruflid) is termed by fome, by the name 
 of Mofcouia the Mctropolite Cittie. 
 
 The forme of this Citty is (in a maner) 
 round, with three ftrong walles,circuling 
 the one within the other, and ftreetes ly- 
 ing betweene , wherof the in-moft wall, 
 and the buildings elofed within it , lying 
 fofaft (as the heart within the body) fen- 
 ced and watred with the Riuer Mo skua , 
 which runneth clofe by it; is all accoun- 
 ted the Emperours Caftcll. The number 
 ofhoufes through the whole Citty (being 
 reckoned a litle before it was ficred by the 
 Chrim)mzc4i')Oo. Since the Tartar be* 
 fieged and fiered it(which was in the yere 
 1571.) there doth lye waftc of it a great 
 breadth of ground, which before was we 
 let and planted with buildings ; efpecially 
 that part on the South fide of Moskua , 
 built(not long before)by Bajilm theEm- 
 perour for his garrifon of Souldiours , to 
 whom he gaue priuilege to drinke Mead 
 and Becre , at the drie. or prohibited 
 times . And for that caufe called his new 
 Cittie Naloi y that is to lay, Skinke or poure 
 So that now the Cittie of Mofco is 
 
 The firft char 
 ging the tide 
 of Duke inn 
 King. 
 
 Mofcouia the 
 
 Metropoliie 
 
 Cittie. 
 
 The model 01 
 forme|of the 
 cittie. 
 
 The number 
 ofhoufe* be* 
 fore the Cidei 
 fiering. 
 
 m 
 
 not much bigger then the Citty of Lon- 
 don in England. 
 
 The next in greatneffe, and (in a man- 
 ner ) as large , is the Citty Nouograde t 
 where happened (asthetf/^fayth) the 
 memorable warre, fomuchlpoken ofin 
 Hiftories, of the Scythian fc ruants, that 
 tooke vppe Armcs againft their Maifters, 
 which they haue reported to be after this 
 manner. f’ 
 
 The 
 
 When the 
 ChrimTar* 
 tar fiered the 
 Citti?, 
 
 Ananjeghien 
 to the new cu- 
 
 rie. 
 
 Nouograde 
 the new great 
 city to Mofcp. 
 
jChap 
 
 Thehiftorie 
 of the Scr- 
 uants warre 
 againft their 
 Maifteis, at 
 their return- 
 ing home 
 from the Tar- 
 tars warre. 
 
 A worthy rj- 
 folution in 
 Maifters a- 
 gainft their 
 bold flaues. 
 
 A vifiory 
 wonne by the 
 lafhing of 
 whippes only. 
 
 laruflaue the 
 anely Citie 
 "or feituation. 
 
 . i . Of the Cduntry^Climate and'Peoplc. Sji 
 
 The Boiardines or Gentlemen of 'No- 
 aagrade, and the adiacem territories (that 
 one!y are Souldiers after the difeipline 
 of thofe countries) had warre with the 
 Tartars. Which being well perfburrned 
 and ended by them 5 they returned 
 homewards . Where they Vnderftoocie 
 by the way, that their Gh'ologey > or 
 Bondtlaues whom they left at home, had 
 (irr their abfence) poftefled their townes, 
 lands, houfes, wiues and all . At which 
 newes being fomewhat amazed , and yet 
 ditdayning thevillanic of their feruanrs- 
 they made the morefpeed home, andfb, 
 not farre from Nouogradc , jnettefhem in 
 warrelike maner marching againft them; 
 
 Whereupon, aduifing what was beS 
 to be done, they all.agreed, to fetvppon 
 them with no other (hew of weapons,but 
 with their horle whippes ( which as their 
 manner is, euery man ridetb withall ) to 
 put them in remembrance of their ferilile 
 condition, thereby to terrihe them and 
 abate their courage . And fo marching 
 on, lafhing all together with their whips 
 in their hands , they gauc the on-ftlfte, 
 which teemed'- fo terrible in the ear es of 
 the villaines , and ftrooke fuch a fence in- 
 to them of the whips fmart(vvhcreof they 
 .had (harpely tafted before) that they all 
 fled together , euen like fbeepe before 
 their driuers . In memorie of which vic- 
 torie, the Nouogradians (euer fince) hauc 
 damped their Coine , which they call a 
 Vingoe Nouogrodskoy , currant through 
 all Rttflia : with the figure of a man on 
 borfebacke, fhaking a whip aloft in his 
 hand . Thefe two Citcies cxceedc the 
 reft in greatneffe. 
 
 For ftrength , their chiefe Citties are 
 i Vobfco , Smdenfco , Caum and AHracan^ 
 as all lying vpon the borders $ but for Si- 
 tuation, Iarujlaue farre exceedeth all the 
 reft. Becaufe, befide thofe commodities 
 yeelded by pafturage and corne , it lieth 
 vpon the famous riuer Volgba, and lookes 
 ouer it, from a banke raoft faire and (late- 
 ly to beholde, whereof the To wne takech 
 
 namt 
 
 For larufliue ( in that language) 
 I fignifieth a fake and. famous banke . In 
 i thisCitcie ( as may be well imagined by 
 1 that name)dwek theMbfcouian or Rude 
 King V lademir , fur naroed that 
 
 married the daughter to H.irold King of 
 England, by mediation o i.Suem the Daqe, 
 as the Danifh hiftor'ieTeftjfieth , about 
 theyeare of pur Lord God,one thoufand 
 fixty feauen. 
 
 Nothing greatly memorable, is to be 
 fpoken ofthc other Citnes and Townes, 
 biit bnely mines within their vvalles : 
 which dcclareth the. pcpples decreafe 
 vhderthis gduerhemeht. In ftead ofpa- 
 iiing , the ftrmes (in ^h.eirTownesand 
 Citnes) are plarickcd with Firre trees, 
 plained and layd e'uen clofe one to an o- 
 ther . Their houfes are of wood , with- 
 out any Lime or Stone , built very clofe 
 and watme r with Firre trees playned, and 
 layd one vppon another , being fattened 
 togetherwirh dents or notches at euerie 
 corner , and fo clapped faft together. 
 Betwixt the trees oftimber, they thrufl 
 in Mofley whereof theygather plenty in 
 the woods , to keepe out the ayre : And 
 euery houfe hath a paire offtakes, vyhich 
 leade vppe into the chambers out of the 
 yard or ftreete, after the Scottifh maner. 
 This buildingappeareth farre better for 
 their Countrey , then that of Stone and 
 Bricke; becaulethey are danker and more 
 colde, then thofe woodden houfes ; e- 
 fpecially them of Firre which is a verie 
 drieand warme kindeofvvood : whereof 
 God hath prouided them fuch ttore, that 
 a faire houfe may be built for twenty or 
 thirty Rubbels, or litle more where wood 
 isfeanteft. 
 
 Onelythe greateft inconuenience of 
 their woodden building, is the aptnefte 
 tor fiering , which happeneth there verie 
 often, and in as fearefull fort , by reafbn 
 of thedriendfe and fatnefle of the Firre, 
 that beeing once fiered, it burneth like 
 vnto a Torch , and is hardly quenched, 
 till all be quite confumed. 
 
 Bbbb 2 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 A Mofcouian 
 King mariied 
 the King of 
 England* 
 daughter. 
 
 Pauing of the 
 ftreetes. 
 
 The Mofcoui* 
 an manner of 
 building their 
 houles. 
 
 Bricke and 
 Stone is no 
 conuenient 
 building in 
 Mofccuia. 
 
 The danger 
 of their wod- 
 den houfes. 
 
8^z 
 
 Of Mofcouia or Rufsia . 
 
 Boob 
 
 Original! of 
 gWc Molcoui- 
 an Impcriall 
 houfc from 
 the king* of 
 Hungary. 
 
 The houfc 
 Bcalx not na- 
 turally Mof- 
 couianor 
 Rufie, 
 
 Our fecond T 'alt /elatctb of what Linage or 
 houfe the great Emperors are defended : 
 Jnd a 'view of their enfialmcnt or Inau- 
 guration in that fupreame dignitie: with 
 the form ofpublike Gouernment , & order 
 obferued in holding their Parliaments • 
 Thenjf the Nobility ^dignifying the Uate y 
 with the regiment of their Prouinces^and 
 Councell attending vponthe Emperour •* 
 His Cuitomes^ Reuennews fo Sophifmes\ 
 and a breefe relation of the Comminaltie , 
 in their obedience and feruice'. 
 
 HE firnameofthelmperi- 
 ii houfc of Mofcouia or Ruf- 
 fians called Beala , rccciuing 
 Criginall (as is fuppofed) 
 from the kings of Hungaria } 
 which may appeare the more probable 5 
 jecaufe the Hungarian Kings (many years 
 Ince) haue borne that name, as is noted 
 ay Bonfinm s and other Hiftories wrirten 
 ofthat Countrey. For, about the ycare, 
 i 05?. mention is made ofone Beala , that 
 uceeeded his brother Andreas , who re- 
 duced! the Hungarians to the Chriftian 
 aith, from which they were fain by Tur- 
 ufh perfwafion before . The fecond of 
 that name was called Beala the Blinde, af- 
 ter whome fucceededdiuers of the fame 
 
 Familiar talk 
 betweene the 
 Emperor, and 
 an Eegliih 
 GoWfinith. 
 
 name. 
 
 That their Anceftourscamc not of the 
 Ruffe Nation, Iuan Vafilowich (Father to 
 this Emperour) would many times boaft, 
 difdaining (as it fhould feeme) to haue 
 lis progeny deriued from the Ruffian 
 )lood. As namely, to an Englifh-man 
 lis Goldfmith, that had receiued Bullion 
 ofhim to make certaine Plate: whom the 
 Emperour commanded, to looke wel to 
 his weight. For my Ruffes (faid hc)arc all 
 Theeues. Whereat the workman, loo- 
 king ftedfaftly vpon the Emperor, began 
 to (mile. 
 
 The Emperour being of verie quicke 
 conceite,charged him to tell , what hee 
 
 frailed at. If your Maiefty will pardon me 
 (quoth the Gold-fmith) I wjII tell you. 
 Your Highneffefayde, that all the Ruf- 
 fes were Theeues, and forgotte (in the 
 meane while) that your felfe was a Ruffe. 
 
 I thought fo fayde the Emperor, but thou 
 arc deceyuedjfor I am no Ruffe : my An- 
 ccft ours were Germaines (for fo they ac- 
 count the Hungarians, to bee part of the 
 Germaine Nation) although (indeede) 
 they come of the Hunnes , who roollc- 
 fted and inuaded that country, and refted 
 in thofe partes of Pannonia , now called 
 Hungary. 
 
 Howtheyafpiredto the Dukcdome 
 of Folodemer (which was their firft de- 
 gree, and ingrafting into Mofcouia.) And 
 whether it were by Conqueft, or by Mar- 
 riage, or by what other meanes; no cer- 
 tainty is to be learned among them. But 
 from thefe beginnings, ofafmall Duke- 
 dom (which bare notwithftandingan ab- 
 folute gouernment with it, as at that time 
 did all the other Shires or Prouinces of 
 Mofcouia) 1 his houfe of Beala fpred it felfe 
 foorth, and afpired (by degrees) rnto the 
 Monarchic of the whole Countrey, as it 
 is a thing well knownc , and bntof late 
 memory. 
 
 The checfe of that houfe, that aduan- 
 ced theStocke, and enlarged their Do- 
 minions : were the three Jaft that reig- 
 ned before this Emperour, to witte, Iuan 
 Bafilieua , and Iuan, Father to the other 
 that reigneth at this time . Whereof 
 the firft that tooke vnto him the Name 
 and Title of Emperor, was BaJUieus i Fa- 
 ther to 7 /m», and Grandfather vnto this 
 man . For (before that time,) they one- 
 ly were contented, to bee called by the 
 Name of Great Dukes of MofcootMof- 
 eottia. 
 
 What hath beene done by eyther 
 of thefe three, and how much they haue 
 added vnto their firft eftate, eyther by 
 Conqueft, orotherwife 5 weefhall (hew 
 more at large, when we come tofpeake 
 of their Collonies , or purchafes per- 
 force. For the continuance of the race, 
 this Houfe of Beala at this prefent, is in 
 like cafe, as are m?ny of the greateft 
 Houfes of Chriftendome , ( Viz : ) the 
 -whole Stocke and Race , concluded in 
 one, two, or fome fewc of the blood . 
 For, befidesthe Emperour that now is, 
 who hath no childc (neyther is likecuer 
 
 How firft th* 
 came to the 
 Pukedomee 
 Volodemer 
 noiknownc. 
 
 The adudhc): 
 meat of the 
 houfe of Bes 
 he. 
 
 to 
 
 Reference t 
 a place of b( 
 ter conueni. 
 ency. 
 
Chap. 
 
 i. 
 
 OfMufcouia orRufsia. 
 
 *33 
 
 No hope 
 ifliiefcy «h c 
 Emperour. 
 
 A great mif* 
 
 , hap & much 
 lamented, co- 
 , fling alio the 
 Fathers life . 
 
 Treachery at- 
 tempted a* 
 gainft the 
 yong Princes 
 life. 
 
 Qualities of 
 no great com- 
 ra inflation, 
 
 Another! title 
 jfinheiicance 
 >y the Dut- 
 ches ofHolft 
 
 to haue, for ought that can bee conje- 
 ctured by the conftitution of his bodye, 
 and barrennefle of his wife, after fo ma- 
 ny yeares marriage) there is but one 
 more, which is a Childe of fixe or Tea- 
 uen yeares olde, in whom refteth all the 
 hope offucceflion , and pofterifie of that 
 houfe. 
 
 As for the other Brother, that Vvas 
 eldeft of the three, and ofithe belt toward 
 nefle: heedyedofa blowgiucn him by 
 his Father vppon the head (in fiirie) with 
 his walking Staffe , or (as Tome fay) of 
 a thruft with the prong of it, driuen deep 
 into his head. That hee meant him no 
 fuc.h- mortall harme, when hee gaue him 
 the blowe, appeared by his wonderfull 
 great mourning and paflion after his 
 Sonnes vntimely death $ which neuer left 
 him, vntill it brought him to hisGraue. 
 Wherein may bee noted the Iufticeof 
 God, that punnifhed his delight inlhed- 
 ding of blood, with this murtherof his 
 Sonnebyhis ownehand. And fo ended 
 his dayes and tyranny together, with the 
 murthering of himfelie by exrream greef, 
 for this his vnhappy, and mo ft vnnatural 
 fade. 
 
 The Emperours younger Brother, 
 of fixe or , feauen yeares olde (as was faid 
 before;) is kept in a remote place from 
 the Mosko , vnder the tuition and gouern- 
 ment ot his Mother, and her Kindred, 
 of the houfe of the Nagates : yet not fafe 
 (as I haue heard)frotn atempts of making 
 away, bypradifeof feme that would a- 
 fpirevntoihcCrowne,if the Emperour 
 dye without any yflue. For, the Nurfe 
 that cafied before him of certainemeate, 
 (as I haue heard reported) dyed imme- 
 diately. 
 
 That he is the Naturall Sonne vnto 
 Juan Fafilomcb , the Rujfe people warrant 
 it, by the fathers qualities, which appear 
 alreadie in his tender yeeres. He delights 
 to fee Sheepe and other Cattle kilde,and 
 to looke on their throates, while they are 
 bleeding (which commonly, children are 
 afFrayde to beholde) and to beate Geefe 
 and Hennes with a Staffe, till he fee them 
 dead. 
 
 Befides thefe of the mafle kinde, there 
 is a Widdow, that hath right in the fuc- 
 ceffion. Sifter to the olde Emperour, and 
 Aunt to himliuing; fometime wife vnto 
 Magnus ^ Duke of Holtt, Brother to the 
 
 King of benmarke, by whom die had one 
 daughter. 
 
 This Woman’, fince the death of her 
 Husband, hath beene allured againe into 
 Rufia t by fomc that loue the fucceifion 
 better then her felfe , which appeareth by 
 the fequcle. For her felfe^with her daugh- 
 ter, fo foone as they were returned a- 
 gaine into Rufsia , were thtuft into a 
 Nunnery, where her daughter dyed this 
 laft yearc, but of no naturall difeafe, as 
 was fuppofed. 
 
 The Mother remaineth flill in the 
 Nunnery, bewayling her felfe, and cur 
 fing the time when fhee returned into 
 Rufsia , enticed with the hope of Marri- 
 age, and many other fayre promifes in 
 the Emperours name. And thus it ftan- 
 deth with the Imperiall ftocke of Rufsia, 
 of the Houfe of Beala , which is like to 
 determine in thofe that now are, and to 
 make a conuerfion of the Rujfe Eftate . 
 If it bee into a Gouerncment of fame 
 better temper, and milder conftitution* it 
 will bee happie for the people, that are 
 nowe opprefied with intollerable ferup 
 tude. 
 
 Ournexte Difcourfe, muft extend it 
 felfe, to report fuch foleitvnities, as are 
 commonly vfed at the Rujfe Emperors 
 Corronation , which followeth in this 
 manner. 
 
 The daughter 
 dying in the 
 Nunnery, the 
 Mother liueth 
 in no meanc 
 angoiih. 
 
 Of the manner of Crow-' 
 
 ning or inauguration of the . 
 
 Rujfe Emperor s.\ 
 
 H E folemnities vfed at the 
 Ruffe Emperors Corronati- 
 on,are on this manner. In 
 the great Church of Preche- 
 He (or our Ladie) within 
 the Emperours Caftle,is ere&ed a ftage, 
 whereon ftandeth a Screene,that bcarech 
 vppon it the Imperiall Cappe and Robe, 
 of exceeding rich ftuffe. When the day 
 of Inauguration is comej there reforte 
 thether, firft the Patriarche with the Me- 
 tropolitanes, Arch-byfhops,Bvfhoppes, 
 Abbots, and Priors,al richly clad in their 
 Pontificalihws. Then enter the Deacons, 
 with the Quier of fingers: who fo foon as 
 the Emperor fetteth foot into the church 
 Bbbb 3 begin 
 
 The |ecde£a- 
 tWcall atten- 
 dants. 
 
8 H 
 
 Of Mufcouia or Rufsia. 9 Booke 
 
 begin to fiog : Manyyeares may Hue noble Robe and the Cap, he blefTeth the Em- 
 Tn*n n wirk Jcrr. Wherprnm the i peror with the figne of the Crofle : fay- 
 ing withall ; In the name of the Father , the 
 
 The prayer 
 
 v tiered by the 
 Patriarch, be- 
 fore the Cot- 
 conation, 
 
 Theodore Iuanowich, &c. Whereunto the 
 Patriarch and Metropolite, with the reft 
 of the Cleargy, anfwere with a certaine 
 Hymne, in for me of a prayer, Tinging it al 
 together, with a great noife. The Hymne 
 being ended, the Patriarch with the Em- 
 peror mount vp the ftage, where ftandeth 
 a feat ready for the Emperour. W here- 
 on the Patriarch willeth him to fit down, 
 and then placing himfelfe by him,vppon 
 another feate prouided for that purpofe, 
 boweth down his head toward the groud, 
 and faith this prayer. 
 
 Oh Lord God , King of Kinges , Lord of 
 Lor dr , which, by the Prophet Samuell diddefl 
 chufe thy feruant Dauid,and annoint him for 
 King oner thy people jfrael j heare nowe our 
 
 Prayers, andlooke from thy Santtuarie vpon j by the Altar or Tabic, anfwere finging: 
 this thy feruant Theodore , w home thou haft Many y cares , many y cares to the noble Theo 
 
 The Ceremo- 
 nies to bee v- 
 fed in order. 
 
 Sonne, and the holy GhoB . The like is done 
 by the Metropolites, Arch-byfhops, and 
 Byfhops : who all in their order come to 
 the Chairc, and one after another, doe 
 blefle the Emperor with their two fore- 
 fingers. 
 
 Then is faide by the Patriarch another According to 
 prayer, that begmneth, O mofl holy Firgin, their ancient 
 mother of Godfiyc. After which, a Deacon cuftome 
 pronounceth with an high lowde voyce : 
 
 Manic y ear es to Noble Theodore , good, ho- 
 nourable feloued of God, great Duke of Vo- 
 lodemer,of Mosko , Emperour , and Monarch 
 ofallRufm,fyc. Wherto the other priefts 
 and Deacons, that ftand fomewhat far off 
 
 hofen, and exalted for King , ouerthefe thy 
 holy Nations, Annoint him with theOyleo f 
 gladne(Je,protetf him by thy po wer jut vpon 
 his head a Crowne of Gold (y precious flones, 
 giue him length of day es, place him in the feat 
 of l us tic e, firengthen his a r me , make fubieff 
 <vnto him all the barbarous Nations. Let thy 
 fearebeinbis whole heart ; turne him from 
 an euill Faith, and from all err our, and fhew 
 himthejaluacion of thy holie and vniuerfall 
 Church ^ that he may iudge thy people with 
 lust ice, and protect the children of the poore-, 
 and finally at tame euerlafmg life. This prai- 
 er-he fpeaketh with a low voyce, and then 
 pronounceih alowd: AUpraife and power 
 to God the Father , the Sonne, and the holy * 
 Gholt. 
 
 The prayer being ended, he comman- 
 deth eertaine Abbots to reach the Impe- 
 riallRobeand Cap j which is done verie 
 decently, and with great folemnuie, the 
 Patriarch withall pronouncing alowde; 
 Peace be vnto all. And fo he beginneth an- 
 other prayer to this effed: Bow your felues 
 together with vs, and pray to him that reig- 
 
 dore. The fame note is taken vppe by the 
 Prieftes and Deacons, that are placed at 
 the right and left fide of the Church, jand 
 then all together they chaunt and thun- 
 der out, finging j Many y ceres to the noble 
 Theodore, good, honourable, beloued of God, 
 great Duke of Folodemer , Mosko , Emperour 
 of alt Rufsia, Sic. 
 
 Thefcfolemnities being ended, firftcS- 
 metb the Patriarch with the Metropolis, 
 Arch-by (hops, and Byfhoppes ; then the 
 N obility , and the whol companie in their 
 order, to doe homage vnto the Empe- 
 rour, bending do wne theyr hcades, and 
 knocking them at his feete vnto the very 
 ground. 
 
 Homage and 
 obey lance 
 done to the 
 Emperor. 
 
 The Stile wherewith heeis 
 
 inuefted at his Corronation, 
 runneth after this 
 
 manner. 
 
 'f^Heodore Iuanowich, by the Grace of 
 Godjreat Lord and Emperor of all Ruf 
 nethouerall, P ref erne him (O Lord) vnder fia, great Duke of Folodemer , Mosko , and 
 thy protection, keepe him that he may do good Nouograd, King of Cascan, King of AHra 
 and holy things , let iufiice fkine foorth in his can , Lord of Plesko , and great Duke of Smo 
 dayes, that we may Hue quietly without flnfe lensko, of T werria , loughoria , Permia , Fad- 
 
 and malice. 
 
 ska,Bulghoria , and others . Lord and great 
 
 This is pronounced fomwhat foftly by Duke of Noucgrad of the Low Countreyes , 
 the Patriarch, whereto he addeth againe of chernigo , Rescan, Polotskoy, Roftoue , Ya- 
 alowd: Thou art the King of the. whol world, j ruflauely , Bealoscera, Liefland, Oudoria, Ob- 
 andthe Sauiour of our fouls s , to thee the Fa- ! doria,andCondenfa : Commander of atlSi- 
 ther, Sonne, and Holy Ghost , be altpraifcfor beria,and of the North partes, and Lordeof 
 cuer and euer,Amen. Then putting on the many other Countries file. 
 
 I This 
 
Chap. 
 
 2 . 
 
 Of Imperiall Dignity. 
 
 855 
 
 The Emperor 
 proud ot his 
 many Titles. 
 
 The State or 
 forme of their 
 gouernment. 
 
 The Rufle go 
 uernmcnt ty- 
 rannical. 
 
 Exa&ion in 
 * Noblemen 1 o- 
 uer the mea- 
 ner fort. 
 
 The Nobilitie 
 and Coitions, 
 iforers for the 
 Prince. 
 
 This ftyle containcth in it all the Em- 
 perofs Prouinces, and fetteth foonh his 
 greatnefie. And therefore they haue a ve- 
 ry great delight and pride in it, forcing 
 not onely their owne people, but likewifc 
 Grangers (that haue any matter to deliuer 
 to the Emperor by fpeech or writing) to 
 repcate the whole forme from the begin- 
 ning to the end . Which breedeth much 
 cauill, andfometimes quarrell, betwixt 
 them and the Tartar, and Poland Ambaf- 
 fadors 5 who refufe to call him C/xar, that 
 is Emperor, and to repeat the other parts 
 of his longftvle. 
 
 The manner of their Gouernement, 
 is much after the Turkifh fafhion : which 
 they doe feeme to imitate as neere as the 
 Countrey, and reach of their capacities 
 (in politick affayres) will giue them leaue 
 to doe. 
 
 The State and forme of their Gouerne- 
 ment is plaine tyrannical!, as applying all 
 to the behoofe of the Prince,, and that af- 
 ter a mod open and barbarous manners 
 may appeare by rhe Sophifmata, or fecrets 
 of their Gouernment afterward fet down, 
 afwel for the keeping of the Nobility and 
 Commons in an vnder proportion, and 
 farre vneuen ballance in their feuerall de- 
 grees ; as alfo in their impofitions and ex- 
 adions, wherein they exceed al iuftmea- 
 fure, without any regard of Nobilitie 01 
 people. 
 
 Furthermore, it giucth the Nobilitie a 
 kinde ofiniuft, and vnmeafured liberty, 
 to command and exa&vppon the Com- 
 mons and bafer fors of people, in all parts 
 of the Realme whereloeuer they come,e- 
 fpecially in the place where theyr Lands 
 lye, or where they are appointed by the 
 Emperor to gouerne vnder him. Alfo to 
 the Commons fomefmall contentment, 
 in that they paffe oner their lands (by dif- 
 cent of inheritance) to whither fonthey 
 will : which commonly they do after our 
 Gauill kinde, anddifpofe of their goodes 
 by gift or Teftament, without aniecon- 
 troulment. Wherein notwithftanding. 
 both Nobility and Commons are but flo- 
 rets for the Prince, all running in the end 
 into the Emperors Coffers : as may ap- 
 pear by the pra&ife of enriching his trea- 
 furie, and the manner of Exa&ions fette 
 downe in the title of his Cuftomes and 
 Rcuennewes. 
 
 Concerning the principal! points and 
 
 matters of State,whercin rhe Soueraign- 
 ty confifterh (a§ the making and annulling 
 of publike Lawes, the making ofMagifirats, 
 power to make warre or league with any for - 
 r aine State, to execute or to pardon life , with 
 the right ofappeale in all matters, both ciuili 
 and criminall) they doe fo wholly and ab- 
 folutely pertaine to the Emperor and his 
 Councell vnder him jas that hec may be 
 faide to be the Soueraigne Commander^ 
 and the executionerof all thefe* For, as 
 touching any Law or publike order of the 
 Realme, it is euer determined of, before 
 any publike Affembly or Parliament bee 
 fummoned* Where befides his Councel, 
 he hath none other to confultwith him of 
 ftich matters as are concluded before had 
 but onely a few Byfhoppes, Abbots ,and 
 Friars : to no ocher end, then to make ad- 
 uantageofthe peoples fuperftitions, e- 
 ucn againft themfelues which think to be 
 holy and iuft,that paffeth with confent of 
 their Byfhops and Cleargy men, whatfo- 
 euer it bee. 
 
 For which purpofe,. the Emperors are 
 content to make much of the corupt Hate 
 of the Church, as now it is among them, 
 and to nounfh the fame by extraordinary 
 fauours and immunities to the Byfhopps 
 Seas, Abbeyes,and Fryariesrasknowing, 
 fuperftition and falfc Religion befttoa- 
 gree with a tyrannic-all State, and to be a 
 fpeciall meanes to vphold and maintaine 
 the fame. 
 
 Secondly, as touching the publique 
 Offices and Magiftracies of the Realme, 
 there is none Hereditarie, ney ther any fo 
 great nor fo little in that Countrey , but 
 the bellowing ofit, is done immediately 
 by the Emperour himfelfe . Infomuch , 
 that the very Diackes or Clearkes in eue- 
 rv head Towne, are (for the moft part) af- 
 hgned by himfelfe. Notwithftanding, the 
 Emperor that now is (the better to en- 
 tend his Deuotions) referreth al fuch mat 
 ters pertaining to the State, wholly to the 
 ordering of his Wiues brother, the Lord 
 Bor r is Federowtch Godonoe. 
 
 Thirdly, the like is to bee faide of the 
 Iurifdi&ion, concerning matters iudieial, 
 fpecially fuch as concerne life and death . 
 Wherein there is none that hath any au- 
 thority, or publike Iurifdi&ion that go- 
 eth by difeent, or is held by Charter ; but 
 al at the appointment and pleafusc of the 
 Emperour. 
 
 And 
 
 Of Soueragn 
 power. 
 
 Benefit made 
 by corruption 
 
 Offices giuen 
 by the Empe- 
 ror himfcllc. 
 
 Of iudieial] 
 matters con- 
 cerning life & 
 death. 
 
8 ^6 
 
 The Imperiall Dignity. 
 
 9 Booke 
 
 The Empe- 
 rors power o- 
 ucr lire. 
 
 Ofappesles 
 and pardon in 
 criminall ca- 
 fes. 
 
 The Emprcs 
 her free par- 
 don. 
 
 The manner 
 of holding 
 their Parlia- 
 ments. 
 
 No commons 
 in Parliament 
 
 The order of 
 !thc fummons 
 or afiembling 
 
 And the fame pra&ifed by the Iudges 
 vvithfuch awe and reftraint j as that they 
 dare not determine vpon any fpecial mat- 
 ter ,btu muft referre the fame wholly, vp 
 the Mosko to the Emperours Councell. 
 To fhewhis Soucraignty ouer the Hues 
 of hisSubiedts, the late Emperour 
 Tafilowich (mhiswalkes or progrefles) if 
 he had mifliked the face or perfon of any 
 man whom heemetby the way, or that 
 looked vpon him j would command his 
 head to be ftrook off. Which wasprefent- 
 ly done, and the head caft before him. 
 
 Fourthly, for the foueraigne appeale, 
 and giuing of pardons in criminall mat- 
 ters to fuch 3s are eonuidted; it is wholly 
 at the plefure and grace of the Emperor. 
 Wherein alfo the Emprefle that now is, 
 being a woman of great clemency, and 
 withall, delighting to dealc in publike af- 
 faires of theRcalmc,(the rather to fupply 
 the defedt of her husband) doth behaue 
 her felfe after an abfolute manner, giuing 
 out pardon (fpecially on her birth day, & 
 other folemne times) in her ownename, 
 by open Proclamation, without any men- 
 tion at all of the Emperor. 
 
 Their higheft Court of publike con- 
 futation Tor matter of State, is called the 
 Zabore, that is, the Publike Afembly . The 
 ftates and degrees of perfons that are pre- 
 fent at their Parliaments, are thefc in or- 
 der. Firft, the Emperour himfelfc. Se- 
 condly, fome of his Nobility, about the 
 number of twenty .being all of his Coun- 
 cell. Thirdly, certaine ofthe Cleargy- 
 men,&c.aboutthe fame number. As for 
 Burghers, oy 6ther to reprefent the Com- 
 minalty, they haueno place there: the 
 people beeing of no better account with 
 them,then as Teruants orbondflaues,that 
 are to obey, not to make lawes, nor to 
 know any thing of publike matters, be- 
 fore they are concluded. 
 
 The Court of Parliament (called Za- 
 bore)\s held in this manner. The Empe- 
 rour caufeth to be fummoned fuch of his 
 Nobility, as himfelfc thinketh meete, be- 
 ing (as was faid) all of his Councell : to- 
 gether with the Patriarch, who calleth his 
 Cleargy,towit, the two Metropolites, 
 the two Archbifhops, with fuch Bifhops, 
 Abbost.and Fryars,as are of bed account 
 and reputation among them. When they 
 are all aficmbled at the Emperors Court, 
 the day is intimated when the Seflion ftial 
 
 begin.Which commonly is vpon Friday, 
 for the religion of that day. 
 
 When the day is come, the Cleargy 
 men affcmblc before,at the time & place 
 appointed, which is called the S tolly. And 
 when the Emperour commeth attended 
 by his Nobility, they arife all, and meete 
 him in an out-roome,fellowing their Pa- 
 triarch, who bleffeth the Emperour with 
 his two fore-fingers, laying them on his 
 forehead, and the lides of his face, & then 
 kifleth him on the right fide of his bread. 
 So they pafle on into their Parliament 
 houfe, where they fit in this order. The 
 Empefor isenthronized on the one fide 
 ofthe Chamber. In the next place, not 
 farrefrom him, at a fmall fquare Table 
 (thatgiueth toometotwelue perfons or 
 thereabouts) fitteth the Patriarch, with 
 the Metropolites and Bifhops, & certaine 
 ofthe principall Nobility of the Empe- 
 rours Councell, Together with two Di 
 acks or Secretaries (called Dumnoy Dya 
 key) that enadt that which pafTeth. The 
 reft place themfelueson Benches round 
 about the Roome,eucry man in his ranck 
 after his degree . Then is there pro- 
 pounded by one of the Secretaries (who 
 reprefenteth the Speaker) the caufe of 
 their aflembly, and the principall nut- 
 ters that they are to confiderof. For, to 
 propound bils, whateuery man thinketh 
 good for the publike benefit (as in other 
 Countries is vfed) the Ruffe Parliament 
 allowcth no fuch cuftomc, nor liberty 
 to fubic&s. 
 
 The points being opened, the Patri- 
 arch (with his Cleargy-men) hauc the 
 prerogatiue,to be firft asked their vote, or 
 opinion, what they thinke ofthe pointes 
 propounded by theSecrerary. Whereto 
 they anfwere in order, according to their 
 degrees, but all in one forme, without any 
 difeourfe : as bailing learned their Leflon 
 before, that ferueth their turnes at al Par- 
 liaments alike, whatfoeuer is propounded. 
 Commonly it is to this effect. That the 
 Emperor and his Councell are of great wife- 
 dome , and experience , touching the pollicies 
 and publike affaires of the Realme, and fane 
 better able toiudge what is profitable for the 
 ' Common-wealth, then they are, which attend 
 e vpon the feruice of God onely , and matters of 
 Religion. ^And therefore it may plea fe them 
 to proceede. That infiead of their adaifejhey 
 will aide them with their prayers yOf their du- 
 
 The place of 
 meeting for 
 the aflembly. 
 
 Their maner 
 of fitting in 
 Parliament. 
 
 Their difi- 
 courfe at Par- 
 liament. 
 
 The effeft of 
 the fpeech 
 propounded. 
 
 ties 
 
Chap.x. 
 
 The Imperiall Dignity. 
 
 83; 
 
 -Oil* 
 
 The forme of 
 the Emperors 
 anfwere. 
 
 Of the Nobi- 
 lity, and by 
 what meaner 
 it is kept in 
 ! anvndirpro- 
 ! portion,a- 
 greeable to 
 that State. 
 
 ties and ' vocations do require j&c. To this 
 or like cffc<ft,hauing made their anfweres 
 euery man in his courfe,vp ftandeth fome 
 Abbot or Fryar, more bold then the reft 
 (yet appointed before hand, as a matter of 
 forme) and defireth the Emperor it wold 
 pleafc his Maiefty ,to command to be de« 
 Iiuered vnto them, what his Maicfties 
 ownc iudgemeht, and determinate plea- 
 furc is, as touching thofe matters pro- 
 pounded by his Deiake ? 
 
 W hereto is replied by the faide Se- 
 cretary, in the Emperors name. That his 
 Highneffe , with thoj e of his Noble Councell 
 (<vpon good and found aduice) haue found 
 the matters propofed , to bee 'very good and 
 necejfary for the Common-wealth of his 
 Realme Notwithstanding for of much as 
 they are religious men , and know what is 
 right 5 his Maietty requireth thetr godly opi- 
 nions, yea and their cenfurestoofor the ap- 
 proving or correcting of the faide propojzti - 
 ons. And therefore defireth them againe , to 
 fpeake their mindes freely. And if they fhall 
 like to giue their conf *nts , that then the mat- 
 ters may paffe to a full conclujton. 
 
 Heereunto, when the Cleargy-men 
 haue giuen their confcnts (which they vfe 
 to do without any great paufing) they 
 take their Ieaues,with blcfling of the Em- 
 peror: whobringeth the Patriarch on his 
 way fo farre as the next Roome, and (b 
 returneth to his feate, till all be made rea- 
 dy for his returne homeward. The A<fte$ 
 that thus are palled by the Zabore or Par- 
 liament, the Deiakeis or Secretaries draw 
 into a forme of Proclamation,which they 
 fend abroad into euery Prouincc,& head* 
 towne of the Realme, to bee publifhcd 
 there, by the Dukes & Deiakeis , or Secre- 
 taries of thofe places. The Seflion of Par- 
 liament being fully ended ; the Emperour 
 inuiteth the Cleargy-men to a folemne 
 Dinner. And fo they depart euery man 
 to his home. 
 
 The degrees of perfons or eftates of 
 Rufsia (befidcs the Soueraigne State or 
 Emperour himfelfe) are thefc in order. 
 Firft,the Nobiiity which is of four forts. 
 Whereof the chiefe for birth, authority, 
 and reuennue, are called the rdelney Kna- 
 zay y that is, the exempt or priuiledged 
 Dukes. Thcfeheld foqnetiroe afeucrall 
 iurifduftion,and abfolute authority with- 
 in their Precin&s , much like vnto the 
 Siates or Nobles of Germany . But after- 
 
 wards (referuing their rights vponcom- 
 pofition) they yeelded themfelucsto this 
 houfe of Beala , when it began to waxe 
 mighty, and to enlarge itfclfc by.ouer- 
 matching their neighbours. , Onely they 
 were bound to ferue the Emperour in bis 
 warres, withacertaine number of horfe. 
 But the late Emperour I nan FaJilowich i 
 Father to this Prince, beeing a man of 
 high fpirit, and fubtle in his kihdc, mea- 
 ning to reduce his gouemement into a 
 more ft rickt forme j began by degrees to 
 clip off their greatneffe* and to bring it 
 dowhc to a leffer proportion : till in the 
 cnde,he made them not onely his vaflals, 
 but his Kolophey, that is,his very villains or 
 bond-flaues. For fo they terme & write 
 themfelues, in any publike inftrument or 
 priuate petition which they make to the 
 Emperour. So that now they hold their 
 authorities, lands, liues and all at the Em- 
 pierors pleafure,as the reft do. 
 
 The nveanes and pra&ifc whereby he 
 Wrought this to effe&, againft thofe, and 
 other of the Nobility ({dwell as I could 
 note out ofthe report of his doing$)were 
 thefe,and fueh like . Firft,he caft priuate 
 emulations among them, about preroga- 
 tiue of their Titles and Dignities. Whcr- 
 inhevfed tofeton the Inferiors, topre- 
 ferre or equall themfelues to thofe, that 
 were accounted to be of the Nobler hou, 
 fes. Where hee made his aduantage of 
 their mallice and contentions, the one a- 
 gainft the other, by rcceiuing deuifed 
 matter, and accusations of fecret pra&ifc 
 and confpiracics, to bee intended againft 
 his perfon and ftate. And fb,hauirg fing- 
 lcd out the greateft of them,and cut them 
 off, with the good liking ofthe reft 5 hee 
 fcliatlaftto openpra&ife, by forcing of 
 the other to yeeld their rights vnto him. 
 
 2. He diuided hisfubie&s into two 
 parts or Fa&ions by agcnerall febifme. 
 The one part he called the Opprefsint or 
 Select men. Thefc were luch of the Nobi- 
 lity and Gentry, as hee tooke to his ownc 
 part,toprotc&, and maintaine them as 
 nis faithfull fubiefts • The other he cal- 
 led Zemskeyp r the Commons . The Zems- 
 key contained the bafe and vulgar fort, 
 withfuch Noblemen and Gentlemen as 
 he meant to cut off, as fufpe&ed to mif- 
 likc his gouernment, and to haue a mea- 
 ning to pra&ife againft him . Wherein 
 he prouided that the Opprefsint , for num- 
 * ber 
 
 The cunning 
 of the late 
 Emperour. 
 
 The Empe- 
 rors praftife 
 and procce; 
 ding againft 
 both the Fa* 
 ftions. 
 
 ThcFa&ion 
 of Opprcffini 
 and Zemtkcy, 
 deuifed by 
 the Emperor. 
 
833 
 
 Of the Nobility. 
 
 9. Book* 
 
 Thediftingui- 
 fhing ofthe 
 Opprefsini & 
 Zempskey 
 each from o- 
 ther. 
 
 I 
 
 The reafon of 
 this cruell 
 pra&iie. 
 
 Lands helde 
 at the Empe- 
 rors plealure. 
 
 ber and quality of valour,money, armor, 
 &c.far exceeded the other of th eZemps- 
 ktytidc, whom hee put (as it were) from 
 vnaer his protection •’ fo that if any of the 
 were fpoyled or killed by thofe of the Opr 
 prefsim (which he accounted of his owne 
 part) there was no amends to bee fought 
 
 for, by way of publike iuftice, or by 'com- 
 plaint to the Emperor. 
 
 The whole number of both parts was 
 orderly rcgiftred and kept in a Bookc : fo 
 that euery man, knew, who was a Zenepsr 
 key man ,and who of the Oppref mi, And 
 this liberty of the one part, tofpoyleand 
 kill the otber,without any helpe of Magi- 
 ftrate,or law (that continued feuen years) 
 enriched that fide and the Emperors trea- 
 fury ,and wrought that withall, which hee 
 intended by this pra&ife,viz. to take out 
 of the way fuch of the Nobility, ashim- 
 felfc mifliked : wherofwere.flaine (with- 
 in one weeke)to the number of three hfi- 
 dred within the Otcy of This ty- 
 
 rannicall pra&ife, of making a gcnerall 
 Schifrne, and publike diuifion among the 
 fubieds of his whole Realme, proceeded 
 (as fhould feem) from an extreme doubt, 
 and defperate feare, which he had concei- 
 ued of moft of his Nobility, and Gentle- 
 men of his Realme, in his warres with the 
 Polonian and chrim Tartar, What time 
 he grew into a vehement fufpition (con- 
 cerned of the ill fucceffe of his affayres) 
 that they pradifed treafon with the Polo- 
 nian and C^r/Vw.Whereupon he executed 
 fome,and deuifed this way to be rid of the 
 reft. 
 
 And this wicked pollicy and tyran- 
 nous pradife (though now it be ceaffcd) 
 hath fo troubled that Country, and filled 
 it fo full of grudge and mortall hatred euer 
 fincc, that it will not bee quenehed (as it 
 feemeth now) till it burne againe into a 
 ciuill flame. 
 
 3 Hauing thus pulled them, andfea- 
 fed all their inheritance, lands, priuiled- 
 
 ges, &c.faue fome very (mail part, which 
 he left to their name ; he gaue them other 
 lands of the tenour of PomeHnoy (as they 
 cal it) that are held at the Emperors plea- 
 fure, lying farre off in another Country, 
 and fo remouedthem into another of his 
 Prouinces, where they might haue ney- 
 therfaiiour, nor authority, not being na- 
 nue nor well knowne there. So that now 
 thefe of the checfe Nobility (called Fdel* 
 
 ney Knazey) are equalled with the reftrfaue 
 that in the opinion and faudr of the peo- 
 ple they are of more account, and keepe 
 ftillthc prerogatiue of their place, in all 
 their publike meetings, \ 
 
 Their pradife to keepe downe thefe . 
 houfesfrom rifing againe,and recoueririg i ao^le'from 
 their dignities, are thefe,& finch like.Eirft, . j rifing and re- 
 many of their hey res are kept vnmarried c ° uer i".8 . 
 
 J ^ * • * rneir Liicrni 
 
 their Dignity, 
 
 >1 5f 
 
 perforce, thattihe ftock may dye with the. 
 
 Some are fent into Siberia: \Cazanan&A- 
 /Iracanyndc r pretence: oi feriiice,&' there 
 eyther made away , or elfeTaft clapped vp. 
 
 Some arc put into Abbey es, land fheare 
 themfelues Ervars by pretence of a vow 
 to be made voluntary, and of their ownfe 
 accordant indeed forced vnto it by Tear, 
 vpon fome pretcnced crime obieded a- 
 gainft them . Where they are fo garded 
 by fome of fpeciall truft,and the Cpnent 
 itfelfe (vpon whofeheadit ftandethjthat 
 they make noefcape)as tliat they haue no 
 other hope, but to end theirliues there ^Gf 
 thiskinde, there are many of verygreat 
 Nobility. 
 
 Thefe and fuch like wayes (begun by M 
 the Emperor Juan Fafilomcb) are ftill pra- 1 Nobility fe* 
 difed by the Gpdonoes^ who being aduan- ! cr «ly & tre- 
 ced by the mariage of the EmprefTe their Seaway 
 kinfewoman j rule both the Emperor,and 
 his Realme, (fpccially Bonis Federowicb 
 Godonoe , brother to the EmprefTe) & en- 
 deuourby allmcanes to cut off, or keepe 
 downe all ofthe beft and auncienteft No- 
 bility . W hereof diuers already they 
 haue taken away, whom they thoght like- 
 liefttomake head againft them, and to 
 hinder their purpofe, as Knez Andreas 
 Guraken Bulgatkoue , a man of great birth 
 and authority in the Country. The like 
 they haue done with Peeter Gollatmi (who 
 they put into a dungeon where hee ended 
 his life) with Knez Fajilie Friwich Golloo- 
 hen^ with Andrieu Imnomcb Suskoy v ac' 
 counted among them for a man of great 
 wifedome. Sothislaft yeare was killed 
 in a Monaftery, (whether they had thruft 
 him) on Knez Juan Petromcb Suskoy ,a man 
 of great valour, and feruice in that Coun- 
 try : who about Hue or fixe yeares fince, 
 bare out the fiedge ofthe Citty Fobsko > 
 made by Stepan Bator e King of Polonia t 
 with one hundred thoufand men, and re 
 pulfed him very valiantly, with great ho- 
 nour to himfelfe and his Country, & dif- 
 grace to the Polonian, Alfo Mtcbeta Ro- 
 
 manowteb , 
 
 Norcfpeft of 
 perfons made 
 among them. 
 
 i 
 
Chap 
 
 .2. The Imperiall Dignity. 
 
 
 
 tnonowichy nckle to the Emperor by the 
 
 (and Rubbels a yeare. For his Office of 
 
 
 
 Mothers fide, was fuppofed to haue died 
 
 Conmck , or Mailer of the Horfe,twelue 
 
 
 
 of poyfon,or fome fiich like pradtife. 
 
 thoufand Rubbels, orMarkes, raifedout 
 
 
 
 The names of thefe Families of grea- 
 
 ofth eCanaslue Slobodoy, or the liberties 
 
 
 
 teft Nobility^are thefe in their order. The 
 
 pertaining to that Office, which are cer- 
 
 
 Names of the 
 
 fir ft is of Cnet VolodemeryAt ich refteth at 
 
 taine Lands and T 0 wnes neerc about the 
 
 
 Is of the Ruffe 
 
 this time in one daughter awiddow,and 
 
 Mosko. Befides, all the Mcddow and Pa* 
 
 
 Nobility. 
 
 without childre (mentioned before) fom- 
 
 fture ground on both fidesthc bankeof 
 
 
 
 time Wife to Hartock Magnus, brother to 
 
 the riuer Mesh, thirty verft vp the ftreme. 
 
 
 
 the King of Denmorke , now clofed within 
 
 and forty verft downwards. For his pen- 
 
 
 
 a Nunnery. The fecond to Methe- 
 
 fion of the Emperour (befides the other 
 
 
 
 loskey, thruft into a Fricry, andhisonely 
 
 lor his Office) fifty thoufand Rubbels.Ouf 
 
 
 
 Tonne kept from marriage, to decay the 
 
 oftheProuince or Shire of Fagha , there 
 
 
 
 houfe. The third Glimkoy : but one left 
 
 is giuen him for a peculiar(exempted out 
 
 
 
 of his houfe, and he without children, faue 
 
 oithtChetfird of Pofolskoy , two & thirty 
 
 
 
 one daughter. The fourth Suskoy, wher- 
 
 thoufand Rubbels, befide a rent of Furs. 
 
 
 
 of there arefoure brethren young men. 
 
 Out of Reton-anti Setter, (another peculi- 
 
 
 
 and vnmarried all . The file Hubetskoy. 
 
 ar) thirty thoufand Rubbels.Outof Otfer 
 
 
 
 Of this houfe are foure liuing. The fixt 
 
 and Tttriock ^anoihcv exempt place, eight 
 
 
 
 Bttlgdoyjnow called Guletchey houfe, wher- 
 
 thoufand Rubbels . For rent of Bath- 
 
 
 
 of are fiue liuing.but youths all. The fea- 
 
 ftoaucs and Bathing-houles without the 
 
 
 
 uenth yorallinskoy. Two left of that flock'. 
 
 walks of Mosko , fifeeene hundred Rub- 
 
 
 
 The eight Odgoskey, Two. The ninth 
 
 bels. Befides his pomeft,0r lands which 
 
 
 
 Telle tskoy.O ne. The tenth ToytouelXhize. 
 
 he holdeth at the Emperours pleafure. 
 
 
 
 Thefe are the names ofthccheefe Fami- 
 
 which farre exceedeththe proportion of 
 
 
 
 lies called ydelney Knotay : that in effed 
 
 land allotted to the reft of the Nobility. 
 
 
 
 haue loft all now, faue thevery name it 
 
 One other there is of the houfe of 
 
 Allowance 
 
 
 felfe, and fauour of the people* which is 
 
 Glinskoy , that difpendeth in land and pen- 
 
 for a Ample 
 
 
 like one day to reftore them againe.if any 
 
 fion.about forty thoufand Rubbels yeare- 
 
 Drotnet* 
 
 
 be left. 
 
 ly. Which he is differed to enioy,becaufe 
 
 
 
 The fecond degree of Nobility, is of 
 
 he hath married Borris his Wiues fifter, 
 
 
 he rec ond 
 £ ot No- 
 
 the Boiarens. Thefe are fuch, as the Erope- 
 
 being himfelfe fimplc, andalmoft aNa- 
 
 
 :ity. 
 
 ror honoureth (befide their Nobility) 
 
 turall. The ordering of him 8c his Lands 
 
 
 
 with the Title of Counfellers. The reuen- 
 
 are committed to Borris . 
 
 
 
 nue of thefe two forts of Nobles, that ri- 
 
 In the third ranckc are th eToyauodey, 
 
 
 
 feth out of their Lands afligned them by 
 
 or fuch Nobles as are, or haue beene Ge- 
 
 The third fori 
 
 
 the Emperor,and held athispleafurc(for 
 
 nerals in the Emperours warres. Which 
 
 ol Nobility. 
 
 
 of their owne Inheritance there is little 
 
 deliuer the honour of their Title to their 
 
 
 
 left them, as was faid before) is about a 
 
 pofteritics alfo : who take their place a- 
 
 
 
 thoufand marks a yeare: befides a penfion 
 
 bouethe other Dukes and Nobles, that 
 
 
 
 which they receiue of the Emperour, for 
 
 are not of the two former forts, viz.ofthe 
 
 
 
 their feruice in his wars, tochefumme of 
 
 ydelney Knotty, nor of the Boiarens . 
 
 
 
 feuen hundred Rubbels a yeare,and none 
 
 Thefe three degrees of their Nobili- 
 
 
 
 aboue that fiimme. 
 
 ty(towit) the ydelney Knatey, the Boia- 
 
 
 
 Butin this number, the Lord Borris 
 
 rens , and the Voiottodey haue the addition 
 
 
 
 Federowich Godenoe is not to be reckoned. 
 
 of Vicb, put vnto their firname as Borris 
 
 
 the Em_ 
 
 that is like a Tronfendent, and in no fuch 
 
 Federowicb , 8^c.which is a note of honor, 
 
 
 efl.es Bro- 
 
 predicament with the reft,being the Em- 
 
 that the reft may not vfurpe. And in cafe 
 
 
 er 5 and hi? 
 
 , rgc inheri- 
 
 perors brother in law, his Prote&our for 
 
 it be not added in the naming of the $ they 
 
 
 ices. 
 
 dire&ion; for command and authority 
 
 may fuethe Beftchcft, or penalty ofdifbo- 
 
 
 
 Emperor of Rufsia . His yearcly reuen- 
 
 nor vpon them, that otherwife fhall terme 
 
 
 
 nue (in land and penfion) amounteth to 
 
 them. 
 
 
 ! - 
 
 the fumme of 9 3700. Rubbels and more, 
 
 The fourth andloweft degree of No- 
 
 
 
 as appeareth by the particulars. He hath 
 
 bility with them, is of fuch asbeare the 
 
 The fourth 
 degree of No 
 
 
 of inheritance (which himfelfe hath aug- 
 
 name of Knotty or Dukes, but come of 
 
 bility. 
 
 1 
 
 ! J ' - 
 
 mented in Vafnto Dorogobofe y fixe thou- 
 
 the yonger Brothers of thofeebiefehou- 
 
 , fes. 
 
 
8^.o 
 
 Of Mofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 9 Boob 
 
 The fecond 
 degree of 
 perfons. 
 
 The third de- 
 gree. 
 
 Of the go- 
 uernment of 
 their Prouin- 
 ces& Shires. 
 
 The foure 
 
 Chetfi-dsand 
 
 their Offices. 
 
 fes, through many difcentfs, andhaueno 
 inheritance of their owne, faue the bare 
 name or title of Duke onely . For their 
 order is, to deliuer their names and titles 
 of their dignities ouer to all their Chil- 
 dren alike, whatfoeucr elfe they leaue the. 
 So that the fonnes of a Voiauodey , or Ge- 
 nerali in the fielde, are called Foiauodey 3 
 though they neuer faw the fielde, and the 
 fonnes of a Knez or Duke, are called Kna- 
 zey , though they haue not one groat of 
 inheritance or liuelyhood, tomaintainc 
 themfelues withall. Of this fort there are 
 fo many, that the plenty maketh them 
 cheape : fo that you fhall fee Dukes glad 
 to ferue a meane man, for hue or fix rub- 
 belsor marks a yeare; and yet rheywill 
 ftand highly vpon their Bejlchejl or repu- 
 tation of their honours . And thefe are 
 their feuerall degrees of Nobility. 
 
 The fecond degree of perfons, is of their 
 Sim Boiarskey, or the Tons of Gentlemen : 
 which all are preferred, & hold that name 
 by their feruice in the Emperors wars,be- 
 ing Soldiors by their very ftocke & birth. 
 To which order are referred their Diacks 
 or Secretaries, that ferue the Emperor in 
 euery headtowne,being ioyned in Com- 
 miffion with the Dukes of that place. 
 
 Thelaft are their Commons, whom 
 they call Moujicks, In which number they 
 reckon their Merchants, an&their com- 
 mon Artificers. The very lowed & bafeft 
 fort of this kinde (which are heldc in no 
 degree) are their Country people, whom 
 they call Chnjlianeis.Qi the Sim Boiarskey 
 (which are all Soldiours) we are to fee in 
 the defeription of then Forces, and Mili- 
 tary prouifions. Concerning their Mou- 
 Jicks , what their condition and bchauiour 
 is, expert them among the Common 
 people. 
 
 * The whole Country of Rufsia (as 
 was faide before) is diuided into foure 
 parts, which they call Chefirds , or Te- 
 trarchies. Eucry Chefird containeth di- 
 uers Shires, and is annexed to a feuerall 
 Office, whereof it takes the name. 
 
 The firlF Chefird or Tetrarchy bearcrh 
 the name of Fofoskoy Chetfird , or the/tf- 
 rif diction of the Office of Awba[fiages t and 
 at this time is vnder the chicfe Secretary 
 & Officer of the Ambaffages, called An- 
 drea-s Shalcaloue . The (landing fee or 
 ftipend that he receiueth yearely of the 
 Emperor for this feruice, is one hundred 
 
 rubbelsormarkes. I 
 
 The fecond is called the Roferadney ' 
 C^£n/,becaufe it is proper to the Rofe- 
 rade or high Conftable. At this time it 
 pertaineth (by vertue of Office) to Bajilie 
 Shalcaloue bxoihsx to the Chancellor; but 
 it is executed by one Zapon Abramoue . 
 His penfion is an hundred rubbels yearly. 
 
 The third is the Chetfird of PomeJlnoy> 
 as pertaining to that Office. Thiskeepeth 
 aRegifter of all Lands giuenby the Em- 
 peror for feruice, to his Noblemen, Gen- 
 tlemen, & others, he giueth out & taketh 
 in all affurances for them. The Officer at 
 this time is called Eleazar mllufgwe. His 
 ftipend is 500 .rubbels a yeare. 
 
 The fourth is called Cafjanskoy Dworets 3 
 as beeing appropriate to the Office that 
 hath the iurifdidf ion of the kingdomes of 
 Cazan and Ajlracan, with the other towns 
 lying vpon the Volgha 3 now ordered by 
 one Druzhine Penteleoue 3 a man of very 
 fpeciall account among the, for his wife- 
 dome, and promptnefie in matters of pol- 
 licy.His penfion is iso.rnbbels a yeare. 
 
 From thefe Che fir ds or T ?trarchies 3 is 
 exempted the Emperors inheritance or 
 Vochinfis they call it) for that it pertained 
 (from ancient time) to the houfe of Beala , 
 which is the fur-name of the Imperial! 
 bloud. This ftandeth of 3 6, Townes with 
 their bounds or territories.Befides diuers 
 peculiar iurifdi&ions, which are likewife 
 deduced our of thofe Chefirds , as the 
 Shire of ragha (belonging to the Lord 
 Borris Federowich Godonoe) and fuch like. 
 
 Thefe are the cheefe Gouernors or Of- 
 ficers of the Prouinces, not refident at 
 their charge abroad, but attending the 
 Emperor wherefoeuer he goeth, and car- 
 rying their Offices about with the, which 
 forthemoft part they hold at Mosko 3 as 
 the Emperors chiefe Scare. 
 
 The parts andpra&ife of thefe foure 
 Offices, is to receiueall complaints and 
 a<ftions whatfoeuer, that are brought out 
 of their feuerall Chefirdsand quarters, & 
 to informe them to the Emperors Conn- 
 fell. Likewife to fend dire&ion againe to 
 thofe that are vnder them in their faide 
 Prouinces,for all matters giuen in charge 
 by the Emperor and his Counfell, to bee 
 done or put in execution within their 
 Precin&s. 
 
 For the ordering ofeuery particular 
 Prouince of theft* foure Chefirds , there is 
 
 appointed 
 
 The fecond. 
 
 The third. 
 
 The fourth. 
 
 Exemption 
 on the Em- 
 perors beh 
 
 The mattei 
 concerning 
 the foure ( 
 Sees. 
 
* 
 
 Of Mofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 841 
 
 Dukes there, 
 is but a mean 
 degree in 
 Nobility* 
 
 The Com- 
 ' mifsionof 
 the Dukes or 
 Prefidents of 
 Shires. 
 
 For criminal! 
 matters and 
 fuchoccafions 
 
 Order for 
 Proclamati- 
 ons & other 
 matters. 
 
 appointed one of thefe Dukes, which 
 were reckoned before in the loweft de- 
 gree of their Nobility, and which are re- 
 fident in the head townes of the laid Pro- 
 uinces. Whereof euery one hath ioyrted 
 with him in Com million, aDyack or Se- 
 cretary, to allift him, or rather to dired 
 him. For in the executing of their Com- 
 miflion,the Dyack doth all. 
 
 The parts of their Commiflion are 
 thefe in effed. Firft, to hcarc and deter- 
 mine in all ciuill matters within their Pre- 
 cind. To which purpofe,they haue vnder 
 them certaine Officers,as Gubnoy Starets , 
 or Coroners, who, betides the rryall of 
 felfe-murders,are to attach Fellons : and 
 the Sottdu or vnder-Iuftices, who them- 
 felues alfo may heare and determine in all 
 matters of the fame nature, among the 
 Country people of their owne Wards 
 or Bayliwicks : but fo, that in cafe eyther 
 party dilTent 5 they may appeale, and goe 
 farther to the Duke & Dyack, that refide 
 within the head towne.From whom alfo, 
 they may remoue the matter to the high- 
 er Court at Mosko , of the Emperours 
 Counfell,wherelieall appeales. They 
 haue vnder them allb Sotskoy Starets, that 
 is, Aldermen or Bailiffes of the hundreds. 
 
 Secondly, in all criminall matters, as 
 theft, murder ,treafon, &c. they haue au- 
 thority to apprehend, to examine, and to 
 imprifon the malefador, & fo hauing re- 
 ceiued perfedeuidence and information 
 of the caufe, they are to fend it (ready 
 drawne and orderly digefted)vp to the 
 Mosko, to the officer of the Chetfird wher- 
 vnto thatProuinccis annexed: by whom 
 it is referred and propounded to the Em- 
 perors Counfell. But to determine in any 
 matter criminall, or to do execution vpo 
 the party offending ; is more then their 
 Commiflion will allow them to do. 
 
 Thirdly, if there bee any publike fer- 
 uiceto be done within that Prouince, (as 
 the publifhing of any Law, or common 
 order, by way of Proclamation, colleding 
 of taxes, and irr.pofitions for theEmpe- 
 rour, muttering of Soldiors, and fending 
 them foorth at the day, and to the place 
 affignedby theEmpetour or his Coun- 
 fell) all thefe and fuch like, pertainevnto 
 their charge. 
 
 Thefe Dukes and Dyacksate appoin- 
 ted to their place by the Emperourhim- 
 felfe,and are changed ordinarily at euery 
 
 yeares ende; except vpon fome fpeciall 
 liking or fuit,the time be prolonged for a ' 
 yeare or two more. They are men of the- 
 feluesofnocredite, norfauour with the 
 people, where they gouerne, being ney- 
 ther borne, nor brought vp atoong them, 
 nor yet hauing inhen tance of their owne 
 there, or elfewhere. Onely of the Empe- 
 ror they haue for that feruice, an hundred 
 Marks a yeare he that hath mojtybme 50. 
 fomebut 30. Which makeththem more 
 fufpe&ed and odious to the people, be- 
 caufe being fo bare, and commuting frefh 
 and hungry vpon them; lightly euery year 
 they racke and fpoile thcm,witbout all re- 
 gard of iuftice, or confcience. W hich is 
 eafily tollerated by the cheefe Officers of 
 the chetjirds , to the ende they may rob 
 them againe,& haue a better booty when 
 they call them to account: which com- 
 monly they do at the end of their feruice, 
 making an aduantage of their iniuftice,& 
 oppreffion ouerthe poore peopic.There 
 are fewof them,but they come to the Pad- 
 key orwhippe when their time is ended, 
 which themfelues (forthemoft part) do 
 make account of. And therefore they fur- 
 nifh themfelues, with all the fpoile they 
 can for the time ol their gouernmentithat 
 they may haue for both turnes, afweil for 
 the Emperor,and Lord ohhcckeijird^s 
 to referue fome goodpai t for themfelues. 
 
 They that are appointed to gouerne 
 abroad, are men cf this quality : fane that 
 in the foure borderTownes (thatareof 
 greateft importance) are fet men of more 
 fpeci all valor & truft,two in euery tovvne. 
 Whereof one iseuer of the Emperours 
 priuy Counfell. Thefe 4, border Towns, 
 are Smolensko ,Vobsko,Nouogrodfii Caz>an, 
 whereof three lie towards the Polonian & 
 Sveeadett, one bordtreth farre off vpon the 
 Chrim Tartar. Thefe haue larger Com- 
 miffion.then the other Dukes of the Pro- 
 uinccs that I fpake of before, and may do 
 execution in criminall matters. Which is 
 thought behoouefull for the Common- 
 wealth : for incident occafions that may 
 happen vpon the borders, that are far of, 
 and may not ftay for dire<ttion,about eue- 
 ry occurrent and particular matterfrom 
 the Emperor andhis Counfell. They are 
 changed euery yeare (except as before) 
 and haue for their ftipend, 700. rubbels a 
 yeare he that hath mod: fome haue but 
 foure hundred rubbels . Many of thefe 
 Cccc places. 
 
 Concerning 
 the Dukes & 
 Dyacks,and 
 their credice. 
 
 Heere one 
 theefe rob- ’ 
 beth another, 
 and careth 
 for nopuniih. 
 mem. 
 
 Officers for 
 the foure bor- 
 dering towns. 
 
 The foure 
 border towns 
 
 The yearely 
 ftipend of 
 thofs Officers 
 

 The Imperiall Dignity 9 Booke 
 
 OftheZemp- 
 skcy houfe. 
 
 Preuention 
 of innouati. 
 on*. 
 
 OppreiTion 
 
 and flaucry 
 very grear. 
 
 Thcgouern- 
 mcnt of Mos- 
 ko. 
 
 Aldermen& 
 
 Conftables. 
 
 places, that arc of greateft importance, 
 and almoft the whole Country, is mana- 
 ged (at this time) by the Godonoes & their 
 Clients. 
 
 The Citty of Mosko (that is the Empe- 
 rors feat) is gouerned altogether by the 
 Emperors Counfell. All matters there 
 (bothciuill and criminal!) arc heard and 
 determined in thcfeuerall Courts, helde 
 byfomeofthc faidCodnfell,that refide 
 there all the ycarc long. 
 
 Oncly for their ordinary matters (as 
 buildings, reparations, keeping ot their 
 ftrectes decent andcleanc, collc&ions, 
 leuying of taxes, impofnions & fuch like) 
 are appointed two Gentlemen, and two 
 Dyacks or Secretaries, who hold a Court 
 together for the ordring of fuch matters. 
 This is called the Zempskey houfe. If any 
 towns-man fufpeft his feruant of theft or 
 like matter, hither he may bring him, to 
 hauc him examined vpon the Pudkgr, or 
 other torture. Befides thtfe two Gentle- 
 men and Secretarics,that order the whole 
 City, there are Starufts or Aldermen for 
 euery fcucrall Company. The Alderman 
 hath his Sotskey or Conftablc, & the Co- 
 ftable hath certaine Vecetskeis or Decuri- 
 ons vnder him, which haue the ouerfight 
 of ten houfliolds a pccce, whereby euery 
 dil'order is fooner fpide,and the common 
 feruice hath the quicker diipatch. The 
 whole number of Cittizens (poore and 
 rich) are reduced into Companies. The 
 chicfe Officers (as the Dyacks & Gentlc- 
 mcn)arc appointed by the Emperor him- 
 fclfc,thc St at ufl by the Gcnrlcmcn & Dy- 
 acks, the Sotskoy by the Staruft or Alder- 
 man^ the Decetskeis by the Conftables. 
 
 This manner of gouemmentof their 
 Prouinccs and Townes,if it were afwell 
 let for the giuingof iufticc indifferently 
 to al forts,as it is to preuent innouations, 
 by keeping of the Nobility within order, 
 and the Commons in fubiedion;it might 
 feeme (in that kinde) to bee no bad, nor 
 vnpoJlitique way, for the containing offb 
 large a Common-wealth, of that breadth 
 and length as is the Kingdomc of Rufsia. 
 But the oppreffion and flauery is fo open, 
 and fo great, that a man would marucll, 
 how the Nobility & people fhouldfuffer 
 thcmfelues to be brought vnder it 5 while 
 they had any meanes to auoid and repulfc 
 it : or being foftrengthned as it is at this 
 prcfent,how the Emperors the-lclucs can 
 
 be content to pra&ifc the fame, with foo-\ 
 pc iniuftice& oppreffion of their fubie&s, 
 being thefclues of a Chriftian profeffion. 
 
 By this it appeareth, how hard a mat- 
 ter it were, to alter the Bate of the Ruffe 
 Gouernmcnt, asnow itftandetb. Firft, 
 becaufethcy hauc none of the Nobility 
 able to make head. As for the Lords of 
 the fourc Chetjirdsov Tetrarchies,t\\cy arc 
 men of no Nobility, but Dyacks, aduan- 
 ccd by the Emperour, depending on his 
 fauour,& attending oncly about his owne 
 perfon. And fot the Dukes that are ap- 
 pointed to gouernc vnder them, they arc 
 but men of a titular dignity (aswasfaid 
 before) of no power, authority, norerc- 
 ditc,faue that which they haue out of the 
 Office, for the time they enioy it. Which 
 doth purchafe them no fauour, but rather 
 hatred of the people, forafmuch as they 
 fee that they are fet ouer the, not fo much 
 for any care to do them right and iuftice 5 
 as to keep them vnder in a mifcrable fub- 
 ie&ion, and to take the flicce from them, 
 not once in the yeare (as the owner from 
 the fheepe) but to poule and clip them all 
 the yeare long. Bcfides,the authority and 
 rule which they bcare,is rent and diuided 
 into many fmall pieces, being diuersof 
 them in euery great Shire, limited befides 
 with a very fhort time : which giucth the 
 no fcope to make any ftrength, nor to 
 contriue fuch an enterprizc, if haply they 
 intended any matter of innouation. 
 
 As for the common people (as may 
 better appearc in the deferiptionof their 
 ftate and quality afterwards fet downe) 
 befides their want of armour and pra&ifc 
 of war (which they are kept from ofpur- 
 pofe) they arc robbed continually both 
 of their hearts and money, (befides other 
 meanes) fometimes by pretence of fomc 
 feruice to bee done for the common de- 
 fence,(ometimes without any (hew at all, 
 of any ncceffity of Common-wealth or 
 Prince.So that there is no meanes eyther 
 for Nobility or people, to attempt any 
 innouation, lo long as the Military forces 
 of the Emperour (which arc the number 
 of 8000. at thcleaftin continuall pay) 
 hold themfelues faft and furc vnto him,& 
 to the prefent ftate. Which needs they 
 muft do, being of the quality of Soldiors, 
 and enioyingwithall that free liberty, of 
 wronging and fpoiling the Commons at 
 their plcafure^ which is permitted them 
 
 of 
 
 An hard mat- 
 ter to alter 
 the State of 
 Rufsia. 
 
 Duke but ati 
 tulary dignitj 
 
 The comnsc 
 people kept 
 from A row 
 and weapon 
 
Chap 
 
 . 2 . 
 
 of Mofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 H3 
 
 Agreement 
 of the Soldi- 
 er* and Com- 
 mons, 
 
 Of the Empe- 
 rors counfell. 
 
 Boiarens 
 Counfellers 
 :othcEmpe- 
 •or,butd!flfe 
 ing from hist 
 njuy Coun- 
 cil, 
 
 he number 
 nd names of 
 ie Counfel 
 iirs of State. 
 
 of purpofe to make them haue a liking of ^ 
 the prefent ftate. As for the agreement of 
 the Soldiors and Commons, it is a thing 
 not to be feared ,becing of fo oppofite & 
 contrary pradtife much one to the other. 
 This defperate ftate of things at home, 
 maketh the people (for the mod part) to 
 wifhforfomc forraigne inuafion, which 
 they fuppofeto be thconely meanes, to 
 rid them of the heauy yoke of this tyran- 
 nous gouernment. 
 
 The Emperors of Rufsiagiut the name 
 of Counfellor, to diuers of their chicfe 
 Nobility,rather for honours fake, the for 
 any vfe they make of the about their mat- 
 ters of ftate. Thefc are called Boiarens, 
 without any addition, and maybe called 
 Counfellors at large. For they are fildoro 
 or neuer called to any publike confultati- 
 omThey which are of his fpccial and pri- 
 uy Counfell indeed (whom he vleth daily 
 and ordinarily for al publike matters per- 
 taining to the State) haue the addition of 
 Dumnoy, and are named Dumnoy Boiaren, 
 or Lords of the Counfcll, their Office or 
 fitting, Boarftua Dumna. 
 
 Their names (at this prefent) arethefe 
 in their order.Firft,^^ Feoder Ioanowicb 
 Methijloskey . 2 . Knez, luan Michatlowicb 
 Glinskoy. 3 . Knez, Kajilie Iuanowtcb Snskoy 
 Scopin . Thefe three are accounted to be of 
 greater birth then wifedomc, taken in (as 
 mayfeeme) for that endc, rather tofur- 
 nifh the place with their honours & pre- 
 fence, then with their aduice or Counfel. 
 ^.KnezKafilte luanowich Suskoy, thought 
 to bee more wife then the other of his 
 name.5 .Knez Feodor Michailo wieh. 6. Knez 
 Michcta Romanowich T yowbetskoy. y.Knez 
 Timopbey Romanowich T rowbetskoy . 8 . Knez 
 x^Andnew Gregoriwich Curakme. 9. Knez 
 Demetrie luanowich Foreftine. 1 o. Knez, Fe- 
 oder luanowich Foreftine . 1 1 . Bo dan luano- 
 wich Sabaroue. 12. Knez, luanKafilowicb. 
 15. Knez, Feoder Demetriwich Sbeftinoue. 
 iq.Knez Feoder Michailowich T royconioue . 
 
 1 5 Juan Buterlyuey. 1 6. Demetrie Iuanowtch 
 Godonoe. ly. Bor rife Federowich Godonoe , 
 brother to the Hmyrtftc.i'&.StephanKafi- 
 lowicb Godonoe. ip.GregorteFaftlowich Go- 
 donoe, 2 o . luan Fajilowich Godonoe. 21. Fe- 
 oder Sberemitoue. 22. Andriew Petrowich 
 Clefhenina. 2 3 Jgnatie Petrowich T itiftoue. 
 24. Romain Michailowich Petta. 25 .Demw 
 /boy luanowicb Cberemijfen. 2 6 .Romain Va- 
 Jilowich Alferioue.iy. Andriew Sbalcacolue. 
 
 ift.FaJilie ShaLcaleue.iy.Eieuzar WeUufgin. 
 •yo.Drezbecn Penteleoue. $i.Zapon Abra- 
 motte . 
 
 Thefoure 1 aft of thefe are called Dum- 
 noy Deiakey.ot Lord Secretaries. Thefe 
 are all ofthe Emperours priuy Couinfell, 
 though but few of them are called to any 
 confutation, for that all matters are adui- 
 fed and determined vpon by Bonis Fede- 
 rowich Godonoe , Brother to the Emprefie, 
 with fome Hue or fix more, whom it plea- 
 fethhim to call. If they come, they arc 
 rather to heare,thcn to giue counfell,and 
 dolo demcanc tbcmfelues. The mat- 
 ters occurrent which are of ftate, done 
 within the Realme, arc informed them(at 
 their fittings) by the Lords ofthe foure 
 Chetjirds, or Tetrarcbies. W hereof men- 
 tion is made in the Chapter concerning 
 the Gouernment of their Prouinces. Who 
 bring in all fuch letters as they receiue 
 from theDukes,Dyacks 3 Captaincs, and 
 other Officers of the Citties and Cattles, 
 pertaining to their feuerall quarter or 
 cbetfird, with other aduertifements, and 
 informe the Counfell ofthem. 
 
 The like is done by the chiefe Officer 
 ofeuery feuerall Office of Record : who 
 may come into the Counfel Chamber,& 
 informe them,as occafion incident to his 
 Office doth require. Befidcs matters of 
 State, they confider of many priuate cau- 
 fes, informed by way of fupplication, in 
 very great numbers. Whereof fome they 
 entertaine and determine, as the caufe or 
 meanescan procure fauour. Some they 
 fend to the Offices whereto they psrrainc, 
 by common coutfe of Law. Their ordi- 
 nary daies for their fitting, are Mondaies, 
 Wenfdaies,and Fridaies. Their time of 
 meeting, is commonly feuen a clockein 
 the morning. If there be any extraordina- 
 ry occafion, that requireth confultation 
 on fome other day,they haue warning by 
 the Clarke of the Counfcll.called Dorofey 
 Bu/hew , who receiueth order from the 
 &j/£r4^orhighConftab!e of the Realm, 
 to call them together at the time appoin- 
 ted. 
 
 For the receiuing of Cuftomes, Smo- 
 ther Rents belongirgvntothe Crownc, 
 thcr arc appointed diuers vnder-Officers, 
 which deiiuer ouer the fame into the head 
 Trcafury.The firft is the office of Dwoert- 
 fouaov Steward of the houihold. The 
 fecond is the Office of the Cbetftrds : 
 Cccc2 which 
 
 Foure Secre- 
 taries. 
 
 Al! matters 
 referred to 
 the Empreffe 
 Brother.snd 
 fiueorfixe 
 more. 
 
 The Officers 
 of Records. 
 
 Of the Empe- 
 rors Cuftoms 
 and other 
 Rcuenues. 
 
8 + 4 - 
 
 —7" ~ ; — — — i 
 
 Of Mofcouia and Rufsia. p Booke 
 
 The Steward 
 recciuer of 
 the Crowne 
 land rent*. 
 
 The Tenants 
 of Townes & 
 their rent. 
 
 Prouifion for 
 the Houfhold, 
 
 DifFrence of 
 the Father & 
 Sons times 
 for prouifion. 
 
 which I comprehend vnder one, though 
 it be diuided into foure feuerall parts, as 
 was faid before. The third is called Buljha 
 Prechod,ot the great Income. 
 
 As touching the firft, which is the Of- 
 fice of the Steward, it receiuethall the 
 Rents of the Empcrours Inheritance, or 
 Crowne Land, which they call Vochin . 
 The Vochin or Crowne land, containeth 
 in it 36/rownes, with the Territories or 
 Hundreds belonging vnto them.Where- 
 of the chiefe that yeeld the greateft rents, 
 are thefe : Alexandrifca , Corelskey , Otfer , 
 Slobodey , Danielsk :a, Moifalskoy , Cbara ga- 
 rnet ska, Strararoufe , Branfoue, frc. The 
 Inhabitants or Tenants of thefe and the 
 other TowUes, pay feme rent-money, 
 fome other rent duties (called Obrokey) as 
 ctnaincC he firds,ot meafures ot Grainc, 
 Wheate, Rye, Barley, Oates ,&c.or of o- 
 thcr vi&uall, as Oxen, Sheepe, Swans, 
 Geefe, Hares, Henncs, wilde Fowle, 
 Fifh,Hay, Wood, Honey, &c. Some 
 are bound to fowc for the Emperours 
 prouifion, certainc Akers of ground, and 
 to make the Come ready for hisvfe : ha- 
 uing for it an allowance of certaine Akers 
 of ground for their owne proper vfe. 
 
 This prouifion for the houfhold,fpeci- 
 ally of graineferued in by the Tenants, is 
 a great deale more then is fpent in his 
 houR,or in other allowance ferued out in 
 i liuery ,or for the Emperours honour, cal* 
 led Schalouaney : for which vfe there is be- 
 llowed very much, both in graine, ando* 
 thervi&uall. Thisfurplus ofprouifionis 
 fold by the Steward to the bell hand, and 
 runneth into the Emperors treafnry. 
 
 In the time of !uanVaJilowich t Father to 
 this Emperor (who kept a more Princely 
 and bountifull houfe then the Emperour 
 now doth) this ouerplus of graine, and 
 other Incomes into the Stewards Office, 
 yeelded to his Treafury,not paft rfo.thou- 
 fand rubbcls yearely ; but rifeth now by 
 good husbanding of the Steward Gregory 
 Vajilowich Godonoe, to 2 30. thoufand rub- 
 belsaycare. And this by the meanesof 
 the Empreffe,andher kindred, fpecially 
 (Bonis F ederowich Godonoe) that account 
 it all their owne, that runneth into the 
 Emperors treafure. Much of this furplu- 
 fage that rifeth out of the rent prouifion, 
 is employed to the payment of the wages 
 of his houfhold Officers, which are very 
 many attending at home, and purueying 
 
 abroad. 
 
 The fccond Office of receipt called the 
 cbetfirds (being diuided into four feuerall 
 parts,as before was faid) hath foure head 
 Officers : which, befidcs the ordering & 
 gouernemenr of the Shires, contained 
 within their feuerall Cbetfirds ; haue this 
 alfo as a part of their office,to receiue the 
 Tagla and Podat belonging to the Empe- 
 rour, that rifeth out of the foure cbetfirds 
 or Quarters. The 'Tagla is a yearely rent 
 or impofition, raifed vpon cuery Wheat 
 Meafure of graine that groweth within 
 the Land,gathered by fworne men, and 
 brought into the Office. T he w^tecomai- 
 neth 6o»Cbefirds . Euery Chefird is three 
 common bufhels,or little leffe.The Podat 
 is an ordinary rent of money ,impofed vp- 
 on euery Soake, or Hundred within the 
 whole Realme. 
 
 This T agla and Podat bring in yeerely 
 to the Offices of the Cbetfirds* great fum 
 of money: as mayappearc by the parti- 
 culars beere fet downe. The Tpwneand 
 Prouince of Vobsko , pay yearely for Tagla 
 and Podat about i8ooc.rubbcls. Nouo - 
 grod 3 5 ooo.rubbels. Torjhocke and Otfer 
 Sc oo.rubbels. Kazan 3000 o. rubbels. 
 Morum 12000. rubbels. Colmigroe and 
 Dttyna , 8000. rubbels. Vologda i2c oo. 
 rubbcls. Cazan 18000. rubbels. VfUug 
 3oooo.rubbels. Rcjloue 5 oooo.rubbels. 
 The City of Moskof brty thoufand Rub- 
 b e:\s.Sibiers koy ,t w e n ty thoufand Rubbels. 
 Cajlrome twelue thoufand Rubbels. The 
 totall amounteth to foure hundred thou- 
 fand Rubbels or Markes ayeare, which is 
 brought in yearely the firft day of Sep- 
 tember,thac is reckoned by them the firft 
 day of the yeare. 
 
 The third(that is called the Bulfba Pre- 
 chod , or great Income) receiuethall the 
 Cuftomes that are gathered out of all the 
 principall Townes and Cittics within 
 the whole Realme. Bcfides the fees & o- 
 ther duties, which rife out of diuers fmal- 
 ler Offices, which arc all brought into 
 this Office of Buljha Precbod.The townes 
 ofmoft trade, that do yeeld greateft Cu- 
 ftome, arc thefe heere fet downe. Mof 
 ko, Smolensko , Vobsko , Nouogrod Velica i 
 Strararoufe , Torjhocke , Otfer , Tarusjlaue , 
 CaUrome , Nefna Nouogrod , Cazan^olog- 
 da. This Cuftome out of the great 
 townes is therefore more certainc and 
 eaficto be reckned, becaufe it is fet and 
 
 rated 
 
 The Office of 
 Chetfird. 
 
 Tagla & Po- 
 dat, and how 
 they aredi- 
 ltinguifhed. 
 
 Suits of mo- 
 ney raifed by 
 Tagla and 
 Podat year)} 
 
 The Office c 
 BuIfhaPre' 
 chod,orgre; 
 Income. 
 
2 . 
 
 The Imperial! Dignity. 
 
 84.5 
 
 TkcEmpe* 
 
 rorscuftome? 
 in their places 
 
 The whole 
 receipt ot the 
 BulfiuPrc- 
 chodor great 
 Income. 
 
 Rent of the 
 Bath ftoaues 
 
 Rents out of 
 the Iudiciall 
 Offices. 
 
 rated precifely,what they fhallpay for the 
 cuftome of the yeare. Which needs 
 mull be paid into the faid Office, though 
 they recciue not fo much. If it fall put 
 to be mores it runneth all into the Empe- 
 rors aduantage. 
 
 The cuftome at Mosko for euery yeare, 
 is i2ooo.rubbels. The cuftome of Smo- 
 lensk , 8ooo.rubbels. Fobsko,nooo,x\.\b‘ 
 bels. Nouogrod e velica,6ooo.tv\bbQ\s. Su- 
 r&roufe, by fait and other commodities, 
 18000. rubbels. Torjhock 8oo . rubbels. 
 Otfer 700. rubbels. rarusjlaue 1200. rub- 
 bels. Calirome i8oo.rubbels. Nefm No- 
 uogrodyjooo.tubbcls.Cazan 1 iooo.rub- 
 bds,. Vologda aooo.rubbels. The cuftome 
 of the reft that are Townes of trade, is 
 fometimes more, fometimes leffe,as their 
 trafficke and dealings with commodities 
 too and fro,fallcth out for the yeare. 
 
 This may be faid forc.ertauie, that the 
 three tables of receipts,be!ohging to this 
 Office of Bulfha Prechod, whethey receiue . 
 leaft, account for thus muchyiz. The firft 
 table 160000. rubbels. The fecond cable 
 ^oooo.rubbels. The third yoooo.rubbels. 
 So that there commeth into the Office of 
 Buljha Preebod, at die leaft reckoning (as 
 appeareth by their Bookes of Cuftomes) 
 but ofthefe and other Townes, & maketh 
 the fum of 340000. rubbels a yeare. Be- 
 tides this cuftome out of the townes of 
 trade, there is receiued by this Officeof 
 Buljha preebod , the yearely rent of the co- 
 mon Bath-ftoaues,and Cabacks or drink- 
 ing houfes, which pertaine to the Empe- 
 rour. W hich (though it be vneertaine 
 fortheiiift fumire, yet becaufeit iscer- 
 taine and an ordinary matter, that the 
 Ruffe will bathe himfelfe afwell within as 
 withour)yee!deth a large Rent to the Em- 
 perors Treafury. 
 
 There is betimes, a cerraincmulft or 
 penalty, that groweth to the Emperour 
 out of euery iudgement, or fentence that 
 paffeth in any ot his Courts of Record in 
 all ciuill matters. This penalty, or muldt 
 is twenty Dingoes or pence, vpon euery 
 rubble or marke, and fo tenne in rhe hun- 
 dred. Which is paid by the party that 
 is conuid by law. Heehath betides for 
 euery name, contained in the W'rits that 
 paffe out of rhefe Courts,fiue Altecns. An 
 Alteen is fine pence fterling, or there a- 
 bouts . This is made good out of the 
 Office, whence the Writ is taken foorth. 
 
 Thcnec it gocth to the Office that keep- 
 eth the leffer feale, where againeitpay- 
 eth as much more to the Emperours vie. 
 Thisrifeth commonly to three thoufand 
 rubbels a yeare, or thereabouts . Fur- 
 ther alfo, out of the Officeof Roisbonia, 
 where all Fellonics are tried, is receiued 
 for the Emperour the halfe part of Fel- 
 lons goods, the other halfe gocth the one 
 part to the Informer, the! other to the Of- 
 ficers* 
 
 AH this is brought into the Office of 
 Bulfba Preebod, or great Income. Be? 
 tides the outerplus or remainder, that is 
 fauedout ofthe Land Rents, allotted to 
 diuers other Offices; as namely to the 
 Office called Roferadej which hath Lands 
 and Rents affigned vnto ir, to pay the 
 yearely falaries of the Souldiors.or horfe 
 men, that are kept ftili in pay. W'hich in 
 time of peace when they reft at home, 
 not employed in any feruice;is common- 
 ly cut off, and paidc them by halfesdjbufe- 
 times not the halfe: fo that the remain- 
 der out of the Roferade Office, that is laid 
 into the Emperours Treafury, commedb 
 (for the moft part) euery yeare to two 
 hundred and fifty thoufand rubbels.' 
 
 In like fort (though not fotnuch) is 
 brought in the furplus out oitbzStrellets- 
 koy Offices,, which hath proper Lands for 
 the payment of the Strelfey men or Gun 
 ners, as well thofeat Mosko , that are of 
 the Emperors guard (twclue thoufand in 
 ordinary) as on the borders, and other 
 garrifon Townes and Caftles. Likewife 
 out of the Office of prechafe , Shifiuoy 
 Nomjhoy , which hath fet allowance of 
 Lands to maintainethe forraine merce- 
 nary Soldiours, as Poles, Srveadens^D out- 
 does, Scots , &c. So out of the Office of 
 Pufiarskoy, (which hath Lands and Rents 
 allowed for the prouifion of munition, 
 great Ordenancc, Powder, Shot* Salt- 
 Peeter, Brimftone, Lead, and fuch like) 
 there is left fomewhat at the yeares endc, 
 that runneth into the Treafury. Allthele 
 bring into the Office of Bttljha Preebod , 
 that which remaineth in their hand at the 
 yeares end. Whence it is deliuered into 
 the Emperours Treafury . So that the 
 whole fum that groweth to this Officeof 
 Buljha preebod, ot the great Income(as ap- 
 peareth by the Bookes of the faid Office) 
 amounteth to 8ooooo.rubbds a yeare, or 
 thereabouts. 
 
 Ccccs Af 
 
 The Officeof 
 Roisboma, 
 
 TheRofcradc 
 Office for 
 Soldior9 pay. 
 
 The Strellecs- 
 koy Office 
 for the ffiot at 
 Mosko, &c. 
 
 Formercena- 
 ry Soldion # & 
 prouifion of 
 munition. 
 
 0 
 
8^.6 T he Emperors Cuftomes 
 
 9 Booke 
 
 The Empe- 
 ror* treafure- 
 houfe within 
 hisCaftlcof 
 Mosko. 
 
 All thefe Offices,to wit, the Office of 
 the Steward, the four cChetfirdsj and the 
 Bulfla Prechod , deliuer in their receipts to 
 the head treafury, thatlyeth within the 
 Emperors houfe or Cattle at th z Mosko. 
 Where lye all his monies, iewels^crowns, 
 feepters, plate, and fuchlike, thechefts, 
 hutches, and bagges being fignedby the 
 Emperonrs themfelues with their owne 
 Seale. Though (at this time) the Lord 
 Bor r it Federowich Godonoe, his Seale and 
 ouerfight fupplieth for the Emperour, as 
 in all other things . The vnder-Officer 
 at this time, is one Stepan Vafilowich Godo- 
 »<?<?, Coufin.germane to the faide BorriSy 
 who hath two Clearks allowed to feme 
 vnder him in the Office. 
 
 I .Out of the Stew-} 
 ards Office aboue the 
 
 Thctaof expence of his houfr 
 
 the Emperors 230OO .Rubbels. 
 
 tent-money. Thefumme 1 2 Qm 0 f the four e 
 
 ro^thc ! Cbttfirds for foake 
 
 Empcrours J a „g head money y >cha 7 ges for 
 
 EijLy, 400000 erubbelsi tohoufc,* 
 
 for cucry ^ 3. Out of the Bulfha 
 
 yearc. precod office , or 
 great Income , fot 
 cuftome y and other 
 rentsfiooooo.rub- 
 [bels. 
 
 Summe 
 
 i4joooo. 
 Rubbels 
 cleercjbc- 
 i fide* all 
 
 7 __ 
 
 ordinary fal- 
 laries of his 
 foldiours o- 
 therwife dif- 
 charged. 
 
 Hlsycarely 
 benefitby 
 Fors and o- 
 thet duties. 
 
 Of feizures, 
 confifcations, 
 & impofitions 
 onMonafte- 
 ries,&c. 
 
 /■ 
 
 But bettdes this reuennue,that is paid 
 all in money to the Emperonrs Treafury, 
 he receiueth yearely in Furres, and other 
 duties to a great value, out of Siberia , Pe- 
 cborayPermia, and other places, which are 
 folde or bartred away for fome forraigne 
 commodities,to the Turkifl yPerjian , Ar- 
 menian-y Georgian and Boughartan Mer- 
 chants, that trade within his Countries, 
 bettdes others of Chriftendome. What 
 it maketh in the whole (though the value 
 cannot be fet downe precifely, as being a 
 thing cattiall, as the commodity may bee 
 got) it may be gueffed, by that which was 
 gathered the laft yeare out of Siberia for 
 the Emperors cuftome, viz.466. timber 
 of Sables, fiue timber of Matrones, 180. 
 blacke Foxes, bettdes other commodi- 
 ties. 
 
 To thefe may be added their feizures, 
 and confifcations vpon Rich as are in dif- 
 pleaiure, which rifeth^o a great fumme. 
 Bettdes other their extraordinary impo- 
 
 fi¥ions,and exactions done vpon their Of- 
 ficers, Monafteries,&c. not for any appa- 
 rarit neceffity or vfe of the Prince or Co- 
 mon-wealth ,but of will and cuftome : yet 
 with fome pretence of a Scythian , that is, 
 grofleand barbarous pollicy (asmayap- 
 pcare) by thefe few Sophifmata t or coun- 
 terfeit pollieies^ut in pra&ife by the cm- 
 perours of /?^w,alltendingto this ende, 
 to rob their people, and to enrich their 
 Treafury. To this purpofethis by-word 
 was vfed by the late Emperor Iuan Vafilo - 
 notch: That his people were like to his bear dt 
 The oftner flatten y he thicker it would grow. 
 Or like fleepeyhat rnufi needs bee florne once 
 a yeare at the leaf : to keepe them from being 
 ouerdaden with their Wooll. 
 
 ^Mcanes vfed to draw the 
 wealth of the Land into the 
 Emperors Treafury. 
 
 Firft. 
 
 Q preuent no extortions, 
 hca&ions, or briberies 
 whatfocuer,done vpon the 
 Commons by their Dukes, 
 piacks,or other Officers in 
 their Frouinces : but to fuffer them to go 
 on till their time be expired, and to fucke 
 themfelues full. Then to call them to 
 the Praueufl ( or whip) for their behauior, 
 andto beate out of them all, orthemoft 
 part of the booty, (as the Hony from the 
 Bee) which they haue wrung from the 
 Commons, and to turne it into the Em- 
 perors Treafury, but neuer any thing back 
 againeto the right owners, how great or 
 eukfent foeuer the iniury be. To this end 
 the needy Dukes,and Diacks,that are fent 
 into their Prouinces, ferue the turne very 
 well,being changed fo often (to wit)once 
 a yeare : where, in refpedt of their owne, 
 and the quality ofthe people (as before 
 was faide) they might bee continued for 
 fome longer time,without all feare of in- 
 nouation. For comming ftill frefh vpon 
 the Commons, they fucke more eagerly : 
 like Tiberius the Emperours flyes, that 
 came new ftill vpon all oldc fores . To 
 whom he was wont to compare hisPra- 
 torsy and other prouinciall Officers. 
 
 Secondly , 
 
 The whip or* 
 dayned for all 
 denyers or 
 conteOcr;. 
 
 
Chap. 
 
 2 . 
 
 and other Reuenues. 
 
 84.7 
 
 AGoofe rea- 
 dy drefledfull 
 of money for 
 a bribe. 
 
 Cutting vp of 
 a Goofe. 
 
 A cunning co- 
 loar for taxa 1 - 
 tions. 
 
 Superftitious 
 charitie and 
 bountie giuen 
 to Monaftc- 
 riestoa poli- 
 tike end. 
 
 Secondly . 
 
 HpOmakcof thefe Officers '(that haue 
 robbed their people) fometimes a 
 publique example, if any be more noto- 
 rious then the rcft;that the Emperor may 
 feeme to diflike the oppreffions done to 
 his people, and rransferre the fault to his 
 ill Officers. 
 
 As among diuers other , was done by 
 the late Emperour luan Vajilovoich , to a 
 Diackinone of his Prouinees; that (be* 
 fides many other extortions and bribe- 
 ries) had taken a Goofe ready dreft full of 
 mony. The man was brought to the mar- 
 ket place in Mosko. The Emperour him- 
 felfe prefent, made an Oration;T/6^gW 
 people are they , that would eateyou vppe like 
 bread, &c. Then asked he his Polachies or 
 executioners,who could cut vp a Goofe? 
 and commanded one of them firft to cut 
 off his legges, about the middeftof-the 
 fhinne, then his armes aboue his clbowes 
 (demaundingofhimftill, if Goofe flefh 
 were good meate) in theendtochoppc 
 off his head : that he might haue the right 
 fafhion of a Goofe ready drafted . This, 
 might feeme to haue beene a tollcrable 
 peece of Iuftice ( as Iuftice goeth in Ruf. 
 fia ) except his fubtillend, tocouerhis 
 owne oppreffions. 
 
 Thirdly. 
 
 npO make an open {hew of want, when 
 any great taxe ,or impofition is to- 
 wardes. As was done by this Emperour 
 Theodore Iuanowich, by the aduife offome 
 about him, euen at the beginning of his 
 reigne: when beeing left very rich (as it 
 was thought) by his father , he folde the 
 moft of his plate, and ftampedfome into 
 coyne; that he might feeme to want mo- 
 ney. Whereupon ptefently out came a 
 taxation. 
 
 Fourthly . 
 
 fuffer their fubie&s to giue freely 
 to the Monafteries ( which for their 
 fuperftition very many do efpccially in 
 their laft Wills) and to lay vp their mony 
 and fubftance in them , to keepeitmore 
 fafe. Which all is permitted them with- 
 out any reftraint or prouifo, as was and is 
 in fome Countries of Chriftendome. 
 W hereby their M onafteries grow to ex- 
 ceeding great wealth . This they doe , to 
 
 haue the money of the Realmc better fto- 
 red together , and more ready for their 
 hand, when they lift to take it. Which 
 many times is doonc without any noyfe : 
 the Fryers beeing content, rather to part 
 from fomewhat(as the encrcafe groweth) 
 then to loofe all at once . W hich they 
 were made to doubt of in the other Em- 
 perours dayes. 
 
 T o this end luan Fafilomch > late Em- 
 perour vfed a very ftrange pra&ife , that 
 few Princes would haue doone in their 
 greateft extreamities . Bee refigned his 
 kingdoms to one V elk a Knez, Simeon, the 
 Emperours fonne of C.azan i as though 
 he meant to draw himfelfe from all pub- 
 like doings, to a quiet priuate life. To- 
 wards the end of the yeare, he caufed this 
 new King to call in all Charters graunted 
 to Bifhoprickes and Monafteries, which 
 they had enioyed many hundred yeares 
 before. Which were all cancelled. This 
 done, (as in diflike of the fact, and of the 
 mifgoliernement of the new King) he re- 
 fumed his Scepter, and fo was content (as 
 in fadour vnto the Church and Religious 
 men) that they fhould renew their Char- 
 ters, and take them ofhimfelfe : referuing 
 and annexing to the Crownefo much of 
 theit Lands, as himfelfe thought good. 
 
 By this pradife, he wrung from the Bi- 
 fhoprickes, and Monafteries (befidesthe 
 lands which he annexed to the Crowne) 
 an huge mafle of money; from fome for- 
 ty , from fome fifty , from fome an hun- 
 dred thoufand rubbels . And this , afwell 
 for the increafe of his treafurie , as to a- 
 batc the euill opinion of his hard gouern- 
 ment,by a fhew ofworfe in anotherman. 
 Wherein hisftrange fpirit is to be noted; 
 that being hated of his Subie&s (as hiro- 
 fclfe knew well enough) yet would aduen- 
 turefucha pra&ife, to fet an other in his 
 faddle, that might haue riddc away with 
 his horfle, whileft himfelfe walked by on 
 foote. 
 
 A ftrange 
 praSifc to 
 get money. 
 
 ro- 
 
 Fiftly. 
 
 r T * Ofend their meflengers into the pi 
 uinces , or Shires where the fpeciall 
 commodities of their coun trey grow , as 
 furres,waxe,hony,&c. Thereto foreftafl 
 and ingrofle,(bmetime one whole com- 
 modity, fomeciraetwo, or more, taking 
 them at fmall prices what themfelues lift, 
 and felling them againe at an exceffiue 
 
 Such a prac- 
 rife as hath 
 been feldotne 
 heard cf. 
 
 rate 
 
 Foreftalling 
 and engrof- 
 fing commo- 
 dities in a 
 ftrange ma- 
 ner. 
 
 •I: 
 
8^.8 
 
 Of Mofcouia or Rufsia. 9 Booke 
 
 Anengrofing 
 of W axe. 
 
 Engrofsing 
 forren com’ 
 modules. 
 
 rate to their ownc marchants , and vnto 
 Marchants Grangers . If they fhall refufe 
 to buy them , then to enforce them vnto 
 it. 
 
 The like is doone when any commodi- 
 ty , eyther natiue, or forreine ( as cloth of 
 golde, broad-cloth, &c.) thusengrofled 
 by the Emperour , and receiued into his 
 Treafurie, chaunceth todccay,ormarre 
 by long lying , or fome other cafualty. 
 VVhich is forced vpon the marchants , to 
 bee bought by them at the Emperours 
 price, whether they will, or no. 
 
 Not long fince was engrolfed all the 
 VVaxe of the Countrey; fothat no man 
 might dcalc with that commoditie , but 
 the Emperour onely. 
 
 Sixtly. 
 
 Hp O take vp and engroffe ( in like fort ) 
 ■*- fometime forreine commodities (as 
 Silkes, Cloth, Lead,Pearlc,&c.) brought 
 into his kingdome byTurkifh marchants, 
 Armenians, Bougharians,Poles,Englifli, 
 and others • And then to force his Mar* 
 chants, to buy them of his Qfficcrs at his 
 owne price. ^ , 
 
 Monopolifing 
 of Rems and 
 Cuftomc*. 
 
 His Cabacks 
 ordrinking 
 houfes in e- 
 uery townc. 
 
 Seventhly » 
 
 nro make a Monopoly (for the time)of 
 ■*- fuch commodities as are payed him 
 for Rent, or Cuftome,and to inhance the 
 price of them, as Furres, Corne, Wood, 
 &c. What time, none mull fell of the 
 fame kindc of commodity, vntill the Em- 
 perours be all folde. By this meanes hee 
 maketh of his Rent,Corn, and other pro- 
 uifionofvi&uall (as before wasfayd) a- 
 bout two hundred thoofand rubbellsor 
 markes a yeare. Ofhis Rent,Wood,Hay 
 &c. thirtie thoufand rubbells, or therea- 
 bouts. 
 
 Eightly, 
 
 I N euery great Towne ofhis Realme,he 
 hath a C aback, or drinking houfe,where 
 Aqua vita is (old ( which they call Rujfe- 
 wineMeadyBeere, frc. Out of thefe he re- 
 ceiueth Rent , that amounteth to a great 
 fumme of mouey. Some yeeld eight hun- 
 dred j fome nine hundrea , fome a thou- 
 fand, fome two thoufand, or three thou- 
 fand rubbells a yeare. Wherein, bclides 
 thebafe and dif-honorable meanes to en- 
 etcafe his Treafurie; many foulc faultes 
 are committed. 
 
 The poore labouring man and Artifi- 
 ccr,many times fpends all fromhiswife, 
 and children. Some vfe to lay in twenty,, 
 thirty, forty rubbels, or more into the Cx- 
 back, and vowc themfelues to the pot, till 
 all that be fpent. And all this (as hee will 
 fay) is for the honour of Hofrodare, or the w ^ ^ 
 Emperour. You fhall haue many there, honour, 
 .that haue drunke all away euen to the very 
 skinne, and fo walke naked (whome they 
 call Naga.) While they are in the C aback, 
 none may call them forth , whaefoeuer 
 caufe there be ; becaufc he hindereth the 
 Emperours reuenue. 
 
 Drinking for 
 the Emperors 
 
 Ninthly . 
 
 7 O caufe fome of his Boiarens , or No- 
 bles ofhis Court, (whom he vlcth vp- 
 00 truft) that haue houfes in the Mo/co, to 
 faine themfelues robbed . Then to fend 
 for the Zemskcy rrjen, or Aldermen of the 
 Citty, and to command them to finde 
 out the robbery k In default of not finding 
 it , to praue or fcaflfe the Curie for their 
 mifgouerncment in eight thoufand, nine 
 thoufand , or tenne thoufand rubbells at 
 a. time. This many times is and hath 
 becne pra&ized. 
 
 ' . Tenthly . 
 
 TN thefe exactions, to £hew their foue- 
 •■■raigntie, fometime they vfe very plainc, 
 and yet ftrange cauillations. As was that 
 of Juan Pajilomch , father to this Empe- 
 rpnr, after this fort. Hefcnt into Perma 
 for certaine loads of Cedar wood,where- 
 of he knew right well , that none grew in 
 that Countrey. The Inhabitants retur- 
 ned anlwere, they could find none there. 
 Whereupon he fcafied their Country in 
 twelue thoufand rubbells , as if they con- 
 cealed the commoditie of purpofe . A- 
 gainc , he fent to the Cittic oiMofco , to 
 prouidc forhirn a Colpacke , or meafurc 
 ful of liue Fleas,for a medicine. They re- 
 turned anfwer, that the thing was impoC 
 fible. And if they could get them, yet they 
 could not meafure them, for leaping out. 
 Whercuppon, hee praued or beat out of 
 their Ibinnes, feuen thoufand rubbels for 
 a mul&. 
 
 By like cauillatiop, hec extorted from 
 his Nobilitie thirtie thoufand rubbells, 
 becaufc he miffed ofhis game, when hee 
 went a hunting for the Hare : as if theyr 
 hunting and murdering of Hares had bin 
 
 the 
 
 Pretence of 
 robbery loan 
 other end. 
 
 Exaftions 
 countcnan 
 ccdby power 
 and authority 
 
 A bulhell of 
 liue Fleas. 
 
I '■ ■■ I HI 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Z. 
 
 The Imperial! Dignity. 
 
 849 
 
 Of the ftate 
 of the Com- 
 
 thecanfeofit. Which the Wobilitie (as 
 the manner is) praued prefently againe 
 vpon the Moujicks y or common people 
 of the Country. This may Teem aftrangc 
 kinde of extortion, by fuch pleafant ca- 
 uils, to fleece his poore fubieds in good 
 fadnefle : but that it agreeth with the qua- 
 litieof thofe Emperours , and the mife- 
 rable fubiedion of that poore Countrie. 
 
 Thefe, and fuch like meanes arc prac- 
 tifedby the Emperours of Rufia , to en- 
 creafc their Treafurie. 
 
 The condition of the Commons and 
 vulgar fort of people , may partly bee vn- 
 vulg« fo°tof derltoodc by that which hath already bin 
 people, in the : fayd 3 concerning the manner of their go- 
 Ruhisj- rey uerncment* and the ftate of the Nobi- 
 litie in their ownc degrees and places 
 with the ordering of their Prouinces,and 
 chiefe townes ot the land . And firft tou- 
 ching their libcrtic, howitftandeth with 
 them , it may appeare by this : that they 
 are reckoned in no degree at all, nor haue 
 anie fuffrage nor place in their Z above , or 
 high Court of Parliament , where theyr 
 lawesand publique orders are concluded 
 vpon. Which commonly tend to the op- 
 preffion of the commons. For the other 
 two degrees, that is to fay, of the N obili- 
 ty, and Cleargie, which haue a vote in the 
 Parliaments ( though farre from that li- 
 bertie, that ought to be in common con- 
 ultations for the publike benefite, accor- 
 ding vnto the meafure and proportion of 
 their degrees) are well contented , that 
 the whole burthen (hall light vppon the 
 commons, fo that they mayeafe theyr 
 owne (boulders by laying all vpon them. 
 
 Againe , into what feruile condition 
 their libertie is brought, notonely to the 
 Prince ,but to the Nobles and Gentlemen 
 of the Country (who themfelues alfo are 
 but feruile, fpecially oflate yeares) it may 
 farther appeare by their owne acknow- 
 ledgements in their fupplications, and o- 
 ther writings to any of the Nobles or 
 chiefe officers of the Emperors. Where- 
 in they name and fubferibe themfelues 
 Kolopbey , that is to fay , their villaincs or 
 bondllaucs ; as they of the Nobilitie doe 
 vnto the Emperour, This may truelybe 
 faydofthem , that there is no feruantor 
 bondflaue more awed by his Maifter, nor 
 kept downe in a more feruile fubic&ion, 
 then the poore people are , and that vni- 
 l v ucrfally, not oncly by the Emperour, but 
 
 The feruile & 
 miferable e- 
 ftate of the 
 Ruffe people. 
 
 Kolophey are 
 villaincs or 
 bondflaue?, 
 and fo the 
 Common 
 people terme 
 themfelues 
 in wtiting. 
 
 Goods, lands, 
 andpofTefsi- 
 ons of ihe 
 Commons. 
 
 Yammesare 
 
 by his Nobility,cheefe Officers, and Sol- 
 diours . So that when "a poore Mouficke 
 mecteth with any of them vpon the high 
 way; heemuftturne himfelfe about, as 
 not daring to looke him on the face , and 
 fall downe , with knocking of his head 
 to the very ground , as hee doth vnto his 
 Idol!. 
 
 Secondly, as concerning the lands, 
 goods, and other pofFefiions of the com- 
 mons , they anfwere the name , and lie 
 common indeede , without any fence a- 
 gainft the rapine , and fpoyle , not one- 
 lie of the higheft, but or his Nobilitie, 
 
 Officers and Sonldiers. Befides, the ta- 
 xes, cuftomcs, feazures , and other pub- 
 like exa&ions, doone vppon them by the 
 Emperour : they are fo racked and polled 
 by the Nobles , Officers and Meflengers 
 fent abroad by the Emperour inhispub- 
 likc affaires , efpcciailyinthc!Trf»;wcr(3$ 
 they do ttearme them) andcthorow-farc xownei^ 
 townes, that you (hall haue many villa- 
 ges and townes of haife a mile, and a mile 
 long, (land all vn-inhabited : the people 
 being fled all into other places, by reafon 
 oftheextreamevfage, and exa&ions on 
 them done. So that in the way towards 
 Mofco , betwixt Vologda and Tarujlaueloy , 
 
 (which is two nineties, after theyr recko- 
 ning , little more then an hundred miles) 
 there are in fight fiftie Dmeunes or Vil- 
 lages at the leaft , fome haife a miie,fome 
 a mile long (that (land vacant) and defo- 
 late without any Inhabitant. The like is 
 in all other places of the Realme , as they 
 that haue trauclled the Countrey , well 
 can report. 
 
 The great oppreflion oucr the poore 
 Commons, maketh them to haue no co- 
 rage in following their trades : for that 
 the more they haue , the more daunger 
 they arc in, not onely of their goods,but 
 of their lines alfo. And ifthey haue anie 
 thing, they conceale it all theycan,fome- 
 times conueying it s into Monafteries, 
 fomtimes hiding it vnder the ground, and 
 in woods, as men are wont to doe,where 
 they are in feare offorreine iniiafion . In- 
 fomuch, that (many times) you (hall fee 
 them afrayd to be knowne to any Boiaren 
 or Gendeman , of fuch commodities as 
 they haue to fell. They haue beene feene 
 fometimes , when they haue layed open 
 their commodities for a liking (as theyr 
 principall Furres and fuch like) to looke 
 
 dill 
 
 Townes emp 
 tie of Inhabi- 
 tants through 
 oppression. 
 
 A miferable 
 condition of 
 poore men. 
 
The people 
 made y ale a- 
 gainft theyr 
 vvils. 
 
 Os' three bre- 
 thren Mer- 
 chant*. 
 
 Not many o- 
 ther fuch men 
 in the whole 
 Country 
 
 The Imperiall Dignity. 9 Booke 
 
 ftill behinde them , and towardes euerie 
 doorc : as men in fome fcare, that looked 
 to be fet vpon,and furpnzed by Tome cni- 
 my. Whereofbeing asked the caufe, it 
 was found to be this, that they haue doub 
 ted, leaftfome Nobleman or SimboiArf- 
 key of the Emperor, had bcene in compa- 
 ny, and lo laide a traine for them, to pray 
 vpon their commodities perforce. 
 
 This maketh the people (thogh other- 
 wile hardned to beare any toyle) to giue 
 themfelues much to idlentflc and drin- 
 king : as caring for no more, then from 
 hand to mouth. Andhcreofit commcth 
 that the commodities of Ru/siA (as was 
 fayde before) as Waxc, Tallow, Hydes, 
 Flax,Hernpc, &c.) grow and goe abroad 
 in farre Idle plenty then they were wont 
 . to doc: becaufe the people being oppreF 
 fed and fpoyled of theyr gettings, are dis- 
 couraged from.thcir Labours. Yet this 
 one thing is much to be noted, that in all 
 this oppreflion, there were three Brethe- 
 ren Marchants of late, that traded toge- 
 ther with one ftockc in common , that 
 were found to be worth 3 ooooo.rubbels 
 in mony, befidc lands,cattels, and other 
 commodities. Which may partly be im- 
 puted to their dwellings far off from the 
 eie of the Court, viz. in Wichida, a thou- 
 fend miles from Mosko , and more. The 
 fame men were faid (by thofe that knewe 
 them) to haue fet on worke all the ycate 
 long , ten thoufand men in making of fair, 
 carriages by Cart and Boate, hewing of 
 Wood ,and fuch like j befidesfiue thou- 
 fand bondflaues at the lcaft, to inhabit & 
 Till their land. 
 
 They had alfo their Phyfitions, Cbi- 
 rurgeons, Apothecaries, and all manner 
 of Artificers of Doutches and others, be- 
 longing vnto them.Thcy wer faid to haue 
 payed to the Empcrour (for Cuftome)to 
 the fumme of three and twenty thoufand 
 Rubbles a yeare (for which caufe they 
 were fullered to enioy their trade)befides 
 the maintaining ofeertaine Garrifonson 
 the borders of 5/^/4, which wercnecrc 
 vnto them. Wherein the Emperour was 
 content co vfe their purfe,till fuch time as 
 they had gotten ground in Siberia. , and 
 made it habitable, by burning & cutting 
 downc woodcs from wichidA to Perm, a- 
 boue a thoufand Vcrft, and then tooke it 
 all away from them perforce. 
 
 But this in the end being enuied, and 
 
 difdained,asamatter not landing with 
 their policie, to haue any fo great, fpeci- 
 ally a Moufick: the Emperour beganne 
 fiift to pull from them by peeces, fome- 
 times twenty thoufand rubbels at a time; 
 till in the end, their fonnes that followed 
 were well eafed of their ftocke,& had but 
 finall part ol their Fathers fubftance : the 
 reft being drawne all into the Emperors 
 Treafury. Their names were lacoue, Gre- 
 gory, and Simon, the fonnes of Onyka. 
 
 For the quali ty of their people other- 
 wife, though there feemeth to be in them 
 fomeaptncffetoreceiueany Art (as ap- 
 peared! by the naturall wits in the men 
 and very children) yet they excell in no 
 kindc of common Art, much leffeinany 
 Learning, or litterall kinde ofknowledg 
 which they are kept from of purpofe , as 
 they arc alfo from all Military pra&ife 
 that they may be fitter for the feruile con 
 dition wherein fti!l they are, & haue nei 
 thee rcafon, nor valor to attempt innoua 
 tion. 
 
 For this purpofe alfo, they arekepte 
 from trauailing, thar they may learne no 
 thing, nor fee the fafhions of other coun 
 treyes abroad . You (hall feldome fee a 
 Ruffe a Traveller, except he be with fome 
 Ambaflador, or that he make a fcape out 
 of bis Countrey. Which hardly hec can 
 do, by reafon ofthe borders that are wat 
 chedfo narrowly, and thcpunnifhment 
 for any fuch attempt, which is death i: 
 he be taken, and all his goods confifcate 
 Oncly they learne to write, and toreade, 
 and that verie few of them. Ncyther doc 
 they fuffer any ftranger willingly to come 
 into their Rcalmc out of any ciuil Coun- 
 trey, for the fame caufe; farther then 
 neceffity ofvttering their commodities, 
 and taking in offorraine , doeth enforce 
 them to 
 
 And therefore not long fince, they 
 coufulted, about the remouing ofal Mar 
 chants ftrangers to the border townes, to 
 abide and haue their rcfidency there, and 
 to be more wary, in admitting other ftran 
 gers (hcereafter) into the In-land parts of 
 theRealme; forfeareofinfedhon with 
 better manners and qualities, then they 
 haue of their owne. 
 
 For the fame purpofe alfo, they are 
 kept within the bounds of theyr degree, 
 by the Law of their Country : fo that the 
 fonne of a Moufick, Artificer^ r Husband 
 
 man. 
 
 Fleecing the 
 three breihre 
 
 The tiranie & 
 oppreftion o . ; 
 uer theyr 
 very minds 
 and wits. 
 
 The iealoufye 
 ofthe Empe- 
 rour concer. 
 ning his State 
 
Chap.3. The Politicke and iudiciall proceeding 851 
 
 Of their Lan- 
 guage anfwe- 
 rable to the 
 Sclauonian. 
 
 Gencf.io.16. 
 Iofep.in An- 
 tiquit.lud.lib. 
 I.cap.14. 
 
 Sublets kept 
 in feruile fub- 
 ieftion. 
 
 man,iseuer a Moufick, Artificer, &c.and 
 hath no meanes to afpirc any higher : ex- 
 cept (hauing learned to write and reade) 
 he attaine to the preferment of a Pricft or 
 Dyackc. 
 
 Their Language is all one with the 
 S/dwwwtf, which is thought to haue bene 
 deriued from the Ruffe tongue , rather 
 then the Rttfse from the Slauonian. For the 
 people called Sclaui , are knowne to haue 
 had their beginning out of Samaria, and 
 to haue tearmed chemfelues of their con- 
 queft ScUuos (that is) famous or Glori- 
 ous, of the word Solatia, which in the Ruf 
 and Sclauonian tongue, (ignifieth as much 
 as Glory, or Fame. Though afterwards, 
 being fubdued and trod vpon by diuers 
 Nations, the Italians (their Neighbours) 
 haue turned the word to a contrary figni- 
 fication, and tcarme euery feruant or pe- 
 zant, by the name of Sclaue ; 'as did the 
 Romanes by the Getes and Syrians, for the 
 fame reafon. The Ruffe Charra&er or 
 Letter, is no other then the Greekc/om- 
 what diftorted. 
 
 And becaufc we were fpeaking oiSar- 
 niatia, whence this people feeme to dc- 
 riue thcmfelues : Some haue thought , 
 that the name of Sarmatia , was firft taken 
 from one Sarmates, whom Mofes and Io- 
 fephus call Afarmathes , fonne to Jock tan, 
 and Nephew to Heber , of the pofterity of 
 Sent . But this feemeth to be nothing, but 
 aconie&urc, taken fijomthelikeneffcof 
 the name Afarmathes. For, the dwelling 
 of al locktans pofterity is deferibed by Mo- 
 fes, to haue been betwixt Mefcha or Ma- 
 fius )an hill ofthe Ammonites ) & Sephace , 
 neere to the Riucr Euphrates. Which ma- 
 keth it very vnlikely , thac Afarmathes 
 fhould plant any Collonics fo farre off, in 
 the North , and North- Weft Coun- 
 treyes. 
 
 Concerning their Trades, Diet, Ap- 
 parrell, and fuch like, it is to bee noted 
 where we fpeakc of their priuate behaui- 
 our. This order, that bindeth cucrie 
 man to keepe his rankc and feueral degree 
 wherein his forefathers liued before him, 
 is more mccte to keepe the fubie&cs in a 
 feruile fubiection , and fo, apt for this and 
 like Common wealths 5 then to aduance 
 any vertue, or to breed any rare or excel- 
 lent quality in Nobility or Commons. As 
 hauing no farther reward nor preferment, 
 whereunto they may bend their endea- 
 
 uors, and employ themfelues to aduancc 
 their eftate : but rather procuring more 
 danger to themfelues, the more they cx- 
 cell in any noble or principall quality. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Thirdly, we dtfcourfe on their Politicke and 
 Iudiciallprocecding. Alfo the Emperors 
 powers for war, and their falaries: with 
 their MuHering, Munition , and Milita- 
 ry prouifon. Their Collonies, bordering 
 Friends or Enemies , either in Peace or 
 
 wane. 
 
 H cir Courts of Ciuill Iu- 
 ftice, for matters of Con- 
 traband other of like fort, 
 are of three kindes, the one 
 beeing fubiedtvnto the o- 
 ther by way of Appeal. The loweft court 
 (that feemeth to bee appointed for fome 
 cafetothefubie&s) is the Office of the 
 GubnoyStarusi , thatfignifieth an Alder* 
 man, and of the Sotskoy StarnH, orBay- 
 liffe ofthe foakc or hundred, whcreofl 
 fpake before in the ordering of the Pro- 
 uinces. Thefemaycnd matters among 
 their Neighbours, within their Soake,or 
 feucrall Hundred, where they are apoin- 
 ted vnder the Dukes andDyackes of the 
 Prouinces, to whome the parties may re- 
 moouc their matter, if they cannot bee 
 agreed by thefaide Gubnoy pi Sotskoy Sta- 
 rust. 
 
 The fecond is kept in the head townes 
 of euery Prouincc or Shire, by the fayde 
 Dukes and Diackes,that are deputies to 
 the four Lords of the chetfrds , as before 
 was fayde. From thefc fourc Courtes, 
 they may appeale , and rcraooue theyr 
 fuites to the chcefe Court, that is kept at 
 Mosko, where are refident the officers of 
 the foure Chetfirds. Thefc are the chiefc 
 Iufticcs or Iud ges, euery of them in all ci- 
 uill matters that growe within their feue- 
 rall Chetfird or quarter, and may bee ei- 
 ther commenced originally before them, 
 or profecutcd out of the inferior Courts 
 ofthe Shircs,by way of appeale. 
 
 Their commencing and proceeding 
 in ciuill actions, is on this manner. Firft, 
 
 the 
 
 The Alder- 
 man* Court. 
 
 The Dukes & 
 Diackt Court 
 
 The high 
 Courtof 
 Mosko. 
 
852 The Polinckeand mdiciall proceeding 9 Booke 
 
 The dealing 
 of Sergeants 
 in their offi* 
 
 CCS. 
 
 NoCounfcl- 
 lorsor Atcur- 
 nics to pleadc 
 caufes. 
 
 Ending of 
 controueefies 
 bykifting the 
 Crolfe. 
 
 Iudgment by 
 lot, wh£ both 
 
 parties kiffe 
 the Croffe. 
 
 the plaintiffe ptitteth vp his fupplication, 
 wherein hee declareth the effe&e of his 
 caufe,or wrong done vnto him. Where- 
 upon is granted vnto him a wepis or war- 
 rant, which he dcliuererh to the Pr&ftaue 
 or Sergeant, to doe the arreft vppon the 
 party whom hee meaneth to impleade. 
 Who vppon the Arreft, is to put in fure- 
 tiesto anfweratthedav appointed, or els 
 ftandeth at the Sergeants deuotion, to 
 be kept fafeby fitch means as he thinketh 
 good. 
 
 The Sergeants are many ,& excell for 
 their hard and cruell dealing toward their 
 prifoners; commonly thcyclappc Irons 
 vpon them, as many as they can beare,to 
 wring out from them fome larger Fees. 
 Though it be but for fixe pence,you Thai 
 fee them go with chaincs on their legges, 
 arrhes, and necke. When they come be- 
 fore the Iudgc,the PlaintifFe beginneth to 
 declare his matter,after the content ofhis 
 ftipplication. As for Atturneys,Counfel- 
 lors. Procurators and aduocates to plead 
 their caufe for them, theyhaue no fuch 
 order; but euerie man is to tell his owne 
 Tale, and pleade for himfelfe fowell as 
 he can. 
 
 If they haue any wittoelfe or cither eui- 
 dence, they produce it before the Iudgc . 
 If they h aue none, or if the trueth of the j 
 caufe cannot fowell be difeerned by the 
 plea, or euidcnccon both parts; then the 
 fudge asketh either party (which he thin- 
 keth good, Plaintife or Defendant) whe- 
 ther he will kiffe the Crolfe, vppon that 
 which he auottcheth, or denieth. He that 
 taketh the Crolfe (being fo offred by the 
 Iudge) is accounted clcarc, andcarryeth 
 away the matter. This Ceremony is not 
 done within the Court or Office, but the 
 party is carried to the Church by an Offi- 
 cer, and there the Ceremony isdone.'the 
 money in the meane-whiie hanging vpon 
 anayle,or elfe lying at the IdoIIes feete, 
 ready to be deliuered to the party fo foon 
 as hebatb killed the Crolfe , before the 
 faidc Idoll. 
 
 This killing of the Croffe(called Creu- 
 Him Cbelomnidfy is as their corporal oath*, 
 and accounted (with them) a verieholie 
 thing, which no man will dare to violate, 
 or prophane with a falfe Allegation. If 
 both parties offer toi kilfe the Crolfe in a 
 
 contradictory matter , then they drawe 
 loctes. 
 
 The better Lotte is fuppofed to haue 
 the right, and beareth away the matter . 
 So the party conuided is adiudgd to pay 
 the debt or penalty whacfoeuer,and with- 
 all, to pay the Emperours fees, which is 
 twenty pence vpon euery Mark, as before 
 hath bene noted. 
 
 When the matter is thus ended, the 
 party conuided, is deliuered to the Ser- 
 geant, who hath a W rit for his warrant, 
 out of the office, to carry him to the Pra - 
 ueufh or Righter of Iuftice, if prefently he 
 pay not the money, nor content not the 
 party. 
 
 'This Praueufb ox Righter, is a place 
 neere vnto the Office where fuch as haue 
 fentence paffed again!! them, and refufe 
 to pay that which is adiudged; are beaten 
 with great Cudgels on the Ihinnes, and 
 calues of the legges. Euery fornoonfrom 
 eight to eleauen, they arefetonthe Pra- 
 uenfby and beate in this fort till the monie 
 be payed. The afternoone & night time, 
 they are kept in Chains by the Sergeant : 
 except they put in fufficient fureties, for 
 their appearance at the Praueufb at jbe 
 houre appointed . You fhall feeforrie 
 or fifty ftand together on the Praucujh all 
 on a rowe, and their fhinnes thus becud- 
 gelled and bebafted euery morning, with 
 apitteouscry. 
 
 If after a years Handing on the Pruueujh 
 the party will nor, oriacke wherewithal! 
 to pay his Creditour, it is lawful! for him 
 to fell his Wife and Children,eitheront- 
 rightjorfor acertainetearme of ycares. 
 And if the price of them doe not amount 
 to the full payment, the Creditour may 
 take them to be his bondllaues for years, 
 or for euer, according as the vale w of the 
 debtrequireth. 
 
 Such kinde offuites as lack direct e- 
 uidence, or ftand vpon conie&ures and 
 circumftantxs , to bee weighed by the 
 Iudge, draw of great length, andyeelde 
 great aduantagevnto the Iudge and Offi- 
 cers. If the fuite be vppon a bonde or bill, 
 they haue for the moft part good & fpee- 
 dyiufticc. Their Bondcs orBillcs, are 
 drawne in a very plaine fort, after this te- 
 nour. 
 
 I lum FaJileOy haue borrowed of Alpho- 
 najfe Dementio^ the fumme of one bunder ed 
 Rubbles of going money of Aiosko front the 
 Krefhenea (or hallowing of the Water) 
 e vntillthe Saburney Vofcrefljenea. (or court - 
 
 fell: 
 
 The order of 
 the Praueufli 
 or Righter. 
 
 Selling wife 
 land children 
 to pay debts, 
 
 The forme of j 
 Rufle bilsor 
 bonds, as they 
 poflebetneen 
 man and man 
 
Chap. 3. Of Mofcouia or Rufsia . 
 
 853 
 
 
 fell Sunday) without interred. And if this 
 
 on the head, and put vnder the Ice. This 
 
 
 
 money rest vnpayed after that day , then hee 
 
 is to be vnderftood of common perfons. 
 
 
 
 fhallgiuc inter eft <vpon the faide \ mony , after 
 
 For theft and murrhcr,if they be commit- 
 
 
 
 the common rate, as it go eth among the peo~ 
 
 led vpon a poore Moufick by one of No- 
 
 
 
 p/<? 3 <viz>:for'euery fine the fixt rubbellVpon 
 
 bilitie, it is not lightly punnifhed, nor yet 
 
 
 
 this there arewitneffes, Micheta Sydronef 
 
 is he called to any account for ir. Their 
 
 
 
 koy,f?c: Subfcribed.ThU Bill haue / written 
 
 reafon is , becaufe they are accounted 
 
 
 
 Gabriel Iacouelefm , in they ear e 70 $ 6 . The 
 
 their Kolophey or bond-flaues. 
 
 
 
 witneftes and debter (if he can write) em 
 
 If by (omc Sinaboiarskey^ot Gentleman 
 
 
 
 dorfe their names on che back fide of the 
 
 Souldiour, a murther or theft bee com- 
 
 On gentlemi 
 and fculdiers. 
 
 
 Bill. Other figning or fealinghaue they 
 
 mitted,peraduenture he fhall be imprifo- 
 
 
 
 none. 
 
 nedattheEmperorspleafure. If the mm- 
 
 
 
 When any is taken for a matter of 
 
 ner of the fad bee very notorious, hee is 
 
 
 
 crime (as trealon, murther, chefc,and the 
 
 whipped pcrchance,and this is common- 
 
 
 Proceeding in 
 
 like) he is firft brought to the Duke and 
 
 ly all the punifhmenc that is inflided vp- 
 
 
 criminal mat 
 
 Diacke, that are for the Prouince where 
 
 on them. 
 
 
 tets. 
 
 the party is attached, by whom he is exa- 
 
 If a man kill his owne feruant, little or 
 
 
 
 mined . The manner of examination in 
 
 nothing is faide vnto him, for the afore- 
 
 
 
 fuch cafes, is ail by torture, as fcourging 
 
 faide reafon : becaufe he is accounted to 
 
 
 
 with whips made effinnewes or whitlea- 
 
 be his Kolophey or hondflaue,&fo to haue 
 
 
 
 ther (called the Pudkey) as big as a mans 
 
 right ouerhis very head. The vtmoft is 
 
 
 
 finger, which giueth a fore, lath, and en- 
 
 fome fmall rauld to the Emperour, if the 
 
 
 
 tereth into the flefh 5 Or by tying vnto a 
 
 party be rich : and fo the quarrell is made 
 
 
 
 fpitte, and roafting at the Fire. Some- 
 
 rather againft the purfe, then againft the 
 
 
 
 times, by breaking! and wreftingonc of 
 
 iniuftice. They haue no Written Lawc, 
 
 No written 
 
 
 their ribs with a payre of hot Tonges, or 
 
 faue onely a fmall booke, that containeth 
 
 Law among 
 
 
 cutting their flefh vnder the nayies, and 
 
 the time and manner of their fitting, or- 
 
 (hem. 
 
 
 fuch like. > 
 
 der in proceeding, and fuch other iudici- 
 
 
 
 The examination thus taken, withall 
 
 al formes and circumflances,but nothing 
 
 
 Order after 
 
 the proofes and euidences that can be a!- 
 
 to dired them , to giue fentence on right 
 
 
 examination. 
 
 ledged againft the party, it is lent vppe to 
 
 or vvrong.Their onely Law is their Spea- 
 
 Speaking law 
 
 
 the Mosko, to the Lord of the Chetfirde 
 
 king Law, and that is the pleafure of the 
 
 
 
 or Fourth-part, vnderwhome the Pro- 
 
 Prince, and of his Magiftrates & officers. 
 
 
 
 uince is,and by him is prefented vnto the 
 
 Which fheweth the miferable condition 
 
 
 
 Councell Table, to be reade and fenten- 
 
 of this poore people, that are forced to 
 
 
 
 ced there, where onelv judgement is gi- 
 
 haue them for their Law and diredion of 
 
 
 
 uen in matter of life and death , and that 
 
 Iuftice^againft whofe iniuftice & extream 
 
 
 
 by euidence vppou information, though 
 
 oppreflion, they had neede to bee armed 
 
 
 Men are fen- 
 tenced with- 
 
 they neuerfaw nor heat'd the party, who 
 
 with many good and ftrong lawes. 
 
 
 oucperfonall 
 
 is kept ftill in prifon where the Fade was 
 
 1 he Soldiers of Rufi* are called Sina- 
 
 
 appearance. 
 
 committed, & neuerfentvp to the place 
 
 boiarskeyyot the fonnes of Gent : emen,be- 
 
 Their force* 
 
 for the wars, 
 
 
 where he istryed. If they find the partie 
 
 caufe they are all of that degree, bv vertue 
 
 with the chief 
 
 
 guilty, they giuefentenceof death accor- 
 
 of their Military profdfion.For euery fol 
 
 officers, and 
 
 
 ding to the quality of the fade, which is 
 
 dier is a Gentleman,and none arc gentle- 
 
 
 
 fent downeby the Lord of the Chetfird, 
 
 men, but onely the foldiers, that take it by 
 
 
 
 to the Duke and Diacke to be putin ex- 
 
 difeent from their Anceftorsj fo that the 
 
 
 
 ccution.Theprifoner is carried vnto the 
 
 fon of a Gentleman (which is borne a fob 
 
 
 
 place of execution, with his hands bound 
 
 dierjis euer a Gentleman, and a Soldier 
 
 
 
 and a wax candle burning held betweene 
 
 withall, and profefteth nothing elfe but 
 
 
 
 his fingers. 
 
 Military matters. When they are ofyears 
 
 
 
 Their capitall punifhments, are hang- 
 
 able to bear Armes, they come to the of- 
 
 Souldiersby 
 
 xnc order 01 
 their cheefeft 
 
 ing,heading,knocking on the head,dro\v 
 
 fice of Roferade , or great Conftable, and 
 
 birth and in- 
 heritance 
 
 punifhments 
 
 ning, putting vnder thelfe,fetting on a 
 
 there prefent thcmfelues, whoentereth 
 
 
 on common 
 
 ftake,and fuch hke.Buc(for the moll part) 
 
 their names, and allotteth them certayne 
 
 
 
 the prifoners that are condemned in furn- 
 
 lands to maintainc their charges, for the 
 
 
 
 mer, are kept for the winter, to beknockt 
 
 mod parr, the fame that their fathers en- 
 
 
 
 
 ioyed. Dddd For 
 
 
854- The Politicke and iudiciall proceeding 9Booke 
 
 Degrees of 
 Horfemen. 
 
 i.Pretoriani 
 r'uchas at- 
 
 tend the Em- 
 p tors perfon 
 
 For the Lands alfigned to maintaine the 
 Army, are euer certaine, annexed to this 
 office without improouing, or detracting 
 one foot. But that if the Emperour haue 
 fufficicnt in wages,the roomes being full 
 fo farre as the land doth extend alreadie 5 
 they are many times deferred, and haue 
 nothing allowed them, except fome one 
 portion of the land be diuided into two. 
 Which is a caufe of great diforder within 
 that country .* when afouldier that hath 
 many children,(hallhaue fometimes but 
 one entertained in the Emperors pay.So 
 that therefthauing nothing , areforced 
 toliueby vniuft and wicked fhiftes, that 
 tend vnto the hurt and oppreflion of the 
 Moufick or common fort of people. This 
 inconuenience groweth,by maintaining 
 his forces in a continual! fucceflion. The 
 whole number of his fouldiers in contL 
 nual:pay,is this. Firft,he bath ofhis Dwo- 
 raney, that is,Penfioners,or guarde ofhis 
 perfon, to the number of 15000. horfe- 
 men,with their Captaines and other offi- 
 cers, that are aiwayes in a readincfie. 
 
 Of thefe i5ooo.horffcmen, there are 
 three forts or degrees, which differ afwel 
 in eftimation, as in wages, one degree 
 from another.The firft fort of them, is cal- 
 led DrporaneyBul[hey y or the company of 
 head Penfioners, that haue fome an hun- 
 dred, fome fourfcore Rubbels a yeare, & 
 none vnder feuenty. The fecond fort are 
 called Sercdney Dworaney, or the middle 
 ranke of Penfioners. Thefe haue fixty,or 
 fifty rubbels by the yeate,none vnder for- 
 ty. The third and Ioweft fort are the Dyta 
 Botanskey, that is 3 the Ioweft Penfioners. 
 Their falary is thirty rubbels a yeare for 
 him that hath moft , fome haue but Hue 
 and twenty, fome twenty, none vnder 
 twelue. Whereof the halfc part is paide 
 them at the Mosko , the other halfe in the 
 fielde by the Generali , when they haue 
 any warres,and are employed in feruice. 
 When they receiue their whole pay, it 
 amounteth to 55ooo.rubbelsyearely. 
 
 And to this their wages, befides Lands 
 alotted toeuery one of them, both to the 
 greater and the lefle,according vnto their 
 degrees. Wherofhe that hath leaf!:, hath 
 to yeeld him twenty Rubbels or Markes 
 by the veare-Befides thefe 1 5ooo.horffe- 
 men that are of better choife (as beeing 
 the Emperors owne gard, when himfelfc 
 goetii to the wars, not vnlike the Roman 
 
 fouldiers cald Pr&tomni) are an hundred 
 &£ ten men of fpecial accout for theirNo- 
 bility and cruft, which are chofcn by the 
 Emperor, and haue their names rcgifte- 
 redjthat find among them for the Empe- 
 rourswarres, to the number of 65000. 
 horfemen, with all neceffaries meete for 
 the wars , after the Ruffe manner. 
 
 To this end they haue yearly allowance 
 made by the Emperor for themfelues, & 
 their companies,to the fumme of 40000 
 rubbels. And thefe 65000. are to repaire 
 to the field euery year on the borders to- 
 wards the Cbrim Tartar (except they bee 
 appointed for fome other feruice,) whe- 
 ther there be warres with the Tartars, cr 
 not. 
 
 This might fceme(peraducnture)fom- 
 what dangerous for fome ftate, to haue 
 fo great forces vnder the commaund of 
 Noblemen, to aflemble euery yeare vnto 
 one certaine placc.But the matter is fo v- 
 fed, as that no danger can growetothe 
 Emperor, or his ftate by this racaus.Firft, 
 bccaufe thefe Noblemen are many, to 
 wit,an hundred and ten in all, & changed 
 by the Emperor ,fo oft as he thinks good. 
 Secondly ,becaufe they haue their liuings 
 ofthe Emperor, being otherwife but of 
 
 Twooiher 
 troops, to the 
 number of 
 65000. 
 
 very fmall renennew, and receiue this 
 
 yearly pay of 4oooo.rubbels , when it is 
 prefentlv to be paid forth againe vnto the 
 foldiers rhat are vnder them. Thirdly ,be- 
 caufe (for the nnoft part) they are about 
 the Emperors perfon, being of his coun- 
 fell either fpeciall, or at large. Fourthly, 
 they are rather as paymasters then Cap- 
 taines to their companies, themfelus not 
 going forth ordinarily to the warres, faue 
 when fome of them are appointed,by fpe- 
 ciall order from the Emperor bimfelfe. fo 
 the whole number of horfemen that are 
 euer in a readines, and in cominuall pay, 
 are 80000, a few more or lefl’e. 
 
 If he haue neede of a greater number, 
 (which fildom falleth our) then he enter- 
 taineth of thofe Simboiarskey, that are out 
 of pay,fo many as he needeth : and if yet 
 he want ofhis number, hce giueth charge 
 to his Noblemen (that hold lands of him) 
 to bring into the Fielde (euery man) a 
 proportionable number of his Seruams, 
 (called Kolophey) fuch as Til! his Landes, 
 with their Furniture, according vnto the 
 full and iuft number, tbar hee intended) 
 totnakevppe. The which fcruice beeing 
 
 done) 
 
 Horfemen in 
 continualpay 
 80000. 
 
Chap. 
 
 of Mofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 855 
 
 Footmen in 
 continual pay 
 liooo. 
 
 Strangers 
 
 mercenaries 
 
 inpay,4joo. 
 
 The chiefe 
 Captaines or 
 Leaders.Firftj 
 the Voiauod 
 or Generali. 
 
 done, prefently lay in their W eapons, 
 andreturne to their feruile occupations j 
 againe. 
 
 Of Footmen that arc in continuall 
 pay, he hath to the number of 12000 . all 
 GunnerSjCalledS^ty- Whereof 5000 
 arc to artend about the Citty of Mosko , 
 or any other place where the Emperour 
 {Ball abide, and 2000 . (which are called 
 Stremaney 3 Strejley, or Gunners at theftir- 
 rop) about his (owneperfon, at the very 
 Court or houfe where himlelfe lodgeth. 
 The reft are placed in his garrifon towns, 
 till there be occafton to haue them in the 
 field, and receiue for their fallery or fti- 
 pend euery man feuen rubbels a yeare, 
 befides t welue meafures, a piece of Rye, 
 and Oates. Of mercenary Soldiours, that 
 are ftrangers (whom they call Nimfcboy) 
 they haue at this ume^oo.otPolomnr. 
 of Chirchafjes (that are vnder the Polont- 
 ms) about foure thoufand,whereof35oo. 
 are abroad in hisgarrifons: of Doutches 
 Scots about 1 50. of Greekes, Turkes, Danes 
 and Sweadens, all in one band.an 100 . or 
 thereabouts . But thefc they vfe onely 
 vponthe Tartar fide, andagainft theSr- 
 berians: as they doe the Tartar Soldiours 
 (whom they hire fometioies but onely for 
 the prefent) on the other fide againft the 
 Polonian and Sweden : thinking it beft pol- 
 licie, fo to vfe their feruice vpon the con- 
 trary border. 
 
 The chiefe Captaines or Leaders of 
 thefe Forces, according to their names 
 and degrees, are thefe which follow.Firft, 
 the VoyauodeyBul(haia 3 that is, the Great 
 Captaine, or Lieutenant Generali vnder 
 the Emperour. This commonly is one 
 of the foure houfes of the chiefeNobili- 
 ty of the Land : but fo chofen otherwife, 
 as that he is of fmall valour, or pra&ife in 
 Martiall matters, being thought to feme 
 that turne fo much the better, if he bring 
 no other parts with him,fiiue the counte- 
 nance of his Nobility, to be liked of by 
 the Soldiours for that, and nothing elfe. 
 For in this point they are very wary, that 
 thefe two (to wit) Nobility, and power 
 meete not both in one , fpecially if they 
 fee wifedome with all, or aptnefte forpol- 
 licy. 
 
 Their great Voiauod or Generali at 
 this prefent in their warres, is commonly 
 one of thefe foure : Knez Feodor Iuano- 
 wicb Methijloskey 3 Kncz> Ittan Micbailo - 
 
 with Glinskoy , Cberechaskoy , arid T row- \ 
 bet skoy, all of great Nobility, but of ve- 
 ry fimple quality odierwife : though in 
 Glinskayas they fay) there is fome-what 
 more then in the reft . To make vp this 
 defeft in the Voiauod or Generali, there is 
 fome other ioynedwith him as Lieute- 
 nant Generali, of farre lefte Nobility, 
 but of more valour and experience in the 
 warres then he, who ordereth all things 
 that the other countenanceth . At this 
 time their principall man, and moft vfed 
 in their warres, is one Knez> Dew; trie Iu- 
 anowich ForeJtine 3 an ancient and expert 
 Captaine, and one that hath done great 
 feruice (as they fay) againft the Tartar 
 and Polonian . Next, vnder the Voiauod 
 and his Lieutenant Generali, are foure 
 other, that haue the Marfhalling of the 
 whole Army diuided among them, and 
 may bee called the Marfhalles of the 
 field. 
 
 Euery man hath his quarter or fourth 
 part Vnder him . Whereof the firft is 
 called th ePraua Polskoy 3 or right wing. 
 The fecond is the Leuoy Polskoy , or left 
 wing. The third is Rttfnoy Polskoy, or 
 the broken band , becaufe out of this 
 there are chofentofend abroad vpon a- 
 nyfuddaine exploit, or to make a refeue 
 or fupply, as occafion doth require. The 
 fourth is Storejhouoy Pot skoy, or the war- 
 ding band. Euery one of thefe foure 
 Marshals haue two other vnder them 
 (eight in all) that twice euery Weekeat 
 the leaft, muft mufter and traine their fe- 
 uerall wings or bands, and hold and giue 
 iuftice for all faults, and diforders com- 
 mitted in the Campe. 
 
 And thefe eight are commonly cho- 
 fen out of the 1 10. (whichlfpake of be- 
 fore) that receiue and deliuerthepay ro 
 the Soldiours . Vnder thefc eight are 
 diuers other Captaines, as the Gulauoy 
 Captaines of thoufands, fine hundreds, 
 and one hundred. The Petyde Setskoy 3 
 or Captaines of fifties, and the Decetskies } 
 or Captaines of tens. 
 
 Befides the Voiauoday or Generali 
 of the Army ( (poken of before ) they 
 haue two other that beare the name of 
 Voiauoda : wherofone is the Matter of the 
 great Ordenance (called Naradna Voiauo- 
 da) who hath diuers vnder Officers, ne- 
 ceffary for that feruice. The other is cal- 
 \cd the Voiauoda Gulauoy 3 or the walking 
 Dddd 2 Cap- 
 
 2-Lieutenant 
 
 Genera]]. 
 
 5 Marshals of 
 the field four. 
 
 The ordering 
 of each quar- 
 ter. 
 
 4 .Marihjls 
 Deputies 8. 
 
 Fiue Coro- 
 nels vnder 
 Captaines. 
 
 Sixe Mailers 
 of the Artil- 
 lery. 
 
 - 
 
856 The Politicke and Iudiciall proceeding 9 Booke 
 
 The walking 
 Captsine. 
 
 ! Of their mu- 
 ttering and 
 i leuymgof 
 1 forces, maner 
 1 ot Armour, & 
 j prouifion of 
 | viftiiall for 
 | the warre. 
 
 ( 
 
 i Their order 
 j for muttering 
 
 Default of 
 appearance. 
 
 The horfe> 
 mans furni- 
 ture. 
 
 Capta'nc, that hath allowed him a thou- 
 fand good horfemen of principall choife, 
 to range and fpie abroad 3 and hadde the 
 charge of the running Caftle, which wee 
 are to ipeake of hereafter. All thefe Cap- 
 taincs and men of charge, muft (oncec- 
 uery day) relort to the Bul(ba Vomtoda^ox 
 Generali of the Annie, to know his plea- 
 fiire, an J to informe him, if there be any 
 requifite matter pertaining to theyr Of- 
 fice. 
 
 Whenwarres are towardes (which 
 they faile not of lightly euery yeare with 
 the Tartar, and many times with the Po- 
 ionian and Sweden) the foure Lordes of 
 the Cbetjirds fend foorth their fummons 
 in the Emperors name, to ail the Dukes 
 and Dyackes of the Prouinces, to bee 
 proclaimed in the head Townes of euery 
 Shire: that all the Sinaboiarskey, or fonnes 
 of Gentlemen, make their repaire to fuch 
 a border where the feruice is to be done, 
 at fuch a place, and by fuch a day ,& there 
 prefent themfelues vnto fuch and fuch 
 Capraines. 
 
 When they come to the place aligned 
 them in the Summons or Proclamation, 
 their names are taken by certain Officers, 
 thathaueCommiffion for that purpofe, 
 from the Roferade or High Conftable, as 
 Clearkes ol the Bands. 
 
 If any make default and faile at the day, 
 he is mul£tcd,and punifhed very feuere- 
 ly. As for the Generali and other cheefe 
 Capraines, they are fent thither from the 
 Empcrours owne hand, with fuch Corn- 
 miffion and charge , as hee thinketh be- 
 hoouefull for the prdent feruice. When 
 the Soldiours are afiembled, they are re- 
 duced into their Bands and Companies, 
 vnder their feuerall Captaines of tennes, 
 fifties, hundreds, thoufands,&c. and thefe 
 Bands into foure Bolskeis or Legions (but 
 of farre greater numbers then the Ro- 
 maine Legions were) vnder theyr foure 
 great Leaders ; which alfo haue the Au- 
 thority of Marfhalsof thefieidc, as was 
 faide before. 
 
 Concerning their Armour, they are 
 budlightiy appointed . The common 
 Horfeman hath nothing elfe but his Bow 
 in his cafe, vnder his right Arme, and his 
 Quiuerand Sword hanging on thelefte 
 fide : except fome few that beare a Cafe 
 
 Dags, or a Iauelin,or fhort ftaffe along 
 their Horfe fide.The vnder Captains will 
 
 haue commonly fome piece of Armour , 
 befides, as a Shirt of Male, or fuch like . 
 The Generali, with the other chiefCap- 
 tainesand men ofNobilitie, will haue 
 their horfe very richly furnifhed , theyr 
 Saddles of Cloth of Golde, their Bridles 
 faire bofifed and taflelled with Golde and 
 Silke Frindge, befsudded with Pearle & 
 precious Stones: themfelues in very faire 
 Armour, which they call Bullatnoy , made 
 of faire fhining Steele. yet couered com- 
 monly with cloth of Golde, and edged 
 round with ErminFurre, his fteele Hel- 
 met on his head, of a very great price, his 
 Sword, Bow and Arrowes at his fide 5 his 
 Speareinhis hand , with another fayre 
 Helmet, and his SbesraverA or Horfmans 
 Scepter caried before him.Their Swords, 
 Bowes, and Arrowes, arc of the Turkiflh 
 faffiion. They pradhfe like the Tartar, to 
 fhoote forwards and backwards, as they 
 flye and retyre. 
 
 The Strelfey or Foote-man,hath no- 
 thing but his peece in his hand, his ftti- 
 king Hatchet at his backe,and his Sword 
 by his fide. The ftocke of his peecc,is not 
 made Calieucr-wife,but with a plaine 6 c 
 ftraight ftocke (fomewhatlike a Fouling 
 peece) the barrel is rudely and vnartifici- 
 ally made, very heauy, yet ihooteth but 
 a very (mall Bullet. 
 
 As for their prouifion of viduall, the 
 Emperor allowech none, eyAer for Cap- 
 taine or Soldiour, neither prouideth any 
 for them ,except peraduenture fome corn 
 for their mony. Euery man is to bring fuf- 
 ficient for himfelfe, to feme his turne for 
 foure moneths , and (if neede require) to 
 giue order for more to bee brought vnto 
 him to the Campe, from his Tenant that 
 tilleth his land, or fome other place. 
 
 One great helpe they haue, that for 
 Lodging and Dyet, euery Rujje is prepa- 
 red to be a fouldiour before-hand . Ah 
 though the chiefe Captaines, and other 
 of account, docarric Tents along with 
 them, after the form and fafhion of ours, 
 with fome better prouifion of Vibtuall 
 then the reft; they bring with them com- 
 monly into the Campe for Vi&uall, a 
 kindc of dryed Bread ( which they call 
 Sucharze) with fome ftore of MeaSe, the 
 which they temper with water,&fo make 
 it into a Ball, or fmall lump of Dough, 
 called Tollockno. And this they eat raw in 
 ftead of Bread. Their meat is Bacon, or 
 
 fome 
 
 The General,, 
 andcheetg ' 
 Captaines. 
 
 The footmas 
 furniture. 
 
 Prouifion of 
 vi&uall. 
 
 Their fielde- 
 lodging and 
 dice. 
 
Chap.?. 
 
 of Mofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 Of their mar- 
 ching, charg- 
 ing, and other 
 martial] difei- 
 pline. 
 
 Horfemen* 
 
 drummes. 
 
 The Horfle- 
 maos manner 
 of charging. 
 
 The foote- 
 mans charge- 
 
 fome other flcfh or fifh dryed, after the 
 Dutch manner. 
 
 If the Ruffe Souldier were ashardie to 
 execute an enterprize , as hee is harde to 
 beareout toyle and trauaile , or were o« 
 therwife as apt and well trayned for the 
 warres, as he is indifferent for his lodging 
 and dyet; he would farre exceed the Sol- 
 diours of other parts. Whereas now 5 hee 
 is farre meaner of courage,and execution 
 in any warlike feruice. Which commeth 
 partly of his feruile condition , that will 
 not fuffer any great courage or valour to 
 grow in him. Partly for lackc of due ho- 
 nour and reward, which he hath no great 
 hope of, whatfoeuer feruice or execution 
 he doe. 
 
 The Ruffe trufteth rather to his num- 
 ber, then to the valor of his Soldiers, or 
 good ordering of his forces. Their mar- 
 ching or leading is without all order, faue 
 that the foure Folskey or Legions (where- 
 into their army is diuided ) keepe them- 
 lelues vnder their Enfigncs, and fo thruft 
 all on together in a hurrey, as they are di- 
 rected by their Generali, Their Enfigne 
 is the image of Saint Georgc.The Buljha 
 Dworaney or cheefe Horfemen,haue eue- 
 ry man a fmall Drumme of Braffe at his 
 Saddle-bow, which he ftriketh when hee 
 giueth the charge; or onfet. 
 
 They haue Drummes befidesof a 
 hugebiggeneffe, which they carrie with 
 them vppon aboord layde on foure hor- 
 fes, that arc fparred together with Iron 
 Chaines, euery Drumme hauing eyght 
 Beaters or Drummers , befides Trum- 
 pets, and Shawmes, which they found 
 after a wilde manner, much diffrent from 
 ours. 
 
 When they giue any Charge, or make 
 any inuafion, they make a great hallowe 
 or fhowre altogether , as lowde as they 
 can, which with the found of their Trum- 
 pets, Shawmes, and Drummes , maketh 
 a confuted and horrible noyfe . So they 
 fet on firft difeharging their Arrows jthen 
 dealing with their Swordes , which they 
 vie in a brauery to fhake, andbrandifh 
 ouer their Heades, before they come to 
 ftrokes. 
 
 Their Footmen (becaufc otherwife 
 they want order in leadingjare common- 
 ly piaced in fome arnbufh , or place of 
 aduantage, where they may moll annoy 
 the enemy, with leaf! hurt to chemfelues. 
 
 If ir bee a fet battaile, or if any great i.iua- 
 fionbee made vppon the Ruffe borders, 
 by the Tartar; they are fette within the 
 running ox mooning Cattle (called Bezafix 
 Gulaygorod) which is carried about with 
 them by th tVoianodagulauoy (or the wal- 
 king Generali f) whdme I fpake of before. 
 This Walking or moouingCafile is fo 
 framed, that it may be fet vp in lengtb(as 
 oceafion doth require) the fpace of one, 
 two,thrcc,foure,fiue,fix,or feuen miles : 
 for fo long will it reach. It is nothing elfe 
 but a double wallofWoode,' to defend 
 them on both fidcs, behinde and before ; 
 with a fpace of three yards or thereabout, 
 betwixt the two fides : fo that they may 
 ftand within it, and haue roome enough 
 to charge and difeharge their peeces, and 
 to vfe their other weapons. 
 
 It is clofed at both ends, & made with 
 loope holes on either fide, to lay out the 
 noteofrhcirpeece , ortopufh forth ary 
 other weapon.lt is caried along with the 
 army wherfoeuer it goeth, being taken in 
 to peeces, and fo layde on Cartes fpar- 
 red together, and drawen by horde that 
 are not feenc, by reafon that they are co- 
 uered with their carriage, as with a fhelfe 
 orpent-houfe. 
 
 When it is bronght'vntothe place 
 where it is to be vfed (which is deuited & 
 choten out before by the Walking Voia- 
 uod) it is planted, fo much as the prefent 
 vfe requireth, fometime a mile long,fom 
 times two, fometimes three, or more: 
 Which is foone done without thehelpe 
 of any Carpenter, or indrument : becaufe 
 the Timber is fo framed to clafp together 
 one peece within another : as is eafily vn. 
 derftood,by thofe that know the manner 
 ofthe Ruffe bvilding, 
 InthisCaftleftandeth their Shot well 
 fenced for aduantage, efpecially agaynft 
 the Tartar, that bringeth no Ordenance, 
 nor other Weapon into the Fielde with 
 him, faue his Sword, and Bowe and Ar- 
 rowes. Theyhauealfo within it diuerfe 
 fieldepeeces, which they vfe as oceafion 
 doth require. Of peeces for the fielde, 
 they carry no great ftore, when they war 
 againft the T artar : but when they deale 
 with the Folonian (ofwhofe forces they 
 make more account)chey go better furni- 
 fhed with all kind of munition, and other 
 neceffarie prouifions. It is thought, that 
 no Prince of Chriftendomc, hath better 
 Dddd^' ftore 
 
 The walking 
 Cattle. 
 
 What the 
 walking Ca- 
 ttle is. 
 
 The planting 
 of the walk- 
 ing Cattle. 
 
 Thefhotte a- 
 gainft the 
 Tartar. 
 
8 5$ The Politicke and iudiciall proceeding 9 Booke 
 
 Thequaliiy 
 of the Ruffe 
 Soldier. 
 
 Reward for 
 valor. 
 
 ftore of munition, then the Ruffe Empe- 
 rour. And it may partly appeare by the 
 Artillerie houfe at Mosko , where are of all 
 fortes of great Ordcnance,all Brafle pee- 
 ces,very faire, to an exceeding great 
 number. 
 
 The Ruffe Soldiour is thought to be 
 better at his defence within fome Caftle, 
 or Townc, then hee is abroad at a fee pit- 
 ched fielde. Which is euer noted in the 
 pra&ife of his warres,and namely, at the 
 hedge of Vobsko , fome few y eares fince : 
 where he rcpulfed the Polonian kingySY*- 
 phan Baton, with his whole Army of an 
 hundred thoufand men, and forced him 
 /in the end) to giue ouer his hedge, with 
 the Ioffe of many of his bed: Captaines 
 and Soldiers. But in a fet ficlde,the Ruffe 
 is noted to haue the worfe of the Polonian 
 and Sweden. 
 
 Ifanybehauehimfelfe more valiantly 
 then the reft, or doe any fpeciall peece of 
 fcruice,the Emperor fendeth him a piece 
 of Goldjftamped with the image of Saint 
 George on horfe-backe . Which peece 
 they hang on their fleeues,and fet in their 
 Caps. And this is accounted the grea- 
 teft honor they can receiue for any feruice 
 they do. 
 
 The Ruffe Emperors(of late years)haue 
 very much enlarged their Dominions & 
 Territories. Their ftrft Conqueft after 
 the Dukedome of Mosko (for before that 
 time they were but Dukes of Volodemer , 
 as before was fayde) was the Cittie,and 
 Dukedome oiNouograd on the Weft and 
 North- Weft fide : which was no final in- 
 largement of their Dominion, & ftreng- 
 thening vnto them for the winning of the 
 reft. This was done by Iuan, great Grand 
 father to Theodore now Emperour, about 
 theyeare 1480. 
 
 The fame began likewife to encroach 
 vpontheCountreyes of Liuoniaznd Li- 
 & conqueftes | tuania } bin the Conqueft onely intended, 
 of Theodore. an( j attem p Cec } by him vpon fome part of 
 
 thofe Countreyes, was purfued and per- 
 formed by his fonne Bafileus, who firft of 
 all wan the Cittie and Dukedom of Pleff 
 ko } afterwards the City and Dukedom of 
 Smolenskoj and many other faire Townes, 
 with a large Territory belonging vnto 
 them,about the yeare 1514. 
 
 Thele vidories againft the Lettoes or 
 Li t uanmns , in the time of Alexander their 
 Duke, hee atchieucd rather by aduantage 
 
 Of their Col- 
 Ionics and 
 maintaining 
 of their Con. 
 quells or pur 
 chafes by 
 force. 
 
 The viftories 
 
 Allwonrte by 
 the father, loft 
 by the fonne. 
 
 Lituania, and 
 
 his Conqueft 
 thereof. 
 
 ofciuilldiffentions and treafons among! 
 themfelues, then by any great pollicie or 
 force of his o wne. But all this was loft a- 
 gainc by his fonne lum Vajilowich , about 
 eight or nine ycarespaft,vponcompofi- 
 tion with the Polonian King Stephen Ba- 
 tore jwhereuntohe was forced by the ad- 
 uantages which the Pole had then of him, 
 by reafon of the foyle hee had giuen him 
 before, and the dilquietneffe of his owne 
 ftate at home. Onely the Ruffe Emperor, 
 at this time, hath left him on that fide bis 
 Countrey, the Cities of Smolemko 3 Vitob- 
 sko 3 Cheringo,znd Beala Gorod in Lituania . 
 
 In Lituania , not a To wne, nor one foote 
 of ground. 
 
 When Bajileus firft Conquered thofe 
 Countreyes, hee fuffered the Natiues to 
 keep'-* their pofteflions. and to inhabit all ! Ihe Emperors 
 theirTownes, onely paying him a Tri- , remiffcnc$ i n 
 
 . . * ■'*«'»?- , ! riiaPonmi.ft 
 
 bure,vndertnegouernment of his Ruffe 
 Captaines. But by their Confpiracies & 
 attempts not long after, he was taught to 
 deale more furely with them. And fo co- 
 ming vpon them the fecond time, hee kil- 
 led and caried away with him, three parts 
 offoure,whichhc gaue orfoldevntothe 
 Tartars that ferued him in thofe wars, & 
 (inftedofthem) placed there his Ruffes , 
 fomanv as might ouer-match the reft, 
 with certaine Garrifons of ftrength be- 
 fides. Wherein, notwithftanding this o- 
 uerfight was committed, for that (raking 
 away with him the Vpland or Countrey 
 people (that fhoi.il d haue ri!d the ground 
 and might eafily haue bene kept in order 
 without any dating r, by other good po- 
 licies) hee was driuen afterwardcs manie 
 yeares together, toViduall the Coun- 
 trey (efpecially the great Townes) out 
 of his owne Countrey of Ruflia y the foyle 
 lying there in the meane While wafte and 
 vntillcd. 
 
 The like fell out at the port of Name , 
 in Liejland , where his fonne IuanVaJilo- 
 with dcuifedjto build a Towne and a Ca- 
 ftle on the other fide the Riuer, (called 
 luangorod) to keepe the Town and coun- 
 trey in fubie&ion. The Caftle he caufed 
 to bee fo built and fortified, that it was 
 thought to bee inuincible . And when it 
 was finifhed,for reward to the Architect 
 (that was a Polonian) hee put out both his 
 eyes, to make him vnable to build the like 
 againe. But hauing left the Natiues all 
 within their owne Countrey, without a 
 v batingi 
 
 Name euen 
 in the fame 
 manner. 
 
 A meft vn- 
 kind reward. 
 
{Chap. 3. 
 
 oFMofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 855? 
 
 Kingdomes 
 won from the 
 Tartar. 
 
 Pcrtnia and 
 Pechora, 
 their eonque. 
 
 Meanes of 
 holding his 
 chiefe towncs 
 
 The flrengch 
 of Towne* & 
 Cattles. 
 
 bating their number or ftrength; the 
 Towne and Caftle(not long after) was 
 betrayed, and furrendred againeto the 
 King of Sweden. 
 
 On the Southeaft fide, they haue got 
 the Kingdomes of Caz,an>and Ajiracm. 
 Thefevvere wonne from the Tartar, by 
 the late Emperor luanVafilowich , Father 
 to the Emperour that now is : the one a- 
 bout 3 5 . the other about 33. yeares agoe. 
 Northward cut of the Country of Sibe- 
 ria, he hath laide vnto his Realme, a great 
 bredth and length of ground, from wichi- 
 da to the Riuer of Obba, about a thoufand 
 miles fpace: fothatheeis bold to write 
 himfelfc now. The Great Commander of Si- 
 beria . 
 
 The Countries likewife of Permit & 
 Pechora , are a diuerfe people & language 
 from the Ruffe , ouercome not long fince, 
 and that rattier by threatning, & fhaking 
 of the Sword, then by any adfuall force .• 
 as being a weake and naked people, with- 
 out meanes to refift. 
 
 That which the Ruffe hath in his pre- 
 fent poffeflion,he keepeth on this fort. In 
 hisfoure cheefe border townesof Vobf- 
 JeO) Smolensko , AHracan , and Cazan, he 
 hath certaine of his Counfel,not of gtea- 
 teft Nobility, but ofgreateft truft, which 
 haue more authority within their Pre- 
 empts (for the countenancing & ftreng- 
 thening of their gouernment there) then 
 the other Dukes that arefetto gouerne 
 in other places, as was noted before, in 
 the manner of ordering their Prouinces. 
 Tbefe he changeth fomtime euery yeare, 
 fometime euery fecond or third yeare , 
 butexceedeth not that time; except vp- 
 pon very fpeciall truft, and good liking of 
 the party, and his feruice : leaft by enlar- 
 ging of their time, they might grow into 
 fome familiarity with the enemy (as fome 
 haue done) being fo far out of fight. 
 
 The Townes befidesare veryftrong- 
 ly fenced with Trenches,Caftles, & ftore 
 of munition, and haue garrifons within 
 the, to the number of two or three thou- 
 fand a piece. They are ftoredwith vipiu- 
 all(ifany fiedge fhould come vpon them) 
 for the fpace of two or three yeares be- 
 fore hand . The foure Caftles of Smo- 
 lensko^Vobsko^ Cazan and Aflracan, hee 
 hath made very ftrong tobeare out any 
 fiedge : fo that it is thought that thofe 
 Townes are impregnable. 
 
 As for the Countries of Pechora and 
 Permia, and that part of Siberia^ which hee 
 hath now vndcr him, they are kept by as 
 eafie meanes, as they were firft got,viz.ra- 
 ther by (hewing, then by vfing of Armes. 
 Firft, he hath ftored the Country with as 
 many Ruffes as there are Natiues, & hath 
 there fome few Soldioursin garrifon, e- 
 noughtokeepe themvnder. Secondly, 
 his Officers and Magiftrates there, are of 
 his owne Ruffe people, and he changeth 
 them very cften,viz. euery yeare twice or 
 thrice; notwithftanding there be no great 
 feareofany innouation. Thirdly he di- 
 uideth them into many fmall gouerne- 
 ments, like a ftaffe broke in many fmall 
 pieces : fo that they haue no ftrength be- 
 ing feuered, which was but little neyther, 
 when they were all in one. Fourthly, 
 he prouideth that the people of the coun- 
 try haue neyther Armour, nor mony, be- 
 ing taxed and pilled fo often as he think- 
 ethgood: without any meanes to (hake 
 off that yoke, or to releeue themfelues. 
 
 In Siberia (where he goeth on in pur- 
 ging his Conqueft) hee hath diners Ca- 
 ftles and Garrifons,tothe number of fixe 
 thoufand Soldiours of Ruffes and Poloni - 
 ans y and fend eth many new fuppfies thi- 
 therto plant and inhabits, as he winneth 
 ground . At this time befides, he hath 
 gotten the Kings Brother of Siberia , allu- 
 red by certaine of his Captains, to leaue 
 his owne Country, by offers of greaten- 
 tertainment, and pleafanter life with the 
 Ruffe Emperor, then he had in Siberia. He 
 was brought in this laft yeare, and is now 
 ujith the Emperor at Mosko well entertai- 
 ned. 
 
 This may be faid of the Ruffe pra&ife, 
 wherefoeucr he ruleth, either by right of 
 Inheritance, or by Conqueft. 
 
 Firft, hee bereaueththe Country of 
 Armour, and other meanes of defence, 
 which he permitreth to none, but to his 
 Boiarskeis onely. 
 
 Secondly, he robbeth them continu- 
 ally of their mony and commodities, and 
 leaueth them bare, with nothing but their 
 bodies andliues 3 within certaine yeares 
 compaffe. 
 
 Thirdly, hee renteth and diuideth his 
 Territories into many fmall pieces, by fe- 
 uerall gouernments: fo that none hath 
 much vnder him to make any ftrength, 
 though he had other opportunities. ' 
 
 Fourthly, 
 
 Meanes of 
 holding the 
 Countries of 
 Pechora,Pcr- 
 mia 3 and Sibe- 
 ria. 
 
 The Kings 
 Brothci of 
 Siberia allu. 
 red from his 
 Country. 
 
 Thepollicy of 
 their Con- 
 queli or other 
 preuaiiing, 
 wherefoeuer 
 they come, ^ 
 
8 do The Politicke and iudiciall proceeding 9 Booke 
 
 Setting diuelt 
 together by 
 the eares. 
 
 Of the 'fk r- 
 tarsjand other 
 borderers to 
 the Country 
 of Kufsia,with 
 whom they 
 hatte moflto 
 do in warre & 
 peace. 
 
 The Poloni • 
 ant called La- 
 ches by the 
 Ruffe,ard the 
 reafon why. 
 
 TheChrim 
 Tartar, cr the 
 Great Cham. 
 
 Fourthly, he gouerneth his Countries 
 by men of fmall reputation, and no pow- 
 er of themfelucs, and (hangers (in thofe 
 places)where their gouernment lyeth. 
 
 Fiftly,he changeth his Gouernors once 
 a ycare ordinarily, that there grow no 
 great liking, nor intierneffe betwixt the 
 people and them , nor acquaintance with 
 the enemy, if they lie towards the Bor- 
 ders. 
 
 Sixtly, hee appointeth in one and the 
 fame place aduerfary Gouernors, the one 
 to be as Controller of the other, as the 
 Dukes and Diacks .- where (by meanes of 
 their enuies and emulations)»tbere is leffe 
 hurt to be feared by their agreement, and 
 himfelfe is better informed what is done 
 amiffe. 
 
 Scuenth!y,he fendeth many times into 
 cucry Prouince fecret Melfengers (offpe- 
 ciall truft about him) as intelligencers, to 
 pry and hearken out what is doing, and 
 what is ami(Te there. And this is ordinary, 
 though it be fudden, and vnknownc what 
 time they will come. 
 
 Their neighbours with whom they 
 haue greateft dealings and intercourfe, 
 both in peace and warre, arc firft the Tar- 
 tar 1 Secondly the Polonian , whom the 
 calleth Laches y noting the firft Au- 
 thor or Founder of the Nation, who was 
 called Laches or Leches , whereunto is ad- 
 ded Po , which fignificth People , and fo is 
 made poUches, that is, the People or potte- 
 riiy of Laches which the Latines( after their 
 manner of writing)cail Polanos.1 he third 
 are the Sveedem. The Polonian s and Swe- 
 etens are better knowne to thefc parts of 
 Europe , then are the Tartars , that are far- 
 ther off from vs (as beeing of Ajia ) and 
 diuided into many Tribes, different both 
 in name and gouernment one from ano- 
 ther. 
 
 The greateft and mightieftof them is 
 the chrim Tartar y (whom fome call the 
 Great cham) that lyeth South, & South- 
 eaftward from Rufsia , and doth moll an- 
 noy the Country by often inuafions,c 5 - 
 monly once euery yeare, fometime ente- 
 ring very farre within the inland parts. In 
 the yeare 1 571.be came as far as the Cit- 
 ric of Moshy with an Army of two hun- 
 dred thoufand men, without any battaile, 
 or refifi ance at all, for that the RuJJe Em- 
 peror (then Juan Fajibwich) leading forth 
 | his Army to encounter with hira,march- 
 
 ed a wrong way ; but (as it was thought) 
 of very purpofe, as not daring to aduen- 
 ture the Fielde, by reafon that he doubt- 
 ed his Nobility and checfe Captaines, 
 of a meaning to betray him to the Tar- 
 tar. 
 
 The Cittie hee tooke not, but fired the 
 Subburbs, which by reafon of the build- 
 ings(which are al of Wood,without any 
 Stone, Brick or Lime, fane ccrcaine out- 
 roomes) kindled fo quickly, and went on 
 with fuchrage; as that itconfumed the 
 greateft partoftheCitty, almoft within 
 the fpace of foure hourcs, being of thirty 
 miles or more of compaffe. Then might 
 you haue feenc a lamentable lpe&acle : 
 befides the huge and mighty flame of the 
 Citty all on light fire,thc people burning 
 in their houfes andftreetes, but moftof 
 all, of fuch as laboured to paffe out of the 
 gates, farchcft from the enemy 5 where j 
 meeting together in a mightie throng, & ! 
 fo prefling euery man to preuent ano- 
 ther; wedged thernfelues fo faft within 
 the gate and ftreetes neere vnto it, as that 
 three rankes walked one vpon the others 
 head, the vppermoft treading down thofe 
 that weie lower ; fo that there perifhed at 
 that time (as was faide) by the fire & the 
 preafe,the number of eight hudred thou- 
 fand people, or more. 
 
 Th cChrim thus bailing fired the City, 
 and fed his eyes with the fight of it all on 
 a light flamejreturncd with his Army, and 
 fent to the Ruffe Emperor a Knife (as was 
 faid) to flick himfelfe withall .• vpbraiding 
 this Ioffe, and his ddperate cafe, as not 
 daring eytber to mr-te his enemy in the 
 fielde, not to truft his f tiends nor fubiedls 
 at home. The principall caufe ofthis 
 continuallquarrell betwixt the Ruffe and 
 the Chrim ,is for the right of certaine bor- 
 der parts, claimed by the Tartar, but pof- 
 feffed by the Ruffe. The Tartar alleadg- 
 eth, that beUdes Aftracan, &Cazan (that 
 are the ancient poflefflon of the Eaft T ir- 
 tar) the whole Country,from his bounds 
 North and Weftward,(o farre as the Ci- 
 ty of Moskoy and Mosko it felfe, perrai- 
 neth to his right.Which feemeth to haue 
 bin true,by the report ofthe Ruffes them- 
 felucsjthat tell of a certaine homage,that 
 was done by the ^^/eErnperour (euery 
 yeare) to the Great Chrim or Chamy the 
 Ruffe Emperour (landing on foote, and 
 feeding the Chrims Horfe (him-fclfe 
 
 fitting 
 
 The firing of 
 Mosko by the 
 Chrim Tar, 
 tar, in the 
 yeare 1571. 
 
 A Grange ac 
 odent aseuet 
 was heard of. 
 
 TheChrimi 
 falutation to 
 the Emperor. 
 
 The quarrel! 
 betweene the 
 Rufie and 
 Tartar. 
 
 Homage done 
 by the Rufle 
 to the Chrim 
 Tartar,and in 
 what manner- 
 
Chap,^. 
 
 „ r 
 
 or 
 
 iofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 The homage 
 releafed by 
 theChrims 
 furprizall. 
 
 .f < 
 
 luting on his back) with Oates out onus 
 owneCap, infteadofaBoule or Mana- 
 ger, and that within the Caftle of Mosko. 
 And thishomage (they fay) was done till 
 the time of Bafilei &r, grandfather to this 
 man. Who furprizing the cbrm Empe- 
 rour by a ftratagem, done by one of his 
 Nobility (called Tuan Dcmstromcb Belf- 
 chey ) was content with this ranfomc viz. 
 with the changing ofthis homage into a 
 tribute of Furres : which afterwards alfo 
 was denied to be paide by this Emperors 
 Father. 
 
 Hereupon they continue the quarrell, 
 the Ruffe defending his Country, & that 
 
 (when they come toioyne battaile) they 
 are accounted farre better men then the 
 Rufie people, fierce by nature, but more 
 hardy and bloudy bycontinuall pradtife 
 of warre : as men knowing no parts or 
 peace, nor any ciuill pradtile. 
 
 Yet their fubtilty is more then may 
 feeme to agree with their barbarous con- 
 dition . By reafon they are prndhTed to 
 inuade continuallv, and to robbe their 
 neighbours that border about them; they 
 are very pregnant, and ready witted to de- 
 uife ftratagems ( vponthefudden) for 
 their better aduantage. As in their war 
 aqainft BeaU the fourth ,K inq of Hungary 
 
 The fubtilty 
 of the Tartar. 
 
 which he hath won, the Chrim Tartar in- whom they inuaded with fine hundred 
 uading him once or twice eucry yeare, thoufand men, and obtained againfthim 
 
 fometime about Whitfontide, but oft- 
 
 a great vidlorv. 
 
 Where (among other) 
 
 The Chrims 
 comining a. 
 gTmftchc 
 Ruffe. 
 
 The manner 
 of the Tartar, 
 fight & armor 
 
 nerin Harueft. What time, it the great hauingflainchis Chancellor, called Ni- 
 Cham or Chrim come in his owne perfon, cholas Sc hi ruck ; they found about him 
 heebringeth with him a great Army of the Kings priuy Seale. Whereupon, they 
 an hundred thoufand, or two hundred deuifed prefcntly to counterfeit Letters 
 thoufand men. Otherwife, they make in the Kings Name, to the Citcics and 
 fhort and fudden roads into the Country j Townes next about the place, wherethe 
 withlefler numbers, running about the field was fought ; with charge, that in no 
 lift of the border, as wildeGcefefiie, in- j cafe they fhould conuey themfelues and 
 uading and retiring where they fee aduan- their goods out of their dwellings, where 
 
 tage. 
 
 Their common pradtife (beeingvery 
 populous) is tomakediuers Armies, and 
 fo drawing the Ruffe to onc,or two places 
 of theFionticrs,tointiadeat lome other 
 place, that is left without defence. Their 
 manner of fight,or ordering of their For- 
 ces, is much after the Ruffe manner (fpo- 
 ken of before)faue that they are all horfe- 
 men, and carry nothing elfe but a Bowe, 
 a fheafe of Arrowes,& a faulchon fword 
 after the Turkifh falhion. They are ve- 
 ry expeit horfemen, and vie to fhoote as 
 
 they mighc abide fafely without allfeare 
 of danger, and not leaue the Country de- 
 folate^to the poffeffion of fo vile and bar- 
 barous an enemy, as was the Tartar Na 
 tion, tearming themfelues in all reproch- 
 full manner. 
 
 For, notwithftanding be had loft his 
 carriages, with fome few ftraglersthat 
 had marched difordetly ;yet hce doubtec 
 notbuttorecouerthatloile, with theac- 
 cefle of a notable vidtory, if the fauage 
 T urtar durft abide him in the field . To 
 thispurpofe, hauing written their letters 
 
 The Tartars 
 war sga-nft 
 Beala King of 
 Hungary, and 
 their cunning 
 pollicy. 
 
 eadily backward, as forward. Some will in the Poltfh Charades, by certaine yong 
 
 All policies in 
 warre are by 
 them accoun- 
 ted lawful). 
 
 The common 
 Soldioui s Ar- 
 mour of the 
 Tartars, diffe- 
 ring from the 
 Nobleman. 
 
 Their pafiage 
 ot Riuers. 
 
 haue a horfemans ftaffe like vnto a boare 
 fpeare,befides their other weapons. The 
 common Soldiour hath no other armour 
 then his ordinary apparcll, viz. a blacke 
 fheepesskinne, with thewooli fideour- 
 ward in the day time, and inward in the 
 night time 3 with a cap of the fame. But 
 their Morfeysox Noblemen imitate the 
 Turke both in apparell and armor. When 
 they are to pafl'eouera Riuervvith their 
 Army, they tye three or foure horfes to- 
 gether, and taking long Poles or pieces 
 iof wood, binde them faft to the tavles of 
 their ftorfes :fo fitting on the Poles they 
 driue their horfe ouer. Ac handy-ftrokes 
 
 men whom they tookeinthefielde, and 
 figned them with the Kings Scale; they 
 difpatched them foorth to all the quarters 
 of Hungary s that lay neare about the place. 
 Whereupon the Hungarians , that were 
 now flying away with their goods,wiues, 
 and children, vppon the rumour of the 
 kings ouerthroWjtaking comfort by thefe 
 counterfeit Letters;ftaied at home. And 
 fo were made a prey, being furprized on 
 the fuddenbythe huge number ofthefe 
 Tartars , that had compafled them about 
 before they were aware. 
 
 When they befiege a Townc or Fort, 
 they offer much Parley, and fend many 
 
 flattering 
 
 Befieffging of 
 Townes or 
 Forts, 
 
 i 
 
8pz The Politick e and Iudiciall proceeding 9 Booke 
 
 A fubtlc rule 
 among the 
 Tartars. 
 
 TfisTartars 
 contempt of 
 death. 
 
 Of the Ruffe 
 Soldiour. 
 
 Of the Turk- 
 ifh Soldiour, 
 
 The booty of 
 the Tartar*. 
 
 flattering meflages to perfwade a furren- 
 der,promifing all thing? that thelnhabi- 
 tants will require : but being once poflef- 
 fed of the place,they vfe all manner ofho- 
 ftilicy,and cruelty . This theydovpon 
 a rule they haue, viz. That I u [lice is to bee 
 praclifed but towards their owne. They en- 
 counter not lightly, but they haue home 
 ambufhjvvhercunto (hauing once (hewed 
 themfclues, and madefome fnort con- 
 flict) they retire, as repulfed for feare, and 
 fo draw the enemy into it if they can. But 
 the Ruffe being wel acquainted with their 
 pra&ife, is more wary of them . When 
 they come a rouing with fome fmal num- 
 ber, they fee on horfebacke counterfeit 
 fliapes of men, that their number may 
 feeme greater. 
 
 When they make any onfet, their man- 
 ner is to make a great fhoute, crying all 
 out together/)//* Billa^ Olla BtUafiod help 
 1 vs fiod helpers . They contemne death 
 
 fo much, as that they chufe rather to die, 
 then to yceld to their enemy, & are feene 
 (when they arc flainej to bite the very 
 weapon when they are part (hiking, or 
 helping of themfelues. Wherein appea- 
 red^, how diffrent the Tartar is' in his des- 
 perate courage, from the Ruffe and T urke. 
 For the Ruffe Souldior, if hee begin once 
 to retke,purteth all hisfafety in his fpee- 
 dy flight. And if once he be taken by his 
 enemy,hc neither defendeth himfelfc,nor 
 intreateth forhislife,as reckningftraighc 
 to die . The Turks coinmonly,whcn hee 
 ispaft hopeofefcaping, fallethto entre- 
 cic,and cafteth away liis weapon, offercth 
 both his hands, and holdeth them vp,as it 
 were to be tied : hoping to fane his life, 
 by offering himfelfe bondflaue. 
 
 The cheefe booty the Tartars feeke 
 for in all their wars, is to get ftore of cap- 
 tiueSjfpecialiy yong boies and girles,who 
 they fell vnto theTurkes, or other their 
 neighbours. T o this purpofe they take 
 with them great Baskets, made likeBa- 
 kers Panniers, to carry them tenderly, and 
 if any of them happen to tier,or to be fick 
 on the way, they dafh him againft the 
 ground, or fome tree, andfo leaue him 
 dead . The Soldiours are not troubled 
 with keeping the Captiues,and the other 
 bootie, for hindering the execution of 
 their warsj but they haue certaine bands 
 that intend nothing clfe, appointed of 
 purpofe to receiue and keepe the Cap- 
 
 tiues and the other prey. 
 
 The Ruffe borders (being vfed to their 
 inuafions lightly euery yeareinthe Sum- 
 mer) keepe few other Cattell on the bor- 
 der parts, faue Swine onely, which the 
 T irtar wil not touch, nor driue away with 
 him .-for that he is oftheTurkifh religi- 
 on, and will eate no Swines flefh . Of 
 Chrift our Sauior, they confeffe as much 
 as doth the Turk in his Alkaron.viz.That 
 he came of the Angell Gabriel, & the Vir- 
 gin Mar 7, that he was a great Prophet, & 
 fhallbe the ludge of the world at the laft 
 day. In other matters likewife, they are 
 much ordered after the manner and dire- 
 ction of theTurke: hauing felttheTur- 
 kifh Forces, when hee wonnefrom them 
 A&ou y 2x\& Cajfa, with fome other townes 
 about the Euxine, or Blacke Sea, that were 
 before tributaries to the Chrim Tartar, So 
 that now the Emperor of the Chrims (for 
 , the moft part) is chofen fome one of the 
 Nobility, whom the Turke doth com- 
 mend : whereby it is brought now to that 
 paffe,that the Chrim Tartar giueth to the 
 Turke the tenth partofthefpoile, which 
 he getteth in his wars againft the Chrifti- 
 ans. 
 
 The Tartar* 
 religion like 
 to the Turke. 
 
 Choice of the 
 Tartars Em- 
 peror. 
 
 Heereinthey differ from the Turki/h 
 Religion, for that they haue certaine idoJI 
 puppets,made of filke,orlike ftuffe,of the 
 fafhion of a man, which they faften to the 
 doore of their walking houfes, to bee as 
 Ianujfes or keepers of their houfe. And 
 thefe Idols are made not by all, but by cer- 
 taine religious women, which they haue 
 among them,for that and like vfes. They 
 hauebefldes, the image of their King or 
 Great Cham , ofanhugebignefle, which 
 they ereift at euery ftage, when the Army 
 marcheth : and this euery one muft bend 
 and ibow vnto as hepaflethbyit, be hee 
 Tartar >ot ftranger. They are muchgi- 
 uen to witchcraft, and ominous coniec- 
 tures, vpon euery accident which they 
 heare or fee. 
 
 In making of marriages,they haue no 
 regard of alliance or conianguinity. One- 
 ly with his Mother,Sifter,and Daughter, 
 a man may not marry, and though hee 
 take the woman into his houfe, and ac- 
 company with her; yet hee accounteth 
 her not for his Wife, till he haue a childc 
 by her.Then he beginneth to take a do w- 
 ry of her friends, of Horfe, Sheep, Kine, 
 &c. If (he bee barren, after a certaine 
 
 time i 
 
 Difference 
 from the Tur- 
 kifh Religion. 
 
 Addition to 
 witchcraft. 
 
 Making of 
 manages a- 
 mong the 
 Tartars. 
 
Chap. y 
 
 Of Mofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 8 63 
 
 The Tartar 
 Nobilitie,and 
 their autho- 
 tide. 
 
 The Tartars 
 dyer, ishorfe 
 flcth. 
 
 A prefent at 
 a Tartars en- 
 tectainment. 
 
 Their vfe of 
 blackc flteeps 
 milk e„ 
 
 ccr- 
 
 time,he turneth her home agayne. 
 
 Vnder rhe Emperour they hau 
 tayne Dukes, whom they call Morfeis, or 
 Diuoymirfeis : that rule ouer a certayne 
 number of tenne thoufand, twenty thou- 
 fand, or forty thoufand a pecce, which 
 they call Harris . When the Emperour 
 hath any vfe ofthetn to ferue in his wars, 
 they are bound to come, and to bring 
 with them their Souldiers to a certayne 
 number , euery man with his two horfes 
 at the leaf:, the one to ride on, the other 
 to kill , when it commeth to his turne to 
 haue his horfe eaten. For their chiefs vit- 
 taile is horfe flefh, which they eate with- 
 out bread, or any other thing with it. So 
 that if a Tartar be taken by a Ruffe y he fhal 
 be fare lightly to finde a horfe legge , or 
 fome other part of him hanging at his 
 faddlebowe. 
 
 Thislaft yeare,when I was at the Mof- 
 co, came in one Krnach Morfey , Nephew 
 to the Emperour ot the C brims that now 
 is (whofe father was Emperour before) 
 accompanied with 3* hundred Tartars. 
 and his two wiues , whereof one was his 
 brothers widdow . Where being enter- 
 tayned in very good fort (after the Ruffe 
 manner) be had fent vnto his lodging for 
 his welcome , to bee made ready for his 
 fupper and his companies, two very large 
 and fatte horfes, ready flayed on a fledde. 
 They preferre it before other flefh, be- 
 caufe the meate is ftron ger ( as they fay ) 
 then beefe, mutton, and fuch like. And 
 yet (which is marueli) though they ferue 
 all as horfemen in the warrcs,and eate all 
 of horfe flefh , there are brought yearely 
 toth eMofco, to be exchanged for other 
 commodities, thirty or fortie thoufand 
 T irtar borfes, which they commonly call 
 Cones. 
 
 They keepe alfo great heards of kine, 
 and flockes of blackefheepe , rather for 
 the skinnes and milke ( which they carrie 
 with them in great bottles ) then for the 
 vfe ofrhe flefh , though fomedmes they 
 cate of it . Some vfe they haue ofRice, 
 Figges, and other Fruites . They drinke 
 milke or warnie blood, and forthemoft 
 part , carde them both together . They 
 vfe fometimes (as they doe trauell by the 
 way) to let their horfes blood in a veine, 
 and to drink it warme, as it cometh from 
 his body. 
 
 Townesthydo plant none, nor other 
 
 The Tartars 
 dweilingjwal- 
 king,or re- 
 mouing hou- 
 fes. 
 
 Agora, or 
 Towne of 
 
 with the Ern- 
 perour. 
 
 T'ne times of 
 remoouing 
 their houfes. 
 
 (landing buildings, but haue walking hoi 
 fes, which the Latines call V Tit , built vpon 
 wheeles, like vnto a Shepheards cottage. 
 
 Thcfe they draw with them whither foe- 
 tier they goe , drilling their cattaile with 
 them. And iv’ne they come to their ftage, 
 or {landing place, they plant their Cart- 
 houfes very orderly in a ranke ; and fo do 
 make the forme of the ftreetes, and of a 
 large towne . And this is the manner of 
 the Emperour himfelfe , who hath no o- 
 ther feate of his Empire, but an Agora, or 
 towne of wood, that mooueth with him 
 whither focuer he goeth . As for the fix- Wood mouin g 
 ed and {landing buildings vfed in other ^ ^ ^ V ~ 
 Countries , they fay they are vnwholc- 
 fome and vnpleafant. 
 
 Theybeginne to mooue their houfes 
 and cattaile in the Springtime, from the 
 South part of their Countrey towardes 
 the North parts . Andfo drilling on till 
 they haue grafed all vp vnto thefartheft 
 part Northward, they returne backe 2- 
 gayne towardes their South Countrey 
 (where they continue all the winter) by 
 ten or t welue miles a ftage : in the meane 
 while, the grafte being fprung vp againe, 
 to ferue for their cattaile as they returne. 
 
 From the border of the Shalcan towardes 
 the Caffian Sea , vnto the Ruffe frontires, 
 they haue a goodly Countrey, {pecialiy 
 on the South and South-eaft parts , but 
 loft forlacke of tillage. 
 
 Of money they haue no vfe at all , and i They haue no 
 therefore prefer Brafle and Steele before j ^ ° n f 
 other mcttalls, dpcciallv builate, which aa3 ° Rg 1 eB1, 
 they vfe for Swords, Kniues , and other 
 ncceflaries. As for Golde and Siluer, 
 they negled it ofvery purpofe , ( as they 
 do all tillage of their ground) to be more 
 free for their wandring kindeoflife, and 
 to keepe their Countrey lefle fubie&to 
 inuaflons. Which giueth them great ad- 
 uantage againft all their neighbours,euer 
 inuading, and neuer being inuaded. Such 
 as haue taken vpon them to inuade their 
 Countrey (as of olde time Cyrus and Da- 
 rius Hyjiaffis , on the Eaft and Southeaft 
 fide) haue done it with very illfuceefle, 
 as we finde in the Stories written ofthofe 
 times. For their manner is, when any will 
 inuade them, to allure and draw them on, 
 by flying and reculing (as if they were af- 
 fraid) vntill theynaue drawne them fome 
 good way within their Ccuntrey.Then, 
 when they begmne to want vittaiie and 
 
 other \ 
 
 Pollide in 
 their pouerty. 
 
 Their pollicy 
 for inuaders 
 of their coun* 
 trey. 
 
8^ 
 
 The Politickeandiudiciall proceeding 9 Booke 
 
 1 
 
 other neceflaries (as needesthey muft 
 
 mcusChalcocondylvs the Greeke Hiftori- 
 
 
 
 where nothing is to bee had) to ftopvp 
 
 ographer,in his firft Booke of his Turk- 
 
 
 
 the pafiages,and enclofe them with mul- 
 
 ifh ftory. Wherein he followeth diuers 
 
 
 
 titudcs.By which ftratagem (as wee reade 
 
 very probable coniedures. 
 
 
 Taonicu* 
 
 in Laonicm Chdcocondylas in his Turkifh 
 
 The firft, taken from the very name it 
 
 
 Chalcocon* 
 
 ftory) they had well nigh fnrprized the 
 
 felfe.for that the word T urke, fignifieth a 
 
 Tke reafon* 
 
 dyias. 
 
 great and huge Army of Tamberlaine ; 
 
 Shepheard, or one that followeth ava- 
 
 of the Greek 
 
 
 but that he retired with al fpeed he could. 
 
 grant and wilde kinde of life. By which 
 
 his opinion of 
 
 
 towards the Riuer Tanais, or Don, net 
 
 name thefe Scythian Tartars haue euer bin 
 
 the Tartars. 
 
 
 without great lofie of his men, and car- 
 
 noted, being called by the Greeks ,Skuthai 
 
 
 
 riages. 
 
 Nomades ,or the Scythian Shepheards. 
 
 
 Pachymerius. 
 
 In the ftory of Pachymerius the Greeks 
 
 His fecond rcaion, becaufe the T urkes 
 
 
 
 (which hee wrote of the Emperours of 
 
 (in his time) that dwelt in Ajia the le(Jey.o 
 
 
 
 Conftantinople from the beginning of the 
 
 wit, in Lydia, Coria, phrygia, and Cappado- 
 
 
 
 R eigne of Michael PaUologus^o the time 
 
 cia , fpake the very fame Language that 
 
 
 Aftorv of a 
 
 of Andronicm the elder) I remember hee 
 
 thefe Tartars did, that dwelt betwixt the 
 
 
 Tartarian 
 
 telleth (to the fame purpofe)of one No- 
 
 Riuer Tanais or Don, and the Country of 
 
 
 
 gas, a Tartarian Captaine vnder Cazan, 
 
 Sarmatia , which (as is well knowne) are 
 
 
 
 the Emperor of the E aft Tartars (ofwb 5 
 
 thefe Tartars called Chrims. At this time 
 
 
 
 the Citty and Kingdome of Caz>an may 
 
 alfo, the whole Nation of ihc Turks d'd- 
 
 
 
 feeme to haue taken the denomination) 
 
 fer not much in their common fpeech 
 
 
 
 who refufed a Prcfentof Pearle & other 
 
 from the T trtar Language. 
 
 
 
 Iewelsjfent vnto him from Michael PaU- 
 
 Thirdly , becaufe the Turke and the 
 
 
 
 olagus : Asking (withall) for what vfe they 
 
 Chrim Tartar agree fo well together, as 
 
 
 
 ferued, and whither they were good to 
 
 well in Religion, as matter of Trafficke, 
 
 
 
 keepe away fickneffe, death, or other mif- 
 
 neuer inuading, or iniurying one ano- 
 
 
 
 fortunes of this life,or no ? So that it fee- 
 
 ther: fauethat the T ttrke (fince Laonicm 
 
 
 
 meth,they haue euer (or long time) bene 
 
 histime^ hath encroached vppon fome 
 
 
 
 of that minde, to value things no further. 
 
 Towns vpon the *Euxine Sea, that before 
 
 *A part of tke 
 
 
 then by the vfc, and neceffity for which 
 
 pertained to the Chrim Tartar, 
 
 Sea, ditiiding 
 
 
 th y ferue. 
 
 Fourthly, becaufe Orcogules fonne to 
 
 hurope Itom 
 Afia. 
 
 
 For perfon and completion, they haue 
 
 Ogu&alpes, and (Father to Ottoman , the 
 
 
 Pcrfon and 
 completion 
 
 broad and flat vifages, of a tanned co- 
 
 firfl; of name of the Turkifh Nation) 
 
 1 i- 
 
 of the Tartars 
 
 lour into yellow and blacke, fierce and 
 
 made his firft rodes out of thofe partes of 
 
 
 and their na 
 
 cruelllookes, thin haired vponthe vpper 
 
 Ajia, vpon the next borderers, til he cam 
 
 
 lion. 
 
 lip, and pit of the chin, light and nimble 
 
 towards the Countreyes about the Hill 
 
 
 
 bodied, with fhort legges, as if they were 
 
 Taurus ^ where he ouercame the Greekes 
 
 
 
 made naturally for Horfemen: whereto 
 
 that inhabited there: and fo enlarged the 
 
 
 
 they pratife themfelues from their child- 
 
 name and territory of the Turkifh Nati- 
 
 . 
 
 
 hood, fildome going afoote about any 
 
 on, till he came to Eubcea and Attica , and 
 
 
 
 bufineffe. T heir fpeech is very fudden 
 
 other parts of Greece. This is the opiiii- 
 
 •• 'ii 
 
 
 and loud,fpcaking as it were out of a deep 
 
 on of Laonicus , who liued amongeft the 
 
 
 
 hollow throate . When they fing, you 
 
 Turkes,mthetimeof Amurath, the fixte 
 
 
 
 would thinke a Cow lowed ,or fome great 
 
 Tnrkifh Emperor, about the year 1400. 
 
 
 
 bandog howlcd.Their greateft exercTe is 
 
 when the memory oftheir originall was 
 
 
 
 fhooting,wherin they traine vp their chil- 
 
 more frefh:and therefore the hkelyer hee 
 
 i 
 
 
 dren from their very infancy, not fuffring 
 
 was to hit the truth. 
 
 
 
 them to eate,til they haue Riot neere the 
 
 There are diuers other Tartars that bor- 
 
 
 
 marke within a certaine fcantling. They 
 
 der vpon Raffia, as the Nagaies , the C.he~ 
 
 ThcNieay 
 
 
 are the very fame, that (fometimes) were 
 
 rernifens , the Mordvdtes , the Chircajfes , & 
 
 Tartar,the 
 
 * A people in 
 
 ca lied * Scytha Nomades , or the Scythian 
 
 the Shalcans, which all differ (in name, 
 
 cruelkft. 
 
 Scythia a. 
 bout Mcotis. 
 
 shepheards , both by the Greekes and La- 
 
 more then in Regiment, or other condi- 
 
 x ne cnircai • 
 terhcciuikft 
 
 
 tines. 
 
 tion) from the Chrim Tartar, except the 
 
 1 arcar. 
 
 
 Some thinke, that the Turkestooke 
 
 Chtrcajfes, that border South-Weft, to- 
 
 
 
 their beginning from the Nation of the 
 
 wards Litnania , and are farre more ciuiil 
 
 
 
 ChnmTarturs. Of which opinion is Lao- 
 
 thenthereftoftheT^Ai/'ij of a comely 
 
 
 
 
 perfon, 
 
 
Chap.^. 
 
 of Mofcouia or Kufsia. 
 
 TheChere- 
 mifen Tartar, 
 very trouble- 
 fomeand dan- 
 gerous. 
 
 The Mord- 
 witc Tartar 
 die mod bar- 
 barous of the 
 reft. 
 
 The Shalcans 
 and Country 
 of Media, 
 
 perfon,and of a (lately behauiour, as ap- 
 plying themfclucs to the fafhion of the 
 Poloman . Some df them hauc fubiec- 
 ted themfelues vnto the Kings of Poland , 
 and profeffe Chriftianity . The Nagay 
 lyeth Eaftward, and is reckoned for the 
 beft man of warre among all the Tartars , 
 but very fauage and cruellabolie all the 
 reft. 
 
 The cheremifen Tartars, that lye be- 
 twixt the Ruffe and the Nagay , are of two 
 forts, the Lugauoy ('that is of the Valley) 
 and the Nagoruay, or ofthe hilly Coun- 
 try. Thefe haue much troubled the 
 Emperours of Rufsia . And therefore 
 they are content now to buy peace of 
 them, vnder pretence of giuing a yearely 
 penfion of Ruffe commodities, to their 
 Morfels , or Diuoymorfeis , that are cheefe 
 of their Tribes. For which alfo they are 
 bound to feme them in their wars, vnder 
 certame conditions . They are faide to 
 be iuft and true in their dealings : and for 
 that caufe they hate the Rulfe people, 
 whom they account to bee double, and 
 falfe in all their dealings . And there- 
 fore the common fort are very vnwilling 
 to keepe agreement with them, but that 
 they are kept ;in by their Morfeis , or 
 Dukes for their penfions fake. 
 
 The moft rude and barbarous is coun- 
 ted the MordwiteTartar, that hath many 
 felfe-fafhions, andftrange kindes of be- 
 hauiour, differing from the reft. For his 
 Religion, though hee acknowledge one 
 God, yet his manner is to worfhippe for 
 God,that liuing thing, that hec firft mee- 
 tethin the morning, and to fwcare by it 
 all that whole day, whether it be Horfe, 
 Dogge.Catte, or vyhatfoeuerelfeit bee. 
 When his friend dieth, he killeth his beft 
 Horfe, and hauing flayed off theskinne, 
 he carrieth it on high vppon a long Pole, 
 before the corpes to the place of burial!. 
 This hec doth (as the Ruffe faith) that 
 his friend may haue a good Horfe to car- 
 ry him to Heauen : but it is likelier to de- 
 clare his loue towards his dead friend, in 
 that he will haue to die with him the beft 
 thing that he hath. 
 
 Next to the Kingdome of Afiracan , 
 that is the fartheft part Southeaftward of 
 the Ruffe Dominion, lyeth the Shalcans , 
 and the Countrey of Media', whether the 
 Ruffe Merchants trade for raw filkes, fyn- 
 don,faphion, skins, and other commodi- 
 
 ties. The chiefe Townes of Media where 
 thei?»//etradeth,are Derhent (built by A- 
 lexancler the great, as the Inhabitants fay) 
 and Zamachio , where the ftaple is kept for 
 rawe filkes. Their manner is(in the Spring 
 time) to reuiue the filke-worms (that lye 
 dead all the Winter) by laying them in 
 the warme Sun, and to haften their quick- 
 ning, that they may fooner goe to worke) 
 to put them into bags,and fo to hang the 
 vnder their childrens armes. As for the 
 Worme called Cbrinifin (as wee call it 
 chrymfon ) that maketh coloured ftlke,it is 
 bred not in Media, but in Affyria. This 
 trade to Verbent & Zamachio for raw filks 
 and other commodities of that Country, 
 as alfo into Perjia , and Bougharia , downc 
 theRiuer^/g/?<*,and through the Caffian 
 Sea; is permitted afwell to the Englifh, 
 as to the Ruffe Merchants, bytheEmpe 
 rors laft Graunt, as appeareth. Which 
 he accounteth for a very fpeciallfauour, 
 and might proouc indeed very beneficial! 
 to all kinde of Merchants, if the trade 
 were well and orderly vfed. 
 
 The whole Nation of the Tartar s, 
 are vttcrly voide ofail learning, & with 
 out written Law. Yet ccrtainc rules 
 they haue, which they hold by tradition, 
 common to all xhc Hoords, foi the prao 
 tife of their life. Which arc of this fort. 
 
 Firfi, To obey their Emperour and other 
 Magistrates , whatfoeuer they command a- 
 bout the publike feruice. 
 
 2 . Except for the publike behoofe, euery 
 man to be freehand out of sontrolement. 
 
 3. SS{opriuate man to pojjeffe any Lands, 
 but the whole C 0 untry to be in common . 
 
 4. To negleff all daintineffe and •variety 
 ofmeates, and to content themfelues with 
 that which commeth next to hand, for more 
 hardnejfe , and readineffe in the executing of 
 their affaires. 
 
 5 . To weare any bafe attire, and to patch 
 
 their cloathes, whether there be any neede or 
 not : that when there is neede, it he no fiamc 
 toypeare a patchtCo.ate, j 
 
 6 . To take , or Jieale from any fir anger 
 whatfoeuer they can get, as being enemies to 
 aJI ' men, fane to fuch as will fubiecl them- 
 felues to them. 
 
 y.Ti mar els their owne Hoord and Na* 
 tjon, to be true in word and deed. 
 
 8. To fuff er no fir anger to come within the 
 Realm. If any do, the fame to be bond-fiaue to 
 JE e e e him 
 
 Of reuiulng 
 thcSilkc- 
 worme* in 
 the Spring 
 time. 
 
 The Tartars 
 haue no lear- 
 ning or writ- 
 ten Law. 
 
 Orders and 
 obferuarions 
 
 among them. 
 
S66 
 
 The Politicke and Iudiciall proceeding 9 Booke 
 
 
 him that first take lb him, except fuch Mar- 1 
 
 ner is ) conceiue and praftife their force- 
 
 
 
 chants, and other its haue the Tartar Bully or 
 
 ries, and ominous conic&urings, about 
 
 
 
 Paflport about them. 
 
 the good or the bad fpeedc of their iour- 
 
 
 Of the Per- 
 
 The Permians and Samoites y that do lie 
 
 neys, filhings , huntings , and other fuch 
 
 
 miam,Samoi- 
 tcs,8c Lappes. 
 
 from Rufiia, North and Northeaft , are 
 
 like. 
 
 
 
 thought likewife to haue taken their be- 
 
 They arc clad in Seale skins , with the 
 
 
 
 ginning from the Tartar kinde . And it 
 
 hairie fide outwards downe,as low as the 
 
 I he bamoitcs 
 habite and 
 
 
 may partly be ghefted by the fafhionof 
 
 knees, with their breeches andneather- 
 
 bebauiour. 
 
 
 their countenance, as hauing all broade 
 
 flocks of the fame, both men and women. 
 
 . 
 
 
 and flat faces, as the Tartars haue, except 
 
 They are all black haired,naturally beard- 
 
 
 
 the Chirchaffiey. 
 
 lclfe . Therefore the men are hardly dif- 
 
 
 The Pcrmi- 
 
 The Permians are accounted for a very 
 
 cerned from the women by their lookes. 
 
 
 2flS* 
 
 ancient people . They are now fubieft 
 
 faue that the women weare a locke of 
 
 
 
 to the Ruffe . They Hue by hunting, and 
 
 haire downe along both their eares.Thcy 
 
 
 
 trading with their furres , as doth alfo the 
 
 Hue (in a maner) a wilde and afauage life. 
 
 
 
 Samoyt , that dwcllejh more towards the 
 
 rouingftill from one place of the country 
 
 
 
 North fea. 
 
 to another,without any propertyof houle 
 
 
 The Samoites 
 
 The Samoythzth his name (as the Rujfie 
 
 or land , more to one then to an other. 
 
 
 
 faith)of eating himfelfe: as ifin times part, 
 
 Their leader or dire&er in euery compa- 
 
 
 
 theyliued as Cannibals, eating one an 0- 
 
 ny,is their Papa or Prieft. 
 
 
 
 ther. Which they make more probable, 
 
 On the North fide of Rufiia next vnto 
 
 The Lappes. 
 
 
 bccatife (at this time) they eate all kiode 
 
 Corelia , lyeth the Countrcy of Lfppia , 
 
 
 
 ofraweflefh, whaToeuer it be , euenthe 
 
 which reacheth in length from the far- 
 
 
 
 very carrion that lyeth in the ditch. But 
 
 theft poynt Northward , (towardes the 
 
 
 
 as the Samoites themfelues will fay, they 
 
 North-cape ) to the fartheft part South- 
 
 
 
 were called Samoie , that is of themfelues. 
 
 eaft (which the RuJJe calleth Sweetnefie or 
 
 
 Indigene or 
 
 as though they were Indigent, or poore 
 
 Holy nole , the Enghfhmen Capegrace ) 
 
 
 beggers. 
 
 people bred vpon that very foile, that ne- 
 
 about 345. verft or miles. From Sweet- 
 
 
 
 uer changed their fcate from one place to 
 
 nejfe to Candelox by the way of Ferfega 
 
 
 
 another , as moft Nations haue doone. 
 
 (which meafureth the breadth of that 
 
 
 
 They are fubie<ft,at this time, to the Em- 
 
 countrcy)is9o miles, or thereabouts.The 
 
 
 
 perour of Rufiia. 
 
 whole Countrey (in a manner) is eyiher 
 
 
 
 I talked with certaine ofthem,&finde 
 
 Lakes or Mountains, which towards the 
 
 
 The Samoites 
 
 that they acknowledge one God ; but re- 
 
 Sea fide arc called Tondro , becai fethey 
 
 
 religion. 
 
 prefent him by fuch things as they haue 
 
 are all of hard and craggy rocke , but the 
 
 
 
 moft vie and good by. Therefore they do 
 
 in-land partes are well furnifhed with 
 
 
 
 worfhip,the Sunne, theOHen,theLofh, 
 
 woods growing vpon the hilles fides, the 
 
 
 
 and fuch like. As for the ftorie of SlataJBa- 
 
 Lakes lying betweene. Their dyet is very 
 
 
 alata Baba or 
 the golden 
 
 ba y or the Golden hagge,(\v hich I haue read 
 
 bare and fimple. Bread they haue none, 
 
 Their dyet 
 
 andfeeding 
 
 Hagge. 
 
 infome Maps and Delcriptionsof thefe 
 
 but feed onely vpon filh and fowle. They 
 
 
 
 countries, to be an Idole, after the forme 
 
 arc fubiecl: to the Empcrour of Rufiia , 
 
 
 
 of an old woman) that being demaunded 
 
 and the two Kings of Sweden and Den- 
 
 
 
 by the Pricft,giues them certaine oracles, 
 
 marke:\Nh\ch all exatft tribute & cuftome 
 
 
 
 concerning the fuccefle, and euent of 
 
 of them (as wasfaid before:)but the Em- 
 
 
 
 things ; I found it to be but a very Fable. 
 
 perour of Rufiia beareth the great eft hand 
 
 
 
 Onely in the Prouincc of Obdaria, vppon 
 
 ouer them, and exa& of them farre more 
 
 
 
 the Sea fide, ncare to the mouth of the 
 
 then the reft. The opinion is, that they 
 
 
 
 great riuer obda , there is a Rocke, which 
 
 were firft tearmed Lappes , of their britfe 
 
 
 
 naturally ( beeing fomewhat helped by 
 
 and Ihort fpeach . The Rufife diuideth the 
 
 
 
 imagination ) may feerne to beare the 
 
 whole nation of the Lappes into two fortsi 
 
 
 
 (hape of a ragged woman , with a childe 
 
 The one they call Nowremanskoy Lapary , 
 
 Diuifion of 
 thp Lappes. 
 
 The Obdo« 
 
 in her armes (as the Rocke by the North 
 
 that is , the Noruegtan Lappes : becaufe 
 
 
 rian. 
 
 Cape the fhape of a Fryer) where the Ob- 
 
 they be of the Danijb Religion . For the 
 
 
 
 dorian Samoites vfe much to refort, by rea- 
 
 Danes & Noruegians they account for one 
 
 
 
 fonofthc commoditieof the place for 
 
 people . The other that haue no Rcligi- 
 
 
 
 nlhing : and there fometime(as their ma- 
 
 on at all,but liue as brute and Heathenifti 
 
 
 
 
 people, 
 
 
Chap 
 
 The Lapps* 
 Voide of all 
 Learning. 
 
 The Lappes 
 giuc or fell no 
 windes. 
 
 Their Wea- 
 pons. 
 
 The Lappes 
 Mart on S.Pe- 
 ters day. 
 
 +< 
 
 Of Mofcouia or Rufsia 
 
 
 people, without God in the world, they 
 call Dikoy Lopary , or the wilde Lappes. 
 
 The whole Nation is vtterly vnlear- 
 ned, having not fo much as the vfe of any 
 Alphabet,or Letter among them. For 
 pra&ife of witchcraft and forcery, they 
 pafle all N ations in the world. T hough 
 for the inchantingof Ships that faylea- 
 long their Coaft (as I haue heard it re- 
 ported) and their giuing of windes, good 
 to their friends, and contrary vnto other, 
 whom they meane to hurt by tying of 
 certaine knots vpon a Rope (fome-what 
 like to the tale of JEolus his winde-bag)is 
 a veay fable, deuifed (asmayfeeme) by 
 themfelues, to terrifie faylers for com- 
 ming neare their Coaft. Their Wea- 
 pons are the long Bow,and hand-gunne, 
 wherein they excell, afwell for quicknefle 
 to charge and difeharge •, as for nearnefte 
 at the marke,by reafon of their continual 
 pra&ife ( whereto they are forced) of 
 (hooting at wilde Fowle. 
 
 Their manner is (in Summertime) 
 to come downe in great companies to 
 the lea fide, to Wardhuyfe , Cola 3 Kegor, & 
 the bay of Fedagoba, and there to filhfor 
 Cod, Salmon, and But-fifh , which they 
 fell to the Ruffes, Danes , and Norgeuians , 
 and now of late to the Englilh men, that 
 trade thither with cloth, which they ex- 
 change with the Lappes and Coreliansioi 
 their Fifb,Oyle,& Furs,whereof alfo they 
 haue fome (lore. They hold their Mart at 
 Cola on S .Veters day: what time the Cap- 
 taine of wardbuyfe (that is refiant there 
 for the king of Denmark) muft be prefent, 
 or at leaft fend his deputy,to fet prices on 
 their ftockfifh,traine oile,furs, and other 
 commodities: as alfo the Ruffe Emperors 
 Cuftomer,or tribute taker, to receiue his 
 cuftome, which is euer payed before any 
 thing can be bought or folde. 
 
 When their fifhing is done, their 
 manner is, to draw their Carbafies , or 
 Boateson Ihorc, and there to leaue them 
 with thekeele turned vp wards, till the 
 next fpring tide. Their trauaile too and 
 fro, is vponfleds, drawnebythe Ollen 
 Deere : which they vfe to turne a grazing 
 all the Summer time, in an Ifland called 
 Ktlden (of a very good foyle, compared 
 with other parts of that Country) and to- 
 wards the Wintertime, when the Snow 
 beginnethtofall, they fetch them home 
 againe,for the vfe of their fledde. 
 
 CHAP. IIII. 
 
 Fourthly , concerning Fcclefasiicati of- 
 fices and Orders ; The Rites and Sacraments 
 obferued in the Mofcouian Chtcrcb : with 
 their Marriages and other Ceremonies be- 
 fide. 
 
 Oncerning the 
 government of 
 their Church, it 
 is framed altoge- 
 ther after the 
 manner of the 
 Greeks, as being 
 a part of that 
 Church, andneuer acknowledging the 
 iurifdidcion of the Latine Church, vfur- 
 ped by the Pope. That I maykeepethe 
 better meafure in deferibing their Cere- 
 monies, then they in the vfing the (where- 
 in they arc infinite) I will note briefly. 
 
 Firft,what Ecclefiafticall degrees, or 
 Offices they haue, with the iurifdi&ion & 
 pra&ifeofthem. 
 
 Secondly, what do&rine they holds 
 in matter of Religion. 
 
 Thirdly, what Leiturgy, or forme of 
 feruice they vfe in their Churches, with 
 the manner of their adrainiftring the Sa- 
 craments. 
 
 Fourthly, what other Orange Cere- 
 monies, and fuperftitious deuotions are 
 vfed among them. 
 
 Their Offices, or degrees of Church- 
 men, arc as many in numbcr,and the fame 
 in a manner (both in name and degree) 
 that were in the Wefterne Churches. 
 Firft they haue their Patriarch, then their 
 Metropolites , their Archbijhops, their Fla- 
 dikey or Biffops , their Protopapes or Arch- 
 PrieBs, their Papes or Priefls, their Dea- 
 cons, F ry ars. Monks ,Nuns, and Eremites. 
 
 Their Patriarch , orchiefe dire&erin 
 matter of religion vntiil this lafl y car, was 
 of the Citty of Confanfinople (whom 
 they called the Patriarch of Sio) becaufe, 
 being driuen by the T urke out of Confan- 
 ftinople (the feat of his Empire) he remo- 
 ued to the Ifle Sio, fomtimes called Chio 3 
 and there placed his Patriarchall Sea. So 
 that the Emperors & Cleargy of Rufsia , 
 were wont yearely to fend guifts thither, 
 E e e c 2 and 1 
 
 TheChurch 
 
 Officer*. 
 
 The Patri- 
 arch. 
 
8 6 8 
 
 A folcmnc 
 great marri- 
 age. 
 
 The Poloni- 
 an biftory. 
 
 I 
 
 The Eccleflafticall Iurifdidtion 9 Booke 
 
 and to acknowledge a fpiricuall kinde of\ 
 homage, and fubiedion due to him, and 
 to that Church . Which cuftome they 
 haue held (as it feemeth) euer fince they 
 profeffed the Chriftian religion. Which 
 how lorg it hath bene, Icouldenot well 
 learne,for that they haue no ftory or mo- 
 nument of Antiquity (chat I could hearc 
 of)to (hew what hath bene done in times 
 paft within their Countrey, concerning 
 either Church or Commonwealth mat- 
 
 ters. 
 
 Onely I heard a report amongft them, 
 that about three hundred yearcs fince, 
 there was a marriage betwixt the Empe- 
 rour of Constantinople, & the kings daugh 
 ter of that Country : who (at the firft)dc- 
 niedto ioyne his danghtcr in marriage 
 with the Greek Emperor, becaufe he was 
 of the Chriftian Religion. Which agree- 
 eth well with that which I find in the fto- 
 ry of Laonicus Chalcaccndylos, concerning 
 Turkifh affaires in his fourth bookrwhere 
 he fpeaketh of fuch a marriage, betwixt 
 lohn the Greeke Emperor, and the Kings 
 daughter of tarmatia. 
 
 And this argueth(out of their own re- 
 port) thar at that time, they had not rc- 
 ceyued the Chriftian Religion: As alfo, 
 that they were conuer ted to the faith,and 
 withall peruerted at the very fame time, 
 recey uing the dodrine of the Gofpcl cor- 
 rupted withfuperftitionseuen at the ve- 
 ry firft, when they tooke it from the Greek 
 Church, which it felfc then was degene- 
 rate, and corrupted with many fuperftiti- 
 ons and fowle errors, both in Dodrine & 
 Difcipline: as may appearc by the Storie 
 of Nicephonu Gregor as, itl his eight and 
 ninth bookes. 
 
 But,as touching the time oftheir con- 
 uerfiontothc Chriftian faith, I fuppofe 
 rather, that it is miftakenby the Ruffe yfot 
 that which I find in the Polonian ftory, the 
 fecond Booke, the third chapter:where is 
 fayde, that about the yearc 990. Vlodomi* 
 mDuke ofRuffia, married one Anne, fi- 
 tter to Bafilius and Conliantinns brothers, 
 and Emperors ofContfantinople.Where- 
 upon the Ruffe rccey tied the Fayth and 
 profeflionof Chrift. Which,thoughit 
 befomwhat more ancient then the time 
 1 noted before out o£ the Ruffe report; yet 
 it falleth out al to one reckning,touching 
 this point, viz:in what truth and fincerity 
 of dodrine the Ruffe receyucd the firft 
 
 ftamp of religion: forafmuch as the Greek 
 church(at that time alfo) was many waics 
 infeded with error and fuperftition. 
 
 Inthcycare i588.camevntothc Mof- 
 ko the Patriarch of Constantinople , or Sio, 
 called Hieronomo s being banifhcd(as fom 
 fayd)by the Turke, asfome other repor- 
 ted, by the Grecke Clergy depriued.The 
 Empcrour being giuen altogether to fu- 
 perftitious deuotions,gaue him great en- 
 tertainment. Before his comming vnto 
 Mosko , he had bin in Italy with the Pope, 
 as was reported there by fom of his com- 
 pany. His errand was,to confult with the 
 Emperor, concerning thefe points. 
 
 Firft, about a league to paffe between 
 him and the King of Spaine, as the mce- 
 teft Prince to ioyne with him in oppofiti- 
 onagainft the Turke. To which purpofc 
 alfo Ambaffages had patted betwixt the 
 Ruffe and the Perfan. Likewife from the 
 Georgians to the Emperour of Ruflia, to 
 ioyne league together, for theinuading 
 of the T urke on al fides of his dominion: 
 taking the aduantage of the fimple quali- 
 ty of the Turk that then was.This treatic 
 was helped forward by the Empcrours 
 Ambaflador of Almaigne fent at the fame 
 time to folicite an inuafion on the partes 
 of Polonia, that lye towards Fuji and, and 
 to borrow money of the Ruffe Emperor, 
 to purfue the warre for his brother Maxi- 
 millian againft the Swedens [on, then King 
 of Poland. 
 
 But this confutation concerning a 
 league betwixt the Ruffe & the Spaniard 
 (which was then in fome forwardneffe, 
 and already one apointed for Ambaffage 
 into Spaine)was defeated, by meanesof 
 the ouerthrow giuen to the Spanifh king 
 by her Maiefty, the Qu_een of Englad the 
 laft yeare before. W hich made the Ruffe 
 Emperor and his Counfell , togiuethe 
 fadder countenance totheEnglifh Am- 
 baffador there at that time : for that they 
 were difappointed of fo good a policy, as 
 was this coniundion, fuppofed to be be- 
 twixt them and the Spanifh. 
 
 His fecond purpofe (whereto the firft 
 ferued as an introdudion) was, in reuege 
 of the Turke and the Greeke Cleargye, 
 that hadde thru ft him from his feate, to 
 treate with him about the reducing of 
 the Ruffe church vnder the Pope of Rome. 
 \Vherein it may feemc, that comming 
 lately from Rome, hee was fet vppon by 
 
 the 
 
 The tranflati- 
 on of the Pa- 
 triarchal! Sea 
 from Conita- 
 tinople or Sio 
 to Mo*,ko 
 
 The firft in- 
 
 tention* 
 
 Ambaffage 
 betweenc the 
 Ruflc & Per* 
 fian.i. 
 
 The fecond 
 
 intention. 
 
jCnap.4-. of Mofcouia or Rulsia. 
 
 86 ? 
 
 
 the Pope, who hath attempted the fame 
 
 wandred through the whole City in man- 
 
 
 
 many timesbefore, though all in vainc: 
 
 ner of a proeeftion, and blefling the peo- 
 
 
 
 and namely in the time ofthe lard Empc- 
 
 pic with his two fingers) where he made 
 
 
 
 ror Lta.n Vajilowich ± by one Anthony his 
 
 an Oration, and deliuered his refignation 
 
 
 
 Legate. But thought this (belike) a far 
 
 in an inftrument of writing, and lb layde 
 
 
 
 better meane to obcainehispurpofe, by 
 
 downc his Patriarchiall ftaffe. Which 
 
 
 
 treaty and mediation of their owne Patri- 
 
 was prcfently rcceiued by the Metropo- 
 
 
 
 arch. But this not fucceeding,the Patri- 
 
 lite of Mosko , & diuers other ceremonies 
 
 
 The third in- 
 
 arch fell to a third point of treaty, concer- 
 
 vfed about the inauguration of this new 
 
 
 tcntiott 
 
 ning the refignation of his Patriarch- 
 
 Patriarch. 
 
 
 
 (hip, and tranflation of the Sea from Con - 
 
 The day washolden very folemnc by 
 
 
 
 flantinople , or Sio, to the Citty of Mosko. 
 
 the people of the City, who were com- 
 
 Holliday id 
 
 
 Which was lb well Iikcd,and entertained 
 
 manded to forbeare their works, and to 
 
 Mo skew 
 
 
 by the Emperor (as a matter of high re- 
 
 artend this folemnity . The great Patri- 
 
 
 
 ligion and poliicy) that no other treaty 
 
 arch that day was honored with rich pre- 
 
 
 
 especially of forraign AmbafTjges) could 
 
 fentsfent him from the Emperor & Em- 
 
 
 
 be heard or regarded, till that matter was 
 
 prelTe,of Plate, Cloth of Gold.Furs,&c. 
 
 
 
 concluded. 
 
 carried with great pompe through the 
 
 
 
 The reafons wherewith the Patriarch 
 
 ftreetes of Mosko , and (at his departing) 
 
 
 Rcafonsycel- 
 
 df d by th(> 
 
 perfwaded the tranflating of his Sea to 
 
 receiued many gifts more, both from the 
 
 
 Patriarch. 
 
 the Citty of Afosko,wcvc thefe in effeft. 
 
 Emperor, Nobility,and Cleargy. Thus 
 
 
 
 Firft, for thatthc Sea of the Patriarch 
 
 the Patriarchfhip of Constantinople , or 
 
 
 
 wasvnder theTurke,thatis enemy to the 
 
 Sio 3 (which hath continued fiftce the 
 
 
 
 faith : And therefore to be remoued into 
 
 Counfcll of Nice) is now tranllated vnto 
 
 
 
 feme other Country of Chriftian profef- 
 
 Mosko } or they made beleeuc, that they 
 
 An eafiemac* 
 
 
 lion. 
 
 haue a Patriarch, with the fame right and 
 
 ter to be per- 
 
 
 Secondly, becaulc the Ruffe Church 
 
 authority that the other had. Wherin the 
 
 lwaded, 
 
 TheRufle 
 
 was the onely naturall Daughter of the 
 
 fubtle Greekehzth made good aduantage 
 
 
 Church, 
 
 Greek at this time, and holdeth the fame 
 
 of their liiperftition, & is now gone away 
 
 
 daughter to 
 
 Doftrine and Ceremonies with it: the 
 
 with a rich booty into Poland , whither 
 
 
 Church. 
 
 reft being all fubieft to the Turke,and fal- 
 
 their Patriarchfhip be currant or not. 
 
 
 
 len away fro the right profellion. Where- 
 
 The matter is not vnlike to makelome 
 
 
 
 in the fubtill Greeke (to make theberter 
 
 Schifme betwixt the Greeke and Ruffe 
 
 
 
 market of his broken ware) aduanced the 
 
 Church, ifthe Ruffe hold this Patriarch- 
 
 
 Cunoing in 
 the Patriarch* 
 
 honour that would grow to the Empc- 
 
 fhip that he hath fo well payed for, & the 
 
 
 
 rour,and his Country: tohauc the Pa- 
 
 Greekcs cleft another withall, as likely 
 
 
 
 triarchs feate, tranllated into the chiefe 
 
 they wil,whither this man were banifhed 
 
 
 
 City, and feate of his Empire. As for the 
 
 by the Turkc, or depriued by order of his 
 
 
 
 right of tranflating the Sea, and appoint- 
 
 owne Cleargy. Which might happen to 
 
 
 
 ing his fuccelfour ; hce made no doubt of 
 
 giue aduantage to the Pope, & to bring 
 
 
 
 it,but that it pertained wholly vntohim- 
 
 ouer the Ruffe Church to the Sea of Rome 
 
 
 
 fclfe. 
 
 (to which endc peraduent ure hee deuiled 
 
 
 
 So the Emperourand his Counfell, 
 
 this ftratagem, andcaftin this matter of 
 
 
 The Patri- 
 
 with the principall of his Cleargy, being 
 
 Schifme among them) but that the Em- 
 
 
 Conftantino- 
 
 allemblcd at the Mosko, it was determi- 
 
 perors of Rufsia knew well enough, (by 
 
 
 pie tranllated 
 
 ned, that the Metropolite of Mosko , fhold 
 
 the example of other Chriftian Princes) 
 
 
 to Mosko. 
 
 become Patriarch of the whole Greeke 
 
 what inconuenience would grow to their 
 
 
 
 Church, and haue the fame full authority 
 
 State and Country, byfubiefting them- 
 
 
 
 andiurifdiftion, that pertained before to 
 
 leluesto the Romifh Sea. To which ende. 
 
 
 
 the Patriarch of Constantinople, or Sio. 
 
 the late Emperor luan Vajiloroich was yc- 
 
 
 
 And that it might be done with more or- 
 
 ry inquifitiue,of the Popes authority oucr 
 
 
 
 der and folemnity, the 25. of Ianuary, 
 
 the Princes of Chriftendome, and fent 
 
 
 
 1 $ 88.the Greeke Patriarch, accompani- 
 
 oneofverv purpofeto Rome , to behold 
 
 
 
 cd with the Ruffe Clcargv, went vnto the 
 
 the order and behauiour of Iris Court. 
 
 
 
 great Church of Prechsfie , or our Lady, 
 
 With this Patriarch Hieronimo was 
 
 
 
 within the Emperors Caftle (hauing firft 
 
 driueri oiit (at the fame time by the great 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 Eeee3 Turkc)' 
 
 
870 The Ecclefiafticall lurifdiftion 9 Booke 
 
 Dc me trio 
 Archbifhop 
 of Larifla c*- 
 1 eluded with 
 chc Patriarch. 
 
 Turke^nePmem'tfjArchbifhopof La- I polices, and fuperiors to the Bifhoppes. 
 rtjfa : who went into England^nd preten- The next are the Vladikeis, or Bifhops, 
 
 Reafons of 
 good & great 
 hkelyhood. 
 
 ded the fame caufe oftheir banifhment 
 by the Turke (to wit) their not admitting 
 of the Popes new Kalender, for the alte- 
 ration of the yeare . Which, how vn- 
 likely it is , may appeare by thefe circum- 
 ftances. 
 
 Firft, becaufe there is no fuch affetfti- 
 nor friendly refpedt, betwixt the 
 
 on 
 
 Pope and the Turkejas that he fhould ba 
 nifa a fubie<ft, for not obeying the Popes 
 ordinance, fpecially in a matter of fome 
 fequell, for the alteration of times within 
 his owne Countries. 
 
 Secondly,for thathemaketh no fuch 
 fcruplein deducting of times, and keep- 
 ing of a iuft and precife account from the 
 incarnation of Chrift : whom hee doth 
 not acknowledge, otherwife then as I no- 
 ted before* 
 
 Thirdly, for that the faide Patriarch is 
 
 The Patriarki 
 lurifdiftton. 
 
 that are but fixe in all: of Crutitska , of 
 Rc&an, of Otfer, and Torfbock , of Collo- 
 menska, of Folodemer, of Sufdalla. Thefe 
 haueeuery one a very large Dioceffe : as 
 diuiding the reft of the whole Country a- 
 mongthem. 
 
 The matters pertaining to the Ecclefi- 
 afticall iurifdidtion, ot the Metropolites, 
 Archbifhops, and Bifhops, are the fame 
 (m a manner) that are vfed by the Clear- 
 gie in other parts of Chriftendcme.For, 
 befides their authority ouer the Cleargy, 
 and ordering fuch matters as are meere 
 Ecclefiafticall jtbeir iurifdi&ion extend* 
 eth to all teftamentary caufes, matters of 
 marriage,and diuorcements, fome picas 
 of iniuries 5 &c. 
 
 To which purpofe alfo they haue their 
 Officials, or Commiffaiies (which they 
 call BoiarenVladitskey) that are Lay-men 
 
 Bifiiops. 
 
 Ecclefiafticall 1 
 Iutifdifhoa. 
 
 now at Naples in Italy, whither (it may be j of the degree of Dukes, or Gentlemen, 
 gueffed) he would not baue gone within that keepe their Courts, and execute their 
 the Popes reach, and fo neare to his nole, iurifdidtion. Which, befides their other 
 if he had beenebaniflaed, for oppofing oppreffions ouer the common people, 
 himfelfe againft the Popes Decree. | r figne ouer the Priefts: as the Dukes and 
 This Office of Patriarchfbip nowtra- 1 Diacks do ouerthepoorc people, with- 
 flated to Mosko, beareth a fuperior autho- in their Prtcindb. 
 rity ouer all the Churches, not onely of As for the Archbifboppe or Bifhop 
 Rufsia , and other the Emperors dotuini- himfelfe, he beareth no fway in deciding 
 ons^ but throughout all the Chinches of thofe caufes, that are brought into his 
 Cfiriftendome, that were before vndcr 
 the Patriarch of Constantinople, ox Sio : or 
 at leaft, the Rujfe Patriarch imagined! 
 himfelfe to haue the fame authority. He 
 hath vnderhim (as his proper Dioceffe) | a ! ^,are not appointed by the Bifhops, but 
 the Prouince of Mosko , befides other 1 by theEmperour himfeife, orhisCoun 
 peculiars. His Court or Office is kept • fell,and are to giue account oftheir do- 
 
 The Metro- 
 polites. 
 
 Archbifhops. 
 
 Court. But if hee would moderate any 
 matter, he mtift do it by entreaty with his 
 Gentleman Officiall. Thereafon is,be 
 caufe thefe Boiarskeyjox. Gentlemen offici- 
 
 at the Mosko. 
 
 Before the creation of this new Patri- 
 arch, they had but one Metr op elite, that 
 was called the Metropolite of Mosko. Now 
 for more ftate to their Church, and new 
 Patriarch 5 they haue two Metropolites, 
 the one of Noitogrod veiled, the other of 
 Rotfoue , Their Office is, to receiue. of 
 thePatriarch 3 fuch Ecclefiafticall Orders, 
 as he thinks good,& to deliuer the charge 
 oftheouerto thc Archbifhops: befides 
 the ordering of their owne Dioceffe. 
 
 Their Archbifhops are foure : oiSrno- 
 \lensko , C azan, Vobsko , and Vologda, The 
 parts of their Office is all one with the 
 Mettopolitsrfaue that they haue an vndcr 
 iurifdiftion,as Suffraganes to the Metro- 
 
 ings to none but to them. If the Bifhop 
 can entreat (at his admiffion) to haue the 
 choife of his owne Officially is accoun- 
 ted for a fpeciall great fauour . But to 
 fpeake it as it is, the Cleargy of Rufsia , as 
 W'dl concerning their lands and reuen- 
 nues as their authority and iurifdidtion; 
 are altogether ordered and ouer-ruied by 
 the Emperor,and his Counfell, and haue 
 fo much, and no more of both as their 
 pleafure doth permit them. 
 
 They haue alio their affiftants or feue 
 rallCounfels (as they call them) of cer- 
 taine Priefts that are of their Dioces, refi 
 ding within their Cathedrall cities, to the 
 number of foure Sc twenty a piece. Thefe 
 aduifewith them, about the fpeciall and 
 
 neccffary 
 
 Their Gen* 
 tlemen,Cotn- 
 miffarics. 
 
 Oppreflion 
 alio cues the 
 Priefts, 
 
 The Empe- 
 ror appoint- 
 ed! the Gen- 
 tlemenGffi* 
 ci a Is and roc 
 the Arch-Bi- 
 fltop. 
 
 Afsiftance of 
 feuerall couti* 
 (els. 
 
Chap.<f. 
 
 of Mofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 The Church 
 rcuennewes. 
 
 Thehabite of 
 their Clergie 
 men. 
 
 Their ordina- 
 ry habit. 
 
 Their vpper 
 Garment. 
 
 The ele^ion 
 of by (hops 
 
 The learning 
 and cxercife 
 of the Ruffe 
 Cleargy. 
 
 neceftary matters belonging vnto theyr \ 
 charge. 
 
 Concerning their rents and reuennews ( 
 to maintaine their dignities, it is fomwhat j 
 large. The Patriarches yearely rents out 
 of his lands tbefides other fees) is about 
 three thoufand Rubbels or Markes. The j 
 Metropolites and Archbyfhops, about j 
 two thoufand and fiuc hundred. The By- 
 fhops fome a thoufand , fome eight < mn- 
 dredjfome fine hundred, &c. Thcyhaue 
 had fome of them(as I haue heard fay)ten 
 or twelue thoufand rubbles a year, as had 
 the Metropolite of Nomgra.de. 
 
 Their habitp or apparrell (when they 
 fhew themfelues in their Pontificalibus, 
 after their folemneft manner) is a Miter 
 on their heads, after the Popifhfafhion* 
 With Pearle and precious ftone, a Cope 
 on their backes , commonly of Cloth of j 
 Gold, embroidered with Pearle, and a | 
 Crofters ftaffe in their hands, layedouer j 
 all with plate of fiber double gilt, with a j 
 Crofteor Shepheards crook at thevpper 
 endofit. 
 
 Their ordinary habit other wife, when 
 they tide or go abroad, is a hood on their j 
 heads of blacke colour, that hangeth , 
 downe their backs, and ftandeth out like I 
 a Bongrace before. Their vpper garment 
 (which they call Reis) is a gowne or Man- 
 tle of blacke Damaske,«with many lifts or 
 gardes ofwhite Satan laid vpon it, euery 
 gard about two finger ; broad, and theyr 
 Crofiers ftaffe carried before them. The- 
 felues followe after, bleftlng the people 
 with their two forefingers, with a matue- 
 lous grace. 
 
 .Theele&ion, and appointing of the 
 Byfhops and the reft, percameth wholly 
 tp the Emperor himfelfe. Theyare cho- 
 feneueroutofthe Monafteries ; To that 
 there is no Byfnop, Archbyfhoppe, nor 
 Metropolite, but hath, bene a Monke; or 
 Fryer before. And (by that reafon) they 
 are, and muft all bee vnmarried men, for 
 their vow of Chaftity, when they wer firft 
 fhorne. W hen the Emperour hath ap- 
 pointed whom lie. thinketh goodj heeis 
 inuefted in the Cathedrall Church offiis 
 Diocefte,with many ceremonies, much 
 after rhe manner ofcthe Popifh inaugura- 
 tion. They haue alfo their Deanes, and 
 their Arch-deacons. 
 
 As for preaching the word of God, or 
 any teaching, or exhorting fuch as are vn- 
 
 der them j they neither vfeit, nor haue a- 
 ny skill ofit : the whole Cleargie beeing 
 vttcrly vnlearned, both for other know- 
 ledge, and in the worde of God . Onely 
 their manner is twice euery ycare,viz:the 
 firft of September (which is the firft day 
 of their yeare) and on SJohn Baptifts day 
 to make an ordinary fpeech to the peo- 
 ple, euery Metropolite, Archbyfhop and 
 Byfhop in his Cathedrall Church,to this 
 or the like effetft. 
 
 7 hat if any be in malice toward his neigh 
 bt ur i he ( hall learn off his malice: if any haue 
 thought of treafon or rebellion against his 
 Prince i he beware offuch prachfe:lfhe haue 
 not kept his fast sand Vow es, nor doone his 
 other duties to the holy church fe [hal amend 
 that fault,ffc. 
 
 And this is a matte^nf forme with the 
 vttered in as many words, and no more 
 (in a manner) then I haue here fet down. 
 Yet the matter is done with that grace & 
 folemnity, in a pulpit of purpofefet vppe 
 for tbs one Ad ; as if he wer to difeourfe 
 at large of the whole fubftance ofdbini- 
 ty. ^kc the Mosko , rhe Emperour himfelfe 
 is euer prefent at this iolemne exhortati- 
 
 on. 
 
 As tbemfelu es are voyde ofall manner 
 of learningjfo they are warktokeepbeut 
 all means that might bring any in :.as fea- 
 ring to haue their ignorance and vngod- 
 lineftedifcouered. To that purpofethey 
 haue perl waded theEmpcrours, cfaacit 
 would breed innovation, and; fo daungef 
 to their State, to haue any nouelty of ier- 
 ning come within the Realme.Wherein 
 they fay bu^ truth, for-that a man of fpirit 
 and vnderftanding, holpen by Learning 
 and liberal! education, can hardly endure 
 atyranrricallgouernment. I 
 
 Someyeares paft,m the other EmpCr 
 rors time) there came a Prefte & Letters 
 out o£Polonia 3 to the City of Mosko, ua her 
 a Pnnting-hbufe was fet vp, with great 
 liking and allowance of the Emperour 
 himfclf. But not long after,the boufe was 
 fet on fire in the night time, & the Prefte 
 and Letters quite burnt vp, and(asit was 
 thoght) by the procurement of the Cler- 
 gymen. . 
 
 Their Priefts, whome they call Papaes) 
 are made by the Byfhoppes, without any 
 great triall for worthinefle of gifts,before 
 they admit them, or ceremonies in theyr 
 admiilionrfaue that their heads are fhom 
 
 (not 
 
 871 
 
 The firft day 
 of the yearc. 
 
 Tbe Pricftes 
 fearful] to 
 haue their ig- 
 norance dif- 
 coueted. 
 
 Learning can 
 hardly liuevn. 
 der tyranny. 
 
 A Printing 
 houfe erc&ed 
 in Mosko. 
 
 Prieftes not 
 made for me- 
 rit or worthi- 
 nefle,ar.d the 
 manner how. 
 
871 The Ecclefiafticall Iurifdiftion 9 Booke 
 
 Their yfuall 
 charge and 
 funftion. 
 
 The Ruffe 
 prieft* can 
 marry but 
 once. 
 
 Partition of 
 their townes 
 into 'parities. 
 
 The Quon- 
 dam Priefts. 
 
 Stipends al- 
 lowed to the 
 Priefts. 
 
 
 (not fhauen, for that they like not) about 
 anhandbredthormore in the Crownc, 
 and that place annointed with Oyle by 
 the By fhop : who in his admiffion putteth 
 vpon the Prieft, firft his Surpleffc; and 
 then fetteth a white croffe on his breft of 
 filke, orforoe other matter, which hee is 
 to wcare eight dayes, and no more : and 
 fo giueth him authority to fay and fing in 
 the Church, and to adminifter the Sacra- 
 ments. 
 
 They are men vtterly vnlearned, which 
 isnomaruclljforafmuchastheir makers, 
 the Byflhoppes themfclucs (as before was 
 fayde) areclecrc of that quality, & make 
 no farther vfe at all of any kinde of Lear- 
 ning, no notofthe Scriptures thcmfclus, 
 faue to reade and to fing them. Their or- 
 dinary charge end fun&ion, is to fay the 
 Liturgie, to ad minifter the Sacraments 
 after their manner, to keep & decke their 
 Idols, and to doe the other Ceremonies 
 vfuall in their Churches . Their num- 
 ber is great, becaufe theyr Townes are 
 parted into many fmall ParitTies, with* 
 out any diferetion, for deuiding them in- 
 to competent numbers of houfliolds,and 
 people for a iuft Congregation : as the 
 manner in all places where the meanes is 
 negle&ed, for increafing of knowledge , 
 andinftriuftiontowardesGod. Which 
 cannot well be had, where by meanes of 
 anvnequall partition of the people, and 
 parities ,there folioweth a want and vn- 
 quality ot ftipend, for a fufficient MinF 
 fiery. 
 
 For their Priefts^ it is lawfull to mar- 
 ry for the firfi time . But if the firft Wife 
 dye, a fecond he cannot take, but he mn ft 
 lofe his Priefthood,and his liuing withal. 
 Thercafon, they make out of that place 
 of Saint Paul to Timothy , 1.3,2. not well 
 vnderftood,thinkingthatto bee fpoken 
 of diuers wines fuccefliuelyl, that the A- 
 poftle fpeaketh of at one and the fame 
 time. If he will needes marry againe af- 
 ter his firft Wife is dead, hee is no lon- 
 ger called ,Papa % but Rojpapa, or Prieft 
 Quondam. This makeththe Priefts to 
 make much of their Wiucs, who are 
 accounted as the Matrones, and of beft 
 reputation, among the Women of the 
 Parifh. 
 
 For the ftipend of the Prieft, their man- 
 ner is not to pay him any tenths of corne, 
 or ought elfe : but heemuft ftandatjthe 
 
 deuotionof the people of his owne Pa- 
 ri(h, and make vp the Incomes towards 
 his maintenancc,fo well as he can,by offe- 
 rings, Thrifts, marriages, burials, dirges, 
 and prayers for the dead and the liuing 
 (which they call Molittia.) For,befides 
 their publike feruice within their Chur- 
 ches, their manner is, forcuety priuate 
 man to haue a prayer faide for* him by the 
 Prieft, vppon 3ny occafion of bufinelfe 
 whatfoeucr, whether he ride, goe,fayle, 
 plough, or whatfocuer elfc hee doeth. 
 Which is not framed according *0 the 
 occafion of his bufinefle, but at random, 
 being fome of their ordinary and vfuall 
 Church prayers . And this is thought to 
 be more holy and effe&uall, if it be re- 
 peated by the Priefts mouth, rather then 
 by his owne. 
 
 They haue a cuftomc befides to folem- 
 nfce the Saints day*that is Patron to their 
 Church once cueryycare. What time 
 all theif neighbours oftheir Country, & 
 paddies about, come in to haue prayers 1 
 • faide to that Saint , for rhemfelues, and 
 their friends : and fo make an Offering to 
 the Prieft for his paines. 
 
 This Offering may yeeld them fome 
 ten pounds a yeare, more orlefle, as the 
 Patron or Saint of that Church is of cre- 
 ! dite and eftimation among them . The 
 | manner is on this day (which they keepe 
 anniuerfary for the Prieft) to hyre diuers 
 of his ncighbour-Prieftes to helpehim : 
 ashauing moreDifhes todreffefor the 
 Saint, then hee can well turne his hand 
 vnto. 
 
 They vfe befides to vifire their parifhi- 
 oners houfes, with holy Water,and Per- 
 fume, commonly once a quarter : and fo 
 hauingfprinkled and befenfed the good- 
 man and his Wife, with the reftot their 
 houfhold and houlhold-ftuffe,’ they re- 
 ceyucfome deuoiion(more or lefle) as 
 the man is of ability. This and the reft laid 
 together, may make vp for the Prieft to- 
 wards his maintenance, about thirtieor 
 fourty Rubbels a yeere : whereof he pay- 
 eth the tenth part to the By (hoppe of the 
 Diocefle. 
 
 The Papa ot Prieft is knowne by his 
 long tufts of hayre, hang ing down by his 
 earcs, his gowne with a broad Cape, and 
 a walking ftaffc in his hand. For the reft 
 ofhis habite, he is apparrriled like to the 
 common fort. When he faith the Litur- 
 gie 
 
 Prayer* fore* 
 ueric priuate 
 
 man/ 
 
 Solemnizing 
 the Saincsday 
 of the Chur- 
 chet. 
 
 The manner 
 of keeping 
 the Prieftc* 
 Anniuerlarie. 
 
 The Priefte* 
 maintenance. 
 
 The Priefts 
 attire, & how 
 he it knowne 
 
Chap. 4. Of Mofcouia or Rufsia . 
 
 Black Priefts 
 for keeping 
 of Benefices, 
 
 A Deacon or 
 parifh Clark, 
 Protopapacs. 
 
 Friers an infi- 
 nite company 
 in the Coun- 
 try, and as 
 many fuper- 
 finionso 
 
 Fryars 1/ue 
 fafcft from 
 opprefsion & 
 taxation im- 
 pofed on the 
 Commons. 
 
 The Mona- 
 fterie is as a 
 fanduary for 
 offences com 
 mitted. 
 
 gie or feruice,within the Church, he hath 
 00 him his Surplefle, and fornctimes his 
 Cope, if the day be more folcmne. They 
 haue besides their Papaes or priefts, theyr 
 Churnapapaes (as they call them) that is, 
 Blacke Priests j that may keepe their bene- 
 fices, though they bee admitted Friars 
 withall within fome Monafterie. They 
 feeme to be the very fame, that were cal- 
 led Regular Priefts in the Popifh church. 
 Vndcr the Prieft, is a Deacon in euerie 
 Church, that doth nothing but the office 
 ofaParifhClearke. As for their Proto - 
 papaes 3 or Arch-priefts, and their Arch- 
 deacons(that arc next in election to bee 
 their Protopapaes) they ferueonely iiuhe 
 Cathedrall Churches. 
 
 Of Fryars they haue an infinite rabble, 
 farre greater then in any other Country, 
 where Popery is profelfed. Euery Citie, 
 and good part of the Country ,fwarmeth 
 full of them. For they haue wrought (as 
 the Popifh Fryars did by their fuperftiti- 
 on and hypocrifie) that if any part of the 
 Realme be better and Tweeter then other* 
 there ftandeth a Friery or a Monafterie, 
 dedicated to fome Saint. 
 
 The number of them is Co much the 
 greater, not onely for that itis augmen- 
 ted by the fuperftition of the country*but 
 becaufe the Fryars life is the fafeft from 
 the oppreffions and exactions which fall 
 vpon the Commons . Which caufeth 
 many to put on the Friers weede, as the 
 beft Armour to beare off fuch blowes. 
 Befides fuch as are voluntary, there are 
 diuers that are forced to fheare thefelues 
 Fryers, vppon fome difpleafure. Thefe 
 are for the moftpartofthecheefe Nobi- 
 lity. 
 
 Diuers take the Monafteries as a place 
 of Sandhiary, and there become Fryers , 
 to auoid fome punifhmcnt,tharthey had 
 deferuedby thelawesof the realme. For 
 if he get a Monaftery ouer his heade, and 
 there put on a Coule before hee be atta- 
 ched, it is a protection to him for euer a- 
 gainftany Law, for what crime foeuer: 
 except it be for treafon. But this Prouifo 
 goeth withall, that no man commeth 
 there (except fuch as are commanded by 
 the Emperour to be receyued) but he gi- 
 ueth them Lands , or bringeth his ftocke 
 with him, and putteth it into the comon 
 Trcafury. Some bring a thoufand Rub- 
 bels^and fome more. None is admitted 
 
 vnder three or foure hundred. 
 
 The manner of their admiffion is after 
 this fort. Firft, the Abbot ftrippeth him 
 ofallhisfecular or ordinary Apparrell. 
 Then he putteth vpon him next vnto his 
 skinne, a white Flannell fhirt,with a long 
 garment ouer it downe vnto the ground, 
 girded to him with a broad leather belt. 
 His vppermoft Garment is a Wecdc of 
 Garras or Say, for colour and fafhion, 
 much like to the vpper weed of a Chim- 
 ney Tweeper. Theniscrownefhorne a 
 hand brcdth 3 or more, clofe to the verie 
 skin,and thefe or the like words are pro- 
 nounced by the Abbot,while he clipptth 
 hishaire. 
 
 As thefe haires are clipped offend taken 
 from thy head : fo now wee take thee 3 and f ?• 
 par ate thee cleane from the world and world- 
 ly things fry c. 
 
 This done,he annointeth his crownc 
 with oyle,and putteth on his Coule.-and 
 fotakethhim in among the Fracernitic. 
 They vow perpetuall chaftity, and abfti- 
 nence from flefh. 
 
 Befides their Landes (that are verie 
 great) they are thegreaceft Marchants in 
 the whole Countrey , and deale for all 
 manner of commodities. Some of their 
 Monafteries difpend in Lands one thou- 
 fand, or two thoufand Rubbelsa yesre. 
 There is one Abbey called Traits, that 
 hath in lands and fees, the fummeof an 
 hundred thoufand Rubbels, or markes a 
 yeare. 
 
 It is built in manner of a Caft!e,walled 
 round about with great Ordenance plan- 
 ted on the Wall, and containeth within 
 it a large bredth of ground, and great va- 
 riety of building . There arc of Fryers 
 within it(befides their Officers and other 
 feruants) about feuen hundred.The Em- 
 prefle that then was 5 had many Vowes to 
 SamtSergius 3 that is patrone there: to in- 
 treat him to make her fruitfull, as hailing 
 no children by the Emperour her Hufi 
 band. Lightly (euery yeare) (he went on 
 Pilgrimage to him from the Mosko 3 on 
 foote, about fourefcore ordinary miles, 
 with fiue or fixe thoufand women atten- 
 ding vpon her, all in blew Liucries, and 
 foure thoufand fouldiers for her Guarde. 
 But S .Sergius hath not yet heard her pray 
 ers, though (they fay) hee hath a Ipeciall 
 gift and faculty that way. 
 
 What Learning there is among theyr 
 
 Fri- 
 
 8 73 j 
 
 Their maner 
 jfihearing 
 Fryars 1 
 
 The Abbots 
 wordes aca 
 Friars admif- 
 fion. 
 
 Fryers the 
 greateft Mar- 
 thantc in die 
 Countrey. 
 
 A warlike 
 Abbey. 
 
 The Saint to 
 make women 
 fruitefuljin 
 Children. 
 
 The Empref- 
 fes going on 
 pilgrimage. 
 
8 74 - 
 
 The Fryars 
 | learning an- 
 fwerable to 
 their Bythops 
 
 The Ecclefiafticall Iurifdiftion 9 Booke 
 
 Queftions & 
 anfweres be- 
 tweene the 
 Atuhour St a 
 Ruffe prieft, 
 
 Nunneries of 
 Noblemens 
 Widdowes & 
 daughters, 
 and none alfo 
 to be admit- 
 ted there. 
 
 Eremites cal- 
 led holy men, 
 like toGym- 
 nofophifte*. 
 
 Fryars, may be known by their Byfhops, 
 that are thcchoife men out of all theyr 
 Monaftcrics. I talked with one of them 
 at the City of Vologda , where (to trie his 
 $kill)I offered him a Ruffe Tcftamcnt,and 
 turned him to the firft chap. of S . Mathews 
 Gofpell. Where he began to read in very 
 good order. 
 
 I asked him firft, W hat part of Scrip- 
 ture it was that he had read ? Hec anfwe- 
 red, that he could not well tell. How ma- 
 ny Euangelifts there were in the Newe 
 Ttftament i> He faide he knew not. How 
 many Apoftles there were ? Hee thought 
 there were twelue. How he fhould be fa- 
 tied ? Whereuntohe anfwered me (with 
 apeeceo f Ruffe Do&rine) that hee knew 
 not whether hee fhould be faued, or no : 
 But if God wold Pofballomte him, or gra- 
 tifie him (o much, as to faue him, (bit 
 was ; he would be glad of it : if not, what 
 remedy ? I asked him Why he fhore him 
 felre a Fryer ? Hee anfwered, becaule hec 
 would eate his breade in quietnefle and 
 peace. 
 
 This is the learning of the Fryars of 
 Ruflia, which though it be not to be mea- 
 furedbyonc, yet partly it may be geflfed 
 (by the ignorance of this man) what is in 
 the reft. 
 
 They haue alfo very many Nunneries, 
 whereof fome may admit none but No- 
 blemens Widdowes and Daughters, 
 when the Emperour meaneth to keepe 
 them vnmarried, from continuing the 
 blood or] ftocke, which hee would haue 
 extinguifhed. To fpeak of the life of their 
 Fryers and Nunnes,it needs not, to thofe 
 that know the hypocrifie and vncleane- 
 nefle of that Cloyfter broode. The Ruffe 
 himfelfe (though otherwife addi&ed to 
 allfuperftition) fpcakethfo fowly of it, 
 that it muft needs gain filenceof any mo- 
 deft man. 
 
 Befides thefe, they haue ccrtaine Ere' 
 mites (whome they call Holy men) that 
 arc like to thofe Gymnofophifts for their 
 life and behauiouri; though farre vnlike 
 for their knowledge and Learning. They 
 vfe to goe ftarke naked, faue a clowte a- 
 bout their middle, with their hayre han- 
 ging long and wildely about their fhoul- 
 ders, and many of them with an iron col- 
 ler,orchaine about their neckes or mid- 
 dle, euen in the very extremity of Win- 
 ter. 
 
 Thefe they take as Prophets, and men 
 of great holineffe, giuingthem a libertie 
 to fpcake what they lift,without any con- 
 trolment,though it be of the very higheft 
 himfelfe. So that if he reproue any open- 
 ly, in what fort foeuer they anfwere no- 
 thing, but that it is Pogracum, that is, for 
 their finnes. And if any of them take fome 
 peece of fale ware from any mans fhop,as 
 he pafteth by, to giue where he lifte •, hec 
 thinketh himfelfe much beloued of God, 
 and much beholding to the holy man, for 
 taking it in that fort. 
 
 Ofthiskinde there are not many, be- 
 caufe it is a very hard and cold profeflion, 
 to goe naked in Rufsia^c fpecially in win- 
 ter. Among other at this time, they haue 
 one at-Mwb,thatwalketh naked about 
 the Streetes, and inueyeth commonly, 
 againft the State and Gouernment,efpc- 
 cially againft the Godonoes^ that arelthogbt 
 at this time, to bee great OpprefTours of 
 that Common-wealth. 
 
 Another there was, that died not ma- 
 ny ycares agoe(whom they called Bajileo ) 
 that would take vpon him to reproue the 
 olde Emperor for all his cruelty, and op- 
 preflions done towards his people . His 
 body they haue tranflated (of late) into a 
 fumptuous Church, neere the Emperors 
 houfe in Mosko , & haue Canonized him 
 for a Saint. Many miracles he doth there 
 (for fo the Fryers make the people to be- 
 leeue) and many Offerings are made vn- 
 to him,notonely by the people, but by 
 the cheefe N obility, and the Emperor & 
 Emprefle themfelues, which vifice that 
 Church with great deuotion. 
 
 But at my beeing at Mosko , this Saint 
 had ill lucke in working his miracles. For 
 a lame man, that had his limbes reftored 
 (as it was pretended by him) was charged 
 by a woman that was familiar with him 
 (being then falne out) that he halted but 
 in the day time, and could leape merrily 
 when he came home at night . And that 
 he had intended this matter fix yeares be- 
 fore. 
 
 N o w he is put into a Monafterie,and 
 there raileth vpon the Fryers, that hyred 
 him to haue this counterfeyte myracle 
 pra&ifed vppon him . Befides this dif 
 grace, a little before my comming from 
 thence, there were eight flaine within his 
 Church, by fire in a Thunder . W hich 
 caufcd his bels (that wer tingling before 1 
 
 all 
 
 Prophets and 
 men of great 
 fan6ity. 
 
 An Eremite 
 now liuing in 
 Rufria. 
 
 Bafileothc 
 
 Ermite 
 
 Offerings to 
 a dead fup- 
 ' pofed Saint, 
 
 A mery mira- 
 cle monger. 
 
Chap.-f. 
 
 of Mofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 875 
 
 Nichola the 
 Eremite of 
 great eftima- 
 tion 
 
 Prefems be* 
 weene the 
 Emperor and 
 an Eremite. 
 
 Lawful repro 
 uerior finde' 
 faults. 
 
 Of their Li- 
 turgy or form 
 of Church 
 feruice, and 
 their manner 
 of adsninifte- 
 ring die 
 Sacrame ms. 
 
 all day and night long, asintriumphe of 
 the myracles wrought by Bafileo their S.) 
 to ring fomwhat foftly ♦, and hath wroght 
 no little diferedit vnto this Miracle wor- 
 ker. 
 
 There was another of great account 
 at Plesko (called Nichola of Plesko) that 
 did much good, when this Emperors Fa- 
 ther came to facke the Towne,vpon fufpi- 
 tion of their reuolcing and rebellion a- 
 gainft him. The Emperor, after he had Ta- 
 inted the Eremite, at his lodging, fent 
 him a re ward. And the Holy man, to re- 
 quite the Emperour, fent him a peece of 
 raw flefh, being then their Lent. Which 
 the Emperour feeing, bid one to tel him, 
 thatheemaruelled, that the Holye man 
 would offer him flefh to eat in the Lent, 
 when it was forbidden by order of holic 
 Church. And doth Ettasko (which is as 
 much to fay as lacke) thinke (quoth Nico- 
 la) that it is vnlaxofull to eat a peece of beajls 
 fle/h in Lent , not to eate vpfo much mans 
 
 fiefh as he hath done already f 
 
 So, threatning the Emperor, with a 
 prophefie of lome harde aduenture to 
 come vpon him, except hcc left murthc- 
 ringof his people , and departing from 
 the Towne,helaued a great many mens 
 hues at that time. 
 
 This maketh the people to like very 
 well of them, becaufe they are as Pafjtfds 
 to note their great mens faultes, that no 
 man elfedarefpeakcof. Yet itfallcth out 
 fomtime, that for this rude liberty which 
 they take vpon them (after a counterfeite 
 manner) by imitation of Prophets , they 
 are made away in fccret : as was one or 
 two of thcm,in the laft Emperours time, 
 for being ouer-bolde in fpeaking againft 
 his gouernment. 
 
 Their morning feruice they ca\\ Zau- 
 trana, that is, Mattins. It is done in this 
 order. 
 
 The Prieft entereth into the Church, 
 with his Deacon following him. And, 
 when hee is come vnto the middle of the 
 Church, he beginneth to fay with a lowd 
 voycc : BlasjlaueyZladika, that is JSleJfe vs 
 heauenly Pallor, meaning of Chrift.Then 
 he addeth,//* the name of the Fatherland of 
 \the Son , and of the holy Ghojl , one r very God 
 in Trinity : and AJpody Pomeluy, Or, Lord 
 haue mercy vpon vs. Lord haue mercie vpon 
 vs. Lord haue mercy vppenvs, repeated 
 three times. 
 
 This done,he marcheth on toward the| 
 Chancell or Sanltum SanElorum (as they 
 vfe to cal it)and fo entreth into the Schar- 
 f iey Dwere, or the heauenly doore.-which 
 no man may enter into, but the Prieft 
 onely. Where {landing at the Altare or 
 Table (fetneeretothevpperwallof the 
 Chancell) hee fayeth the Lordes prayer, 
 and then againe ^Ajpody Fomeluy^ox Lorde 
 haue mercy vpon vs. Lord haue mercy vpon 
 vs, ire. pronounced twelue times. Then 
 prayfed be the Trinity,^ Father y he Son, 
 and the holy Ghojl for euer and euer. W her- 
 to the Deacons and people fay , Amen. 
 N ext after, the Prieft addeth the Pfalmes 
 for that day, and beginneth with, O come 
 let vs w or [hip and fall down before the Lord 
 lire, and therewithall himfelfc , with the 
 Deacons, and people, all turn themfclues 
 towards their Idols or Images that hang 
 on the Wall, and (croffingthemfelues) 
 bow downc three times, knocking theyr 
 heads to the very ground. After this, hee 
 readeth the ten Commaundemcnts, and 
 Athanafius Creede, out of the Seruice 
 boo*e. 
 
 This being done, the Deacon that fta- 
 deth without the heauenly dore or Chan 
 cell,readtth a peece of a Legend, out of 
 a Written Booke (for they haue it not in 
 Print) of fome Saints life. Miracles, &c. 
 This is diuided into many parts /or euery 
 day in the yeare, and is read by them with 
 aplaine fingingNotey not vnliketo the 
 Popifh Tune, when they fungtheir Gos- 
 pels. 
 
 Aftetall this (which reacherh vnto an 
 houre, and an halfe, or two hewers of 
 length) he addeth certaine fee Colleges j 
 or prayers vpon that which he hath read 
 out of the Legend before: andfoendeth 
 his Seruice. All this while ftande burning 
 before their Idols, a great many of Wax 
 Candles (whereoffome are-of the bigge- 
 nefleofamanswafte) vowed, or enioy- 
 ned by penance, vponihe people of the 
 Parith. 
 
 About nine of theclockein the Mor- 
 ning, they haue another Seruice, called 
 Obeiana (or Compline)much after the or- 
 der of the Popifh Seruice, that bare that 
 name. Ifit be fome high or Feftiuall day, 
 they furnifh their Seruicebefides, With 
 Bleffedbe the Lord God of /frael,ic.and,We 
 praifethee,0 God.&cA ung with a more fo- 
 lemnc and curious note. 
 
 Their 
 
 The heauenly 
 dore,fbr none 
 to enter but 
 the prieft. 
 
 Worlhipto 
 their Idols 
 and Images. 
 
 Nine a clock e 
 feruice in the 
 morning. 
 
87 6 The Eccleftafticall Iurifdi&ion. 9 Booke 
 
 Their euen- 
 ing Seruice. 
 
 The’ Deacons 
 office or fcr-1 
 uice. 
 
 The manner 
 of the Ruffe 
 Baptifme. 
 
 Their Eucning Seruice, called Feclter- 
 04, where the Pricft beginneth with Blai- 
 fiauey JAladika , as hee did in the morning, 
 and with the Pfalmes appoynted for the 
 Vecherna. Which being read, he fingeth, 
 My foule doth magnife the Lord , &c. And 
 then the Prieft, Deacons, and People, all 
 with one voyce fing j Afpody pomelui , or 
 Lordhaue mercy vpon vs, thirty times to- 
 gether. Whereunto the boyesthat are 
 in the Church, anfwer all with one voice, 
 rowling it vp fo faft, as their lips can goe; 
 Verify yertjy Verify Verf or Praife, Praife, 
 Praife^c. thirty times together , with a 
 very ftrange noyfc . Then is read by the 
 Prieft,and vpon the Holy-dayes fung the 
 firft Pfalme, Bleffed is theman>&c. And in 
 the end of it, is added, Alleluia. , repeated 
 ten times. 
 
 Thenext in order, isfome partofthe 
 Gofpel read by the Prieft, which he ends 
 Vvith Alleluia , repeated three times. And 
 fo hauing faid a Colle&,in remembrance 
 of the Saint of that day, lie ends his eucn- 
 ing Seruice. 
 
 All this while , the Prieft ftands aboue 
 at the Altare or high Table, within the 
 Chancel, or Sand urn Sandorum,vshencc 
 hee neuer mooueth all the Seruice time. 
 The Deacon or Deacons (which are ma- 
 ny in their Cathedrall Churches) ftand 
 without the Chauncell by the Scbarfney 
 Dwere , or heauenly dorc:for within they 
 may not be feene all the. Seance time, 
 though otherwife their office is to fweep, 
 andkeepe it , and to fet vp the waxe can- 
 dles before their Idoles . The people do 
 ftand together (the whole Seruice time) 
 in the Church , and fome in the Church 
 porch: for Pieyv or Seate they hauc none 
 within their Churches. 
 
 The Sacrament of Baptifme they ad- 
 minifter after this manner : Thechildeis 
 brought to the Church (and this is done 
 within eight dayes after it is borne : ) If it 
 be the childe of fome Nobleman, it is 
 brought in a rich Sled or Waggon, with 
 chaires and cuftiions of cloath of Golde, 
 and liich like fumptuous (hew of their 
 beft furniture . When they are come to 
 the Church, the Prieft ftandeth readie to 
 receiuc the childe within the Church- 
 porch,with his tub of water by him. And 
 then beginneth to declare vnto them , 
 thattheyhaue brought a little Infidellto 
 be made a Chriftian, &c. This ended, he 
 
 teacheth the witnefles , that arc two or 
 three , in a certayne fet forme out of his 
 Booke ( what their duty is,) in bringing 
 vp the childe after he is baptized, viz.That 
 hee muft bee taught to know God , and 
 Chrift our Sauiour. And becaufe God 
 is of great Maieftie, and we muft not pre- 
 fume to come vnto him, without Media- 
 tours (as the manner is when we make a- 
 ny fuite to an Emperour,or great Prince) 
 therfore they muft teach him what Saints 
 are the beft, andchiefe mcdiatours,&c. 
 This done, he commaundcth thcdiuellin 
 the name of God (after a conjuring man- 
 ner) to come out of the water : and fo af- 
 ter certainepraiers , he plungeth the child 
 ouer head and eares. For this they holde 
 to be a poynt very neceflary, that no part 
 of the child be left vndipped into the wa- 
 ter. 
 
 The words that beare with them the 
 forme ofBaptifme, vttered by the Prieft, 
 when he dippeth in the childe, are the ve- 
 ry fame that are prelcribed in the Gofpel, 
 ahdvfedbyvs, that is. In the name of the 
 Father , and of the Sonne, and 0 f the G ho si. 
 For that they fhould alter the forme of 
 the words, and fay, by the holy GhoJl , as 1 
 haue heard they. did, following certaine 
 heretikes of the Greeke Church , I found 
 to be viitrue, afwell by the report of them 
 that haue beene often at their Baptifmes, 
 as by their Booke of Leiturgie it felfe, 
 wherein the order of Baptifme isprecife^ 
 lyfetdowne. 
 
 When the childe is baprized,the Prieft 
 IaycthOyle and Salt tempered together 
 vpon the fore-head, and both the fides of 
 his face, and then vpon his mouth, draw- 
 ing it along with his finger ouer the childs 
 lippes (as did the Popifh Priefts ) faying 
 withall , certaine prayers , to this effect: 
 That God will make him a good Chrifti- 
 an, &c. All this is doone in the Church 
 porch. , -t.r. BiilT rT- i 
 
 Then is the childe(as being now made 
 a Chriftian ,& meet to bcreceiued with- 
 in the Church doore) carried into the 
 Church, the Prieft going before , and is 
 there prefented to the chiefe Idoll of the 
 Church , being layd on a cufh ion before 
 the feet of the I mage, by it (as by the me- 
 diatour) to be commended vnto God . If 
 the childe be ficke, or weake (fpecially in 
 the Winter ) they vfe to make the water 
 luke warme . After Baptifme, the maner 
 
 is 
 
 Inftru&ions 
 giuen by the 
 prieft to the 
 witneffes. 
 
 The Prieft* 
 words at the 
 dipping the 
 childe in the 
 
 water. 
 
 Other cere- 
 monies after 
 Baptifme. 
 
Chap. 4- of Mofcouia 
 
 or Rufsia. : 
 
 8?7 
 
 
 is to cue off the haire from the childs head 
 
 Such as thus receiue the Ruffe bap-' 
 
 i 
 
 
 and hauing wrapped it within a peeceof 
 
 tifmc,are firft caried into fome Monafte- 
 
 Offuchasre- 
 
 
 wax, to lay it vp, as a relike or monument 
 
 ry,tobeinftru£tcd there in the doctrine 
 
 fianbapeifrne. 
 
 
 in afecretplaceofthc Church. 
 
 and ceremonies of the Church* Whete 
 
 whatceremo. 
 
 
 This is the manner of their Baptifme, 
 
 they vfc thefc ceremonies. 
 
 nies are vfed 
 to them. 
 
 
 which they account to be the beft & per- 
 
 Firft, they put him into a new & fr&fh 
 
 
 
 fc&eft forme. As they do all other parts 
 
 fuiteof apparrell, made of the Ruffe fa- 
 
 
 . V 
 
 of their religion, receiued (as they fay)by 
 
 fhion,and fet a Coronet, or(in Sommer) 
 
 
 
 tradition from the beft church, meaning 
 
 a garland vpon his head. 
 
 
 
 the Greekc. And therefore they will take 
 
 Then they annoint his head with oile, 
 
 
 
 great paines to make a Profclicc or Con- 
 
 & put a wax candle light into his hand: & 
 
 
 Ptofclites or 
 Conuerts fro 
 
 uert,either of an InfidelJ, or of a forraign 
 
 loprayouer himfoure times a day, the 
 
 
 infidelity. 
 
 Chriftian, by rebaptizing him after the 
 
 fpaccofvii.daics. All this while hee is to 
 
 
 
 Ruffe manner. 
 
 abftaine from flefh and white meats. 
 
 
 
 When they take any Tartar prifoner, 
 
 The feuen dayes being ended,hc is pu- 
 
 
 
 commonly they will offer him life , with 
 
 rified and wafhed in a Bath-ftoue, and fo 
 
 
 
 condition to be baptized. And yet they 
 
 the eight day he is broght to the church. 
 
 
 
 perfwade very fewe of them to redeeme 
 
 where he is taught (by the Friers) how to 
 
 
 
 their life fo: bccaufe of the natural hatred 
 
 behaue himfelfin prefence of their idols 5 
 
 
 
 the Tartar bearcth to the Ruffe, and the 
 
 by ducking down, knocking of the head, 
 
 
 
 opinion he hath of his falfhoode and in- 
 
 croffinghimfelfe,andfuch like geftures, 
 
 
 
 iuftice. The years after Mosko was fired 
 
 which are the greaceft part of the Ruffe 
 
 
 
 by the Chrim T trtar, there was taken a Di- 
 
 religion. 
 
 
 
 ueymorfey ,one of the chiefin that exploit. 
 
 The Sacrament of the Lords Supper, 
 
 The admini- 
 
 300* l aiuirs 
 
 that wold not 
 
 with 300.T artars more.* who had al their 
 
 they receiue but once a year, in their gret 
 
 firing of the 
 
 be baptized. 
 
 liues offered them, if they would be bap- 
 
 Lent time, a little before Eafter. Three 
 
 Lords Supper 
 
 
 tized after the Ruffe tnancr. Which they 
 
 at the moft arc admitted at one time, and 
 
 
 
 all refufed to do, with many reproches a- 
 
 neuer abouc. The manner of their com- 
 
 
 i 
 
 gainft thofe that perfwaded them. And 
 
 municating is thus. Firft, they do confeffe 
 
 
 
 fo being carried to the riuer Mosko 3 (that 
 
 themfcluesofall their fins, to the Prieft 
 
 
 
 runneth thorough the Citty) they were 
 
 (whomc they call their ghoftly Father.) 
 
 
 
 all baptized after a violent manner :being 
 
 Then they come to the Church, and are 
 
 
 
 thruftdowne with a knockeon the head 
 
 called vp to the Communion table, that 
 
 
 
 into the water, through an hole made in 
 
 ftandeth like an Altar, a little remooued 
 
 
 
 the Ice for that purpofe. 
 
 from the vpper end of the Church, after 
 
 
 
 OiLiejlandersthtt. are Captiues, there 
 
 the Dutch manner. 
 
 
 Rebaptizing 
 
 are many that take on them this fecond 
 
 Hcere firft they are asked of the Prieft, 
 
 
 ofLiefiaders, 
 
 Ruffe baptifme, to get morelibertie, and 
 
 whither they be clean,or no?chacis,whi- 
 
 
 
 fome-whatbefides towards their liuing, 
 
 ther they haue neuer a finnebehinde that 
 
 
 
 which the Emperour ordinarily vfeth to 
 
 they left vneonfeffed. If they anfwer, 7 Vb, 
 
 
 
 giuethem. OfEnglifhmen (fincethey 
 
 they are taken to the table. Where the 
 
 
 
 frequented the country) there was neuer 
 
 Prieft begirmeth with certain vfuall pray- 
 
 
 An Englifh- 
 
 any found,that fo much forgot God, his 
 
 ers,the Communicants {landing in the 
 
 
 man rebapti- 
 zed after the 
 
 faith,and countrey, as that he would bee 
 
 meane while with their armes folded one 
 
 
 Rude manner 
 
 content to be baptized Ruffe , for any re- 
 
 within another, like penitentiaries, or 
 
 
 
 fpe& offeare,prefcrment,or other means 
 
 mourners. When thefe praiers are end- 
 
 
 
 whatfbeuer : faue onely Richard Relph , 
 
 ed, the Prieft taketh a fpoone, and filleth 
 
 
 
 that following before an vngodly Trade, 
 
 it full of Claret Wine. Then he putteth 
 
 
 
 by keeping a C4^c^(againft the order of 
 
 into it a fmall peece of bread, and tempe- 
 
 
 
 the countrey) and being puttc off from 
 
 reth them both together, and fodeliue- 
 
 
 
 that Trade, and fpoiled by the Emperors 
 
 reth them in the Spoone to the Commu- 
 
 i 
 
 
 Officers of that which he haddc, entered 
 
 nicants, that ftand in order, fpeaking the 
 
 
 
 himfclfc into the Ruffe profeflion, and fo 
 
 vfuall words of the Sacrament, Eatethis^ 
 
 
 
 was rebaptized, liuing now as much an I- 
 
 frc,Drinkthis 3 &cc> both at one time with- 
 
 I 
 
 
 dolater,as before he was a rioter and vn- 
 
 outanypaufe. 
 
 
 
 thrifty perfon. 
 
 After that,hee deliuereth them againe 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 Ffff bread 
 
 — - ■■ — ■ ■ ■■■■ . — — 
 
 
1 - ... — ■ ■ ■ ■ - - - ■ - »- --- 
 
 878 The Ecclefiafticall Iurifdidcion 9 Booke 
 
 Uread and fait 
 the Rufsian 
 faft. 
 
 Of the Doc- 
 trine of the 
 Rude church, 
 and what er- 
 rors it holdes. 
 
 How they al- 
 low of ther.ew 
 leftament. 
 
 Apodafie of 
 the Antichri- 
 llian Church. 
 
 bread by it felfe,and then wine carded to- 
 gether with a little warmc water, to repre- 
 sent blood more rightly (as they thinke) 
 artd the water with all, that flowed out of 
 the fide of Chrift. Whiles this is in do- 
 ing, the Communicants vnfolde their 
 armcs.And then folding them againe,fol-« 
 low the Prieft thrice round about the 
 Communion Table, and fo returne to 
 their places againc. Where hauingfaide 
 ccrtaine other prayers, hee difmiflcth the 
 Communicants, with charge to be mcr- 
 ry,and to cheerc vp themfclues for the fe- 
 uen dayes next following. Which being 
 ended, he enioyneth them to faft for it as 
 long time after. Which they vfe to ob- 
 ferue with very great deuotion, eating 
 nothing elfe but bread and fair, except a 
 little cabbage, and fome other hearb or 
 roote,with water or quafle mead for their 
 drinke. 
 
 This is their manner of adminiftring 
 the Sacraments. Wherein what they dif- 
 fer from the inftitution of Chrift, and 
 what ceremonies they hauc added of 
 their owne, or rather borrowed of the 
 Greekes,may cafily be noted. 
 
 Their cheefeft errours in matter of 
 faith J finde to be thefe. 
 
 Firft.concerning the word of God it 
 felfe,they will not reade publikely certain 
 Bookes of the Canonicall Scripture, as 
 theBookes'of Mofes 5 fpecially the foure 
 laft, Exodus ^ Leuitkus , Numeric and D en- 
 ter onomie , which they fay arc all made 
 difauthentique, and put out ofvfe by the 
 cotnming of Chrift ; as not able to dif- 
 cernethe difference betwixt theMorall, 
 and the Ceremoniall law. 
 
 The Bookes of the Prophets they al- 
 low of, but reade them not publikely in 
 their Churches, for the fame reafon j be- 
 caufe they wer but diredteis vnto Chrift 3 
 and proper (as they fay) to the Nation of 
 the Iewes . Onely the booke ofPfalmes 
 they haue in great eftiraation, and fing &: 
 fay them daily in their Churches. 
 
 Ofthc new Teftament they allow,and 
 reade all except the Reuelation: which 
 there fore they read not (though they al- 
 low it)becaufe they vnderftand it not, nei- 
 ther haue the like occafion, to know the 
 fulfilling of the prophefies contained 
 within it, concerning efpecially the A- 
 poftafieofthe Antichriftian Church, as 
 haue the Wefterne Churches.Notwith- 
 
 i.Tradkions 
 equafl to the 
 holy feripture 
 
 4-The holy 
 
 ftanding they haue had their Antichriftes 1 
 of the Greek Church, and may find their- 
 own falling off, and the punifhments for 
 it (by theTurkifh inuafion) in the pro- 
 phefies of that Booke. 
 
 Secondly (which is the fountain- of the 
 reft of all their corruptions both in Doc- 
 trine and Ceremonies) they holde with 
 the Papifts,that their Church Traditions 
 arc of equall authority with the written 
 word of God. Wherein they prefer them 
 felues before other Churches: affirming;, , 
 that they haue the true and right traditi- 
 ons,dcliuerd by the Apoftles to the Greek 
 Church,and fb vnto them. 
 
 3. That the Church (meaning the j.Tbe church 
 Grecke, and fpecially the Patriarch & his [^“^3 
 Synod,as the head of the reft) haue a fo- ricy immer. 
 ueraigne authority to interpret the (crip- 
 rures,and that all are bound , to hold that 
 interpretation as found and authentique. 
 
 4. Concerning the diuine Nature, and 
 the three perfons, in the one fubftance of j Ghoft to pro* 
 God, thatthe Holye ghoft proceedeth ; cce <* tromtilc 
 from the Father onely, and not from the i Fat cr oncly ' 
 Sonne. 
 
 5 . About the office of Chrift, they hold ? chrift no? 
 many fowle errors, and the fanv(almoft) fok mediator 
 as doth the Popifh Churchjnamely,that ofuucrccfsi6 * 
 he is,theirfole Mediator of redemption, 
 but not of incerccffion. 
 
 Their ^heefe reafon (if they be talked j An j dlc coaj 
 withaIi)fot defence of this errour,is,that ; parifon,of 
 vnaptand foolifficomparifon,berwecnc p® d,vnt “ 9 r 
 God and a Monarch or Prince of this world? 
 world, that ltiuft be fued vnto by Media- 
 torsabout himrwherein they giue fpecial 
 preferment to fome aboue others, as to 
 rhebleflcd Virgin, whom they cal Preche- $ Nico 1 a ,.5 lc 
 y?e,orvndefiled:& S 'Nicolas, whom they 
 cal Scorn pomofnickfii the Speedy helper fie 
 fay , that he hath 300. Angels of the chee- 
 feft, appointed by God to attend on him. 
 
 This hath brought them to. an horrible 
 exccfie ofidolatry,after the grofleft and 
 prophaneft manner p giuing vnto theyr 
 Images, all Religious worfhip of Prayer, 
 Thankefgiuing, Offerings, and Adorati- 
 on, with proftratiog and knocking theyr 
 heads to the ground hefore them, as to 
 God himfelfe. W hich beecaufe they 
 doo to the pi&ure, not to the portraiture 
 of the Saint, they fay they worfhip not an 
 Idolijbut the Saint in his image, & fo of- 
 fend not God.Forgetting the commade- 
 met of Godjthat forbiddeth to make the 
 
 image 
 
 fpcedy helper 
 
 A vaine excu- 
 fing palpable; 
 Idolatry. 
 
Chap. 4 
 
 Of Mofcouia or Ruisia . 
 
 87? 
 
 
 image or likenefle of any thing, for any 
 religious worfhippe or vfe whatfoeuer. 
 Their Church walles are very ful of them, 
 richly hanged and fct forth withPearle & 
 
 fore in their fet fafts, they forbeare to eat 
 flefh,and white meates (as we call them) 
 after the manner of the Popifh fuperftiti- 
 on : which they obferuefo ftri&ly, and 
 
 1 
 
 
 ftone vppon the fmooth T able. Though 
 fome alfo they haue emboffed, that fticke 
 from the boord almoft an inch outwards. 
 
 with fuch blind deuotion,as that they wil 
 rather die, then eate one bit of flefh,egges 
 or fuch like,for tire health of their body’es 
 
 
 • 
 
 They call them chudouodites^ot their mi- 
 
 in their extreme fickneffe. 
 
 
 Miracle vvor- 
 
 racle workersrand when they'prouide the 
 
 13. They hold mariage to be vnlawful 
 
 r:;, Marriage 
 for fome per- 
 fons vnlawful 
 
 kers. 
 
 to fet vp in their churches, in no cafe they 
 
 for all the Clergy men, except the PricfE 
 only, and for them alfo after the firft wife 
 (as was faid before.) Neither do d^ey wel 
 
 
 may fay that they haue bought the image 
 but exchanged mony for ir. 
 
 
 6 . For the meancs of Iuftification,they 
 
 allowe of it in Lay-men ; after the fecond 
 
 r 
 
 tf.Iuftifieation 
 
 agree with the Papiftes, that it is not by 
 
 marriage. Which is a pretence now. vied! 
 
 ' •« r.ti 
 
 by workcs. 
 
 faith onely, apprehending Chrift; but by 
 
 againft the Emperours onely brother, a 
 
 
 
 their workes alfo. And that Opw operatum 
 
 child of fix yeares old :■ Who therfore is 
 
 f r. c. 
 
 
 ortbe worke for the worke fake , muff 
 
 not prayed for in their Churches, as thert 
 
 
 
 needs pleafe God. And therefore they are 
 
 maner is otherwife for the Princes blood 
 
 An illperfwa* 
 
 
 all in their numbers of Prayers, Faftes, 
 Vowes, and offerings to Saints, Alroef* 
 deeds, Crofling$,and fuchlike,and carrie 
 their numbering beads about with them 
 continually ; afwell the Emperor and his 
 Nobility, as the common people, not 
 onely in the Church,but in all other pub 
 like places, fpecially at any fet or folemne 
 
 becaufe he was borne of the ftxt mariage, : 
 and fo not legitimate'. This charge was 
 giuen to the Pr iefts by the Emperor him- 
 felf,by procurement of the Gpdonoeswho 
 make him belecue, that it is a good polli- 
 cy,to turne away the liking of the people 
 from the next fucceffor. i 
 
 Many other falie opinions they haue 
 
 iron in prijeltt. 
 
 
 meeting, as in their Fafts, Law Courtes, 
 
 in matter of Religion . But thefe are the 
 
 
 
 common confutations, entertainmentof 
 
 chiefe, which they hold partly by meanes 
 
 
 
 Ambafladors,andfuchlike. i 
 
 of their traditions (which they haue re- 
 
 
 7 , 55 a! nation 
 
 7. They fay (with the Papifts) that no 
 
 ceiued from the Greeke Church)butfpe- 
 
 
 vncertaine. 
 
 man can be allured of his faluatiotr, til the 
 
 cially by ignorance of the holye Scrip- 
 
 
 
 laft fentence be pafled at the day of iudg- 
 
 tures.W hich notwithftanding they haue 
 
 
 
 ment. 
 
 in the Po!oniantoong(thacis al one with 
 
 tongue differ 
 
 8 .Auricular 
 
 confcfsion. 
 
 8. They vfe Auricular confeffion, and 
 
 theirs, fome few words only excepted)yet 
 
 very little. 
 
 thinkc that they are purged (by the verie 
 
 few of them read them with that godly e 
 
 
 a<5kion)from lo many fins as they confcfle 
 
 care which they ought; to doc: neyther 
 
 
 
 by name, and in particular to the Prieft. 
 
 haue they (if they would) bookes fuffici- 
 
 
 
 9. They do hold three Sacramcnts,of 
 
 ent oftheOlde and New Teftarnent for- 
 
 
 g.Three Si - 
 
 Baptifme , the Lords Supper , and the lafi an- 
 
 the common people , but of their Lei- 
 
 
 craments. 
 
 noykng or vnetion. Yet concerning theyr 
 Sacrament of extreame Vn&ion, they 
 hold it not fo neceffarv to faluation , as 
 they doe Baptifme; but thinkc it a great 
 
 turgie onely, or Booke of common Ser- 
 uice, whereof there are very great num- 
 bers. 
 
 All this mifeheefe commeth from 
 
 
 
 curfe and puniihment ofGod,ifany dye 
 
 the Cleargie, who being ignoraunt and 
 
 The Clergie 
 caufe of al ig- 
 norance. 
 
 
 without it. 
 
 godlelle themlelues, are exceedingly 
 waric, to keepe the people (likewife) in 
 
 
 10. They thinke there is a neceftitie of 
 
 10AI damned 
 
 Baptifme,and that al are condemned that 
 
 their ignoraunce and blindenefie, for 
 theyr lining and bellies fake : partly alfo 
 from their manner of Gouernement fet- 
 
 
 that dy with- 
 out baptiime. 
 
 dye without it. 
 
 u.They rebaptize as many Chriftians 
 
 
 1 1.. Anabap- 
 tifme. 
 
 (not being of the Greeke church) as they 
 
 led among them : which the Emperours 
 
 
 conuert to their Ruffe profeftionrbecaufe 
 they are ditiided from the true Church, 
 which is the Greeke, as they fay. 
 
 (whom it fpecially behooueth) lifte not 
 to haue changed by any innouatiou, but 
 to retaine that Religion that beft agree- 
 
 
 11 Difference 
 
 i 2. They make a difference of meates 
 
 ethwithit . Which notwithftanding it 
 
 
 of meates. 
 
 and drinkes, accounting the vfe ofone,to 
 be more holy then of another. And there- 
 
 is not to be doubted, but that hauing the 
 word of God in fome fort (though with- 
 Ffffa out 
 
 
88o 
 
 T he Ecclefiafticall Iurifdi&ion 9 Bookei 
 
 A man and 
 his wife kept 
 in prifon z8. 
 ycarcs,and 
 after burned. 
 
 The manner 
 1 of folenani- 
 1 zing their 
 , Marriages. 
 
 After liking 
 taken on both 
 fidcs. 
 
 The manner 
 ofendowmet 
 
 forWiLics, 
 
 out the ordinary meanes, toattainetoa 
 truefenfe and vnderftanding of it) God 
 hath alfo his number among them . As 
 may partly appcare,by that which a Ruffe 
 at Mosko (aid to a follower of an Ambaf- 
 fador, fpeaking againft their Images and 
 other fuperftitions : That God had giuen 
 vnto his Country light to day, and might 
 giuc it to morrow (if he pleafed) to them. 
 
 As for any inquifition or proceeding 
 againft me for matter of religion, I could 
 hearc ofnone : faue (a few yeares fince)a- 
 gainft one man and his wife ,. who were 
 kept in dofe prifon,thc fpace of 28.. years> 
 till they were ouer-growne into a deform 
 med fafhion ,for their hayre,nailcs, cou- 
 lor of countenance, and fuch like, and in 
 the endc were burned at Mosh> in a fmall 
 houfe fet on fire.. The caufe was kept fe* 
 cret,but like it was for fome part oftruth, 
 in matter of religion : though the people 
 were made tobeleeue bythcPriefts and 
 ; Pryars,that they held fome great & dam- 
 nable herefie. 
 
 The manner of making and folemni- 
 zing their Mariages, is different from the 
 manner of other Countries . Tbeman 
 (though he neuer faw the woman before) 
 is not permitted to haue any fight of her 
 all the time of his wooing.- whiefyhee 
 doth not by himfelfe, but by his Mother, 
 or fome other ancient woman of his kin 
 or acquaintance. When the liking is ta- 
 <en (afvvell by the Parents, as by the par- 
 ties themfelues,for,without the knoledge 
 and content of the parents,the contrad is 
 not lawfull) the fathers on both Tides, or 
 fuch as are to them in ftead of Fathers, 
 with their other chiefc friends, haue a 
 meeting and conference about the dow- 
 ry, which is commonly very large, after 
 the ability of the Parents: fo that you (hal 
 haue a Market-man (as they call them) 
 giue a thoufand Rubbels, or more with 
 his daughter. 
 
 As for the man, it is neuer required 
 of him, nor ftandeth with their cuftome, 
 to make any ioynter in recompcnce of 
 the dowry .But in cafe hehaue a childe by 
 his Wife, (he enioyeth a third deale after 
 his deccafe. If he haue two children by 
 her,or more, fhee is to haue a courtefie 
 more, at the diferetion of the husband. If 
 the husband depart without ifliie by his 
 
 | wife,(hec is returned home to her friends 
 without any thing at all, faue onelyher 
 
 dowry : if the husband leaue fo much be- 
 hinde him in goods. When the agree- 
 ment is made concerning the Dowry, 
 they figne bonds one to the other, afwell 
 for the payment of the dowry, as the per- 
 forming of the marriage by a certain day. 
 If the woman were neuer married before, 
 her father and friends are bound(befides) 
 to.afture her a maiden. Which breedeth 
 many brabbels and quarrels at law, if the 
 man take any conceit, concerning the be- 
 hauiour and honefty of his wife. 
 
 Thus the contract beeing made, the 
 parties begin to fend Tokens the one to 
 the other j the woman firft,then afterward 
 the man, but yet fee not one another till 
 the marriage be folemnized. On the eeue 
 before the marriage day, the bride is car- 
 ried in a Collimago , or Coach, or in a fled 
 (if it be Winter,) to the bridegroomes 
 houfe, with her marriage apparrell and 
 bedftead with her, which they are to lye 
 in. For this is euer prouided by the bride, 
 and is commonly very faire, with much 
 coftbeftowed vpon it. Hcere (bee is ac- 
 companied all that night by her mother, 
 and other women : but not welcommed, 
 nor once feene by the bridegroome him- 
 felfe. 
 
 When the time is come to haue the 
 Marriage folemnized, the Bride hath put 
 vponherakindeofhoode, made of fine 
 knitworke or Lawne , that coucreth her 
 head, and all her bodie down to the mid- 
 dle. And fo accompanied with hir frends 
 and the bride-groome with his, they goe 
 to Church all on horfebacke, though the 
 Church bee neere hand, and themfelues 
 but of very meane degree. 
 
 The wordes of cantra&, and other 
 ceremonies in folemnizing the marriage, 
 are much after the order, and with the 
 fame words that are vfed with vs : with a 
 ring alfo giuen to the Bride. Which be- 
 ingputon, & the words ofcontraft pro- 
 nounced: the Brides hand is deliuered 
 into the hand of the Bridegro ome , which 
 ftandeth all this while on the one fide of 
 the Altar or Table, and the Bride on the 
 other. So the marriage knot beeing knit 
 by the Prieft,thc Bride coinmeth to the 
 Bridegroome (ftanding at the end of the 
 Altar or Table) and fallcthdowne at his 
 fecte, knocking her head vpon his fhooe, 
 in token of her fubie&ion 8c obedience. 
 And the Bridegroome againe cafteth the 
 
 l a PPe' 
 
 Agreement 
 concerning 
 the Dowry. 
 
 No fight till 
 the marriage 
 be folcmni- 
 zed. 
 
 Ceremonies 
 in marriages. 
 
 The Brides 
 token cf obe- 
 dience fo her 
 husband. 
 
Chap.4* 
 
 of Mofcouia or Rufeia. 
 
 Signs of loue 
 and'affinitie 
 bctwccne the 
 parents and 
 friends. 
 
 Drinking of 
 the Btide and 
 Bndegroomcj 
 together. 
 
 The euening 
 and night ce- 
 remonies. 
 
 Iappe of his Gowne or vppcr garmenc,o- 
 uer the Bride, in token of his duty to pro- 
 te<5t and cherifh her. 
 
 Ifhen the Bridegroom and Bride, (lan- 
 ding both together at the Tables end,co- 
 irieth firft the father, and the other friends 
 of the Bride, and bow themfelues downe 
 Jow to the Bride-groome: and fo like wife 
 his friends bow themfelues to the Bride, 
 in token of affinity and loue, eper after, 
 betwixt the two Kindreds. And withall, 
 the father of the Bridegroom, offerech to 
 the pried a loafe of breadjwho dehucreth 
 it ftraighc againe to the father, and other 
 friends ofthe Bride, with acteftation be- 
 fore God and their Idols, that he deliuer 
 the Dowry wholly and truely at the day 
 appointed,and hold loue euer after, one 
 Kindred with another. Wherupon they 
 breake the loafe into peeecs, and eateof 
 it} to teftifie their true and finccre mea- 
 nings, for performing of that charge, and 
 thenceforth to become as graines of one 
 Loafe, or men of one Table. 
 
 Thefe Ceremonies being ended, the 
 Bride-groome taketh the Bride by th e 
 hand, and fo they goe on together, with 
 their frieiides after them, towardes the 
 Church porch. Where meet them cer- 
 taine with pots and cups in theyr hands, 
 with Meade and Ruflc W 7 ine. Whereof 
 the Bride groome taketh firft a Charke, 
 or little cuppe full in his hand, and drink- 
 cth to the Bride : who opening her hood 
 orvailebelowe, and putting the Cup to 
 her mouth vnderneath it (for being feenc 
 of the Bridge-groome) pledgcth him a- 
 gaine.j 
 
 Thus returning altogether from the 
 Church, the Bride-groome goethnot 
 home to his , butvnto his Fathers 
 houfe, and (he^lj&ewife to hers, where ey* 
 ther encertaine their friends apart. At the 
 entering into the houle, they vie to fling 
 Corne out of tbewindowes vppon the 
 Bridcgroome and Bride,in token of plen- 
 ty and fruitfulneffe to be with them euer 
 after. 
 
 When the Euening is come, the Bride 
 is brought to the Bride-groomcs Fathers 
 houfe, and there lodgcth that night,with 
 her vaile or couer ftill ouer her head . All 
 that night, fhee may not fpeak one word 
 (for that charge fhee receiueth by tradi- 
 tion from her mother and other matrons 
 her Friendes ) that the Bride-groome 
 
 muft neither heare, nor fee her, till the 
 day after the marriage . Neither three 
 dayes after, may fhe be heard to fpeake, 
 fauecertaine few words at the Table, in 
 a fet forme, with great manners and re- 
 uerence to the Bride-groome. If (nee be- 
 haue her lelfe otherwife, it is a great pre- 
 iudice to hercredite and life euer after: 
 and will highly bee difliked of the Bride- 
 groome himfelfe. 
 
 After the third day, they depart vnto 
 their own houfe, and make afeaft to both 
 their friends together. Themariageday, 
 and rhe whole time of their Feftiuallj the 
 Briac-groome hath the honor to be cab 
 led Mels lay Knez,^ or young Duke, and 
 the Bride Moloday Knezay^ or yong Dut- 
 chdfe. 
 
 In liuing with their wiues, they (hew 
 themfelues to be but of a barbarous con- 
 dition : vfing them as feruantes rather 
 then wiues. Except the Noble-women, 
 which are, or feeme to bee of more efti- 
 mation with their husbands, then the reft 
 of meaner fort. They haue this fowle a- 
 bt fe, contrary to good order, and the 
 word of God it felfe, that vpon diflike of 
 his wife, or other caufe whatfoeuer, the 
 man may go into a Monaftery, & (heare 
 himfelfe a Fryer, by pretence of deuoti- 
 Ofi.and fo leaue his wife to (hifte for her 
 delta fo well as (he can. 
 
 The other Ceremonies of theyr 
 Church, are many in numberrefpecially, 
 the abufe about the figneofthe Croffe, 
 which they fet vpin their high-wayes, in 
 the tops of their Churches, and in euery 
 doo re of their houfes, figning tfiemfelue s 
 continually with it on their foreheads & 
 brefts, with great deuotion 5 a^ they will 
 feeme by their outward gefture and be- 
 hauiour. Which were much leffe of- 
 fence, if they gauenot withall, that Reli- 
 gious reuerence and worfhippe vnto it, 
 which is due vnto none but God oftely, 
 and vfed the dumbe (hew and figning of 
 it, inftead of Thankefgiuing, and of all 
 other duties which they doe owe vnto 
 God. - I 
 
 When they rife euery day in the 
 Morning, they goe com monlie in the 
 ftght of fome Steeple,that hath a croffe 
 made on the toppe of it ; and fo bow- 
 ing themfelues towardes the croffe, they 
 ftgne themfelues withall on theyr fore- 
 heads and brefts. And this is their thankf- 
 Fff fj gi- 
 
 Titles giuen 
 to the Bride • 
 groome and 
 Bride. 
 
 Barbarous be- 
 bauiour in li- 
 uing with 
 their wiues. 
 
 The other 
 Ceremonies 
 of the Ruffe 
 Church.; 
 
 Riling in the • 
 morning. 
 
88i The Ecclefiafticall Iurifdidion 9 Booke 
 
 Siuing downe 
 co mcatc. 
 
 Oath for de- 
 ciding contro 
 ucifics. 
 
 Atentring in- 
 to houfe*. 
 
 At beginning 
 wotkc. 
 
 Roly water- 
 
 Hallowing of 
 Riuers. 
 
 The hallow- 
 ing of the Rj, 
 tier at Mosko. 
 
 giuingto God for their nights reft, with- 
 out any word fpeaking, except peraduen- 
 turethey fay, Afftody Pomeluy^ox^ Lord 
 baue mercy vpon vs. 
 
 When they fit downeto meate, and 
 rife againc from it, the thankfgiuing to 
 God, is the crofting of their fore-heads 
 and breads. Except it be fomc few that 
 adde peraducture, a word or two of fome 
 ordinary prayer, impertinent to that pur- 
 pofe. 
 
 When they are to giue an oath/or the 
 deciding of any controuerfie at law, they 
 do it by fwcaring by the Crofle, and kif- 
 fingthefeeteof it, making it as G O D, 
 whofe name onely is to bee vfed in fuch 
 triallof Iuftice. 
 
 When they enter into any houfe (where 
 euer there is an Idoll hanging on the wal) 
 they figne themfelues with the crofle,and 
 bow themfelues to it. 
 
 When they beginne any worke, be 
 it little or much, they arme themfelues 
 firft with the figne of the crofte. And 
 this commonly is all their prayer vnto 
 God, for good fpeedc of their bufitiefte. 
 And thus they ferue God with crofles,af- 
 ter a crofte and vainc manner : not vnder- 
 ftanding what the Crofte of Chrift is,nor 
 the power of it. And yet they th inke all 
 fttangers Chriftians,to be no better then 
 Turkesdn comparifon oftbcmfelues(arrd 
 (o they wil fay) becaufc they bow not the- 
 felues,when they meete with the Crofle, 
 nor figne themfelues with it, as the Ruffe 
 manner is. 
 
 They haue holy warer.in like vfe and 
 eftimation as the Popifh Church hath. 
 But herein they exceed them, in that they 
 doe not onely hallow their holy water 
 I ftockes,and tubs full of water ; but all the 
 Riuers of the Country once eueryycare. 
 At Mosko it is done with great pompe & 
 folemnity : the Emperour himfelfe being 
 prefent at it, with all his Nobility ,march- 
 ing through the ftreetes towards theRi- 
 uerol Mosktia^ in manner of proceflion, 
 in this order asfolloweth; Firft goe two 
 Deacons,with banners in their hands.the 
 one of PrecheHe (or our Lady) the other 
 of S. Michael, fighting with his Dragon. 
 Then follow after, the reft of the Deacons 
 and the Priefts of Mosko , two and two in 
 arankc,withcoaps on their backes, and 
 their Idols at their breafts, carried with 
 girdles or flings, made faft about their 
 
 necks. Next the Priefts, come their Bi- 
 fhops in their pontificalibus : then the 
 Fryars, Monks and Abbots: and after, the 
 Patriarchs in very rich attire, with a ball, 
 or fphere on the top of his myter, to fig- 
 nifichis vniuerfality ouer that Church. 
 Laft commeth the Emperor, with all his 
 Nobility. Thcwholetraineisofa mile 
 long, or more. 
 
 When they are come to theRiuer,a 
 great hole is made in the yee, where the 
 market is kept, of a rod and a halfe broad, 
 with a ftage round about it to keepe off 
 the preafe . Then beginneth the Patri- 
 arch to fay certaine prayers, andconiu- 
 reth the diuell to come out of the water : 
 and fo calling in fait, and cenfing it with 
 frankincenfe, maketh the whole Riucr to 
 become holy water.The morningbeforc, 
 all the people oi Mosko vfe to make croft 
 fesof chawlke ouer euery doore,& win- 
 do w of their houfes: leaft the diuellbeing 
 coniured out of the water,fhould flyc in- 
 to their houfes. 
 
 When the ceremonies are ended, you 
 (hall fee the black gard ofthc Emperors 
 houfe, & then the 1 eft of the l'owne with 
 theirpai'.es and buckets, to take off the 
 hallowed w^ter fur drinke,and other vfes. 
 'You fhall alio fee the women dippe in 
 their children ouer head and eares , and 
 many men and women leap into it, fome 
 ' naked, fome with their clothes on, when 
 fome man would thinke his finger would 
 ‘freeze off , if hee fhould but dippe it into 
 the water . When the men hauedoone, 
 they bring their borfes to the riuer , to 
 drink of the fan&ified water; and fo make 
 them as holyasahorfe. Their fet day 
 for this folemne atftion ofhalowing their 
 riuers, is 1 hat we call 'TWMfeday. 1 he like 
 ( is doone by other Bifhops, in all parts of 
 thcRealme. 
 
 Their maner is alfo to giue it to their 
 ficke, in their greateft extreamirie ; thin- 
 king that it will eyther reconer them , or 
 fan&ifie them to G<d . Whereby they 
 kill many, through their vnrcafonable fu- 
 perftition, as did the Lord Bonis his one- 
 ly fonnc,at my being at the Mofco. -whom 
 he killed (as was fayd by the Phyfitions) 
 by powring into himcolde holy water, 
 and by prefcnting him naked into the 
 Church, to their Saint Bajileo , in the 
 colde of the Winter, in an extreamity of 
 fickenefle. * 
 
 They 
 
 Order obfer- 
 ued at the 
 Riuer. 
 
 After the ce- 
 remonies are 
 ended. 
 
 Hotfes drinke 
 of the holy 
 ware* on 
 Twelfth-day.' 
 
 Drinking of 
 holy water. 
 
Chap.4-. 
 
 of Mofcouia or Rulsia, 
 
 88 | 
 
 The (mage 
 ofChnftin 
 pJoccfllons, 
 
 Brewing with 
 holy water. 
 
 Palmefiindaie 
 crremonieby 
 ancient tra- 
 dition. 
 
 An other ce. 
 remony be- 
 fore Chrift- 
 maflc. 
 
 Fails, belide 
 foure feuerall 
 Lcnts,and at 
 what times 
 they are. 
 
 j They haue an Image of Chrifi , which 
 
 they call Nsruchi, (which fignifies afmuch 
 as Made without hanis)Cot Co their priefts 
 (and fuperftition withall) perfwades them 
 it was. This in their proce(fions,they car- 
 ry about with them on high vpon a pole, 
 enclofed within a Pixc, made like a Lant- 
 horne , and doe reuerence to it , as to a 
 great myfterie. 
 
 At cuery brewing, their manner is like- 
 wife, to bring a difh of their woorc to the 
 Prieft, within the Church : which being 
 hallowed by him, is poured into the brew- 
 ing, and fo giuetb it fuch a vertue,as when 
 they drinke of it, they are feldome fober. 
 The like they doc with the firft fruitesof 
 their corne in Harueft. 
 
 They haue an other ceremony vppon 
 Palme-funday of ancient tradition: what 
 time the Patriarch rideth through the 
 Mosko , the Empcrour himfelfe holding 
 his horie bridle, and the people crying, 
 Hof Anna.) and fpreading their vpper gar- 
 ments vnder his horfe feete . The Erape- 
 rour hath of the Patriarch for his good 
 fcruice of that day, aoo. rubbles of {land- 
 ing penlion. Another Pageant they haue 
 much like vnto this 3 the weeke before the 
 Natiuity ofChrift : When euery Bilhop 
 in his Cathcdrail Church, fettethfoorth 
 a fhew of the three children in the Ouen. 
 Where the Angell is made to come fly- 
 ing from the roofe of the Church , with 
 great admiration of the lookers on , and 
 many teriblc flalhesoffire,are made with 
 rozen,and gun-powder, by the Chaldeans 
 (as they call them ) that runne about the 
 towne all the Twelue dayes , difguiled in 
 their Players coats, and make much good 
 fport for the honour of the Bilhops Pa- 
 geant. At the Mofco , the Emperour him- 
 felfc , and the Empreflc neuer faile to be 
 at it 3 although it be but the fame matter 
 played euery yeare, without arty new in- 
 uentionatall. 
 
 Befides their falls on Wednefdayes, 
 and Fridayes throughout the wholeyere, 
 (the one,becaufe they fay Chrift was fold 
 on the Wednefday,thc other,becaufe he 
 fuffered on the Friday) they haue foure 
 great Falls , or Lents euery yeare . The 
 firft, (which they call their great Lent) is 
 at the fame time with ours . The fecond, 
 about Midfomer. The third, in Harueft 
 'time. The fourth, about Hallowntide: 
 
 I which they keepenot of pollicie , but of 
 
 meerefuperftidons. 
 
 In their great Lent, for the firft weeke, 
 they doe eare nothing but Bread and fak, 
 and drinke nothing but water , neyther 
 meddle with any matter of their vocati- 
 on , but intend their Ihriuing and falling 
 only. 
 
 They haue alfo three Vigils os wakes in 
 their Lent, which they call Stoianta ^and 
 the laft Friday their great Vtgtl, as they do 
 cal! it. What time the whole parifh mull 
 be prelent in the Church, and watch from 
 nine of the clocke in the Euening, vntill 
 fixe in the Morning , all the while {land- 
 ing, except when they do fall downe, and 
 knockc their heads to their Idoles, which 
 mull be an hundred and feauentie times, 
 iuft, through the whole night. 
 
 About their burialls alfo , they haue 
 many fuperftitious and prophane cere- 
 monies : as putting within the finger of 
 the corpcs , a Letter to Saint Nicholas 5 
 whome they make their chiefe Media- 
 tor, and (as it were) the Porter ofHeaj 
 uen gates, as the Papifts doe theyr Peter. 
 
 In Wintertime, when all is cowered 
 with fno w , and the ground fo hardfro- 
 zen , as that no ipade , nor picke-axe.aan 
 enter 5 their manner is not to butyffreir 
 dead, but to keepe the bodies (fo many 
 as die all the Winter time) inanhoufe, 
 in the fuburbs, or out-parts ofrhe rownc, 
 which they call Bohfedom , that is to fay , 
 Gods houfe : where the dead bodies 'are 
 piled vp together , like billets on a wood- 
 ftacke, as hard , with the froft, as a verie 
 ftone, till the Spring-tide come and dif- 
 folueth the froftj what time euery man ta- 
 keth his dead friend, and committctb him 
 to the ground. 
 
 They haue befides, their yeares Shd 
 moneths mindes,for their frierKis depar- 
 ted. What time they haue prayers faide 
 ouerthegraue by the prieft; who hath a 
 penny ordinary lor his paines. When a- 
 ny dyeth, they haue ordinarie women 
 mourners , that come to lament for the 
 dead party;: and (land bowling ouertfife 
 body, after a prophane , and heathenifh 
 manner (fometimes in the houfe, fome- 
 times bringing the body into thebackc- 
 fide : Asking him what he wmed^nd what 
 he meant to die? They bury theyr dead, as 
 the party vfed to goe , with coatc, hofe, 
 bootes, hatte, and the reft of his appar- 
 rell. 
 
 Many 
 
 Vigils or 
 Wakes they 
 haue three. 
 
 Burial!*, and 
 tbci. fuperftf. 
 tious ceremo- 
 nies at them. 
 
 No burial] in 
 the winter. 
 
 Month minds 
 for departed 
 friends. 
 
 Burial] accor ' 
 ding as they 
 went liuing. 
 
 Ar.fi, it.' 
 
884 The Oeconomicall behauiour. <> Booke 
 
 Many other vaine and fuperftitious ce- 
 remonies they haue, which were long and 
 tedious to report . By thefe it may ap- 
 peare , howfarre they are fallen from the 
 true knowledge andprachfeof Chriftian 
 Religion : hauing changed the Word 
 of God, for their vaine traditions, and 
 brought all to cxternall , and ridiculous 
 ceremonies, without any regard of fpirite 
 and truth, which God requires in his true 
 worflip. 
 
 Of the Empe- 
 routs dome- 
 ftikeorpriuat 
 behauiour. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 ^[Lafily, an Oeconomicall dlfcourfe of the 
 Emperours Court ; his Familie and Hott- 
 fholde affaires : And more priuate beha- 
 uiour of the people. 
 
 He Emperours priuate be 
 hauior, fo much as may be, 
 or is meetc to be knowne,is 
 after this manner : Hee ri- 
 feth commonly about foure 
 of the clocke in the morning . After his 
 The emperors apparelling and wafhing, in cometh his 
 ghoftly lather 'ghpftly father * or prieft of his chamber, 
 which is named in their tongue , Otetz 
 Dffhouna x with his Croffe in his hand, 
 wherewith he bleffeth him y laying it firft 
 on his fore-head, then vpon his cheekes, 
 or fidcs of his face , and then offreth him 
 the end of it to kifTe - This being doone, 
 the claike of the croffe (calld Chresby Dey- 
 Ackvrofry) bringethinto his chamber a 
 paynted Imago , reprefenting the Saint 
 for that day . For euery day with them 
 hath his feuerall Saint, as it were a patron 
 fprthatday. This he placeth among the 
 reftofhis Image gods, wherewithal! bis 
 Chamber is decked , as thickc almoft as 
 the wall can beate, with Lampes and wax 
 Candles burning before them. They are 
 very coftly and gorgeoufly decked with 
 pearles and precious ftones. This Image 
 being placed before him , the Empcrour 
 beginnes to croffe himfelfe after the Ruffe 
 manner 5 firft on the fore-head, then on 
 both Tides ofhis breaft,with^^ Pome 1 - 
 luy , P omeltty mena hofpody , facroy mena 
 
 His priuate 
 praier,and tho 
 manerhowit 
 isperfourmed 
 in ceremonies 
 
 grefnick Syhodejlua : which is as much 
 to fay, as, Helpe mee O Lord my God , Lord 
 comfort mee , defend and keepe mee a Jinner 
 from doing euiff foe. This he dire&eth to- 
 wards the Image or Saint for that day, 
 whom he nameth in his prayer, together 
 with our Lady(whom they call Free he fie) 
 Saint 7<(icholas, or fome other, to whome 
 he beareth moft dcuotion , bowing him- 
 felfe proftrate vnto them , with knocking 
 his head to the very ground.Thus he con- 
 tinucth the fpacc of a quarter of an houre 
 or thereabouts. 
 
 Then corntneth againe the ghoftly fa- 
 thet, or chamber prieft, with a filuer bole 
 ful of holy water, which they call in kujfe , 
 SwetaFoda, and a fprinklc of Bafill(as they 
 call it)in his hand, and fo all to befprinkles 
 firft the Image gods, and then the Empe- 
 rour. This holy water is brought frefh e- 
 uery day from the Monafteries, farre and 
 necre , fent vnto the Emperour from the 
 Abbot or from thePriour, in the name 
 of the Saint, which is patronc of that Mo* 
 naftcry , as a fpeciall token of good will 
 from him. 
 
 Thefe dcuotions being ended, he fcn- 
 detb in to the Empreffc, to aske whether 
 fhe hath refted in health, &c. And after a 
 little pawfe,goeth himfelfe to falute her in 
 a middle roome betwixt both their eham- 
 bers.The Empreffc lyeth apart from him, 
 andkeepeth not one Chamber, nor Ta- 
 ble with the Emperour daily, faue vppon 
 the eeue of their Lents, or comm5 Fafts : 
 what time fhe is his ordinary gheft at bed 
 andboord. After their meeting in the 
 morning, they go together to their pri- 
 uate Church or Chappell, where is faidc, 
 orfung a morning Seruice (called Zau- 
 trana ) of an houre long or there-abouts. 
 From thd Church he returneth home, & 
 fitteth him downe In a great Chamber, to 
 be fecne and fainted by his Nobility, fuch 
 as are in fauour about the Court. If he 
 haue to fay to any of the, or they to him, 
 then is the time. And this is ordinary ex- 
 cept his health, or fome other occafion 
 alter the cuftome. 
 
 About nine in the morning,hc goeth 
 vnto another Church within his Caftle: 
 where isfung byPriefts andChorifters, 
 the high Seruice (called Obeadmot Com- 
 plin) which commonly lafteththe fpace 
 of two houres : the Emperor in the mean 
 
 Sprinkling 
 with holy wa- 
 
 ter. 
 
 The emperors 
 vifitation of 
 the Emprefie, 
 
 time, talking commonly with 
 
 fome 
 of 
 
 The Emperor 
 g iueth pre- 
 fence euerie 
 morning. 
 
 The empetors 
 high and fol- 
 lcmneferuice. 
 
Chap 
 
 . 5 . 
 
 OfMofcouia or Rufsia. 
 
 TheEmpe- 
 rours feruice 
 at his Tabic. 
 
 A Tabic for 
 the Nobilitie, 
 &c. 
 
 Hia fleeping 
 after dinner. 
 
 His cueniog 
 recreation, or 
 bctwecnc 
 mealts. 
 
 pfhisCouncell, Nobilitie, or Captains, 
 which haue to fay to him, or hee to them. 
 And the Cotincell iikewife conferre togi- 
 ther among themfelues, as if they were in 
 their councell houfe . This ended, he re- 
 turned} home, and recreated} himfelfetill 
 it be dinner time. 
 
 Hee is ferued at his Table on this man- 
 ner; Firft, euery difti ( as it is deliuered at 
 the Drefler)is tailed by the Cooke, in the 
 prefence of hishigh Steward, or his De- 
 puty . And fo is receiued by the Gentle- 
 men waiters (called Shilfbey) and by them 
 carried vpto the Emperours Table , the 
 high Steward going before. There it is 
 receiued by the Sewer ( called Eraftnoy) 
 who giueth a taftc of euery difh vnto the 
 Tafter, andfo placech it before the Em- 
 perour. The number of his diihesforhis 
 ordinary feruice, is about feauentic; dref- 
 fed fomewhat grofely , with much garlike 
 and fait , much after the Dutch manner. 
 When he exceedeth, vpon fome occafi- 
 on of the day, o\ entertaincment offome 
 Ambaffador, hehath many more difhes. 
 The feruice is fent vp by two difhes at a 
 time, or three at the moft , that hee may 
 eate it warme : firft the baked , then the 
 rofte uaeates , and laft of all, the brothes. 
 In his dining Chamber is an other Table: 
 where fit the chiefe of his Nobility that 
 are about his Court, and his ghoftlyFa- 
 ther,or Chaplaine.On the one fide of the 
 Chamber ftandeth a Cubbard, or Table 
 of Plate, very fay re and rich, with a great 
 cefterneof Copper by it, fullofyce and 
 fnow, wherein ftand the pots that feme 
 for that meale.The tafter holdeth the cup 
 thathc drinketh in all dinnertime, and 
 deliuereth it vnto him with a fay,when he 
 callcth for it. The manner is to make ma- 
 ; ny difhes out of the feruice, after it is fet 
 on the Table, and to fend them to fuch 
 Noblemen and Officers,asthe Emperor 
 liketh beft. And this is counted a great fa- 
 uour and honour. 
 
 After dinner, he Iayeth him downe to 
 reft, where commonly hee taketh three 
 houres fleepe , vnlefle hee doe employ 
 one of the houres to bathing or boxing. 
 And this cuftome for fleeping after din- 
 ner, is an ordinary matter with him, as 
 jwith all the Ruffes . After his fleepe hee 
 goethtoEuenlong (called by them Fe- 
 churm: ) and thence returning (for the 
 moft part) recreateth himfelfe with the 
 
 \ Emprefle till fupper time, with ieafters, 
 and dwarfes, men and women , thardoc 
 tumble before him , and fingmanyfongs 
 after the Ruffe manner . This is his com- 
 mon and vfuall forme of recreation be- 
 tweene his meales , wherein he moft de- 
 lighteth. 
 
 One other fpeciall recreation, is the 
 fight with wilde Beares, which are caught 
 in pittes , or ne.tts, and are kept in barreef 
 Cages for that purpofe,- a gain fl the Em- 
 perour bee difpofed to fee the paftime. 
 The fight with the Beare is on this fort: 
 The man is turned into a circle walled 
 roundabout, where hee is to quite him- 
 felfe fowell as hee can; for there is no 
 way to flie out . When the Beare is tur- 
 ned loofe,he cometh vpon him with open 
 mouth, if at the firft pufh hee mifle his 
 a.yme, fo that the Bearc doe come within 
 him, he is in great danger. But the wilde 
 Beare being very fierce, hath this quality, 
 that giueth aduantage to the Hunter. 
 t His manner is , when he aflaileth a man, 
 to rife vprightonhis two hinder legges, 
 and fo to come roaring with open mouth 
 vpon him . And if the Hunter then can 
 pufh rightinto the very breaft of him be- 
 tweene his fore-Iegges (as commonly he 
 will not mifle) refting the other end of 
 the Boaredpeare at the fide of his foote : 
 and fo keeping the pike ftill towardes the 
 face of the Beare, hee fpeedeth him com- 
 monly at one blowe. 
 
 But many times thefe Hunters come 
 fhort, and are cyther flaine,or mifcrably 
 torne with the teeth and talents of the 
 fierce beaft . If the party quitte himfelfe 
 well in this fight with the Beare, he is car- 
 ried to drinke at the Emperours Seller 
 dooreswhere he drinketh himfelfe drunke 
 for the honour o $Ho{j?odare . And this is 
 his reward, for aduenturing his life for the 
 Emperours pleafure. 
 
 Tomaintainethis paftime, the Em- 
 peror hath certaine Huntfmen, that are 
 appointed for that purpofe, to take the 
 wilde Beare. This is his recreation com- 
 monly on the Holy-daies. Sometimes he 
 fpendeth his rime in looking vppon his 
 Goldfmiths and Iewellers, Taylors, Em- 
 broyderers,Painters,andfuch like, andfo 
 goeth to his fupper. When it draweth to- 
 wards bed time, his Prieftfaith certaine 
 prayers ; and then the Emperour blefleth 
 and croffeth himfelfe, as in the morning, 
 
 for 
 
 Fight with 
 Beares, by 
 men pus to 
 them. 
 
 The manner 
 to kill the 
 Beare. 
 
 His prepara- 
 tion to bed. 
 
886 The Oeconomicall behauiour pBooke 
 
 A dcfcription 
 of thcEcnpe- 
 ror,whenthe 
 Author was 
 there. 
 
 Of the Empe- 
 rors priuare, 
 or ht.uftiold 
 Officers. 
 Matter of the 
 Horfe. 
 
 The Lord 
 Steward. 
 
 The Lo^d 
 Treafurcr. 
 
 Controller. 
 
 Chamberlain 
 
 Tatters. 
 
 Harbingers. 
 
 for a quarter of ah houre or there-abouts, 
 andfo goeth to his bed. 
 
 The Emperor that now is (called Theo- 
 dore Iuanovich)\s forhis perfon ofa mean 
 ftature, fomewhatloweandgroffc, ofa 
 fallow completion, and enclining to the 
 dropfie,hawk nofcd,vnfteady in his pace, 
 by reafon of fomc weakneffe of his limbs, 
 heauy andvnatiuc, yet commonly frni- 
 ling almoft to a laughter. For quality o- 
 therwife,fimple and flowe witted, but ve- 
 ry gentle, and of aneafie nature, quiet, 
 mercifull, of no martiall difpofition, nor 
 greatly apt for matter of pollicy,veryfu- 
 pcrfbtious,and infinite that way. Beiides 
 his priuatc deuotions at home,hee goeth 
 euery Weeke commonly on pilgrimage 
 to fomc Monaftery , or other that is nce- 
 reft hand.He is of 34. ycares old,or thcr- 
 abouts,and hath reigned almoft the (pace 
 of fixeyeares. 
 
 The cheefc Officers of the Emperors 
 houfhold, are thefc which follow. The 
 firft is the Office of the Bowen Conejheua , 
 or Maftcr of the Horfe. Which contai- 
 ned! no more then is expreffed by the 
 name,that is, to be Ouerfeer of the horfe, 
 and not MagiHer equitnm, or Mafter of 
 the horfemcn. For hec appointeth other 
 for that fcruice, as occafion doth require 
 (as before was faid.) He that beareth that 
 Office at this time, i sBorris Fcderowich 
 Godonoe , Brother to the Ernpreffc. Of 
 Horfe for feruiceinhis wars (befideso- 
 therforhis ordinary vfes) hce hath to the 
 number of ten thoufand, which are kept 
 about Mosko. 
 
 The next is the Lord Steward of his 
 houfhold, at this time,one Gregory Vafilo- 
 Wicb Godonoe. 
 
 The third is his Treafurer, thatkeep- 
 eth all his rnonies,iewels, plate, &c. now 
 called Stepan Fajilomch Godonoe . 
 
 The fourth his Controller, now An- 
 dreas Fetrorvicb Cleftnine . 
 
 The fife his Chamberlaine. He that at- 
 tendeth that Office at this time, is called 
 E stoma Bifabroza Pastelnifcbay. 
 
 The fixthis Taftcrs, now Theodore 
 Alexandrovich, and luan Vajilowich Godo- 
 
 noe. 
 
 ThefeuenthhisHarbengers, which 
 are ihrec Noblemen, and diners other 
 Gentlemen that do the Office vnder the. 
 ! -cfe are his ordinary Officers, and Offi- 
 cco of the cheefeft account. 
 
 Of Gentlemen befide that waite about 
 his Chamber and Perfon (called Shilfey 
 Strapfey) there are two hundred, all No- 
 blemens fonnes. 
 
 His ordinary Guard is 2000. Hag- 
 butters,ready with their pieces charged, 
 and their match lighted,with other neccf 
 fary Furniture continually day & night : 
 which come not within the houfe, but 
 waite without in the court or yard, where 
 the Emperour is abiding. In the night 
 time,there lodgeth next to his bedcham- 
 ber, the chiefe Chamberlaine, with one 
 or two more of beft truft about him. 
 
 A fecond chamber off, there lodge 
 fixe other of like account, for their truft 
 and faithfulnefle. 
 
 In the third Chamber lie certaine yong 
 Gentlemen, of thefe two hundred, called 
 Shilfey Strapfey, that take their turnesby 
 forties euery night. 
 
 There are Groomes befides, that watch 
 in their courfe,and lyc at euery gate and 
 doorc of the Court,caIled Eliopmck . 
 
 The Hagbutters or Gunners,where- 
 of there are two thoufand (as was faide 
 before) watch about the Emperors lodg- 
 ing, or bed-chamber by courfe two hun- 
 dred and fifty euery night, and two hun- 
 dred and fifty more in the Court yard, & 
 about the Treafure houfe. 
 
 His Court or Houfe at the Mosko, is 
 made Caftle-wife , walled about with 
 great ftore of faire Ordenance planted 
 vpon the Wall, and containcth a great 
 bredth of ground within it, with many 
 dwelling houfes. Which are appointed 
 for fuch as are knowne to be fure and tru- 
 fty to the Emperor. 
 
 The priuate behauiour and qualitie of 
 the Rujje people , may partly bee vnder- 
 ftoode , by that which hath becne fayde 
 concerning the publique ftate and vfage 
 of the Countrey . As touching the natu- 
 rail habite of their bodies , they are, for 
 the moft part, ofa large fife, and of verie 
 flefhy bodies; accounting it a grace to be 
 fomewhat groffe and burley , and there- 
 fore they nourifh and fpread their beards, 
 to haue them long and broade . But, for 
 the moft part , they arc very vnweldy and 
 vna&iue withall. Which may be thought 
 to come, partly of the Climate , and the 
 numbnefie which they get by the colde in 
 winter, and partly of their dyet, which is 
 moft of rootes, onions, garlike, cabbage, 
 
 and i 
 
 Gentlemen 
 of the Cham- 
 ber. 
 
 The Guard, 
 
 Night time. 
 
 Groomes. 
 
 The Guard 
 for his lodg- 
 ing. 
 
 Of the pri- 
 uate behaui 
 our, or quality 
 of the Ruffe 
 people. 
 
 Conftitution 
 of their bo- 
 dies. 
 
 Theirordiru- 
 ry dyct. 
 
C hap.,5. 
 
 of Mofcouia or Rufsia, 
 
 887 
 
 Their drinke 
 at (heir meals 
 
 The after- 
 noones reft 
 
 Drinking 
 drunke cuery 
 day. 
 
 Their often 
 vfe of Bath, 
 ftouee. 
 
 
 Two extre- 
 mities of heat 
 aad colde. 
 
 Ateomnning 
 out of their 
 Bathftoue*. 
 
 and fuch like things that breed groffe hu- 
 mours, which they vfe to eate alone, and 
 with their other meates. 
 
 Their dyct is rather much then curi- 
 ous. At their meales they beginne com- 
 monly with a chark , or fmall cuppe of A- 
 qua nit a , (which they do call Ruffe wine) 
 and then drinke not till towards the end 
 of their meales , taking it in largely, and 
 all together, with kiffing one another , at 
 cuery pledge . And therefore , after din- 
 ner there is no talking with them , but e- 
 uery mangoeth to his bench to take his 
 after-noones fleepe , which is as ordinary 
 with them as theyr nights reft. When 
 they exceed, and haue varictie of ditties, 
 the firft are their baked meates (for rofte 
 meates they vfe little) and then their pot- 
 tage and broaths. To drinke drunke, is an 
 ordinary matter with them euery day in 
 the week. Their common drinke is Mead , 
 the poorer fort vfe water, and thin drinke 
 called ^uaffe , which is nothing eife ( as 
 wee vfe to fay ) but water turned out of 
 his wittes, with a little branne mealhed 
 withit. 
 
 This dyet would breede in them many 
 difeafes, but that they vfe bath-ftoues, or 
 hot houfes, in ftead of all phyficke*com- 
 \ mo nly twice or thrice euery,weeke. All I 
 the Winter time, and-almpft the whole 
 Summer .they heate there Peaches^hich 
 are made like the Germane Bathftoues, & 
 their Potlads likeOuens, thatfo warme 
 the houfc, that a ftranger at the firft fhall 
 hardly like of it. Thefe two extremities, 
 fpecially in the Winter of heate within 
 their houfes, and of extreme colde with- 
 out, together with their dyet; maketh 
 themofadarke andfallow completion, 
 their skinnesbeeing tanned and parched 
 both with cold and with heate : Ipecially 
 the women, that (for the greater part) are 
 of farre worfe completions, then the 
 men. Wherofthe caufe I take to be their 
 keeping within the hot-houfes, and butt- 
 ing themfelues about the heating & vfing 
 of their bathftoues, and peaches. 
 
 The Ruffe, becaufe that he is vied to 
 both thefe extremities of heate and of 
 colde, can beare them both a great deale 
 more patiently, then ftrangers can doe. 
 You fhall fee them fometimes (to feafon 
 their bodies) come out of their Bath- 
 ftoues all on a froth,and fuming as hot al- 
 raoft as a Pig at a Spit, andprefently to 
 
 leape into the Riuerftarke naked, or to 
 poure colde water all ouer their bodies, 
 and that in the coldeftofall the Winter 
 time. The women, to mend the bad hue 
 of their skins, vfe to paint their faces with 
 white and red colours, fo vifibly,that eue- 
 ry man may perceiue it. Which is made 
 no matter, becauie it is common, and li- 
 ked well by their husbands: who make 
 their Wiues and Daughters ordinary al- 
 lowance, to buy them colours to paint 
 their faces withal, and delight themfelues 
 much, to fee them of fowle women, to 
 become fuch fairc Images. This parcheth 
 the skinne,and helpeth to deforme them 
 when their painting is off. 
 
 They apparell themfelues after the 
 Grceke manner.The Noblemans attire is 
 onthisfalhion. 
 
 Firft a 7 affia, or little night-cappe on 
 his head, that couereth little more then 
 his crowne, commonly very rich, wrought 
 of fiike and gold thred,and fet with pearl 
 and precious ftones. His head he keep- 
 ethfhauen clofe to the very skin, except 
 he be in fome difpleafure with the Empe- 
 rour. Then hee fuffereth hishayre to 
 grow and hang downe vppctn hjs (boul- 
 ders, coueringhis face as vgly and defor- 
 medlyashecan. 
 
 Oner the Taffia, hee wearetha wide 
 Cap of blacke Foxe (which they account 
 for the beft Furre) with a Tzara or long 
 bonnet put within it, ftanding vp like a 
 Perjian or Babilonim Hat. 
 
 About his necke (which is feene all 
 bare) is a coller fet with pcarle and preci- 
 ous ftones, about three or foure fingers 
 broad. r , 
 
 Next ouer his (hire (which is curi- 
 oufly wrought, becaufe he ftrippethhim- 
 felfe into it in the Summer time, while he 
 isinthehoufe) is a Sbepon> or light Gar- 
 ment of fiike, made downe to tne knees, 
 buttoned before : and then a Caftan or a 
 clofe coate buttoned, & girt to him with 
 aPerJian girdle, whereat hee hangs his 
 kniues and fpoonc. This commonly 
 isof cloth of goid, and hangeth downe 
 as low as his anckles. 
 
 Ouer that he weareth a loofe garment 
 of fome rich fiike, furred and faced about 
 with fome gold Lace,called a Ferris . 
 
 Another ouer that, of Chamlet, or 
 like ftuffe, called an Alkaben , fieeued and 
 hanging lowe, and the cape commonly 
 
 brooched 
 
 Worn! there 
 paint groffcly 
 
 The Noble- 
 mans attire. 
 
888 
 
 The Oeconomicall behauiour 9 Booke 
 
 The Gentle- 
 nuns apparel. 
 
 The noble wo 
 mans apparel- 
 
 A coifc cap. 
 
 Rich care- 
 rings. 
 
 Chin clothes. 
 
 Weather hats 
 
 Necke collets. 
 
 The vpper 
 garment. 
 
 brooched and fee all with pearle. 
 
 When he gocth abroad , he cafteth o- 
 uer al thefc, which are but fleight(though 
 they feeme to be many) another garment 
 called an Honoratkey , like to the Alfaben , 
 fane that iris made without a coller for 
 the necke. And this is commonly of fine 
 cloth, or Camells hairc. 
 
 His buskins , which he weareth in ftead 
 ofhofc , with linnen folds vnder them in 
 fteedofboot-hofe, are made of a Verfun 
 leather called Sapbian , embrodered with 
 pearle . His vpper ftockes commonly are 
 of cloth of gold. 
 
 When he goeth abroade , hec moun- 
 teth on horfe backe, although it be but to 
 goeto the next doore$ which is thecu- 
 ftome and maner alfo of the Boiarskey t or 
 gentlemen. 
 
 The Bmrskey or gentlemans attire is 
 of the fame fafhion, but diffreth in ftuffe$ 
 and yet he will haue his Ce/ta# or vnder- 
 coate fometimes of cloth of golde , the 
 reft of cloth or filke. 
 
 The Noble woman ( called Chyna Boi- 
 ar(hem) weareth on her head , firfta kail 
 of fome foft filke (which commonly is 
 red) and ouer it a frontlet , called Obrofk 
 ofwhire colour. 
 
 Ouer that, her Cap (made after the; 
 coife fafnion of cloath of golde) called 
 Sbapka Zempska , edged with fome neb 
 furre , and fez with pearles and ftones. 
 Though they haue of late begunne to diC 
 daine embrodering with pearles about 
 their caps^ becaufe the Diacks, and fome 
 Merchants wiues haue taken vppe thefa- 
 fhion. 
 
 In their earcs they weare eare-rings 
 (which they call Sat gee ) of two inches or 
 more in compaffe , the matter of golde 
 let with Rubies, or Saphires, or fome like 
 pretious ftone. 
 
 In Sommer they goe often with ker- 
 chiefs offine white lawne or, Cambricke, 
 faftened vnder the chinne, with two long 
 taflelles pendent. Thckerchiefefpotted 
 and fetthicke with rich pearle. 
 
 When they ride or goe abroad in ray- 
 nie weather, they vfc to weare white hats 
 with coloured bands,calledby fatmScApA 
 Zemskoy. 
 
 About their neckes they weare collcrs 
 of three or foure fingers broade, fet with 
 rich pearle and pretious ftones. 
 
 Their vpper garment is a loofe gownc 
 
 ( called Opofben ) commonly of Skarlet, 
 with wide loofe fleeues , hanging aowne 
 to the ground, buttond before with great 
 gold buttons , oratthcleaft, filuer and 
 gilt , nigh as bigge as a wallnut. Which 
 hath hanging ouer it faftened vnder the 
 cappe , a large broade cape of fome rich 
 Furre, that hangeth downe almoft to the 
 middes of their backes. 
 
 Next vnder th eOpofher* or vpper gar- 
 ment, they weare an other , called a Leit- 
 nick , that is made clofe before with great 
 wide fleeues, the cuffe or halfe flecue vp 
 to the elbowes commonly of cloath of 
 golde : and vnder that a Ferris Zemskoy , 
 which hangeth loofe buttoned through- 
 out to the very foote. 
 
 On the hand-wreafts they weare very 
 fairc Bracelets, about two fingers broade 
 of pearles and precious ftones. They goe 
 all in Buskins of white , yellow, blew, or 
 fome other coloured leather, embrode- 
 red with pearle . This is the attire of the 
 Noble woman of RufitA , when (bee ma- 
 keththe beftfhewofherfelfe. The gen- 
 tlewomans apparrell may differ in the 
 ftuffe, but is all one for the making or fa- 
 fhion. 
 
 As for the poore^#/ir£,and his wife, 
 they goe pcfdrely clad. The man with his 
 Odnoratkey , or loofe gowne to thefmall 
 of the legg^tied together with a lace be- 
 fore, of coarfe white or blew cloth , with 
 fovneSktibeoz long waft-coateof Furre, 
 or of fheepe-skinne vnder it, and his fur- 
 red cappe, and buskins. 
 
 The poorer fort of them haue their Od- 
 norAtkey , or vpper garment, made of 
 Cowes haire. This is their winter habite. 
 In the fommer time, commonly they doe 
 weatc nothing but their fhirts vpon their 
 backes, and buskins on their iegges. 
 
 The woman goeth in a redde or blew 
 gowne, when fhee maketh the beft fhew, 
 and with fome warme Sbube of Furre vn- 
 der it in the wintertime . But in the fom- 
 mer, nothing but her two fhirts (for fo do 
 they call them) one ouer the other, whe- 
 ther they be within doores, or without. 
 
 On their heads, they weare caps of fome 
 colored ftuffe ^many ofveluet, or ofcloth 
 of golds but for the moft part,kerchiefes. 
 Without eare-rings of filuer, or fome o- 
 ther mettall , and her crofle about her 
 necke, you fhall fee no RufitA woman, be 
 (he wife,or maidc. 
 
 As 
 
 The rndcr 
 gownes. 
 
 Bracelets. 
 
 Womcmbuf- 
 kins. 
 
 The Moujiclfo 
 or common 
 mam attire. 
 
 The poore 
 man. 
 
 The Moufick 1 
 wife. 
 
 Head attire. 
 
 Eare-rings & 
 Croflcs. 
 
Chap. <5. Ofpoifoning at prefixed times. 88? 
 
 Their wirtes 
 and capacities 
 
 Ciuihtic brin 
 geth the know 
 ledge of Cod 
 
 Cruelty of the 
 Ruffe people. 
 
 Vagrant beg- 
 gingpeore. 
 
 As touching their behauiour, and qua- 
 lity otherwife, they are of reafbnablc ca- 
 pacities , if they had thofe rneanes that 
 fome ocher Nations haue , to traine vp 
 their witts in good nurture and learning. 
 Which they might borrow of rhe Polo- 
 nians,and otheE their neighbors : but chat 
 they refufeitof a very felfe pride, as ac- 
 counting their ovvne fafhion tobefarre 
 the beft. Partly alfo (as I fayd before) for 
 that their manner of bringing vp(voyd of 
 all good learning, and ciuill behauiour) is 
 thought (by their gouernors) moft agree- 
 able to that State, and their maner ofgo- 
 uernement . Which the people would 
 hardly bcare , if they were once ciuilled, 
 and brought to mote vnderftanding of 
 God, and good policie. 
 
 This caufeth the Emperours to keepe 
 out all rneanes of making it better, and to 
 be very wary for excluding of all peregri- 
 nitie, thac might alter their fafhions. 
 Which were Idle to bedifliked, if it fer 
 not a print into the very mi'ndes of his 
 people. For, as themfelues are very hard- 
 ly and cruelly dealt wichall by their chiefe 
 Magiftratcs, and other fuperioursj fo are 
 they as cruel! one againft an other, efpeci- 
 ally oner their inferiours, and fuch as are 
 vndertbem . Sothatthebafeft andwret- 
 chedeft ebrifiianoe (as they call him) that 
 ftoupeth and crowcheth like a dogge to 
 the Gentleman , and licketh vp the duft 
 that iieth at his feete, is an intolerable ty- 
 rant, where he hath the aduantage. 
 
 By this rneanes the whole Countrie is 
 filled with rapine, and murder. They doe 
 make no account ot the life of a man. Y ee 
 fh all haue a man robbed fometime in the 
 very fireetes of their Townes 5 if hee goe 
 late in theeuening : and yet no man to 
 come foorth out of his doores to refeue 
 him, though he heare him cry out. I will 
 not fpcake of the ftrangeneffc ofthe mur- 
 ders, and other cruelties committed a- 
 mongft them, that would fcarcely be be- 
 leetied to be doone amongft men,efpeci- 
 ally fuch as profefife themteiues to be chri- 
 ftians, 
 
 The number of their vagrant and beg- 
 ging poore is almoft infinite; that are fo 
 pinched with famine and extreme neede, 
 as that they doe begge after a violent and 
 defperate manner ; with fdueme, and cut 
 mee^ Giuemee , and kill mce 5 and fuch like 
 phrafes. Whereby it may bee gheffed. 
 
 what they are towards ftrangers, that are 
 fo vnnaturall and crnell -towardes their 
 owne . And yet it may be doubted whe- 
 ther is the greater, the crueitie, or intern? 
 peranciethac is vfed in that Countrie . I 
 will not fp'eake of it, becaufe it is fo ibuie 
 and not to be named. The whole Conn- 
 trie ouerfloweth with all finne of thac 
 kinde. And no maruell^ashauingnolaw 
 to reftraine whoredomes, adulteries, and 
 like,vncleannefle ofhfe. 
 
 . As for the truth ofhis word, the Ruffe 
 (for the moft part) maketh fmall regard of 
 it : fo he may gaine by a lie , and breach 
 ofhis promife . And it may be faid truely 
 (as they know beft that haue traded mol 
 with them)that from the great to the final 
 ( except fome few that will fcarcely bee 
 found) the Ruffe neythcr beleeueth anie 
 tiling that an other man fpeaketh , nor 
 fpeaketh any thing himfeife worthy to be 
 beleeued. 
 
 Thefe qualities make them very odi- 
 ous to all their neighbours , efpecially to 
 the Tartars , that account themfelues to 
 be honeft and iuft , in comparifon ofthe 
 Ruffe. Itisfuppofedby fome, thatdoe 
 welLconftder of the ftate of both Coun- 
 tries , thac the offence they do take at the 
 Ruf/e goucmcmcnt , and their manner of 
 behauiour 5 hath beene a great canfe £0 
 keepe the Tartar ftil! heathenifh, and to 
 mifiike (asheedooth) ofthe Chriftian 
 profefiion. 
 
 Intemperance 
 
 now 
 
 No care of 
 word or pro- 
 roife. 
 
 The Ruffe o- 
 dious to his 
 A?ighboars 0 J 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 *jj if it may be fo ordered or limited , tbatpoi- 
 fonsgiuen at a cert awe day /ball not caufe 
 death , <vntill a time appoymed and pre- 
 fixed. 
 
 Ir 5 though you can much 
 moreclearely and exactly 
 refolue this doubt ; yet 
 noewithftanding , feeing 
 
 _ you pleafe ro vnderftand 
 
 mine adtnee therein, concerning the limi- 
 tation and efficacie of poyfons , at a day 
 or time prefixed $ I fhall briefly refolue 
 you of my iudgement. 
 
 I haue euermore helde it abfurde and 
 G g g g ridicu- 
 
 This is the Jaft 
 patadoxof the 
 fitRDtcad. 
 
Spo Ofpoifoning at prefixed times. 9 Booke 
 
 A companion 
 deriued from 
 phyficall me- 
 dicines of bed 
 worth. 
 
 Triall of poy 
 fons made on 
 Dogs, Hogs, 
 Buds, Sec. 
 
 Little diucr- 
 fitic betweene 
 | vnreafonable 
 creatures in 
 their kinde. 
 
 Very great & 
 
 I ftrange varic- 
 tie among me, 
 for feldotae or 
 | ncuer arc two 
 I found of one 
 and the fame 
 1 complexion. 
 
 ridiculous ( although it bee maintayned 
 in vulgare opinion ) that venoms or poy- 
 fons ihould be limited to a ccrtaine time, 
 by empoyfoners . For, how can it be fo 3 
 feeing Phyficall medicines , euen fuch as 
 are moft profitable , vvhofe vertuc ( in 
 tnowledge thereof, is limited to the com- 
 >ofition and quantitie of the dofc)cannot 
 jc apprehended, but by long and frequent 
 experience?And that being kno wne,doth 
 not yet lcaue vs any certaine atft, but con- 
 ieCturall : wherfore, I cannot fee by what 
 reafon , an empoyfoner (bould gainc a 
 Drefixion of time , for the efficacie of his 
 Doyfon. For, it is no t lawfull to make tri- 
 all, without danger , no nor without pu- 
 nifhment : cucn as ifthe action of Phyfi- 
 call receiptSjfhould be experimented vp- 
 on healthfull perfons. 
 
 It may be alleadged , and I am of the 
 ame opinion too,that they approue their 
 :>oyfons vpon hearts , asDogges, Svfrine 
 and Birds , and that thereby they confti- 
 tute rules to thcmfeluesj hauing obferued 
 diners times of death, according to the 
 nature of the poyfons . As if the natures 
 of men, ( being the moft temperate of all 
 creatures) and the other were not vene 
 farre different . Befides, it is much more 
 eafie, that a precife and certaine houre of 
 euent and fucceffc , fhould happen vnto 
 beafts,then to men. For,creaturesdeprif 
 ued of reafon , hauevery little diuerfitie 
 (in their kinde ) betweene them, feeding 
 on one and the fame pafturage, and being 
 not addi&ed to fundry ftudies,and occu- 
 pations : from whence enfueth,that eucn 
 by and of the fame things , beafts endure 
 (almoft) paffions alike. 
 
 But for men , although they agree to- 
 gether in kinde, yet notwithftanding they 
 are fo different, as feldome or neuer,fhall 
 we find two together of likenefle in face : 
 but are diuerfe in complexions , conditi- 
 ons and occupations orprofeffions, and 
 no one like other among a thoufand.Vn- 
 doubtcdly,I am of the minde, that in the 
 kinde of man, there is as many differences 
 among particulars , as there isdiuerfides 
 of kinde among all other creatures. And 
 therefore, it ought to be hcldc altogether 
 abuftue, and no|way firme, and fuch con- 
 iedure of empoyloners j as is very eafie 
 to beprooued , and made plaine to euery 
 vnderftanding : andvppon thishopefull 
 perfivafion, wee will fall prefently to our 
 
 bufineffe. 
 
 Many bauc thought and held,that The- 
 ophraflus (a very graue and approued Phi- 
 lofopher) was the Auchour of this opini- 
 on, becaufe he wrote thus of Aconitum . It 
 is faidtobe compounded in fuch forty that it 
 can kill at a cert ame time ; as namely , within 
 two moneths , three moneths,Jvfem>neths, a 
 whole ye are , and fometimes in two y eaves. 
 And f ome of fir me, that fuch people [hall die 
 more miferably , then if they could haue reji- 
 fted longer time. For their bodies will imp air e 
 by little and little , perifhing in a daily langui- 
 shing: whereas f uch as die fuddenlyfaue the 
 more eajie death. 
 
 But the authoritie of Theophrafus , or 
 of our felues , can mooue nothing in this 
 matter ; confidering , that he wrote this, I 
 more vpon others opinion, then his own, 
 as the words themfehies doe euidently te- 
 ftifie . And if any one defire to know the 
 caufe ofthis perfw*fion , hee (hall rneete 
 with a two-folde 2nfwere thereto . The 
 firft is, the fubtde craftinefle of men, who 
 flatter and fondly play with their owne 
 vices. For how many may be found,that 
 can notfo paciently endure , when they 
 are reprooued in feme euil! , happening 
 by an externall accident ; as if one ihould 
 tell them , that it receiued originall by a 
 bad temperature of their body, or of their 
 owne intemperance? For, admit that no- 
 thing could be faide , to bee the caufe of 
 the firft conftitution , and therefore (by 
 confequent) the ieproofe of bis imperfe- 
 ction concerned him nothing : yet not- 
 withftanding , becaufe it is our owne na- 
 turally ,we will conceale and couer it, yea, 
 and fauour it beyond meafure. So that if 
 there happen any fault on thcbehalfeof 
 our imperfe&ion , we ftand moft in fearc 
 to be thereof reprouvd. And hence it en- 
 fueth , that we more gladly yeelde agree- 
 ment, to haue the caufe from fome exter- 
 nall occafion, then of any inreriour. 
 
 Examples in this cafe are very rnanifeft, 
 euen in fuch as haue leaft knowledge, be- 
 ing ignorant in good Arts and Sciences, 
 tranfportedby Ample iudgementoffelfe- 
 loue. As aged,and the moft part of weake 
 witted people doe, to whom nothing ad- 
 mitable can be fpoken 5 vnlefle it be refer- 
 red to (ome Saint, orpoyfon clofelygi- 
 uen , or to the witching lookes of k»me 
 old woman; whence proceeded the com- 
 plaint whereof FirgMfyeaketh. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Theophraftus 
 a learned Phi. 
 Iofophcr,his 
 opinion of A- 
 conitutn, 
 
 Theophraftus 
 not to be ere 
 dited in this 
 cafe. 
 
 Two anfwers 
 to the friuo 
 !ous perfwafvS 
 The firft an- 
 iwere. 
 
 We can not 
 indure to hear 
 our owne im- 
 pcrfe&ions 
 reprooued. 
 
 The ignorace 
 of caufcsindu- 
 ceth (very of* 
 tcn)afalfco- 
 pinion and 
 Sorceries. 
 
Chap. Of poyfoning at prefixed times. 8pt 
 
 Thefecond 
 anfwere and 
 eWeruation of 
 
 the iecond 
 
 caafc. 
 
 The like jftof 
 heatbs gathc. 
 red vpon Saint 
 Iohns Eue or 
 Vigile. 
 
 I know not by what illajpetf of wrongs 
 My tender Lambes (enchanted) walke along. 
 
 For there muft needes be probable ly- 
 ing, that either inftantly, or foonc after 
 the poyfon is giuen , or contiiued in the 
 fureft manner ; if any length or refpite of 
 time can be giuen thereto. 
 
 The other caufe of this opinion, is the 
 depraued interpretation of Aftronomi- 
 call Theoremcs or Speculations. For the 
 proofe whereof, Aftrologers conftitute 
 (which is true) the diuers manners or paf- 
 fions of inferiour bodies, to be from the 
 diuers coniun&ion , oppofition and en- 
 terchanged afpedt of the fuperiour. From 
 hence, the ignorant vulgar take occafion, 
 to ground and eftablifh the varietie of ef- 
 fects, cuen vpon the Ieaft differences that 
 can beeobferued in the ccleftiall bodies. 
 As when they conftitute fome one plant, 
 to haue power and efficacie againft fea- 
 uersj prouided,that it be gathered before 
 Sunne rifing. This is an errour fpread 
 too farre abroad . For , not onely from 
 thefe differences (criuiall, light, and of no 
 account at all) men commonly conftrudt 
 the diuerfitie of effeds in their kinds •. but 
 alfo would haue the accidents of thofc ef- 
 fe&s to be diuers , for the felfe fame rea- 
 ibn; euen as is the time to manifeft the ef- 
 ficacie of poyfon. The folly (in this point) 
 
 I further related by TheopbraBus, he fay th : 
 
 ! ^ӣkraftus I y a pp e n e th in as Jhort a time , as a 
 
 Vlant is to be gathered. Let vs feeke then 
 for a true folution of this Probleme , by 
 reafon rather then the teftimonics of any. 
 Which we may moft commodioufly doe 
 (if I abufe not mine owne iudgement) by 
 beginning with the definition of venomc 
 orpoifonj to the end it may be the eafier 
 vnderftood,what the matter is that vrgeth 
 our inftant difputation. 
 
 We properly call venomc or.poyfon, 
 whatfoeuer being receiued into the body, 
 doth fo fight againft the body, as it is not 
 to be furrnountedj but contrariwife,doth 
 fo alter the body , as the body it felfe alters 
 in diet. In all venoms there are two efpe- 
 ciall differences : for, eyther they are ene- 
 mies to humane nature, by reafon of their 
 manifeft qualitie ; or elfe they are aduerfe 
 thereto in their whole fubftance. Moreo- 
 uer, fome may kill quickely, others more 
 tardily, euen of their owne proper nature. 
 Such kill fuddenly, and in teweft daies and 
 houres , which are immediatly carried to 
 
 his words for 
 i die fiiddcn en- 
 j fning of death 
 
 A defi nition 
 ofpnifon or 
 venooae,and 
 i what it is vn- 
 derftoodtobe 
 
 The operati 
 on of poylons 
 in their owne 
 
 nature. 
 
 Of fome that 
 deftroylooner 
 then other. 
 
 Poyfoning 
 mem ftirrops, 
 bridles Sc fad- 
 dles for hor- 
 fes, garments? 
 beds 3 &c. 
 
 theprofundicieofthe hart. Such venoms 
 are exrreamly hot, and (for jhe moft part) 
 corrofiue or putrefa&iue; the Greeks call 
 them Septiques y endued with moft fubtile 
 parts . For,colde and grofle venomes are 
 more ydle , and infinuate into the veines 
 and arteries more flowly. 
 
 Some there are , which infedf and kill 
 the body, by their onely vapour or inuifi • 
 ble exhalation. Others, that holde the 
 prime place of atrocitie and malignitie. 
 
 As certaine poifons artificial, which haue 
 fo fubtile a vertue, as being but rubbed or 
 annointed vpon the ftirrops, will pierce 
 thorow the bootes of the Rider, euen till 
 it attaine to the naked foale of his foote, 
 and from thence afeendeth vp into the bo 
 dy, by the foufpiralles or ouerturesof the 
 skinne, and fo corrupt all the members. 
 
 Bridles and Saddles of horfesmay alfo be 
 infe&ed, and afterwards, indu&ed. by na- 
 tural! heate into the arteries and veins of 
 the rider entring by the pores inhis hands 
 and thighes. As tn like maner,Garments, 
 
 Beds and Couermgs may be poyfond.To 
 thefe venoms may be referred, fach as kill 
 only by fight.fmeRor beingbut tailed on- 
 ly (without fwaHowing of letting downe) 
 fuddenly deftroying a man , without any 
 thcleafllingerfng. 
 
 All venomes or poyfons bring prefent 
 death with them, f<xas there remains not 
 any time of refpite, for fuccot to faucthe 
 poore mans life, but he dies. I vnderftand, 
 that fuch poyfons are in frequent vfe a- 
 mong the Turke>s> and fuch other nations. 
 
 Grofier venoms or poifons do differ from 
 thcie,as being flower in performing their 
 adionjbut in the end burnc very ftrongly, 
 bite,eat,torment,&(by their lingrin’g) be- 
 get the greater ftrength & cruel violence, 
 
 Now there is not onely a difference of 
 efficacie, in poifons of diuers kinds, but al- 
 fo there happens to them as great a varic- 
 tieofrefpites, to hurt according to their | the poyfons, 
 conflitution and temperature , by whom and diScrence 
 they arc taken. For fome feelc the harmc 
 fooner or later then other; fome are ouer- 
 throwne thereby ,others cfcape. Becaufe 
 many, times it comes fo to paffe, that the 
 poifons power is mitigated & ouercome, 
 by the very complexio of him that hath 
 rcceiu ed it, elfe, that it is fo flrog of it fclf, 
 as it needethno other counterpoyfonto 
 vanquilh it. So falletb it out with them 
 that dwellin peftilent aires, & others that 
 Ggjgg 2 are 
 
 Such fpetfding 
 poyfons are in 
 daily vfea- 
 roongeft the 
 Turkesand o- 
 ther barba- 
 rous nation;. 
 
 Diffrencc in 
 
 in their times 
 of working. 
 
8?z Of poyfoning at prefixed times. 9 Booke 
 
 Of bodies pc 
 ftilcmially in- 
 fefted. 
 
 A rery ridicu" 
 Ions affirma- 
 tion. 
 
 Galen in Pa- 
 rad. 1. Dec. 1 . 
 
 A kind of ydle 
 argumentatio. 
 
 AGoateisa^ 
 bcaftj there- 
 fore a Goatc 
 is an AlTe. 
 
 At a foleranc 
 Banquet in J- 
 talie made by 
 Csefar Borgia. 
 
 An example 
 defined from 
 phyficall pur- 
 gatities. 
 
 are attainted with the plague : fome of 
 them being ficke, chance to die fuddenly , 
 others later, and other(in the end)cfcape. 
 
 If it be fo , it feemes then altogether ri- 
 diculous to affirme , that it is poffible to 
 giuc a poifon, which (at a day prefixed, & 
 at a ccrtaine time of that day ) fhall canfe 
 the parties death, & that the condition of 
 the poifon is fo to doe . To which errour 
 I may well referre another , fauouring of 
 the fame tafte , and which we haue long 
 fince ouerthrownc, to wit : That medicines 
 take the beginning of their mutation or chan- 
 ging from ourheate . Whence it enfucth, 
 that being groffely prdfed, they produce 
 their effefts the later. But if I fhould con- 
 fent to them herein, yet notwithftanding, 
 they can neuer come to approue their af- 
 firmation, vnlefle itbecaptioufly. For if 
 any man argue thus: This druggedifeo- 
 uerethhis power later then this 5 there- 
 fore he will doe it at a certaine time . The 
 argumentation is falfe , and Ariftotle cal- 
 leth it Elenchm non confequens : Eucn as if 
 a man fhould fay, A Goat is a Beaft,thcr- 
 fore a Goate is an Afle. For ,Todoat thing 
 late, and to do a thing at a certaine time , are 
 of diuers kindes , and differ from doing a 
 thing in fome time. 
 
 Heereby it appeareth* thatthefe great 
 Profeffours haue no other eye, but onelie 
 on the conditions of the poyfons , as in 
 'thispoynt itisveryeuident, forvveheare 
 no difiindion of bodies : but onely pre- 
 tence of the poyfon, whereunto they on- 
 ly attribute the limitation of time, and not 
 to any complexion in the parties. Obfcr- 
 uation hath beene made, that poifon hath 
 beenegiuen at a Fcaftor Banquet to di- 
 uers perfons , all in one houre , ( when 
 friends haue merrily met together, with- 
 out fitfpition of any fuch villanie) where- 
 offome dyed fuddenly, others died with- 
 in fome few dayes after, and fome felt no 
 anguifh at all, yeteuery one receiued a 
 likequantitic. 
 
 The like we fee to happen daily in pur- 
 gatiue medicines , which being giuen to 
 diuers perfons ( euen all alike in meafure, 
 and all alike in preparation) they workc 
 vpon fome bodies very fuddenly , others 
 moreflowly, others very hardly, and vp- 
 on foraenothing at all.Moreoucrjthe^a- 
 cuitieoffome men is with much eafe , o- 
 thers with great difficultie, grieuoufly 
 i grinding or cutting, and frequent debility 
 
 of the heart. What need is there then of 
 alleadging many men, when vppononc 
 and the fame man, one and the fame me- 
 dicine cannot produce the fame effects? 
 
 Seeing then, that according to the di- 
 uers and vnparaleld complexion , & con- 
 formation of the body, we fee fuch things 
 to happen, for the moft part; and befides, 
 that the iuft temperature of euery parti- 
 cular man is no way to be comprehen- 
 ded : how then fhall any one man dare to 
 fay,how long time naturall heate fhall re- 
 fill or withftand poifon ? Say I admitted, 
 that fome one man fhould befo expert an 
 empoifoner,that he could wei gh(in a cer- 
 taintyofiudgement)the power of his poi- 
 fon , eucn as exquifitely as he weigheth 
 muske in the Ballance : yet notwirhftand- 
 ing, I will neuer graunyhat he can as ex- 
 actly limite poyfon/for the nature of him 
 that is to rcceiue it : but he wil fade fome- 
 what of the end , or of the time by him 
 propofed. For,Phyficke it felfe is held to 
 be a Science, grounded but vpon conie- 
 ftures, concerning what is to be preferi- 
 bed for euery man , in the proper quanti- 
 se and qualitie of meeteft remedies. For, 
 no man knoweth how to write or ffeake iufily 
 or properly, as Galen faith in the third book 
 of his Methods . And a little after : In the 
 Arte of Phyfcke (faith he ) there is not ante 
 thing or remedie , but may bee named in his 
 kinde : but that which cannot be ffoken writ- 
 ten jior entirely appointed or ordained , is the 
 quan title for euery one, 
 
 heerepcateththis fame matter many 
 times, and to the purpofe enfuing , as cn- 
 ftru&ing, that euery man hath bis peculi- 
 ar curing , and that the naturall propertie 
 isvnfpcakeable and incomprchcnfible of 
 an exa^t Science . Vulgar Phyfitianscall 
 it Idiofyncrafis , the naturall propertie, as 
 Galen faithi And becaufe all confefle,that 
 it canot be comprehended; they attribute 
 the true Art of Phy ficke to Aefculapius & 
 Apollo . For the principle, and foundation 
 (as it were) of perfect, compleate,& infal 
 lible Phy ficke (which Galen calls; The true 
 Arte of Medicine ) is the particular know 
 ledge of Naturals. Whereupon he makes 
 this addition, if 1 knew how to acknowledge 
 iufily , the nature of each one in particular : 
 I fhould <verily thinke to be fuch a one as Ae- 
 fcuiapiui,and to know as much in my <vnder- 
 fi an ding . But becaufe it is not to be doone, 
 I am determined to exerctfe my felfe 
 
 fi 
 
 The complex- 
 ion and tem- 
 perature ot all 
 men isincom- 
 prehenfible, 
 neither can 
 poifon* workc 
 in one and the 
 fame manner 
 vpon them, 
 
 Phyfick 3 Sci 
 ence groun 
 dedbuton 
 coniedure. 
 
 Galen inlibt. 
 vbifupra. 
 
Chap. 6 . Of poyfoning at prefixed times. 8p^ 
 
 The Art of 
 phyficke is 
 more conicc ■ 
 turall then 
 certaine. 
 
 Hippoc.inlib, i, 
 Aphor, i. 
 
 Beafts na- 
 tures are very 
 much diffe- 
 ring from 
 mens. 
 
 elf-lame 
 m difife* 
 n his o- 
 ion, and 
 times. 
 
 Bodies of 
 ftrong and 
 good tempe- 
 rature refift 
 the power of 
 poylon. 
 
 Cold poyfons 
 work (ooneft 
 on hot na- 
 tutes. 
 
 fo much, to comefo neere him as a man may, 
 and to exhort others therein to follow mine 
 example . 
 
 If Phyficke then be conie&urall, and 
 not certaine in the party that prepareth 
 or appointeth remedies to euety body, & 
 the iffue is not to be feene, but finally by 
 along obferuation and experience; who 
 can perfwade himfelfe herein concerning 
 poyions ? For, if in the Art of phyficke. 
 Experience is danger oms^s the wife & lear- 
 ned Hippocrates well aduifeth vs : it is ea- 
 fie to conceiue,how vneertain the proofe 
 of poyfons are, becanfe it is not lawfull 
 to experiment their vertuc, both with- 
 out danger and punifhmcnt alfo, as whol- 
 fbme medicines in diuerfitie ofperfons. 
 
 And whatfoeuer hath bin obferued 
 vpon brute Beafts, as I formerly faide, is 
 very vnapt for any accommodation to a 
 man , becanfe the natures of men- and 
 beafts are greatly differing, as namely by 
 this proofe : that Scares feede fafely vpon 
 Hemlocke, andQuaileson Helleborus, 
 which are both phyficke and poyfon to 
 vs. From thefe reafons then we may col- 
 le6t finally , that the Arte (if it may bee 
 tearmed an Arte) or conie&uresof era- 
 poyfoners, is to be efteemed very erroni- 
 ous,andof (lender firmnes :confidering, 
 that one felfe -fame poyfon produccth 
 his a<ftion,fometimes quickly, and fome- 
 times flackly; and that not fo much by a- 
 nyreafonin it felfe, as by the nature and 
 completion of the body, widenefle or 
 narrowneffe of the pafiages, ftrength or 
 weaknefte of naturall beate; and the plen- 
 ty or fcarfity of fcmblable excrements, & 
 diuers other meanes. 
 
 For the power of poyfon remaineth 
 fometimes vaine and fruitleffe, or mieh- 
 tily rebatcd,according to fuch bodies, as 
 haue their faculties of the foule ftout and 
 ftrong, by reafon of an excellent good 
 temperature. And Galen thinketh,that the 
 building and compofnion of the body, is 
 the caufe why Hemlocke killeth a man,& 
 nourilheth Stares. Whereto he addeth, 
 the ftrength and vigour of heate, dimini- 
 fhing and fubtillizing, in regard he is per- 
 fwaded that it happeneth fo, that colde 
 poyfons better and fboner doe declare 
 their force, when they are giuen tohotte 
 natures. Which may appeare a Paradoxe 
 to many : but hauing bin made moft eui- 
 dently apparant by the faid author, I dare 
 
 let the proofe pafte vpon 'my ersdire, be- 
 caufe his experience is warrantable. 
 
 As for the nature of excrements, they 
 weaken the actions of poyfons, being re- 
 pugnant to their qualities. For if there be 
 any aboundance of phlegme in the en- 
 trailes, the power of hot poyfon vvilfbee 
 greatly rebated : and on the contrary, hoc 
 moyfture hafteneththe action of fuch'a 
 poyfon. Likewife,otier-copiouscholler 
 ftoppeth and breaketh the ftupefadiue 
 venome rcceiued, whereas phlegme fauo- 
 reth it. And all that thefe wicked empoy- 
 foners do know, is nothing elfc, but what 
 poyfons onely kill, by euident condition 
 of their qualities,and that they hurt with 
 all their fubftance. Such are they as kill by 
 corrupting or corrofion, which muft haue 
 time to enforce their mallice (as Galeni, ai- 
 eth) wheras other do weaken thcmfelues 
 by their tardying. For they do all putrifie 
 in time, & fo much the more, as the place 
 is moifte rand hotter. 
 
 Such then as worke by piitrifying, time 
 doth augment their adiort ibecaufethey 
 ^ricreafe the corruption, and in regard 
 they ceaflc not to corrupt themfelues; re- 
 ciprocally they corrupt and rot the body. 
 From whence enfueth, that deathiscau- 
 fed long time after: efpecially inch poy- 
 fons as are of groffe and earthy fubftance. 
 Thus yommay fee, what empoyfoners 
 haue learned by long obferuation. 
 
 Firft,they know how to diftinguifh ve- 
 nomes, which kill by their infigne and no^ 
 torious qualities, from other that caufe 
 death by their whole fubftance. 
 
 Secondly, that they naturally bring 
 to any man whatfoeuer, a moft fudden 
 harmc j and yet doc not difeouer their vi- 
 gour, but vpon longer time. 
 
 Thirdly ,that (of both the two kindes) 
 they kill eytherfooner or later (without 
 any refpetft to the body) acording as they 
 haue the moft, or the leaft quantity. 
 
 Fourthly, they can deale in fuch fort, 
 that all poyfons (hall be tempered accor- 
 ding to their owne plcafiire, and make 
 them fweeter or fharper, becaufe they 
 fhould kill the fooner or flower, which is 
 without any fecret or myracle of nature. 
 
 W e vfually exercife the fame cunning, 
 in purgatiue drugges, fettingan edge on 
 fuch as are dull and fiowe, and giue them 
 as fpurs to further purpofe ; and contrari- 
 wife, wee retaine ouer-hafty penetration 
 _Gggg3 
 
 Of the federal 
 aftion of 
 poifons vpon 
 pKlcgme and 
 ch 61 ]er,by 
 their fcanting 
 or abound, 
 ing. 
 
 Of poyfons 
 that haue • 
 their working 
 by putrifafli- 
 en. 
 
 Wbatappre* 
 henfion em- 
 poyfoners 
 haue of them 
 by four mean* 
 in obferuati- 
 
 OJlS. 
 
 J 
 
 1 
 
 Application ( 
 of purgatiue ) 
 drugs inphy- ) 
 ficke- 
 
 m 
 
8<?4- Of poyfomng at prefixed times. 9 Bookej 
 
 Effcfts of 
 poyfons ira- 
 poisi&lc to be 
 limicteJ to a 
 niofncntof 
 
 in the other, by mfiigHng with them, fuch j diuerfityofmensbodics 2 asit hathbeene 
 
 time* 
 
 Diuerfiry of 
 effefts both 
 in the agent 
 avid patient. 
 
 The judge- 
 ment and an- 
 fwer of Pedro 
 de Albano 
 
 vpon 
 
 point 
 
 tlvis 
 
 Fore-fpoken 
 or bewitched. 
 
 Plix.mlib.14. 
 
 cap.7. 
 
 A roa of more 
 then ordinary 
 skill to haue 
 fuch know- 
 ledge. 
 
 as arc naturally more flacke & tardy. But 
 that a man (hould limit the effe&s ofpoi- 
 fons,toacertaineday, and to a point or 
 moment named ; we hold to bee meerely 
 abfurd and ridiculous, becaufe the nature 
 of each man cannot be perfectly knowne 
 (as we haue before fufficiently declared) 
 from whence proceedeth the moll vneer- 
 tainetearmeortimeof euery poyfon,for 
 procuring the death of a man. For euery 
 naturall adlion meeteth with diuers ef- 
 fects, according to the diuers difpofition, 
 as well of that which worketh, as ofthat 
 which fuffereth . And this happeneth, 
 not onely by reafon of euident qualities, 
 but alfo of hidden and proper : whence 
 alfo it enfueth, that the thing which doth 
 this man a great deale of harme,may bee 
 as profitable to another. 
 
 Pedro de Albano (whom fome call the 
 Reconciler, or Peace-maker) where hee 
 explicateth thisqueftion, propounded! : 
 That he may do it, who hauing certainly 
 knowne the continuance of a mans life, 
 by the meafurc and quantity, of hisradi- 
 call humour: may giue him a,poyfon,that 
 (hallconfume in ten yeares fpace. From 
 hence he cojledtcth, fome men may bee 
 poyfoned, that droope and dry away dai- 
 ly (vulgarly tearmed in Italian , Herbatiet 
 Stngati) and fo it may bee ordered fome- 
 timeSjthatpoyfoning may bee limitted. 
 But that it is to be,prefuppofed by Aftro- 
 logye, I hardly thinke to be cuer diuined. 
 
 I confeflfe, that all fuch as are feene to 
 droope and decay by little and little, be- 
 ing empoyfoned, haue a long affliction .* 
 but yet there is no certaine time when 
 thofe men fhali bee taken hence . Pliny 
 fpeaketh of no time knowne more cer- 
 tain^ of death,then vfe of the Sea-Hare (a 
 venomous fifn) bringeth, where hefaith: 
 Such men as (in eating) feelepoyfon , and by 
 tide fir fl fign.epercciue tbepoyfon: fitalldye 
 in as many houres after , as the Hare bath li- 
 ned. Now, who fhali diuine the age of 
 the Hare, to the ende, that the appointed 
 houreof death, may be fore-tolde there- 
 by ? 
 
 And yet if I did admit them, that a 
 man did know how many dayes the Hare 
 hath lined : I can neuer grant (for al that) 
 that all men fhali dye atone and the fame 
 time; becaufe one and the felle-fame poi- 
 fon, worketh diuerfly, according to the 
 
 more then fufficiently proued. So that 
 it had beene much more tritely faide (as 
 the fame Pliny after addeth) The faidepoy- 
 fon can haue no certainty of r/m’, according 
 as Licinm Matter alfo faith. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Poyfon can 
 haue r.o cer- 
 tainty ol time 
 
 Of diuers erroneous and idle opinions , 
 concerned in fmtafticke braines , and -verily 
 beleeuedyas if they were found truths. 
 
 Eople erre in many matters, 
 concerning diuers creatures 
 (haply not inuented of them 
 felues) but held by elder and 
 precedent intimation, as lit- 
 tle alfo apprehended or vnderfioodeby 
 them ; but, perhappes^meerefiClionsof 
 their owne braines, vpon fome appearing 
 probable reafons . As wife and woortbie 
 Poets , who haue enftru&cd bad and be- 
 ftiall men, to the imitation of vertue, by 
 witty fables and pleafant inuentions, 
 which euer hath bene, and Bill is permit- 
 ted as lawfull in them , eucn as the like li- 
 cence is allowed to Painters, as Horace te- 
 fiifieth, faying : 
 
 Poets and Painters equall power container 
 To fay or do , what befi fhali like their braine. 
 
 As for Painters,we fee that they figure 
 an Angell in the forme of a Youth, cloa- 
 thed with a garment of Starres, bare hea- 
 ded, and hauing wings like a Bird . And 
 the Soule of maa is reprefented like to a 
 young Infant,ftark naked. The diucll 5 to 
 haue homes , and a dreadfull taile : And 
 yet neuertheleflTe , thefe are bur fpirites 
 without bodies , and cannot carry the re- 
 femblance of any vifible creature. 
 
 In the like manner, Hell, which is but 
 a place, is figured with a hideous gaping 
 throate : Death, beeingbutapriuation 
 of life , is refembled by the Anatomized 
 bones ofa dead man, carrying a Scithe in 
 his hand . Loue, which is but a paffion 
 and accident, not fubfifting any way ofir 
 felfgjis painted and preferred like a naked 
 
 child e. 
 
 Reports de- I 
 liuered by an- 1 
 cient people, 
 do carry no j 
 meancreditc ' 
 among many, j 
 
 The faying cF 
 Horace. 
 
 The variable 
 
 fliapesgiuen 
 
 by Painters 
 
 to many 
 
 things. 
 
 Angell. 
 
 Diucll. 
 
 He!!- 
 
 Deaih. 
 
 Loue. 
 
1 /^ \ 
 
 Cnap 
 
 The Windes. 
 
 The tweltie 
 fi?nes in :he 
 Zodiarit infe- 
 ueraii figures. 
 
 t 
 
 - The figures 
 cf heauen. 
 
 The Planets. 
 
 The Scarr<% 
 
 The elements 
 Fire, Ay re, 
 Watei,Eartb. 
 
 Creatures 
 figured in fa- 
 bulous maner 
 The Salaman 
 der. 
 
 The Dolphin. 
 
 ThePcllican. 
 
 Of Erroneous Opinions. 
 
 7- 
 
 childe, and blind; wearing wings, a Bow, 
 and a Quiuer furnifhed with Arrovves, 
 The Winds, which are butamoued agi- 
 tated Ayrc; are figured with mens heads, 
 bailing their Cheekes hugely fwolne, e- 
 uen as we fee one founding of a Trum- 
 pet. 
 
 As for Afirologers, though they want 
 paintings, whereby to enfirudi: ignorant 
 people : yethauethey demonflrations 
 likewife, and prefentation is made of the 
 tvvelue Signes of the Zodiack (which are 
 but certaine Starres) yet difpofed into di- 
 uer figures, as one of a Ramme, another 
 of a Bull, the third of two twinne infants, 
 Sic. And fo the images of heauen which 
 are out ofthe Zodiacke ; one in forme of 
 a Bears, another of an Eagle, others in ri- 
 uers, in an Harpie, Dogge, Dragon, &c. 
 And next the Planets, which are but Bars, 
 as Saturneylwpicer, Mars, Mercurie,and 
 V enus ; thefe beare the forme of perfo- 
 nages, in diners habites and countenan- 
 ces : but the Sun and Moone are other- 
 wife fhewne and diftinguilhed. 
 
 PaitKers alfo haue euermore deno- 
 ted the figure of a Starre with fine rayons 
 or bcames, thereby expreffing theyr 
 twinckling fplendour : although all the 
 Starres do not fparklein thatmanner;and 
 well wee know befide, that they are all 
 round in figure, without points or corpo- 
 reall beams. As for the Elements,they fi- 
 gure the fire (which is inuifible) like vnto 
 our artificial! fire, which is not mucha- 
 mifletothe purpofe. The Ayre cannot 
 be painted, no more then heauen, cleare 
 and rranfparant bodyes ; but yet they are 
 reprefentedby ablewe or azurecolour . 
 Water is figured by Waues, and the 
 Earth in ihape of a Globe, rounde as a 
 Ball. 
 
 Of Creatures, they counter fey te feme 
 fabuloufly : as the Salamander, which is 
 no fuel', thing as it is painred;nor the Dol- 
 phine likewife , as it is prefented in 
 Armes and Deuices ;Nor the Flower de 
 Luce, as it is commonly knowne to eue- 
 ry one. And the Heart , be it of a man, 
 or of other creature, it is of no fuch iEape 
 as Painters giue it. 
 
 ThePeilicane is figured , with her 
 fharpe Beake turned vpon hir breft, which 
 (be laurtceth therwith, to make hir blood 
 ylfiie forth, for the norifning of hir yong 
 ones, euen to the price of her owne life, 
 
 l 
 
 895 
 
 dying thereby : And yet we fee and know 
 that the Pellican hath her beak edgelelfe, 
 flat, and broad 5 iuflly like in fafhion vnto 
 the Apothecaries Spatide or Slice, as 
 beingnoway able to wound herbreaft. 
 Alio, the Greeke worde \_Petikanf\ figni- 
 fyinganAxeor Coopers AdgeorAds, 
 plainly declareih that her Beake is fiat,& 
 as it fhould be. 
 
 Moreouer it is fayde .that the Sire or 
 Hec-Bird , beateth the young ones,eueii 
 as with blowes on the face, or (as wee vfc 
 to fay) boxes on the care, vnciil they are 
 almoft dead ; and then the Dam vvound- 
 eth her breafl, toreuiue them with her 
 blood: blowes commonly are giuen with 
 flat, and not pointed things. 
 
 The Phoenix, being painted burning 
 her felfe in a fire, prepared purpofely for 
 her; is much more fabulous, Bur al thefe 
 things are lawfully permitted to Painters 
 and Poets (as we faide before)vpon fome 
 good refpedl and fecrct reafon, needlelfe 
 to bee reported hecre; making mention 
 oncly but of certaine erronious opinions 
 which the vulgar holde for fure and mefl 
 certaine, and which are the more excu- 
 fable, becaufe many great Phjjofopbers 
 and ancient Phyfitions , haue defended 
 the like opinions. 
 
 1 . 
 
 Of the riper. 
 
 TT hath bin a very ancient opinion, that 
 *the Viper ioyneth with her male, by re- 
 ceyuing his head in at her mouth(throgh 
 defc<5f of other genitall partes) and that 
 the female by the delight fhefeeleth, loc- 
 keth her teeth fo fafl together, as thereby 
 fine biteth off her males head,and fo con- 
 ceyueth. Afterwardes, when the time for 
 deliuery commeth,the yong ones hauing 
 no other ylfue, and (euen as it were) to 
 reuenge the death of theyr Father: bite 
 and teare the belly ol their mother, wher- 
 byfhedyeth. Here is the reafon why iris 
 faide of a Posihumus^ of whome the mo- 
 ther dieth in deliuerance, He is like the Vi- 
 per , that neuer feeth his father nor mother. 
 This hath fomfime ferued as an Emblem 
 with this deuice or motto, Quodtibi fieri 
 non'Vts fteri nefeceris. 
 
 All this is falfe, and fauored by many, 
 but badly; thatbeeing well vnderftoode 
 which Aristotle hath fai d.Tbe Viper /'faith 
 he) is concerned of Eogesvchichfije hatcheth 
 
 in 
 
 Tbs Phoenix 
 
 In what man- 
 ner the Viper 
 is &ide to.en- 
 gendsr by hir 
 .male. 
 
 Words giuen 
 ot the peft- 
 humas. 
 
 What thou I 
 wouldft no: ! 
 
 haue dene to } 
 thee 5 doeno£ { 
 thou to ano- I 
 (her. 
 
 drift, in Ansm . ! 
 lib. 9. c*t> .7. 
 
$?6 
 
 Of Erroneous Opinions. 
 
 9 
 
 Bookel 
 
 | m her be Ike , and become little riper s 
 
 The Viper de- 
 lmcreth her 
 broodc,but by 
 one daily* 
 
 No Serpent 
 yeeldeihher 
 yong lining, 
 but the Viper. 
 
 they 
 
 come foortb all formed , being defpoyled of the 
 membrane or thinne skinne , which contained 
 them within the wombe ; and that is their fe- 
 condine . But the later-moll ( moo fled with 
 impatience ) bite and teare that membrane , to 
 ijjue forth the more hastily . For the damme 
 or mother bringeth aboue twenty , and yet de- 
 liuereth but one daily ; which maketh the hin- 
 most impatient , andconstraineth them an- 
 gerly tognawe the tunicle or membrane ; but 
 neither the mothers (ides or belly >as is name- 
 ly imagined . 
 
 Many may be deceiued alfo , concern- 
 ing the originall and etymologic of the 
 word, as if Viper a were to fay, filuafi vt pa- 
 riens : whereas it is (indeed) of Vivum pa- 
 riens . For there is not any Serpent , that 
 produceth her broode or young aliue, or 
 liuing , but the Viper . Others lay egges, 
 which(out of the belly) are conuerted in- 
 to Serpents. 
 
 2. Of the Beanery ailed Cafior alfo. 
 
 The naturall 
 vndei (landing 
 of the Beaucr. 
 
 
 RondchtJc fife 
 tom.i.cap.vU. 
 
 A'ApLm bif.or. 
 
 Anmi.l. $.ca ij> 
 
 Painters haue 
 failed m true 
 
 I T is vulgarly helde, that this beafttea- 
 reth away his tefticles with his ownc 
 teeth , wjien he perceiueth himfelfe to be 
 purfued by Huntf-men : hauing akind of 
 knowledge naturally, that they leeke him 
 only for them. Whereupon fome thinke, 
 that this name of Cafior was giuen him : 
 becaufehe geldeth himfelfe , andfo (by 
 confcqucnt) becometh chafte, 
 
 Which is meerely falfe,for, as Diofico- 
 rides wrote long fince ; hee can by no 
 rneanes reach or touch his ftones. Thofe 
 are onely two tumours,which(by yeares) 
 comes to him, & are as impoftums,ful of 
 ( fattc matter or fuppouration, called Cajlo- 
 riam , which alfo hee can not teare away. 
 And he is not tearmed Caflor , of gelding, 
 or of chaftitie; but of the Greeke word 
 Gafer y which fignifieth a Belly, becaufehe 
 is full paunched , and this is nothing elfe, 
 but by changing the letter G into C. Read 
 hereupon the moft learned Hiftory of M. 
 Rondeletius , of Fifties, in the laft chapter 
 ofthefecond Tome. 
 
 3. Of the Salamander, 
 
 Reat errour is there alfo, concerning 
 the true nature of thiscreature,which 
 is faid toliue in the fire , and hath power 
 to extinguilh it. From which conie&ure, 
 
 was taken the dcuice of great King Fran- 
 ces , the firft of that name ( father of Arts 
 and Sciences )Nutrifco i faextingo: I feed 
 and extinguifh. 
 
 Diofcoridcs hath very learnedly deli- VwgcM.i.ca . jr 
 uered the contrary, and Galen alfo, faying: g aim in lib. $ 
 That the Salamander can refill the fire for * Temper, 
 fome time • but it btirneth , by tarrying any 
 long while therein. N euertheE.fi'' , it were 
 better to hold with AriHotle , in faying: 
 
 That the Salamander is not burned in the 
 fire , but walks s aloft vpon itysxtincling both 
 the flame and coales . 
 
 Experience, which is more ftrong 
 then all authorities of the wifeft in the 
 world, tcacheth vs,thatthis is a matter no I sJiTmander. 
 way to be credited . As for the figure of 
 the Salamander, the portraiture thereof 
 alfo is meerely fabulous, and concriued 
 by Painters,who haue thruft fuch an ima' 
 gination vpon it 5 making fhew alfo of it, 
 to be a farre greater Beaft then it is. It is 
 like to the ftnaller fort ofLizzards,which 
 frequent the walks in Languedoc , named 
 Langroles^ and in DaulphineLarmufes, But 
 the Salamander isfomwhat greater, mar- 
 ked with many fpots. His body is full of a 
 white moyfture , and thicke like Milke, 
 which iffueth foorth by the pores of the 
 skinnc,preffing it neuer fo little. Which 
 milke or moifture is fo coldc,that the Sa- 
 lamander may (forfometime) wirhftand 
 the fire, but yet not long, without burn- 
 ing, roafting and dying, as we haue many 
 times made good triall of.Farre is it from 
 quenching the fire, or much lefle liuing 
 in it: like as the Chameleon liueth by 
 the ayre; and I iudge both alike in truth : 
 albeit I neuer faw any Chameleon aliue 
 tomakeproofeof. 
 
 4. Of the Shee-Beare . 
 
 TTis faickalfo,that fhe produceth apiece 
 A of flefti, not hauing the forme of any 
 creature : and afterward fhee licketh it in 
 fuch manner, that thereby onely fhee gi- 
 ueth it both fafhion and forme . This is 
 but a kinde of hyperbolicall fpeaking,for 
 to fay truely ,the yong on6 is very vnfight- 
 ly after the birth, being ail couered with 
 foamc or froth,and in fuch a quantity, as 
 itfeemeth indeede but a Iumpeof flefti, 
 without any diftindtion of parts . The 
 Dam or Mother cleanfeth it immediately 
 thereof,by licking al the filth awayjwher- 
 
 by 
 
 Like Ncwtcs, 
 Askes aud lit- 
 tle Lizards 
 haunting oltie 
 and ill-kept 
 houfes. 
 
 A defeription 
 of the Sala- 
 manders rc- 
 femblance. 
 
 TheBeareis 
 brought forth 
 a perfect crea- 
 ture at the 
 firft, although 
 not (o readily 
 diftinguiflied, 
 as afterward. 
 
Chap. 8. 
 
 OfNaturall Speech. 
 
 897 
 
 The opinion 
 of the vuigar 
 people. 
 
 by (not long after) it appearethin the 
 true fhapeofa creature. So may we fee 
 a W helpe (or a yong Lambe newly yea- 
 ned)much muddied and befmeared at the 
 firft, as it is hardly knowneat the prime 
 view : but when the Damme hath aoone 
 herlouingand naturall Office, then all 
 the parts are plainly feeneanddiftingni- 
 ftied. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 A vulgar Question: What Language a child 
 [hall (peake , that neuer heard any fpeech. 
 That a manor woman borne dumbjs ne- 
 cejfarily deafe . As alfo , hee that is Nurjl 
 among dumbe people^And notion the con- 
 trary ^that one dumbe by Nature ^[hould 
 be deafe : And whence it enfueth , that a 
 man is fo tar die , in knowing howe to 
 Jpeake, 
 
 Hmdolinl. a. 
 Proofe made 
 by a King of 
 Egypt, to 
 know wn ich 
 was the mo A 
 ancient Lan 
 guage of all 
 other. 
 
 The opinion 
 ofS.Auguftin 
 ~4ng. m Genef 
 lib.g. 
 
 j| Vlgar people beleeue, and 
 hold it as a thing moft af- 
 fured, that a man (houldc 
 naturally fpeake the Lan- 
 
 guage of Adam , if he neuer 
 
 learned any other fpceeh from his infan- 
 cies euen as if hee had bene nurfled by a 
 dumbe Woman, among dumbe people, 
 or in a Dcfert vtterly vninhabited of peo- 
 pie, where neuer any fpeech had bcenc 
 heard. 
 
 Herodotus declared] in his fccond book, 
 that PfammeticuS) a King of the Egypti- 
 ans, was defirous (on a time) to make 
 proofe hecreof, to the end, that jhc might 
 iudge thereby, what was the moil aunci- 
 ent and naturall Language, of all them 
 that were fpoken in the world. He caufed 
 two Children to bee nurfed in a Forreft, 
 where neuer any voyce of man was, or 
 could be heard . After two yeercs were 
 paft, and they being brought before the 
 King, fometimes they could pronounce 
 this Word Bee , which in the Phrygian 
 tongue, (ignifieth Bread . Whereuppon 
 fome gathered , that the Phrygian was 
 the firtt language of man. 
 
 But as Saint Auguftine fayeth, thefe 
 children might haue learned the Word 
 Bee (and lo retained it) of Goats, among 
 
 which they were nourifhed. For, as hee 
 iheweth in his worke of the quantitie ot 
 the Soule ; all manner of fpeaking is by 
 hearing, and by imitation. Notwithftan- 
 ding,in.hisBookcoftheCittie of God, 
 heethinkc-.handbeleeueth, that before 
 the confufion of Tongues (which happe- 
 ned at the building of the Tower of Ba- 
 bel/) the Hebrew Language was natural- 
 ly to all . As if words were an a&ion pro- 
 ceeding from naturall inftin<5t,or the fim- 
 ple and proper motion 6f the foule: euen 
 as if they had power in themfclues(and of 
 themfclues, with fome naturall inclinati- 
 ons) to bring forth in euidence and effcdl 
 fpeech, without any enftrudting . Such 
 knowledge is to fucke, to cry, mourne, 
 laugh, mouing hands and feet, & when 
 ftrength ferueth.to go. 
 
 The Goate, Lambe,’ Chicken, and 
 other fuch like creatures, fo foone as they 
 are bred and brought forth, bring them- 
 feluesto theteates, knowing naturally, 
 that there is their nourifhment. Beeing 
 growngreater, they make choife (among 
 a thoufand diuers plants) fuch as beft di- 
 geft and agree with their complexion . 
 They bleate and cackle, euen from theyr 
 produ&ion, which anfwereth to the cries 
 of children : and this is done without tea- 
 ching, or any enftruftion, or fo much as 
 example or imitation. 
 
 Man bath the like a&ionsandrepre- 
 fentations, euen as other creatures, {im- 
 ply naturall ofhis owne, and without any 
 apprentiihip. But the worde or Speech, 
 which is a voyce fignificatiue, expreffing 
 the conceptions of a reafonable Soule : 
 they proceede onely and wholly from a 
 Science or Dilciplinc, which is compre- 
 hended by the means of hearing. So that 
 it is impoffible, that any one being deafe, 
 from his birth, and perfeuering irfthe 
 fame dcafenefife, fhould euer knowc how 
 to fpeake, although that bis tongue, and 
 other parts thereto appointed, fare moft 
 exquifitely compofed and ordayned, as 
 none more formally can be any way de- 
 fired. 
 
 What then (hall wee fay of him that 
 neuer heard anything? Speech is aDif- 
 cipline,no leffe then that of Mulick:both 
 the one and the other, are apprehended 
 by hearing. From whence it commeth, 
 that a childe (in what place foeuer it is 
 nourifhed and brought vp) apprehend- 
 
 eth 
 
 Aug in C’mtat* 
 Dei-l.i6.ca. n 
 
 A refutation 
 of the latter 
 words of So 
 Auguftine. 
 
 Such things 
 as are done 
 byinftinS of 
 nature onclf „ 
 
 That wotdes 
 or fpeaking 
 proceedeth 
 ofafcience 
 or difciplinc. 
 
 Speech is an 
 inftrufiion < 
 comparable 
 to Maficke. 
 
8<?S 
 
 The mother 
 tonguc,or 
 learned from 
 the Mocha. 
 
 That Adam 
 had neuer 
 fpoken of 
 himfdfe,or 
 naturally. 
 
 Men natural- 
 ly more en - 
 dined to cui'l 
 then good. 
 
 What is truly 
 naturall of 
 the Soule, 
 
 The vniptne* 
 
 of children in 
 their firft 
 yearesjSc the 
 elfe<Ss enlu- 
 ing by pafsi- 
 onsof the 
 minde. 
 
 The opinion 
 ot Ariftotle, 
 that chc foule 
 hath nothin^ 
 of it felfe, as 
 concerning 
 Sciences. 
 
 Of Naturall Speech. 
 
 9 Booke 
 
 eth and retaineth the fame vulgar Lan- 
 guage (which fome tearme Vernacle or 
 Maternall) whatfoeuer it be, cither He- 
 brew, Grceke,Latinc or Barbarifme; one 
 is as cafie to him as anorher. For, in ha- 
 iling nothing by naturaHimpreflion 3 hc is 
 indifferent to all : like as the colour of 
 white receiueth all other tin&ures , and 
 fome kinde of water allfauours$ andfo 
 in the like comparifons. 
 
 Adam could neuer haue fpoken any 
 naturall language of his owne, no more 
 then we : but God ir.fpired him with an 
 vnderftanaing foule, capable of fuch a 
 language asplealedhim: As he did like- 
 wife to Eue\ and their firft children lear- 
 ned to fpeake by them, cuen as ours now 
 do of vs. 
 
 Heere wee are to know, that 
 from the corruption ofour firft Parents 
 tranfgreffion,we haue and hold al our na- 
 turall conditions and inclinations, and 
 namely, the very greateft imperfeftion 
 that can be, of enclini.ig more vnto euill 
 then good, more truely tearmed Original 
 finne. But as concerning fpeech or fpcak- 
 ing, we haue it not but by aptitude & lia- 
 bility, euen as all other difeiplines or en- 
 ftru&ions. 
 
 That which is truely naturall of our 
 foule, is enchafed or carr adf red into a bo- 
 dy of fuch quality, temperature and com- 
 pletion, as man ought to haue for his 
 perfection . For the fonde niceneffe of 
 birth, is like the infant in his firft yeare, 
 vnapt toreafon, by the imperfc&ion of 
 his body, and likewife as they, who by ac- 
 cident offickneffe, orpaffion of minde 
 (as Loue and idle difturbances) become 
 weakly braind , foolifh, fottifh, lunaticke , 
 and mad . In all which imperfections, 
 the foule is euermore her owne, remai- 
 ning ftill in her integrity : and yet(neucr- 
 thelcflfe) cannot exercifeherreafon, by 
 not hauing the body at her command. 
 
 Arisiotlecv\{kn\Gitt\\ (to lingular good 
 purpofe) That our foyle is ignorant of all 
 things ^and like unto a new Table , neatly po- 
 liced and prepared , wherein nothing hath 
 bene depicted or engrauen, when it was infu - 
 fed into the body of man , but font downe 
 from He a uen as we beleeue . Shee bath no- 
 thing butfimplicity^fncerity , purity ^facili- 
 ty and conueniencie , with inclination and ap- 
 titude to eueryArte and Science , and to all 
 
 The c pinion 
 of Plato,quite 
 contrary to 
 
 city of the 
 foule. 
 
 knowledge of things diuine and humane 
 (which is the true definition of Philofo- The true defi- 
 phy) Alwayes referued and excepted, nition of phi- 
 thofe faculties and adtions, neceflarily 
 required in a liuing foule, as thofe in soule^ 6 
 Beafts ; which our foule exercifeth in the 
 body from the very beginning, and be- 
 fore the infant is borne, without do&rinc 
 or difeipline (as already hath becne rela- 
 ted. 
 
 Dodfrine is not requifiteinhcr,but 
 for Artcs and Sciences, hauing nothing 
 in her, whatfoeuer diuine Plato fayeth to 
 the contrary , affirming ; That the reafona- 
 ble foule hath knowledge of all things , when 
 itcommeth into the body : but beeingplun-\ tie concert* 
 gedand fubmerged in the great humidity of ningtbccapa- 
 thebody , it for get t eth all . Like to him 
 that becomrnethobliuious, or (as they 
 fay in Greek) licke of a Lethargye,in re- 
 gard of the Phiegmaticke humour which 
 drowneth his braine. But afterward, 
 in fiich meafure, as the body lofctb thi* 
 great humidity, and drieth it fclfeby lit- 
 tle and little : the Soule alfo recoucreth 
 it fclfeby paucity of degrees, and com- 
 prehendeth all things demonftrated and 
 fhewne vnto her, as in remembring and 
 acknowledging her felfe, and not in lear- 
 ning any nouelries. 
 
 This was the opinion of good oldc 
 Plato , which maketh well for fuch as af- 
 firm e, that wee haue fome certainty of ; f r a ^ u 0 a J r c firft 
 Language, which came from our firft ! Parents a* 
 Parents, Adam and Eue : and that wee 
 fhould (in time) fpeake the very fame, if 
 the other, which wee ordinarily hearein 
 oiir houfes, did not preoccupate it. But 
 in truth, our foule neytherknoweth, or 
 hokieth (of it felfe) any Language, nor 
 is affefted or giuen to any one in particu- 
 lar : butenclineth equally, and is indif- 
 ferent to all tongues, and in fo good ma- 
 ner,as one hindereth not another, which 
 (perhaps) a naturall tongue would, if it 
 had any at all. At leaftwife,fome flippes 
 or branches would be remembred there- 
 of, as in fuch, that could not altogether 
 forget the accents, or the prolations,with 
 fomecertaine words and phrafes of their 
 mother-tongue. 
 
 The reafonable foule then, hauing not 
 any language of it felfe, is very proper 
 and apt to comprehend, and well to 
 exprefte by found and entire inftru- 
 
 roents. 
 
 A naturall 
 
 That our foul 
 knoweth not 
 any manner 
 of language 
 naturally, 
 
Chap. 7. Of Naturall Speech. 
 
 %99 
 
 The happy 
 memory of 
 King Mithri- 
 daxes. 
 
 That the 
 voice is onely 
 ot nature, and 
 not of words 
 oifpeech. 
 
 Euery crea- 
 ture hath pro- 
 perly a voice. 
 
 Arift.Vrobl.tf. 
 
 lib.il. 
 
 What it is to 
 fpeake,how 
 it is formed, 
 and to what 
 endc. 
 
 How an infant 
 beginneth 
 firft toprac- 
 tife & attaine 
 to fpcech. 
 
 mer.ts, aliOuerfity of tongues. As it is 
 recorded of King Mithridates, to haue fo 
 happy a memory ; that he could well and 
 properly fpeake two and twenty diuers 
 Languages. 
 
 By nature, vve haue no more fimply 
 then a voyce, common to all other crea- 
 tures that breathe, and different onely in 
 them, by and according to their kindest 
 For euery animall hath a proper voyce, 
 which groffely fignifieth his affections or 
 paflions: Which is no way knowne howto 
 be expreffed (faith Ammonias vpon AriHo- 
 tie) or represented by letters or fy liable /, no 
 more then the f undry murmur es of the Sea , 
 and of the Windes. Euen fo, man in his 
 prime or firft moneths, when heeliueth 
 fimply as a beaft,hath nothing but a voice 
 onely , before he learnes to fpeake : wher- 
 of being depriued, he is faid to be dumb, 
 althogh he hath not loft his voyce.Wher- 
 of AriHotle fpeaketh very notably in his 
 Problems : That Man onely is dumbe. 
 
 Speech then is nothing elfe, but to 
 fafhion and articulate the voice naturall, 
 by addition of a vocall confonance,in the 
 compofing and enterlacing, for the ex- 
 preffing of fignificant words, which ex* 
 plicate ,and (as a man may fay) doinfan- 
 tize and produce the conceptions ofma; 
 which are infinitely more diuers, and in 
 farre greater number, then thofe of other 
 Creatures, exempted of reafonanddif- 
 courfe. And therefore it greatly behoo- 
 ueth, that a man fhould know extraordi- 
 narily, how to diuerfifie his voice,for an- 
 fwering to that which the great capacity 
 of his fpirit containeth. 
 
 An infant colleCf eth and affembleth 
 diuers conceptions in his vnderftanding, 
 and the words which he heareth (accom- 
 panied with fome a&ions) ftriue to make 
 fignification of all: which he comprehen- 
 deth by little and little,and then retaineth 
 by frequent reitteration. Afterward, whe 
 his tongue is grownemore firmeanda- 
 ble jhee ftriuethto reprefent that which 
 he hath retained.by imperfeCt fumbling, 
 and at the ende of a little long apprenti- 
 fhip, fpeaketh like to a young Parrot, af- 
 ter a long time fpent in liftening. For o- 
 therwife, as well the one as the other, 
 would haue but his branches or flippes, 
 which is the naturall voyce, without any 
 other fignification jthen of certaine affec- 
 tions or paflions, as we haue already faid. 
 
 Lets now obferue that which Ariffotle- 
 faith,in his Hiftorie of Creatures . Thofe 
 creatures which fpeake , haue voyce alfo : but 
 all fuch as haue voyce, fpeake not. For , fuch 
 as are deaffe by nature, are alfo dumb where- 
 by they may yet render a voyce, but not fpeake 
 one word . And in his Booke of the S cn- 
 ees, and their organs, where he maketh a 
 companion of fuch as are blind and deafe 
 borne,he faith, D eafe and dumbe are as ac- 
 cident y, which neceffarily follow one another. 
 Alfo Alexander Aphrodifeus produceth in 
 his Problemes, that beeing demaunded, 
 why men borne deafe , fhould be dumbe 
 likewife ; anfwereth familiarly. They can 
 neuer fpeake that which they neuer heard. 
 
 For better confirmation of this matter, 
 we muff neceffarily adde that which An- 
 ffotlewmcth in the fame place before al- 
 ledged, concerning the Voyce, and the 
 finging of Birdes, which is in part fimply 
 naturall, and in part offome intelligence 
 and learning ashisowne amongft them. 
 For, I will not heere inferre, that fome 
 roan may teach a Bird, to tune another 
 Song befide her owne:and the enftru&i- 
 onofthedammes (both heandfbe) to 
 their yong ones. Whereby we may eafily 
 comprehend, that if Birds haue one natu- 
 rall fong (which is the voyce common to 
 all their kinde) and another taught or ap- 
 prehended in time of continuing with 
 their owne : that, they could not fo keepc 
 and enioy , as if they had bin immediatly 
 feperated, and taken out of the neaft. E- 
 uen fo in like manner , an infant to be fre- 
 quented with all people that fpeake , and 
 (by their mecre conucrfation) mft ru£ted 
 to fpeake*, would elfe haue none other but 
 his owne naturall voyce , as at the inftant 
 of his birth , and bringing into the world. 
 
 The <yoice (faith Arisiotle) dijplaieth , 
 what difference is faide to be among the lan- 
 guages of BeaHs & Birds , euen among them 
 of one and the fame kinde , in diuers places. 
 Let the Partridge in fundry Countries ferue 
 for example, ihauing diuers notes -. ; for fome 
 chucke or iouke , and others clacker or chirpe . 
 And there are diuers fmallcr Birds , which 
 ebaunt no fuch notes as their Tams doe ; but 
 being taken out of their Neffs , are quite chan- 
 ged from pat email education : and fo learne 
 the tunes of other enftrucled Birds , or of 
 mens voices: inuring them/ elites to their 
 notes, cutt ernes and manners. Sometime it 
 hath beene obferued in a Nightingale , that 
 
 taught | 
 
 Difference 
 bctvfeene the 
 voyce and 
 fpecch, 
 
 Arift in 4Mb. 
 Amm.in.cap, 9. 
 
 caps. 
 
 Alcx.Aphiod.in 
 
 hb.VTQbl.131, 
 
 That the Cag- 
 ing of Birds 
 is inpart by 
 apprehenCon 
 or learning. 
 
 A child with- 
 out teaching 
 to fpeake, 
 could haue 
 but his natu- 
 rall voyce. 
 
 Arift in lib. 4. 
 deAwm.cap.7, 
 
 That Birds 
 do learne di- 
 uers notes & 
 tunes one oi 
 anothcr,b&- 
 fides the:r 
 
oo 
 
 Of Naturall Speech. 
 
 ■Jgb 
 
 9 Bookel 
 
 The conclufi- 
 on,ti' jc men 
 borne dumb, 
 are deafcalfo 
 
 What diffe- 
 rence there is 
 bctweenc the 
 fpcech of In- 
 fants & that 
 of I3ird% 
 
 Whatfoeuer 
 Birds praitife: 
 is quite with 
 out any intel- 
 ligence. 
 
 taught her Ixrgon to her young ones, And fo 
 gaue them imitation to diners fongs. For , 
 fpeech cannot come of nature , as the njoyce 
 doth : hut is to he attained by flttdy and dif- 
 cipline. Thus you may percciue alfo, why men 
 make <vfe of dtuers Languages, albeit they are 
 like to one another in voice f$c.. 
 
 Me-thinks this fhould feeme proofe 
 enough, thatfpccch is a thing properly 
 learned by the meanes of hearing, from 
 whence it cnfuech ineuitably,tha.t filch as 
 are deaffe borne, & they chat neuer heard 
 any fpcech (without being deaffe) are 
 dutiibe by confequent, except (by fuccef- 
 fion of time) they doe enioy hearing,and 
 their eares be vnftopt 5 as we haue diners 
 .times obferued, and made pra&ife of, by 
 children that haue not fpoken before fca- 
 ucn or eight yearcs. 
 
 Now I come (in palling along) to 
 touch a point not impertinent toour pur- 
 pofc,towit: What difference there isin 
 the fpeech, which an Infant learneth of 
 himfelfe,from that of a Parrot, a Starling, 
 a Pyc,a Larkc, a Linnet, a Thrufh, a Ra- 
 uen, alaye, and fuch like, as they haue 
 learned. Very certaine it is, that as their 
 
 foulcs are different, cuen fo is their Lan- 
 guage : in regard that a childe vnderfian- 
 deth what he fpeaketh, and would lpcake 
 fo and fo, or better if hee could, to expli- 
 cate and make his conceptions vnder- 
 ftood: whereas on the contrary, a Bird 
 hath not any intelligence,of the fignifica- 
 tion of whatfoeucr it pratleth. So that, 
 if a Bird demaund, or anfwere fometime 
 (prouing topurpofe) it is by hap orad- 
 uenture, and not ordinary; except it bee 
 fuggefied,rcmembred, or elfe cxpreffely 
 inadetofpeake it. 
 
 Moreouer, a Bird will alwaies adde 
 fome croffe thwarting word or other, 
 which argueth fufficiently, that it hath 
 not any intelligence at all. Whereup- 
 on it hath bin commonly faide,that who- 
 foeuerfpeaketh, andknoweth not what 
 he fpeaketh, prateth like a Parrot. So a 
 fi tuple man may learne fome folly, or vn- 
 fitting words, in the Germaine, P olijh y or a- 
 ny other vnknowne tongue to him, and 
 ignorantly vfeit as afalutation, and be 
 derided for his labour. 1 like others, that 
 thinking to bee reputed learned, willvfe 
 many Latinc fentences and phrafes, quite 
 contrary to their owne meaning in the 
 fpeaking. 
 
 ““ , 
 
 It remaineth now to know, feeing the j 
 naturall dumbe man is deaffe byconfe- j 
 quenc rif likewifethc man dumbe by na-j 
 ture ( by reafon of fome defed in his j 
 tongue, or in other parts rcqujfite for j 
 (peaking) bee alfo deaffe confequently > 
 La&antius Firmtanm , in his Booke of the 
 workes of God, would haue it to bee fo : 
 but being too groffe an Anatomift ( as is 
 eafily comprehended by his reafons) hee 
 is not in this point to be credited. Alex- 
 •ander Aphrodifem , in the place before al- 
 ledgcd,(cemeth to (ay no: but he buildeth 
 vpon no good foundation, when he faith 5 
 That there is a paire of nernes, which come 
 from the Braine, one portionwhereof goeth 
 to the tongue , and the other to the eares. And 
 that by this means, the affections of the toong 
 and of the eares , doe eajily communicate the- 
 felues together . Alfo for of much as that 
 one of the faid portions may hee offended and 
 corrupted, without the other : it hapneth alfo y 
 that a man may become deaffe by fomedif- 
 eafe,andyet ( on the contrary ) not be dumbe . 
 
 But his fuppofition holdeth no place 
 in this point, no more then the reafons of 
 fomemoderncirren ; following Pedro de 
 Albano ,tearmed the Peace-maker, faying: 
 That the fixt hkeneff 'ein theNerues of the 
 Bra 'tne, which mooueth the tongue fs firmely 
 allied to the fift likeneffe , which ferueth for 
 hearing . For, as I will neuer grant, that 
 defed of fpeech followeth deafenelfe, 
 by any confenc or fimpathy of the toong 
 with the eares, but only through want of 
 enftrudtion, which fhould be receiued by 
 the eares : (ocan I not confenr, that by 
 the vice or incongruity ofthofe parts de- 
 dicated to (peaking, heading fhould any 
 way be offended. 
 
 In the ade alfo there is no likelyhood 
 orcohcrece,confideringthat thofepart* 
 workenot, eytherfor the integrity, nor 
 for the confirudion of the eares, &le(fe 
 for the enftrudion of hearing, who (for 
 her felfe) hath no needeofany teaching, 
 no more then the fight, or any of the cx- 
 teriour fences . And as for them, they 
 require nothing elfe,but to be free and o- 
 pen, without any impeachment or hin- 
 derance, and that their obied fhould bee 
 neere,within a certaine difiance. Why 
 thcn,we fee and heare naturally, without 
 any dodrine or difeipline. Seeing then, 
 that hearing neyrher cakcth or apprehen- 
 deth any thing of the verball infiruments, 
 
 nor 
 
 Thefecond 
 Argument; 
 whether the 
 dumbe man 
 by birth, is al- 
 to deafe by 
 confequent. 
 
 Latlan.m Opcr. 
 Deili, 1 .cap 7. 
 
 Alcx.apbrod.in 
 
 hb.Probl.131, 
 
 Diners both 
 ancient and 
 moderne wri- 
 ters dccciued 
 in this point. 
 
 An efpeciall 
 note well • 
 worth thcob* 
 feruing. 
 
 What the ex- 
 terior fences 
 do neceffarily 
 require. 
 
Chap. 8. 
 
 Of Naturall Speech. 
 
 poi 
 
 Hearing *p- 
 prehendeth 
 aothingofthc 
 verbal inftru- 
 ments, nor of 
 words. 
 
 The Authors 
 caueate,bee* 
 eaufe he wo'd 
 not be ttiifun 
 deiftood. 
 
 The third ar- 
 gument. 
 From whence 
 it cnfuech, 
 that man is at 
 firftfotardic 
 of fpcech. 
 
 ArifTmlib.il. 
 Vrob.tf,& 60 
 
 In the voice 
 of beafts, are 
 few or no let- 
 ters stall, 
 
 nor of words themfelues (as 'concerning 
 her owne fimple a&ion to heare) he that 
 isdumbefrom his birth, by the imperfe- 
 ction ofhis tongue, (hall not bedeafe in 
 that refpeCt : no more, then as if from a 
 braue difeourfing man, the toong (hould 
 bee torne out of his head. And it hath 
 bene commonly obferued , that fuch as 
 haue their tongues cut or flit, haue heard 
 neuer a iot the leffe in that regard, neither 
 found any defeCt in their hearing. 
 
 Ifit be true then, that the inftruments 
 of{pecch,conferrc not nor communicate 
 particularly with the eares,and that fpea- 
 king worketh nothing with hearing, as(oi) 
 the contrary)hearing doth, and is necef- 
 farie for fpeech; it enfueth plainely, that 
 the dumbe by nature, flaall neuer heare 
 in that refpeCf (fuppofing, that the organ 
 oftheeare or hearing, is noway therein 
 intereffed. And that the dcafe by byrth, 
 muft be dumbe neceffarily : although in 
 his tongue,and thofe other parts , requi- 
 fite for fpeech, there is not any defetft at 
 all. Obferne then I pray ye, that in all this 
 purpofe, I fpeake of birth and of Nature, 
 indifferently, to fignifie the deafe or 
 dumbe from the beginning. And I name 
 the dumbe from byrth, not he chat can- 
 not fpeake ( for fo wee fhoiild bee all 
 dumbe) but hee that is not any way aptc 
 to fpeake. 
 
 Let vs come now to the third point. 
 From whence it proceeded], that a man 
 hauingfo prompt and able a fpirite, that 
 hee comprchendcth all thinges in fmall 
 compaffe oftime;is yet (notwithftand- 
 ing) fo flow and tardie 3 in knowing howe 
 tofpeak, and articulate his voice. Whet* 
 as on the contrarie, beafts & other crea- 
 tures, immediately, or foone after theyr 
 produdiion, haue their voice abfolute & 
 perfe&,euen as well and fully, as eucr they 
 (hall haue. 
 
 Ariliotle in his Probletnes, maketh 
 anfwerheereto, faying; The voyce of man 
 hath great diner fities in it ; other creatures 
 exprejje no Letters at all , or very fewe, ( as 
 two or three onely)and without Confonants , 
 which, iojned with Towels, make the worde. 
 Speech (fai ch he)# not foly and fimply of the 
 voice, hut is per felled and accomplijhed of 
 the affection or condition of the voyce ^ with 
 fignification ; and the affections of the voice , 
 they are the letters. Children therefore, be- 
 fore they know how 3 or can pEonounce 
 
 letters, expreffe their paffions (no other- 
 wife then as beafts do) by a natutal voice 
 and no way naught or enftru&ed, which 
 is common to all infants, of any country 
 whatfoeuer. But yet fpeech is different in 
 TowneandTowne, nay, in one and the 
 fameTowneorCitty , by reafon of the 
 voice artificially diftmguifhed, thorough 
 the great diuerfity of letters coupled, and 
 interlaced ofinfinite kinds; whereof pro- 
 ceeded! diuers words, Signifying an infi- 
 nity of things. Seeing then, that there arc 
 fo many manners or fafhions offpeaking, 
 andthar(offiueor fix letters) may bee 
 made fifty feuerall words, and al differing 
 the one from the other : wee may eafilie 
 thereby vnderftand, why an infant for- 
 meth his Voice fo late, in regard of beafts; 
 who haue their voices mecrely fimple, & 
 (as Alexander Aphrodifens fayth)moft na- 
 turall of all creatures. 
 
 For 3 whatfoeuer is extreamly diuers, 
 & muft be diuerfified by many differeces-, 
 cannot bee attained in any Abort (pace of 
 time.Be it in regard of the foul, which ap- 
 prehendeth thefcience of fpcaking;orbe 
 it in the toong, which ought to expres it, 
 & requireth time alfo, both to break and 
 enable the words in their vttering, as we 
 vfe to fay of the hand, for inftruments of 
 Mufick. Wherupon he that is dumb, be* 
 ginneth at the firft to mumble and fnaffie 
 in the mouth, bccing not able to make a 
 found ofal the Letters, nor to pronounce 
 words with any liability ; onely by reafon 
 of the tongues foftneSiWhereas her rude- 
 nefle requireth a new labour. 
 
 There is another doubt vpon the fame 
 purpofe , which is much more vneafie to 
 explicate, & Ariliotle propoundeth it in 
 his Probf zmcs.From whence it cometh, that 
 fome infants begin to freak before due age ; to 
 whom commonly the words are formed, and 
 after they haue wel exprefred fom words , be- 
 come dumb again ^and return to the firjl con- 
 dition, vn til the ordinary terme and time of 
 freakingiMany haue held this to be prodi- 
 gious, & efpecially , when it is told them, 
 that fome haue fpoke at the very point of 
 their birth.Qj.ieftionles,it is very rarc,and 
 hardly to be credited: and yet it may well 
 happen by naturall reafon, as thus. An in- 
 fant, at the fame inftant it heareth,t't vnder 
 ftandeth,& then it may fpeake. But ordi- 
 narily , hearing goeth far before vnderfta- 
 ding,& vndeeftanding likevvife precedcth 
 w Hh hh fpea- 
 
 ! A childes 
 fpeech huh 
 many diuerfi- 
 ties and diffi- 
 culties in ij. 
 
 Difference of 
 fpeech almoft: 
 ineuery Ciric 
 andTowne. 
 
 Concerning 
 the voyce of 
 beafts, 
 Alcx.Apbrod . 
 /.il.ProH 
 
 Things of ex. 
 creme diuerfi 
 tic craue time 
 'or their lear“ 
 
 mug. 
 
 Arifl.'mlib. n. 
 P rob. 17. 
 
 What is she 
 
 reaion, that 
 fome infants 
 fpeake before 
 their time, & 
 afterward be- 
 come dumbe 
 
poz 
 
 Of Naturall Speech. 
 
 9 Book© 
 
 Offuch in- 
 iants as foo- 
 neft praftiie 
 to fpeake, and 
 yetfailc ther- 
 of afterwards. 
 
 An apt com 
 parilon of 
 fome conditi- 
 ons in out 
 fcluesjanfvrer 
 able to chil- 
 dren* imper- 
 fcftionS* 
 
 Of children 
 bec>mming 
 durrbc by 
 dcafcncfle. 
 
 A rare exam- 
 ple of dutnb- 
 ncfle. 
 
 fpeaking: theinftrumentfor fpeech and 
 words, is not (as yet)offuch temperature 
 as is conuenient for explicating thofe 
 things which the fpirit hath concerned. 
 
 On the contrary , fome fpcakc much 
 foonerthen theyknowe how to vndcr- 
 ftand (as wc haue already faide of Parrats 
 and other Birds that prattle) counterfey- 
 ting fuch words as they heare: vntill time 
 conuenient for them both, that is to fay, 
 ability to vnderftand and fpeake . Such 
 children then, to whom theobie&cs of 
 hearing make much fooner impreflion in 
 the foule, then the inftrument of Speech 
 knoweshow toperfed : it happeneth to 
 them fometimes, that after they haue vn- 
 derftood diucrs things/odainly they pro 
 nouncethem. Andelpccially after thcyr 
 fleepe,when the fpirits haue made thcm- 
 ielues more copious; they haue the more 
 ftrcngth and impetuous vigour, to moue 
 the tongue in diftin&er manner. But this 
 endureth not, neither can be of any long 
 continuance; but the infant will returne 
 to his firft dumbnefle againe. 
 
 In like manner, fometimes wee {hall 
 findeour feiues fo difpofed as (without 
 thinking thereon,) words and leniences 
 will meerely flow in our mouths : where- 
 of againe (at other times) we {hall be fo 
 delayed and hindred, as wee can fcarfely, 
 or with any eafic poflibility , expreffe 
 things well knowne and familiar vnto vs . 
 Euen fo it may come topalfe, th^t an in- 
 fant (11311 {peak fomething, and afterward 
 his tongue returning to the firft ordinarie 
 condition : hebecommeth dumbe, vntill 
 the Vttermofttimeofhis perfe&ionand 
 ftrength. 
 
 It is a contrary cafe, in an infant that 
 becommeth dumbe by deafenefle, after 
 he hath fpoken fome gibbridge or prittlc 
 prattle, yea fpoken intelligibly;as we haue 
 heard credibly reported , concerning all 
 the male children of M. Anthony Butin (a 
 famous Apothecary in Tolojfa , dwelling 
 at the figne of the three Kings) fro which 
 his daughters were exempted. They all 
 fpake, till about the age of foure years, & 
 afterward became deafe in fuch forte, as 
 they could not heare any ncyfe;andfo(by 
 little and little) ceafed to fpeake. This 
 hapned,in regard that their hearing con- 
 tinuing no longer, they did eafilie forget 
 
 the little Language, which they had lear-i 
 ned in their firft yeares. As an infant (in- 
 deed) is very obliuious, by reafon of his 
 great humidity: and particularly the faide 
 Butines children, who were verie rheu- 
 maticke.And fo hauing no longer means 
 of continuance, to apprehend and fpeake j La^I^gS" 8 
 by hearing, they became dumbe. As any J may foone 
 one, who hath learned fome few French] toe them by 
 or Dutch words, through want of conti- wantot * iC ' 
 nuing conference in thofe Languages, 
 forgets the little he had before . Or hee 
 that difeontinueth his Gramme^ or fom 
 other Science,or playing on Inftruments 
 ofMulicke, cafily forgetteth all by want 
 of vfe. 
 
 Thefe and fuch like accidents hapning 
 dayly,confirme our firft propofition, in 
 fauour whereof, we haue thus largely dif- j J^neuitably * 
 courfed. For, if one may become dumb,' dumbe. 
 by reafon ofdeafenefle.which happeneth 
 by accident, & after he could fpeak:who 
 will make any doubt at all , but that the 
 deafe by birth, muft ncedes be ineuitably 
 dumber* 
 
 I will adde hccrcto a very notable acci- 
 dent, which maketh fome-what to this ^forgot 
 purpofc : offome, that by a Woundc or all thmgs,and 
 hurt, or fome fickenefle befide of the theirownc 
 braine; haue wholly loft remembrance of] vay naBBCS ‘ 
 all things ,y ea euen of fpcech, which they 
 learned againe by little and little, like as 
 children do,hauing hearing at their com- 
 mand, and the inftruments of fpeech no 
 way engaged. Graue men, and wborthie 
 offaithjdoe teftifie, to haue feene fome 
 wounded in the head, from one fide to 
 the other, and euen in the eye (wherofM. 
 
 Rondeletius rclateth an Hiftory in his pra- 
 <ftife, and the appendix to the 2 x. Chap- 
 ter) who forgot fo much as thcyr owne 
 Names, and werefaine to bee taught Sll 
 things, euen like yong children. So came 
 they wholly to the firft condition of an 
 infant from birth : except vulgar fpeech, 
 which yet fome of them retained . But 
 other impreftions of their tongues be- 
 came eftranged, concerning Artes and 
 Sciences learned before, and thinges 
 which they had formerly both feene and 
 knowne; all quite defaced out of their 
 foulesjby the inundation and rauine of 
 thehatme. 
 
 The End of the Ninth fooke. 
 
 Rmdel'in lib. 
 pratt.Cap.11. 
 
Chap. i. 
 
 9°3 
 
 The warning 
 giuen by No- 
 ah of the 
 worlds vniuer 
 fali deftrufli- 
 on by water. 
 
 Cef;.ra,who 
 vas thenecce 
 c Noah. 
 
 Cefara arri 
 ucd in Irelad, 
 with three 
 men,and fiftic 
 women. 
 
 The T enth Booke. 
 
 x 
 
 CHAP. I, 
 
 Of the Kingdome of Ireland : The Antiquity , 
 Originally and first Inhabitation there- 
 of according to the confirmation of the 
 beji approued Authors. 
 
 N the yeare of the world 
 1 5 2 5. the holy Patriarch 
 iVW?,bcgan to admoniih 
 the people,of vengeance 
 to follow, for their wic- 
 ked lines and deteftable 
 finnes • andhee prepared to buildc the 
 Arke, as thereby fore(hewing to his kinfi 
 folke and friends, the vniuerfall Flood or 
 Deluge that was to enfiie, and wherewith 
 the whole face of the earth fhould be co- 
 uered within few yeares, except amend- 
 ment grew from them in thort time , all 
 which he did before the Flood, one hun- 
 dred and hue and twenty ycars.But when 
 euery man feemed to negledt his worthie 
 admonitions ;a Neece to Noah , who was 
 named Cefara^ hearing this dreadful pro- 
 pheficofher Vnckle, and doubting leaft 
 it would come to pafie indeed, determi- 
 ned (with certaine friends of hers)to feek 
 their fortune in fome forraigne Region. 
 Perfwadin g her (elfc,that if ihe could find 
 a Countrey ncuer inhabited, and(confe- 
 qucntly) vnfpottcd with fin: thegenerall 
 fentencc of Gods wrath would not there 
 take effedh 
 
 Hereupon , rigging a Nauy, jfhcc com- 
 mitted her felfe to the fcas,fayling foorth 
 ftil,til at length fhe arriued in Ireland^mih 
 three men only, and fifty women:; hauing 
 
 loft the refidue of her company , by mifi 
 fortune of fund ry fhipwrackes, fuftayned 
 in that her long and troublefome voyage. 
 The names ofthe men were thele, Bithi } 
 Laigria y at\d Fintan. The coaft where fhee 
 firft fet foote on land, and where alfo fhe 
 lyetb buried, was cald Nauiculare LittWy 
 The S hipping riuage or [h ore. The Stones, 
 wherein the memory hegrebf was prefer- 
 ued from violence of the Waters, haue 
 beenefeeneof fome, astheythemfelues 
 haue reported, but how truely I haue not 
 to fay. 
 
 Within forty dayes after her comming 
 on Land there , the Vniuerfall Floude 
 came, and ouer-flowed all that coaft, as 
 well as the other parts of the worlde. But 
 whereas this tale bewrayefh it felie (too 
 manifeftly) to bee an vntrueth, if time 
 and other circutnftances be thorowly ex- 
 amined ; I will ftand no longer about the 
 proofeor difproofe thereof. Onely this 
 isfufficient (Ithinke) to bring it out of 
 credite,to confider : that the ArtofHa- 
 uigation or fayling, was vnknowne to the 
 world, before the vniuerfall Deluge, and 
 no part inhabited, except the continent 
 ofSym,and thereabout. 
 
 But to let palTe filch a forged fable,with 
 the record thereof engrauen in a Stone, 
 (a deuice borrowed, as fome think, from 
 Iofephw-y) it Ihallbeefufficient for the 
 glory ofthe Irifh nation in their Antiqui- 
 ty, to graunr,that Ireland was difeouered 
 and peopled by fome of Noahs kindred,^ 
 uenasthc firft Iflands of the Worlde (if 
 they wil needs haue it fo,as the likelihood 
 is great) according to f which is fet forth 
 in their hiftorics. When about ^oo.years 
 after the gencrall floode, immediately 
 vpon the confufion of Tongues; laphet 
 Hhhh2 and 
 
 Bithi.Laigria, 
 Fintan. 
 
 Nauiculare 
 
 Littus. 
 
 Aiunun*\ j 
 
 This tale can 
 carry no like- 
 ly hood of any 
 truth in it. 
 
 Rub.lfm in 
 Gen, 5 • 
 
 An.mun.itf7 
 After the beft 
 authors, make 
 3 or.yeares,& 
 not 100. be- 
 tweene No- 
 ahs Flood, & 
 Babeil. 
 
9 o + 
 
 Of Ireland. 
 
 o. Booke 
 
 Bariolcntis or 
 Bjft lenus. 
 
 ' leroJib.*. 
 Cambteid.li-, 
 
 Languina, 
 Salanus and 
 Rqtbutgus, 
 the three fons 
 eo Bartolcnus. 
 
 Ruchurgi Sta- 
 gnum. 
 
 andhisponeritie ( imboldened by Noahs 
 example) aduenmred by fhip,to commit 
 themfelues to pafte the Teas, and tofearch 
 out the vtiknowne corners of the world, 
 and fo fin Hing out diucrs Ifles in the weft 
 parts of the world. 
 
 There was (fay they) in that retinue, 
 one of the fame progeny named Bartole- 
 ttasi or Baftolenus, who, encouraged with 
 the late attempt and fuccelfc of Nimrod , 
 kinfeman to Ninus ( then newly intruded 
 vpon the Monarchy of Affyria) fearched 
 fo farre weft.intending to attaine to fome 
 gouernement, where he might rule with- 
 out any partner in authorities till at the 
 length,Fortune brought him and his peo- 
 ple vpon the coaft of Ireland . Heere hce 
 idled himfelfe with his three tonnes 140- 
 guina, Salanus and Ruthurgus^i^tit adiuc 
 and ftout Gentlemen, who, fearching the 
 Land from fide to fide , and from end to 
 end, left remembrances of their names, 
 in certaine notable places, and named af- 
 ter them-, as Languine , Stragrnus & mount 
 Salanga , fitice named Saint Dominicks hill, 
 and Ruthurgus his Poolc.Little is remem- 
 bred of Bartolenus , fauing that in (hort 
 fp,ice(with many hands working at once) 
 he riddc and made playne a great part of 
 the Countrey, ouer-growne with woods 
 and thickets. 
 
 Thus became Ireland inhabited by this 
 people , vnder the gouernementof the 
 three Sonnes to Bartolenus , and their off- 
 fpring , for the fpace of three hundred 
 yeares. Together with Bartolenus t arriued 
 in Ireland certain vngodly people oiNim- 
 rodsrace. woorthily tearmed Giants, as 
 thofe that (in bodily fhape) exceeded the 
 common proportion of other men , and 
 vfed their ftrength to gaine foueraigntie, 
 and to opprefte the wcake with rapine 
 and violence. That linage ( Chatns brood) 
 ,and bro- idid grow, in fhort while, togreatnum- 
 tha to Albion bers,and alwaies endeuoured themfelues 
 hathu)con- lc ( wherefoeuer they came) tobeare the 
 querd Ireland rule ouer others . One caufe thereof was 
 and the Orke- 1 t heir bodily ftrength, anfwcrablc to their 
 hugeneffe offtature; another, the exam- 
 ples of Cham or Z^r*i?mtheMagitian, 
 & Nimrod, grandfather to Ninus. W hich 
 two perfons (in themfelues and progenie) 
 were renowned through the world as vi- 
 ctorious Princes, ruling ouer two mighty 
 Kingdomes, Aegipt and ^ijfyria, 
 
 A third caufe alfo there was , namely, 
 
 Ireland firft 
 inhabited. 
 
 Giants rriutd 
 in Iceland. 
 
 Bctgion the 
 fonneof Nep' 
 
 nets 
 
 Rebellion a 
 gainft Geuer- 
 noui s„ 
 
 Avery gene 
 rous and wor- 
 thy rcfqjuuon 
 
 they repined at the bleffings beftowed on 1 
 Sem and Iafhet , thinking it neceflary to 
 withftand all lawfull rule and dominion : Euiliexampls 
 left the curfe of flauery (prophefied by aretooquick- 
 Noah) (hould light vpon them, as at the l y followed 
 length it did. Whereupon, rebcllioufiy 
 withdrawing their obedience, from their 
 lawfull Gouernours heere in Ireland^ and 
 taking head f they fet vp a King of theyr 
 ownc fafhion,and maintayning his eftate 
 to the oppreflion of the fubieds,by brin- 
 ging them into continuall bondage . The 
 fucceffe was variable on both fides , be- 
 tweene the lawfull Gouernours and thefe 
 vfurpers, with daily rifings and skirmi- 
 fhcsjfo much to thegricfeoftheai,who 
 coneted to liue in quiet order vnder their 
 rightfull Princes : that they determined, 
 with the chance of one generall battel, ey- 
 ther wholie to fubdue thofe prowd rebel- 
 lious tyrants, or elfc, to end their lines in 
 freedomc, and fo be rid of further milery. 
 
 But firft , whereas there had growne 
 certayne debates and enmities amongeft 
 themfelues, whereby they had weakened 
 their owne forcesjthey held it not amifle, 
 to make peace together , before they put 
 their whole ftatc in hazard of onebattell 
 againft the Giants : concluding therefore 
 an agreement, & ioyning in league (with 
 promife)to affift each other in fubdewing It is not good 
 the common enemy . Growing to affem- 
 ble their power, out of all partes of the 
 land, and coming to ioyne battel with the 
 Giants; after they had fought fiercely to- 
 gether for the (pace of certayne houres: 
 vidorie enclined to the rightful! part , fo 
 that the lawfull Kings preuayling againft 
 the vfurping tyrants , great daughter was 
 made on the whole broode of that mifi 
 chieuous generation . For the Kings , 
 meaning to free themfelues from 311 dan- 
 ger in time to come, vfed their happy vP 
 dorie with too great crueltie, which after 
 turned to their owne confufion. For, 
 fparing ney ther man, woman, nor childe 
 I that came in their way,for mecre defpite, 
 
 & fuller fatisfying their intended reuenge; 
 they vouchfafed not to bury the carkafcs 
 of their flaine enemies, but caft them out 
 like a fort of dead dogs; through thenoy- 
 fome ftench whereof, fuchaninfedious 
 peftilence enfued in all places , only tho- 
 row the ayres corruption, asfew efcaped 
 with life, befides fuch as got away by Sea. 
 
 And hereby runnes a vainc tale among 
 
 the 
 
 in weakcncs, 
 towarre with 
 ftrongmen, 
 
 Vifl©ryoi|6r 
 crueJly vfed, 
 and with more 
 rigour then 
 needed. 
 
 A veryftrange 
 infefting pe- 
 ftiIence.^a»o 
 mundi. 2257. 
 
Chap. i. 
 
 Of Ireland. 
 
 9 ° 5 
 
 A Grange re- 
 port how long 
 Ruanus the gi 
 ant liued, and 
 that hee was 
 baptized by 
 S. Patricke. 
 
 Some Giants 
 left that faued 
 their Hues in 
 caues & dens. 
 
 Geoefisio.J 
 
 An.mun 
 Nemodus and 
 hisfoute fons, 
 Stariu'jGar- 
 baneles,Anu- 
 inus, and Fer- 
 gulius. 
 
 Ireland again 
 inhabited by • 
 the of fpring 
 
 oflaphet. 
 
 An.cnun.tjjj 
 
 the Irifh , that one of the Giants named 
 Ruanus , chancing to be prefe rued from 
 this mortalities liued 2041 yeares, which 
 is more then twife the age oiMetbufalem. 
 By this man (fay they) Saint Patricke was 
 informed,conccrning the whole eftate of 
 the Countrey, and afterwards, (vppon re- 
 queft) hauing receiued Baptilme of the 
 fayd Saint Patricke : hee deceafled in the 
 yeare after the birth of our Sauiour .foure 
 hundred and thirty, as in the Irifh hiftdric 
 hath beene very vnaduifedly written.But, 
 letting that pafte , wee finde it recorded, 
 That an infinite number of Giants were 
 flayne anddeftroyed , in manner as hath 
 been already related : yet fome got them- 
 felues into lurking Caues and Dens, and 
 kept clofely there, till lacke pffood c^uled 
 them to come foorth, and make fhift for 
 fuftenance. When, perceiuing no refi- 
 nance , becaufe the Land was (in a man- 
 ner) left defolate ; they waxed bolder, and 
 when they vnderftoode how matters had 
 pa{Ted : they fetled themfelues in the beft 
 parts of theCountrey , eafily fubdewing 
 the poore filly foules that remay ned, and 
 fo reuiuing their linage , they became 
 lords of the whole Hand, keping the fame 
 in fubiecfion , three (core years together. 
 
 Among the Ions of xaphet, we reads in 
 Genejis, that Magog was one, who planted 
 his people in Scythia, neare Tanats, from 
 thence, about the yere of the world, 2 > 17 
 Tfemodw, with his foure Tonnes, Starts, 
 Garbaneles, Anuim s and Fergufius Cap- 
 taincs ouer a faire companieof people) 
 werefent into Ireland : who palling by 
 Grecia, and taking in fuch as were defirous 
 tofeeke aduentures with them ; at length 
 they landed in Ireland , inhabited the 
 Countrey , and multiplied the Land , al- 
 though not without continuall warre, 
 which they helde with the Giants two 
 hundred and fixteene yeares. At the end 
 of which tearme , the Giants preuayling, 
 chafed them thence agayne , lb that they 
 returned into Syria . This was about the 
 yeare after the Creation (as by their ac- 
 count it fhould feeme) two thoufand fiue 
 hundred thirtie three ♦, from which time, 
 the Giants kept poffeflion of the Land 
 (without forraine inuafion ) till the yeare 
 two thoufand feauen hundred and foure- 
 teene. But yet all that time, they were not 
 able to frame a Common-wealth : for, 
 falling ft ill at variance among themfelues. 
 
 They patTc in- 
 to lrelandj& 
 Vtterly rootc 
 out the race 
 of the Giants, 
 
 and mcafuring euery thing by might , fe- 
 ditioully they vexed one another. 
 
 Which comming to the knowledge 
 ofth e Grecians, itmoouedfiue brethren, 
 
 Tonnes to one Dela (being notable Sea- The fonnesof 
 men and skilfuli Pilots) to rigge a Nauie, ' Nc- 
 
 & to attempt the conqueftof this Hand, i modiis, skilful 
 Thefe were all of the neereft pofteritie to 1 in Naul S anori 
 Nemodus , and named Gandius, Genandius, 
 
 S agandus, Rutheranius and Slanms. When 
 all things were ready , and their compa- 
 nies aflembled : they put to Sea, and lan- 
 ded at the length in Ireland^ where find- 
 ing the power of the Giants greatly weak 
 ned , by their owne quarrells and ciuile 
 diftentions; with the more eafe did they 
 come to the end of their owne purpofe, 
 winning the whole Countrey , and vtter- 
 ly extirpating that bloodie generation, 
 deadly enemies to mankinde : diuiding 
 alfo the Ifland into fiue parts, and in each 
 of them they feuerally reigning . Fur- 
 thermore, to Iatisfie all fides, and auoyde 
 contention j they concluded to fixe a 
 Meare-ftone in the middle point of Ire- 
 land , to which each of their kingdomes 
 fhould extend 5 fo that they might be e- |p a ^^. uc 
 qually partakers of the comodities,found K 
 within the Countrey foile. 
 
 Thefe brethren alfo are fuppofed, to 
 haueinuented the diftribution of Shires 
 into Cantreds, euery Cantred or Baron- 
 ny to containe one hundred townefhips. 
 
 At length, defire offoueraignetie, fet the Dcfirc ofSo ; 
 fiue brethren at variance, and greatly hin- 
 | dered their growing wealth. But S Urdus, 
 j getting the vpper hand, and bringing his 
 | foure brethren to a lowe ebbe : tooke on 
 him as chiefe aboue his other brethren, 
 intruding round about the Meare-middle 
 Stone, for the fpace of certayne miles, 
 which plot of ground (in time) obcayned 
 the priuilcge and name,of one intire part, 
 and now maketh vp the number of fiue 
 parts ( into which Ireland is fayd to be di- 
 uided) and is called Meth , and in Latins 
 Media ; taking this name (as fomehaue 
 fuppoled)bicaufe(inrefpe<ft of the other) 
 it contained but the moitie of Cantreds, 
 viz. fixteene 5 whereas each of the other 
 Cantreds comprehended gz.apeece: or 
 elfe, becaufe it lyeth in the middeft of the 
 land. This part Slanius ioyned as a furplu- 
 fage (ouer and aboue his inheritance) to 
 the Monarchy; which parc(notwitbftand- 
 fog)grew after to be a feuerallkingdome. 
 
 Hhhh 3 Thirtie 
 
 They ditiided 
 the whole I- 
 
 guifhed by a 
 ir.eare-fione. 
 
 A Cantred. 
 
 ueraignetie is 
 the cauleof 
 variance. 
 
 Meth or the 
 middle part 
 ofIrcLnd,and 
 how it attai- 
 ned that name 
 
9 ° 
 
 
 Of Ireland. 
 
 I 
 
 o Booke 
 
 Slanius dyed: 
 and vva-. buri- 
 ed in a moun- 
 taine in Afetli 
 
 A new Arnoie 
 of Scythian* 
 ariuedinlre- 
 land. 
 
 Brennus cald 
 inco Ireland, 
 to ayde one 
 part of the fa- 
 ctious people. 
 
 Scgwine king 
 of the Alio, 
 broges. 
 
 The Briuifh 
 Princes neuer 
 enioyed the 
 quiet poflcfsi 
 on of Iceland. 
 
 Thirty yeares the Monarchy yet con- 
 tinued in this order ; but finally, Slanm 
 departed this life , and was buryed in a 
 Mountaine of Meth , which till nowe ( as 
 they fay) beareth name after him . Then 
 thePrinceSjfubie&to him, began tofto- 
 macke the matter, and denied their obe- 
 dience to his fuccelfor : whereuppon en- 
 fuedcontinuall Warres betweenethem, 
 which (in long time) could neuer be ful- 
 ly cealfed, In the necke of thefe troubles 
 alfo, there arriued in Ireland a new Army 
 of Scythians, who madeclaime vnto the 
 Land (by a title of right) which they pre- 
 tended from their fore-father Nemodtts : 
 and fo taking and making parts, they fet 
 all in fuch an vprore, that hauocke was 
 made on each fide hoftilely,in molt mife- 
 rablc manner. 
 
 Tobefhort, theyfpent themfelues, 
 in purfuing one another with fuch out- 
 rage : that they began to grow careleflfe, 
 what Nations or Soldiers they receyued 
 to their ayde, either to keepe vp, or bcate 
 downe a fide. By which occafion,the Bri- 
 t&ines alfo fiept in among them , procu- 
 ring Brennu* ) the brother oiBehnus^o di- 
 rect his courfe thither with the fame Na- 
 uy, which he had made ready to palfe o- 
 ucr into Gallia > now called France , to the 
 ayde of Segmne , then King of the Allo- 
 broges , thatinuaded the Countreyes of 
 Sattoy and Daulphinois. 
 
 But his enterptize into Ireland tooke 
 (mall effect , though there were other 
 Kings of the Britaines, that gotdomini 
 on there •, infomuchthat Gurguvintius, or 
 Gurguntm , the fonne of Bclinusy accoun- 
 ted Ireland (among other his dominions) 
 to belong to him by lineall defcent.Not- 
 withftanding, the Britifh Princes neuer 
 enioyed the quiet polfeffion thereof, lon- 
 ger then they held it by maine force; but 
 were often repelled, and put to the worfe 
 with feeking after it, finding there little 
 other gaine then ftripes, whereof they 
 carried away good (lore. But now to com 
 to the Spaniards , that laftly (vnder the 
 conduct offoureCaptaincs) palled into 
 Ireland^ from Bifcaye^ and inhabited that 
 Ifiand : it fhall not be impertinent (follo- 
 wing the order oblerucd) to fpeake fom- 
 what of their originall, that it may the 
 better appearc, from whence the Irifhc 
 nation had their fir ft beginning. 
 
 In the years of the world, 243 6, after 
 
 die vniue'rfall flood, 870. while the Ifrae- 
 lites ferued in -digypt, Gatbelusxhc fonne 
 of one Nealut , a great Lord in Grecia 3 vp- 
 on disfauour was exiled his country, with 
 anumberof his fa&ious friends and ad- 
 herents* This noble Gentleman, becing 
 very wife, valiant, and well Ipokcn : gotte 
 honourable entertaine of Pharaoh , furna- 
 med Ortts . And afterward departing that 
 Countrey, trauerfed the feas,and landing 
 firft in Portugal/) after fome bickerings 
 with the inhabitants : at length, yet hee 
 got (by their confent) a portion of the 
 Countrey, lying by the bankes of the Ri- 
 uer, anciently called Munda } and nowe 
 Mondego , where (fhortly after) he began 
 to builde a Citty, firft named Bracbara, 
 but now Barfaloy as He cl or Bee tins affir- 
 meth. 
 
 After this, when the people vnder Ga- 
 thelus began to encreafe in power; tho- 
 rough perfwafion of the Spaniards theyr 
 neighbours, they remoued into Gallicia , 
 where they alfobuilded a Citty , named 
 Brigantiunt) which is now called Coruna . 
 Finally, when they grewe into fuch a 
 huge multitude, that Gallicia was not able 
 to luftaine them; Gathelus , with a certain 
 number of them, palled ouer into Ireland 
 and there grew into fuch eftimation with 
 the barbarous people, that for his know- 
 ledge cfpccially in Languages, hee was 
 highly honoured. For, he not onely enri- 
 ched and beautified the Irifh tongue: but 
 cnftru&ed them in letters alfo: he fought 
 vp their Antiquities, and likewife praCti- 
 fed their youth in warlike exercifes, after 
 the manner of theGreekes and Egypti- 
 ans, from whence hewasdifeendea. 
 
 To conclude, hee wasfo acceptable 
 and welcome to them, that (to gratifye 
 fuch a worthy benefactor) they agreed to 
 call the Ifiand Gathelia y and after his wife 
 Scotia. This is one opinion, but yet incre- 
 dible, not onely to Humjrey Lhuidjout al- 
 fo to other learned men,and diligent fer- 
 chers of Antiquities:by reafon ofthe fun- 
 dry arguments of improbability, as well 
 in the mifeount ofyeares,as other vnlike- 
 lyhoods found therein, when the circum 
 fiances come to be duly examined, tho- 
 rowly weighed, and well confidered. Yet 
 certaine it is, that Ireland was aunciently 
 named Scotia 3 and the people Scots,as by 
 diuers old writings it may be Efficiently 
 proued ; albeit, by what occafion it took 
 
 firft 
 
 The hiftory 
 of the Spani- 
 ards arriuall 
 in lreland,vn- 
 der the con- 
 dud of foure 
 Captaines. 
 
 The Riuer of 
 
 Munda,now 
 
 Mondego. 
 
 Brachara now 
 Braga or Bar- 
 falo. 
 
 The Cittie 
 Compoftella 
 of Gallicia in 
 Spaine. 
 
 Gathehis paf- 
 fech into Ire- 
 land, and is 
 there highly 
 honoured- 
 
 The names of 
 Ireland,and 
 whereof they 
 werederiued, 
 as they holdc 
 opinion. 
 
'Chap 
 
 .1. 
 
 Of Ireland. 
 
 9°7 
 
 Ire land was 
 anciently cal 
 ledScotia. 
 
 Bayon build- 
 edby Gathe- 
 lus his people 
 
 The gouernor i 
 cfBayon, and 
 foure brethe- I 
 ren Spaniards 
 trauelled to 
 feeke their 
 fortune a- 
 broad. 
 
 Gurguntius 
 coming from 
 the conqueft 
 ofDenmarke. 
 
 Gurgtfntius 
 appointeth 
 the Spaniards 
 feates in Ire- 
 la nd,:o liue 
 vnder his 
 fubieftion- 
 
 I • 
 
 firft that name 5 or from whence they 
 came, it is yet doubted. But to proceede 
 with the Hiftory, as we finde it. The refi- 
 due of Gathelus his people, which remay- 
 ned in Spaine, founded the City ot Buy- 
 on , in the Confines of Gafcoigne , and re- 
 plenished the Sea coaftes oi Spaine , with 
 ftore ofinbabitants.And wel-neere about 
 two hundred yeares, after their fiiftarri- 
 uall there (when they were againe pefte- 
 red with multitudes of people) they be- 
 gan to fancie a new voyage : butwhether 
 at that time, or fome other els,they crof- 
 fed oucr into Ireiand,is altogether vneer- 
 taine. 
 
 Notwithftanding, fure it is 5 that in the 
 dayes of Gurguntius , King ofthe Britains, 
 the cheefe Gouernour ot &yw?,with four 
 Brethren Sp3niardes 3 two of which are 
 faide to be Hiberus and Hermion , not the 
 fonnes (as fome tbinke) ot dathclus (as 
 HeBor Bcetius affirmeth) but fome other 
 perhaps,tbat weredefeended of him;who 
 vnderftanding that diuers ofthe wefterne 
 Ifles were empty of inhabitants : atfem- j 
 bling a great company of men 3 women, | 
 and children, embarked with the fame in j 
 chreefcore great veirelles, and directing 
 their courfe Weftwarde, houereda long 
 time on the Sea, about the Hies of Orke - 
 ney. At length, they met (by goodhap) 
 with Gurguntius , then returning from the 
 conqueft of Denmarke (as in the Brittifh 
 hiftory it apeareth) whom they befought 
 in confideration of their want of vi&uals 
 and other necelfaries (being fuch 3 as they 
 were no longer able to endure the Sea, 
 being cumbred with fuch ftore ofwomen 
 and children) to dire<5t& appoint them 
 fome place, where they might inhabite’; 
 promifingtoholdthe fameofhim , and 
 to become liege-people to him and his 
 heiresforeuer. 
 
 Gurguntius aduiftng withhimfelfe here- 
 on, remembred, with what troblehe held 
 the Irifh in fubiection,& coceiuing hope 
 that thefe ftrangers might either fubdue, 
 or wholy deftroy that vnruly generation; 
 accepted & took thofe oathes of the Spa- 
 niards with hoftages, &furnifhingthem 
 & their (hips,with all needful things ; fet 
 them ouer into Ireland, where,aflifted 
 with fuch Britaines as Gurguntius had ap- 
 pointed to go with them for their guides: 
 they made a conqueft of the whole coun- 
 try j8c fetled thcmfelues ioyfuUy therein. 
 
 Some write ,that Ireland was(before that 
 prefent)voide of all inhabitants : but yer 
 they agree, that thefe Spaniards were gui- 
 ded thither by the Britains, & vnder fuch 
 conditions as before is recited.VVhereby 
 it appearethjthat the kings of Britain had 
 an elder right tothe realm of Ireland, then 
 by the conqueft ofK .Henry z. which title 
 they euer maintained, & lometimes pre- 
 uailed in purfuit thereof, as in the daies of 
 K. Arthur ,to whom the Irifh (as in diuers 
 hiftories is remembred ) acknowledged 
 their due fubie&ion, with paimet of their 
 tribute,& making their appearance at the 
 city, called in the Britifh toong,CWr Lhe- 
 on. VVherunto,when their free aftent,the 
 fubmilfion of their Princes, withlawfull 
 conqueft & prefeription are annexed; an 
 inuincible title miift needs be enforced. 
 But now to our purpofe. The Spaniards 
 fubftantially aflifted with the Britains,fet- 
 led themfelucs,and diuided their feats in 
 quarters; the foure Brethren reigning fe- 
 uerally apart in fudry portions, with good 
 quietneftc ;and encreafe of wealth : vntill 
 pride & ambition armed two of them, a- 
 gainft the other two ; as Hiberus and one 
 of his brethren, againft Hermion and his 
 Brother.In this dilfention, Hermion flewe 
 his brother Hiberus :o£ whom,at the fame 
 time(as lome hold) the countrey was na- 
 med Hibernia. Although fome are of opi- 
 nion, that it tooke name of Iron, by plen- 
 tifull Mines of that kinde of Mettall, 
 wherewith the land abounded.-^ fo thole 
 Authors of Antiquity,which call it lerna, 
 name it more aptly after the fpecch of the 
 inhabitants, then others which cal it Hi- 
 bernia. 
 
 Proceede wee now to Hermion , who 
 to auoyde the ill opinion of men , by at- 
 taining thus to the Soueraignty, making 
 his way through his brothers blood moft 
 vnnaturally, and in anvnhappie Ciuill- 
 Warre : purged himfelfe to his liibie&s, 
 thatneyther malicioufly, nor contenti- 
 oufly, but for his neceffarie defence and 
 fafety, hee had borne Armcs agaynft his 
 brethren. And to witnefle, how farre 
 he was from all defire to rule alone : hee 
 ! appointed certaine Captaines, as Kings, 
 
 I to rule (vnder him) feuerall Countreyes: 
 referuing to himfelfe but one fourth part, 
 and the portion of Meth, allotted tothe 
 Monarchy, for the better maintenance 
 ofhiseftate. 
 
 Thefe 
 
 The arriuali 
 of the Spani • 
 ards in Ireldd, 
 and their con- 
 queft there. 
 
 Geffrey Mon. 
 
 The Irifh wer 
 fubieft to K. 
 Arthur, and 
 payed him 
 Tribute at 
 weft Chefter 0 
 
 DifTemion 
 betweenethe 
 bretheren, 
 fuch are the 
 fruites of am- 
 bition. 
 
 Hibcrnia,af- 
 terthe name 
 of Hiberus,as 
 fome imagi- 
 ned. 
 
 No crime fo 
 mantfeftor 
 detefhble, 
 that wanteth 
 a colourable 
 pretence to 
 excufe it. 
 
po8 
 
 Of Ireland. 
 
 io Booke 
 
 i Ireland diui * 
 ded into fiue 
 Kingdomes r 
 And one foue- 
 raigne Ruler 
 ousr die reft. 
 
 An hundred 
 and thirty 
 Kings from 
 Hcrmion to 
 Laoginus. 
 
 The firft: Pifis 
 atriued in 
 Ireland. 
 
 Thcfe parts appointed foorthinthis 
 wife, at length grew to Hue Kingdomes, 
 LeinHcr , C onnaght J^LFt er, and MounFier 
 diuided into two parts, and fometime to 
 more, by vfurping or compounding a- 
 mong thetnfelues: but euer.one was cho- 
 fen to bee chicfc foueraigne Monarch o- 
 ucr them all. Thus it feemetb certainly, 
 that the Spaniards of the North parts of 
 Spaine, inhabiting «<bout the Countries of 
 Bifcaie and Gallicia,cww\z and people d Ire- 
 land (as both their owne Hiftories, & the 
 Britijh do agree wholly)biit from whence 
 they came firft, to inhabite thofc Coun- 
 tries of Spain, cannot by me be atiouched. 
 For no other Writers (bur fiich as haue 
 regiftred the Scottifb Chronicles) make 
 mention of Gathelas his coming thither, 
 with Scota his Wife, and their people, as 
 by the faid Chronicles is pretended. 
 
 An hundred and thirty cheefc Kings 
 arc reckoned of this Nation, from Her- 
 mion to Laogiriu the fonne of Nealus 
 Magnus ; in whofe time, that holy eftee- 
 med man,S. Patricke conuertcd them to 
 Chriftianity. But now, while the Irifhmen 
 liued in fomc toller able reft & order, vn- 
 der their feucrall Kings ; one Rodoncke, a 
 Scythian Prince (with a fmall company of 
 men, being weather-driuen about the 
 Coafts of Britawe) was by chauncecaft 
 vpon the fhore of Ireland . Thefe were 
 Pitts, and the very firft jthat had bin heard 
 off in thofe parts(as fome good Aurhors 
 haue recorded)a people (euen from their 
 jcradle) naturally addicted to contention, 
 iland-Icapers,mercileffe, fierce and hardy. 
 They being brought & prefented to the 
 /r^King, defired Interpreters 5 which 
 being granted them j Rodorick their chiefe 
 Comm ander and Leader, made this re- 
 queft ior him and his, as followeth. 
 
 The Oration of Roderick, 
 King of the Pitffs, to the 
 
 King of Ireland. 
 
 Ot as degenerate , or falling 
 from the courage of our An- 
 ceFlours, butfafbioning our 
 felues to Fortunes courfe ; 
 ivee are become to craue of 
 Ireland (as humble Suppliants') who neuer 
 before this prefent , haue embafed our felues 
 
 to any other T^ation. Behold Sir King, and 
 
 regard vs well: no light occafion caufeth D.-eadldfc he 
 thefe lust ie bodies to floope . Scythians deliuercthof 
 we are, and Pi&sof Scythia ^no fmall por- 
 ttonof glory remaineth in thefe two names, j what manner 
 What f ball Iffeake of the ciuill warre,that ' people in 
 hath expelled v s from our natiue homes , or * e tountry ' 
 rip vp olde Histories, to mooue fir angers to 
 bemoane vs ? Let our feruants and, chil- 
 dren dif courfe thereof at leifiire . Our in- 
 fant motion is , togrant vs fome time of a- 
 bode in your Land for which effect fypur-\ 
 pofe , our vr gent necefj ity befeechethyour ft- 
 uour : A King , of a King-, and men of men , 
 are to craue af sistance. 
 
 Princes can well difeerne andconfder , 
 
 how neere it touche th their honour and repu - P r !T ce j can 
 , . f beftiudge 
 
 tation,yea,and their owne fureiy y to vphold ; how to fuc- 
 
 and rcleeue the fate of a King , decayed by' courandre* 
 treafon . And manifef it is to all men of noJhcrs di!* 
 reafonable confederation, that nothing more ftrefle. 
 bej eemeth the nature of men, then to be mo- 
 ued with compafsion : yea , euen (as it were ) 
 tofecle themf clues hurt , when they he are 
 and understand of other mens calamities. 
 
 Admit then ( we befeech you ) and receiue a- 
 mong yee, thefe few fcattered remnants of 
 Scythians, if your roomes be narrow. we 
 are not many .* If the feile of your Country 
 be barren, we are borne and inured tohard- 
 neffe: if you Hue in peace, wee are at your 
 command as f 'ibietls : if you war re, we are 
 ready to feme you as Soldiors. We demaund 
 no King dome, no State, no pompeous triumph i ihewes of 
 in Ireland. We are heere alone , and haue left hucnili- 
 
 fuch vanities behindevs with our enemies . 
 Howfoeueryou esteeme of vs, we [halt con- 
 tent our felues therewith, and learne to frame 
 our likings to yours : as calling vntommde, 
 what we haue bene, not what we are. 
 
 MifcryisTery 
 apt in making 
 
 Great confultation was had about the 
 requeft of thefe ftrangers, & many things 
 debated to and fro . In conclufion, the 
 
 Infh gaue foorth for anfwer, the opinion 
 of their Antiquaries, fuch as were skilfull 
 in oldc Hiftories, & graue Payings of their 
 Elders. Whereby they gathered, that it 
 could not be expedient for the, to accept 
 the Scythians into their Land 5 becaufe 
 commixtuic of Nations inanyRealme, 
 bringeth quarrels. Moreoucr,tbc mul- 
 titude of their owne Inhabitantants was 
 fuch , that roome in the whole Ifle was 
 fcarfe able to receiue them : and therforc 
 thofe few new commers,bceing placed a- 
 
 mong 
 
 In doubtfull 
 cafcjitis ah 
 wayes good 
 to conlujt 
 with delibera- 
 tion & aduicc 
 
Wife men 
 
 Of Ireland. 
 
 m on E _ r<rn^ny _ auncient Inhabitants, [^Vnd (by entreaty) obtained WiucJ 
 
 might quickiy breed difturbancc to bring ; from them, with condition, that it the 
 
 6 J « « rr -t- Crownelhould hap to fall in contention. 
 
 9°9 
 
 all out of ioy nt,neuerthelcfle, they rctur 
 ned them this anfwer. 
 
 The .Anfwere of the Irifh 
 
 King,to the Oration made 
 
 by King Rodericke . 
 
 vv: 
 
 they ihould yeelde thus much to the pre- 
 rogatiueof the woman: that the Prince 
 fhould bee elected rather of the blood 
 Royall of the Female kindc, then of the 
 Male. Which order (faith Beda ) the Piets 
 were very well knowne to keepe vnto his 
 time. 
 
 Hcere I could enter into a long, vari- 
 ous and friuilous difcourfe, concerning 
 great combuftions, warres and bloody 
 contentions, happening : a very long 
 
 E haue confdered onyour requeft , 
 asalfo thofe extremities vrdging 
 
 „ . thereto : And though we may not (conueni- j betweene the Injh y puts and Scots : 
 
 preuent ^fixyently) receiue you among vs ; yet Jhallyou butbeeing impertinent to my intended 
 by putting* \fi*de vs ready in furthering}? to our neigh- j p Ur p 0 fe, and little beneficiall totheRea- 
 thetoothers, hours. Not fane hence lyeto the great IJle Jerilwill firftdefcribe the parts and di* 
 o^fwndid ^/Britain e y inthe North-part whereof {be - j yihonsof /m’.Winto Shires andCoun- 
 
 thcPidsto [ingvoide of Inhabitants) your manhood and tries, and then proceed to (hew, how it 
 P lac * thc r \poblicie may pitr chafe roome, toplace your te cemed the Chriftian faith at the firft. 
 
 feiues at your eafe . We fiaU appoint .Cap- Ireland becamediuided into foureRe- 
 taines to guide you thither, and wee Jhal aj - „ j ong \ Leinster Eafti Connaqht Weft: 
 
 Jift yee with our Forces in that Countrey . 
 
 Make ready your Shippes , that yon maypaffe 
 thither with all conuenientfpeed. 
 
 Pi&s marry 
 with theltiftij 
 and couenanc 
 tue fuCcefsion 
 of rheir kings 
 
 tame. 
 
 Marius.other- 
 wife called 
 Aruiragus 
 King of the 
 Britaines flew 
 king Roderick 
 
 Encouraged by this perfwafion, they 
 tooke their courfe towards the North 
 parts of Britaine , now called Scotland , 
 where (contrary to their expectation) 
 
 Filter North ^ Mounster South : And in 
 to a fife plot, defalked from euery fourth 
 part, yet mearing on eac^ 'rt, called 
 thereof Media^Meeth^ comprizing as well 
 Eaft Meeth Weft Meeth . Leinster but- 
 
 tech vpon England j Filter vpon the Scot- 
 ti(h Iflands, which face with the Hebriades , 
 fcattered betweene both the Realmes: 
 
 King of Britaine ^ was ready to a- i wherein (at this day) the Injh Scot 3 Sue* 
 waite their comroing, and with (barpe ! ceftour of the elder Scythian, PiltotRed- 
 battaile vancjuilhingthcm infield, ftewe y^w/^dwelkth.Eachof thefe fine, where 
 Rodericke, with a great number of his fob j they are frame- able to ciuility, & anfwer 
 lowers. Thofe that cfcaped wkh life,& I the Writs of the Princes Courts i are 
 fought vnto him for grace *,helicenfed to fundredinto Shires or Counties in this 
 inhabite thevtterroofi endeof Scotland, manner. 
 
 This yl Farm, Hum fey Lhuid taketh to be 
 
 The diuifions t 
 of Ireland- 
 
 1 Legenia. 
 zConnaiia, 
 j Hulconia. 
 
 4 Momonia. 
 
 V Media. 
 Weft Mceth 
 & Eaft Meeth 
 Hebriades. 
 
 the fame, whom the Romaine Writers 
 name Aruiragus , who reigned about the 
 yeareofourLord,feuenty : APrinceof 
 noble courage, and of no final eftimation 
 in his dayes,as appeareth by that which is 
 written of him. His right name (as the 
 faid Lhuid auoucheth) was Meung . 
 
 But now concerning the A J?/, whe- 
 ther thofe that efcaped with life, got the 
 Seas by King Meurigs graunt, or getting 
 to their Ships, with-drew into thelfleof 
 Orkeney , is doubtfull. Wiues alfo they 
 wanted to encreafe their ifllie, &becaufe 
 icornea to 1 the Britaines thought fcorne to match 
 marry their \ t b e i r daughters, with fuch an vnknowne 
 
 ^^nonrer* . G % 
 
 and new come Nation : the Piets conti- 
 nued‘ their firft acquaintance with the /- 
 
 The Britaines 
 fcorned to 
 marry thei 
 daughter, 
 with the Pi&s 
 
 In Leinlter lyeth the Counties of 
 Vublyn i Kildare , Weifeford or Gueisford , 
 Catherlacb , Kilkenny , the Counties of 
 Leife and Ophalie , called the Kings and 
 Queenes Counties: thefe two werefo 
 named by Parliament, in the Reignesof 
 Phillip and Mary^ hauing Shire-Townes 
 concordant, as Towue, and Mary- 
 Bourgh. 
 
 Connaghtlmh the County Clare. 
 
 Flfter , the Counties of Louth , Doune, 
 Antrim fine, moity of the T owne of Dro- 
 ghedagh (for the reft is in Meeth ) and Car- 
 regfergus. 
 
 In MounBer lye the Counties of Wa- 
 terford, Lin>erike i Cor he, the County Pa- 
 lantine of Tipperary , Kerie, 8c the Crofte 
 of Tipper arie . In elder time, Mennlicr 
 
 was 
 
 The Shires & 
 Counties of 
 Ireland. 
 Leinfter. 
 
 
 Connaght, 
 
 Vlfter. 
 
 Mounfter,and 
 how diuiacd 
 in elder time. 
 
9 l 
 
 Of Ireland. 
 
 I 
 
 o. Booke 
 
 Another diui- 
 fion of Ire- 
 land into the 
 Enghft Pale, 
 and the Irifli- 
 rie. 
 
 The cmpay' 
 ring of the 
 Englilh Pale 
 
 was diuidcd into Baft MomJier i Ormond 
 \NcftMounfter, Deftnond, South Moun- 
 ter , and Toonemound . Now the reafon 
 why Ireland was thus diuidcd, you haue 
 aeard already, by the fiue brethren arri- 
 uing there, valiant and Martiall Gentle- 
 men , Gandius, Genandius, Sagundus , o- 
 therwife named Gangandm^Rutberagm or 
 Rutberanu s and S lamas . 
 
 There was alfo another diuifion of 
 Ireland, into the Englifh Pale, and Irijhry. 
 For,whe Ireland was fubdued by the Eng- 
 lifh, diners ~fthe Conquerours planted 
 themfclr n re vnto Dublin ^ and the 
 confines tb ereto adioyning.and fo enclo- 
 fing and i: :spalingthemfelues(as it were) 
 within certaine lifts and territories ; they 
 forced away the Irijh. Infomuch, as that 
 Country became meerc EnglijJo^ and thcr- 
 of it was tearmed the Engltjh pale : which 
 (in ancient time) ftretched from Dundalk 
 to Catherlagh or Kilkenny. But afterward, 
 what by the flacknefte of Marchers, and 
 encroching of the Irijh enemy ; the fcope 
 of the Englifh Pale became greatly impai 
 red, being cramperned and caught into 
 an odde corner of the Country, named 
 Fingalt^w ith a parcell of Meetb the Kings 
 Land, the Countries of Kildare fULautb, 
 which parts wereapplyed cheefcly with 
 good husbandry,and taken for the richeft 
 and ciuileft foylesin Ireland. But Fin- 
 gall efpecially (from time to time) was 
 "alwayesfo addi&ed to the chiefe points 
 of husbandry 5 as that they became nick- 
 named by their neighbors (for their con- 
 tinuall drudgery) Collonncs, of the La- 
 tine word Coloni, wherunto the dipt Eng- 
 lifh word Clowne, feemeth to be anfwe- 
 rable. 
 
 The word Fingall counteruaileth in 
 Engltjh , the race or fept of the Englifh or 
 ftrangers, becaufethey were foly feized 
 ofthat part of thelfland, gryping with 
 their Talents that warme neft fo firmely 5 
 thar from the Conqueft, to this day, the 
 Irijh enemy could not rouze the thence. 
 The Inhabitants of the Englifh Pale , haue 
 : beene (m olde time) fo much addi&cd to 
 : their ciuility.and fo farre fequeftred from 
 .barbarous fauagenefie; that their onely 
 mother tongue was Englifh. Andtruely, 
 uiliry^Tanci- l° n S as impaled dwellers, did fun- 
 
 der themfelues (afwell in land, as in lan- 
 guage) from the rude Irtfh : rudeneffe was 
 day by day fupplanted in the Country, 
 
 Fingall excel- 
 led in hus- 
 bandry. 
 
 Collonnes of 
 Fingal clowns 
 
 Fingalf,and 
 why it was fo 
 named. 
 
 ent timesa- 
 mon^ the im- 
 paled dwel- 
 lers. 
 
 ciuility engrafted, good lawes eftablifht, 
 loyalty obferued.rebellion fupprelfed, & 
 in the ende,the coine of a young England 
 was like to fhoote in Ireland. But when 
 their pofterity became not altogether fo 
 wary in keeping, as their Anceftors were 
 valiant in conquering ; the Irijh language 
 became free-dennized in the Englifh Pale . 
 This canker tooke fuch deepc roote, that 
 the body, which before was whole and 
 found : became feftered by little and lit- 
 tle, and (in a manner) wholly putrified. 
 And not only this parcel of Ireland grew 
 to that ciuility; but Fitter alfo, andths 
 greater part of Mounlier. Albeit, of all 
 other places, Weifeford* with the territory 
 baied,and perclofed within the Riuer cal- 
 led the Pi//, was fo quite eftranged from 
 Irijhry (which was rare in thole dayes) 
 that if a trauailerof ihc Irtjh, hadpitcht 
 his foote within the P/ 7 Z,and fpoken Irijh : 
 the Weisfordtans would command him 
 forthwith, to turne the other end s of his 
 tongue, and fpeake Englifh, or elfcto 
 bring his Trouchman with him. But afc 
 terward, they fo acquainted themfeluc* 
 with the lrijb , making a mingle-mangle 
 of both languages, that (commonly) the 
 Inhabitants of the meaner fort, grew o 
 fpeake neither good Engltjh norgoc ii- 
 rtjh. 
 
 Wee come now to declare, in what 
 manner Ireland came to receiue the chri- 
 ftian faith : And findc, that immediately 
 after Chrifts time. Saint lames the Apo- 
 ftle & other, trauailing into thefe W eft 
 parts; didfirft enftru&thc //-^people, 
 and teach them the glad tydingsof the 
 GolpcI.So that diuers among them,eucn 
 then were chriftened,and bclceued : but 
 not in fuch numbers (as may be thought) 
 wherby it fhould be faid, that the Coun- 
 try was generally conuerted . Notwith- 
 ftanding, the Scottijh Chronicles doea- 
 uouch, that in the dayes of Ftncomarke 
 their King, who departed this life in the 
 yeare of our Redemption 5 8, Ireland was 
 conuerted to the faith, by this meanes. 
 
 A woman of the Picfifh blood (fay 
 they) chanced in thofe dayes to lerue the 
 Queeneof Ireland ; which woman her- 
 fclfebeeing aChriftian, firftenftriKStcd 
 herQueeneandMiftrclfe, in the faith & 
 true points of Chriftianity , & the Queen 
 her Husband the King, who conuerted 
 the whole irijh Nation. Howbeit,by the 
 
 report 
 
 The Irift La* 
 guage free* 
 dennized in 
 the Englifh, 
 
 P4c. 
 
 Weifeford 
 wholly Eng- 
 lift. 
 
 The Ritter Pil 
 
 Ireland en* 
 ftruded in 
 the Cbriftian 
 faith by Saint 
 lames the A- 
 poftle. 
 
 
 Fincomarke 
 King of Scot- 
 land. 
 
 A PiSift wo- 
 man conuer- 
 ted the queen 
 of Ireland to 
 the faith. 
 
'Chap. 
 
 i. 
 
 Qflreland. 
 
 9 ii 
 
 Theherefieof 
 Pelagiushad 
 grca.i 1 ' decai 
 cd Chriftian 
 faith in the 
 ".weft parts of 
 the world- 
 
 Paladiusmade 
 offer to go in- 
 to Ireland, and 
 therupon was 
 confecrated 
 Bifhop. 
 
 Paladius lan- 
 ded in the 
 north of lre- 
 Jand,and con- 
 ucrted many 
 to the Faith. 
 
 The Scots in 
 Britaine requi 
 red the cooipa 
 ny of Paladius 
 
 Pat riche fent 
 inro Ireland, 
 and Paladius 
 appointed to 
 go into Scot- 
 land. 
 
 of the lrifh Writers themfelucs , this 
 fhoiild not feeme altogether true . 
 
 For they affirmed, that their Country 
 was rather ftill efteemed as one of the vn- 
 chriftned lfles, till about the yeateof our 
 Lord , foure hundred twenty and fixe : 
 when C destine, the firft of that name, go- 
 uernd the See oL?^w^wbo,on conference 
 had with his Cleargie , touching the re- 
 ftoringof the Chriftian faith in the Weft 
 parts of the world (greatly there decayed 
 by theherefie of Pelagias )vnderftood that 
 Ireland alfo, byreafon of diftancefrom 
 the heart of Chriftendome, and ruderiefte 
 of the Nation; had rcceiued little fruit at 
 all of true Religion , a thing much to bee 
 lamented. 
 
 Among other , that then were aflTem- 
 bledto treate of thofc matters , was one 
 Paladius, Arch-deacon of Rome, who offe- 
 red his charitable trauaile , towardes the 
 couerfion of thofe lands, whither it (hold 
 pleafethemto appoynthimtogoe. Ce - 
 lejline knowing the fufficiecieof the man, 
 confecrated him Bifhop , authorized his 
 journey by Letters vndcr his S eale, furni 
 | (bed his wants, and affociating to him, 
 fuch religious perfons and others, as were 
 thought neceflary to affift him : deliucred 
 vnto him the Bible with gre*c folemnitie, 
 and other monuments , in furtherance of 
 his good (peede , for fo long and tedious 
 aiourney. 
 
 At length hee landed in the North of 
 Irdand , from whence he hardly cfcaped 
 (with life) into the Iflesadioyning, where 
 he preached the Gofpell, and conuerced 
 no (mail number of Scots to the Chriftian 
 faith and beleefe; purging alfo that part 
 which waschriftened,from the infection 
 of the Pelagians , as in the Scottifh hifto- 
 riemoreat large appeareth. He was re- 
 quired by the Scots, that dwelt in Britaine , 
 to leaue the Iflcs, and come ouer to them, 
 there to enftruCt the people in the way of 
 true faluation : to the which (with the 
 Popes licence) he feemd willing enough. 
 And the bifhop of Rome, the more readily 
 condifccnded thereto, becaufe at that in- 
 ftant time, when Paladin* was to depart : 
 o ne Patricke attended at Rome, fuing for 
 licence to be fent into Ireland. 
 
 The Pope therefore guaunted,that Pa- 
 laditss might paflfe ouer to the Scottes in 
 Britaine , and appoynted Patricke x . ogoe 
 (withauthoritie from him) into Ireland, 
 
 where, vpon his arriuall, hee found the 
 people fo well bent to heare his admoni- 
 tions (contrary to their accuftomed for- 
 wardneffe)that a man would haueimagi- 
 ned , vpon fight of their readinefife; that 
 the Land had beene referued for him to 
 conuert. And becaufe it pleafed God, to 
 beftow fuch anvniuerfall benefice on the 
 Land, by his meanes ; wee thought good 
 (by folowing our Author hercin)to touch 
 fome part of the courfe of his life. 
 
 This Patricke , in Latine called Patrici- 
 as , was borne in the Marches betweene 
 England and Scotland , in a Towne by the 
 Sea fide , named Eihurne , whofe fathers i 
 name was likewile called Calphurnius , a 
 Deacon, and fonne toaPricft: his Mo- 
 ther, named Conches 5 was fifter to S.Mar - 
 tine, that famous Bifhoppe of Tours in 
 France. Patricke (of a childe) was brought 
 vp in learning, and well enftruded in the 
 faith, becing much giuen to deuotion. 
 The Infhmen (in thofe daies) affifted with 
 lorn e. Scots and Profs i were become arch- 
 Pirats, greatly difquieting the Seas about 
 the Coafts of Britaine , and vfed to facke 
 little fmall Villages, that lay fcatteringly 
 along the fhore, and would leade away 
 the Inhabitants captiue home into their 
 Country. And as it chxwnced, Patricke 
 beingaLadof fixteeneyeares olde, and 
 a Schollerthen in feculer learning: was 
 taken among other, and became flaue to 
 an lrifh Lord called MatbuaineSxom wh5 
 (after the terme of fixe y carts) he redee- 
 med himfelfe,with a piece of gold, which 
 he foundin a clod of earth, that the fwine 
 had newly turned vp, as he followed the 
 in the time of his captiuicy, beeing ap- 
 pointed (by his Mafter) to take chargelof 
 them, and keepe them. 
 
 And as affliction (commonly) maketh 
 men religious; the regard of his former 
 education, had ftamped in him fuch re - 
 morfe and humility, that beeing thence- 
 foorth weaned from the world: heebe- 
 tooke himfelfeto contemplation, ener la- 
 menting the lacke of grace and trueth in 
 that Land. And withal! not defpairing, 
 but that (in continuance of time) fomc 
 good mighc be wrought vpon them; hee 
 learned the Language perfectly . And, 
 alluring one of chat Nation, to beare him 
 company for exercife fake; hee departed 
 thence, and gothim into France , euer ha- 
 iling in his minde,a defire to fee the con- 
 
 uerfion 
 
 The toward, 
 neffe of the I* 
 rifti men to- 
 heare Patr sis 
 preaching. 
 
 In what place 
 Saint Patricke 
 was borne. 
 
 The life of S 
 Patricke dif- 
 couiled brief- 
 
 lie. 
 
 Saint Patricke 
 taken priioner 
 when he was 
 yoog.andhow 
 he redeemed 
 himfelfe. 
 
 Affliftion is 
 an efpcciall 
 meanes to 
 make men bi 
 com religious 
 
 The paflage 
 Patricke into 
 Fraunce.. 
 
<?iz 
 
 Oflreland. 
 
 o Booke 
 
 Siim Patricke 
 placed in fet- 
 uicc withGer- 
 manus Biihop 
 of Auxerre. 
 
 He went to 
 Rome, highly 
 commended 
 to pope Cclc- 
 ftinc. 
 
 Patricke inuc- 
 ft.'d Archbifh. 
 of Ireland. 
 
 Patricke verie 
 reuerer.rly re 
 fpefted by the 
 people in Ire 
 land. 
 
 uerfion of the Irifh people , whofe babes , 
 yetvnborne, Teemed to him in his drea- 
 ming, from forth theyr mothers wombs, 
 to call for Chriftendomc. 
 
 Inthispurpofe , he fought out his vn- 
 kle Mar tine, by whofe meanes he was pla- 
 ced vnfoGermanu* the Bifh. of Auxerre, 
 continuing with him as Scholler or Dif- 
 ciple for the fpace of fourtieyeares : all 
 which time hee beftowed in the ftudieof 
 holy Scriptures, Prayers, and fuch godly 
 exercifes. Afterwards, becing renowned 
 through the Latine Church , for his wife- 
 dome, vertue and learning : hee went to 
 Rome, bearing Letters with him in his 
 commendation, from the Frm^bifhops 
 vnto Pope Celeftine ,to whom hee vttered 
 his whole minde andfecret vow, which 
 long before hee had concerned as touch- 
 ing Ireland, Celeftine inuefted him Arch- 
 bifhopand Primate of the whole Ifland, 
 fet him forward with al fauor he could de- 
 uif- , bringing him and his dilciplcs on- 
 ward to their Countrey. 
 
 In the 23 ycare of the Emperour 7 heo- 
 dofms theyonger , being theyeare of our 
 Lord,430. Patricke landed in Ireland, and 
 bicaufe he fpake the tongue perfedly,and 
 withall, being a rcuerend perfonage in the 
 eyes of all men ; many ltftened and gaue 
 eare to his preaching . And the rather, 
 bccaufe(as fome Writers haue recorded) 
 he confirmed his Do&rine with diuerfc 
 miracles. But efpecially thofe men regar- 
 ded his words before all others , that had 
 fometafteof theChriftian Faith before, 
 eytherby the comming into thofe partes 
 of Paladin* and his Difciple one A 'bins, an 
 Irifh Bifhop, or otherwife by fome other. 
 For, it is to be thought , that continually 
 there remained fome fpark of knowledge 
 of Chrifiianity , euer fince the firft prea- 
 ching of the Gofpell , which was fhortly 
 after Chnfts Afcention,by S James as be- 
 fore is mentioned. But in continuance of 
 time , Patricke wonne the better part of 
 thatkingdome to the faith of Chrift. 
 
 Lai ger ins Ton to Nealns the great Mo- 
 narch, albeit he recciued not the Gofpell 
 himfelfe $ yet he permitted all that would 
 StSt&i t0 em ^ race h • hut becaufe he refufed to 
 be baptifed,and apply to his do&rine*,the 
 Biihop denounced agaieft him a curffe 
 from God accordingly, but yet tempered 
 with mercy and iudgement, as thus : That 
 during his life he Jbould be <vi ft orions ; but 
 
 Albius an Irifh 
 biihop, difciple 
 <0 Paladius, 
 
 Laigerius fon 
 to Neale the 
 great monark 
 ofltcland,per 
 mitted the I* 
 rilhonca to be 
 come 
 
 after him , n either Jbould the kingdome ft and, 
 nor his Image inherit. Thence he tookc his 
 way to Conill, lord of Connagh, who ho- 
 norably receiued him,and was conuerted 
 with alhis people.Tcndinghim afterward 
 to his brother Logan,\dv)% of Leinfier , who 
 he alfo conuerted . In Mounfier he found 
 great frendthip, by the means of an Earle 
 there , called the Earle of Darts , who ho- 
 nored him highly, & gaue him a dwelling 
 place in the Eaft Angle of Armagh, called 
 Sorta, where he eretted many Cellcs and 
 Monafteries , both for religious men and 
 women. He tiauellcd 30. yeares in prea- 
 ching through the land, planting Bifhops 
 and Priefts in conuenient places , whofe 
 learning and conuerfation, by the cfpeci- 
 all grace & fauor of God, tftablifhed the 
 Faith in that rude nation. Other 3o.yeres 
 he fpet in his prouince of Armagh, among 
 his brethren placed in thofe houfes of Re- 
 ligion, which by his means were founded. 
 Soheliued (in all) about i22.ycares,and 
 lyeth buryed in Downe. 
 
 Now,concerning the chiefe citties and 
 townes of Ireland, we are firft to Ipcake of 
 Dublin, termed the beautie and eye of ire 
 land.l find it recorded, that about the y ere 
 155. three noble Eaftcrlings, being bre- 
 thren, ariue J 'mlreland, whofe names were 
 Auellanus , Sitaracus and Tuorus . AueUa - 
 ms being the eldcft brother, built Dublin*, 
 Sitaracus, Waterford and Tuorus , Limerike • 
 Of the founder Auellanus, Dublin was ter- 
 med Auellana, and after,by corruption of 
 fpeech , Eblana , and fo Ptolomie calleth it. 
 Some termed it Dublin , other, Dublinia , 
 mznyDublinum, but Authors of better 
 skill name it Dublinium. This cittie,as it is 
 not inferiourfor Antiquity to any in Ire- 
 land $ foinpleafantfeituation , gorgeous 
 buildings, multitude ofpeople , martial! 
 Chiualry, obedience and loyalty, aboun- 
 dance of wealth.Jargeneffe ofhofpitality, 
 in manners and ciuiiitie, it is fuperiour to 
 all other citties and towns in that realme: 
 whereupon ii: is commonly called , the /- 
 ri(h or yong London . The Charter of this 
 citie is large, King Henry the 4-gaue it the 
 Sword, in the ycare 140P. and was ruled 
 by a Maior and two Bailiffes : which were 
 changed into Sherifs, by a Charter gran- 
 ted by king Edward the fixe, 1547* But it 
 appeares by the ancient Seale of thiscit- 
 tie called Stgnum prapojitura , that the 
 Cittie hath (in elder times) beene go- 
 
 uerned 
 
 Conill Lord 
 of Connagh. 
 
 Logan King of 
 Leinftcr. 
 
 The Earle of 
 Daris. 
 
 The death 0!' 
 S.Patricke & 
 his place of bu 
 riallinDowne 
 
 Thefarro'.i* 
 cities & towns 
 of Ireland. 
 
 Dublin, & the 
 firft founder 
 thereof, who 
 was Auclanus 
 
 Dublin the I* 
 rifh London, 
 
 The Sword 
 
 giuentoDu. 
 
 biin. 
 
 SherifFesof 
 
 Baylifes. 
 
Chap. 
 
 i. 
 
 Oflreland, 
 
 P’j 
 
 Waterford 
 called Mena ,, 
 piaby Ptolo- 
 my. 
 
 The worthy 
 loialty of Wa- 
 terford. 
 
 The PoeSe of 
 Waterford. 
 
 Limericke, 
 Yuorus the 
 Founder ther 
 of. 
 
 Corke the 
 fourth Citty 
 of Ireland. 
 
 Drogheda. 
 
 RoSe. 
 
 uerned by a Pronoft. 
 
 Waterford was founded by Sitaracus, in 
 theyeare 155. bceinga Citty properly 
 builded, and very well cotnpad . Both 
 yong and old there are giuen to thriuing, 
 free from fadions : the men deale in traf- 
 fickc, the women in fpinning& carding 5 
 and as they diftill the beft Aqua vita, lb 
 they fpinne the cheefeft Ruggc in Ire- 
 
 land. j 
 
 Of this Citty Waterford it is written, to 
 haue continued loloy all to the Crownc 
 of England, that ins not found regiftred 
 (finccthe Conqueft) to haue bin ftained 
 with thefmalleft fpotoftreafon,notwith- 
 ftanding the fund ry affaultsof traiterous 
 attempts. And therfore the Cities Armcs 
 are deckt with this golden word : Intac- 
 ta manet , 
 
 Limericke £ ailed in Latine Limericum , 
 was builded by Yuorus, about the .very 
 fameyeareof 155- coaftwgon the Sea, 
 hard vpon the Riuer Sennan ; whereby 
 are moft notably feuered Mountter and 
 Gonnagbt, the I> ifh name this Citty ,Loum- 
 neagh ,and therefore in Englifh it is called 
 Limerike* 
 
 Corke An Latine Corciuam or Corr actant , 
 the fourth Citty of Ar/W, happily plan- 
 ted on the Sea : their Hauen being a Ha- 
 ucn roy all. On the land-fide they were fo, 
 encumbred with euill neighbours, the /- 
 rijh Out-lawes, that they were faineto 
 watch their gates hourely , to keepe them 
 (hut atferuicetimes,and at meales. And 
 from Sun to Sun, not to fufferany (Gran- 
 ger to enter the Citty with his weapon, 
 but to leaue it at a Lodge appointed. 
 
 Drogheda , accounted the beft Towne 
 in Ireland, and truely notfarre behinde 
 fomeof their Citties: the one moityof 
 this Towne is in Meeth, the other planted 
 on the further fide of the water, lyethin 
 Fitter. 
 
 There ranne a blinde Prophefie of 
 thisTowne, that Roffe was, Dublin is, 
 Drogheda Pnallbe the beft of the three. 
 
 Roffe , a Hauen Towne in Mountter , 
 not farre from Waterford, feeming to haue 
 beene (in ancient time) a Towne cf great 
 port, whereof fundry and probable con- 
 ic&ures are giuen, by tbeolde Ditches, 
 which are now a mile diftanc from the 
 Wallesof : betweenc which walles 
 and ditches, the reliquesof the auncient 
 VValies, Gates, and Towers (placed be- 
 
 tweene both ) are to bee »fcene vneo this 
 day. 
 
 weisford, a Hauen Towne not farre 
 from Roffe, whereof no great matters ate 
 recorded .* but onely that it is to be eftce- 
 med by all the Englifh pofterity planted 
 in Ireland , as a Towne that was the firft 
 Fortrefieand Harbourer, of the Englifh 
 Conquerors, doing them (from time to 
 time) many great and acceptable ferui- 
 ces. 
 
 Kilkenny, the b«ft vpland, or (as they 
 tearme it) the propereft dry Towne in 
 Ireland 5 is diuided into the high Towne, 
 and the Irifo Towne. The high Towne 
 was builded by the Englifh , after the 
 Conqueft, and had a parcellof the Infh 
 Towne vnited to it, by the Bifhops grant, 
 made vntothe Founders vpon their ear- 
 ned requeft. Robert Talbot, a worthy Gen- 
 tleman, intheyeare onethoufand foure 
 hundred, enclol'ed with walles the better 
 part ofthis Towne. 
 
 Thomas Towne , a proper T owne buil- 
 ded in the County of Kilkenny , by one 
 Thomas Fit z>- Anthony, an Englifhman: 
 thereof the Irifo call it Bailie mac-Andan , 
 that is iThe Towne of Fit z>- Anthony. But 
 becaufe the Reader may perceiue,in what 
 parts of the Country the Citties and 
 cheefe Townes ftand, I haue fet them 
 downe in this order. 
 
 Drogheda v Carregfargm , Downe , 
 Armagh, Arglafhe , Cloagher , Muneigh - 
 an, Doonnegaule , Karr eg mac Roffe, New- 
 rie , Carlingford , Ardie , Doondalke , Louth , 
 Dublin , Bulrudrie, Luske , Swords Tafh- 
 aggard , Lions , Newcastle , Ratheoule , 
 Oughterardc, Naas, C lane Adainooth, Kil- 
 cocke , Rathaimgan , Kildare , Luianne , Ca- 
 file-Towne , Phillips-T twne, Mary -borough , 
 Kile a lien, Cattle-Marten , Thittledermot , 
 Kile a, Athie , Catherlaugh , Leighelen , Gan- 
 rarne , Thomas Towne, Enestio ke, Ca- 
 fhelle , Callanne , Kilkenny , Knock tofer, 
 RoJJe, Cloumelle, Wefcford, Femes Fid- 
 derd , Enefcortie , Tathmon, wickloa , Ack- 
 loa , Waterford , Lifmorc , Doongarnon, 
 Yogbill, Corke, Limerike, Ktlmallocke, Alo- 
 ana, Galuoie , Anne, Louaghriagh, Clare, 
 Toame, Sligagh, Roffe comman, Anllowne, 
 Trimme, Doonfhaghlerme, Ratblouth, Na- 
 ttanne , Aooie, Serine, Tar a ugh, Kelmles , 
 Doonboine, Greenocke , Dulecke,Molingare , 
 Fowre , Loughfende , Kilkcmwef , Moila- 
 gagh, Deluinne . 
 
 Iiii In 
 
 W ekford. 
 
 Kilkenny. 
 
 Walles bnil- 
 ded in Anno 0 
 t.oo by M. 
 
 R belt Talbot. 
 
 Thomas town 
 
 The names of 
 ihe cheefe 
 
 Towntsin 
 Vlfter. 
 
 The names of 
 the eftcefe 
 Townes in 
 Leinfter* 
 
 Cheefe towns 
 in Mounfler. 
 Cheefe towns 
 in Connaghr. 
 Cbiefe town* 
 in Mecth. 
 Chiefe towns 
 in Weflmecth 
 
9 l 4 - 
 
 Oflreland. 
 
 o Booke 
 
 of Mecth into 
 iwoCountie*. 
 
 The names of 
 ihc cheefcft 
 Haucn towns 
 in Ireland. 
 
 In the fourcand thirtie yeare of the 
 Reigneof King henry the eight, it was 
 en-i&cdina Parliament holden at Dub- 
 Diuifio made //)?, before Sir Anthony Sentleger , Knight, 
 Lord Deputy of Ireland: that Meetb 
 fhould be diuided and made two Shires, 
 one of them to bee called the County of 
 Meeth , and the other to bee named the 
 County of IVeflmeeth . And that there 
 fhould be two Sheriffes, & Officers con- 
 uenient within the faide Shieres , as is 
 mere at large exprefled in the A< 5 L 
 Loughfoile, the Banne, Wolderfrith , Car- 
 regfergta^ St rang ford, Ar Agios, Longheue , 
 Car ling ford, Kilkeale,Dunkalke , Kilclogher , 
 Duuane , Drogheda, Houlepatrike , Nanie , 
 Baltraie, Bnmore , Balbnggen , Roggers- 
 T 7 rone,Skerri(b, Rufb,Malahide, Banledoile , 
 Houtb , Dublin, Dalkee, Wickincloa, Arch 
 loa , Weisford, Bagganbun , the Faff age , Wa 
 ter ford , Dungaruan, Roffenoua, Tougbille , 
 mabegge , Corke, Km f ale, Kierie , Roffe 
 liber e, Dome, Baltinimore , Dovonenere , 
 Downefhead , Downelounge, Attannanne , 
 Cragbanne , Dorvneuebwine , Balineskili- 
 liedge , Daugine Icboufe , Trolie, Semme , 
 Cajfanne , Kiluevoine , Limerike , Inniskartee , 
 Belalenne , Arinenewing ,Glanemaugh,Balli- 
 rveiham, Binvoarre , Dover is, Woran , P<?jr- 
 kam, Galrvaie, Killimllie, Innesbofnne , Out- 
 ran, Moore, Kilcolken, Burske, Belleclare , 
 Rathe filbcne , Bierweifovore, Bucaneis hare , 
 Ardnemakow, Rosbare, Kilgolinne wall dele, 
 Rabranne , Strone,Berweis now, Zaltra,Kal- 
 balie, Ardnocke, Adrowfe, Sligagbe, Innes 
 Bovefenne . 
 
 The fpirituall lurifdi&ion of Ireland , 
 is ordered into foureProuinccs, whereof 
 the Primacy was euer giuenfin reuerence 
 of S .Patricke, that conuerted the Coun- 
 try) to the Archbilhoppricke of Armagh, 
 who is called Prbnos to tins Hibernia, and 
 the Archbifhop of Dublin, Prtmas Hiber- 
 nia . Which cuftome was fince confirmed 
 by Eugenius the third, in Anno. 1 148. or 
 1 1 5 2. Who fent withal three other palles 
 of Archbifhops to be placed, one at 
 lin ,one at Cafhill , and the 1 aft at Twene. 
 
 To tbefe were Suffraganes in right, 
 nine and twenty, and they all to thePW- 
 mas of Armagh. Vnder whofe Prouince 
 are the Bifhops of Meeth and Deren, Ar- 
 dacb , Kilmore, Clothe re, Donne , Coner, 
 Clonknos, Raboo , Dromoore. 
 
 V nder Dublin , whereunto Innocent't- 
 m the third vnited Glandelagh , the Biftiop 
 
 Of the F.ccle* 
 fiaflicall iu- 
 rifdi&ionin 
 Ireland. 
 
 The Archbi- 
 Ihoppriclca. 
 
 of Elpbine , Kildare , Femes , Offorie, and 
 Leighlin. 
 
 Vnder Cafhill, the Bifhop of PPiifw- 
 ford, to whom Lifmore is vnited, 
 and Clone, Roffe , Ardigh , Limerike, Emelte, 
 Killalooe and Ardfert . 
 
 V nder 7* Kilmaco , Olfine,Anagh - 
 donne, Clonfert and Morroo. 
 
 In this recount fbme difference hap- 
 pened!, byreafonof perfonalland reall 
 vnionoftheSecs, and for other altcrati- 
 
 Vndcr Calhil 
 
 iJ.Suffragans 
 
 Vnder Ar. 
 magh. 
 
 Vnder Dublin 
 
 ons. 
 
 The 3\(ames of the (jouer^ 
 ncurs, Lieutenants, Lord 
 
 Iuftices, and Deputies of Ireland , 
 /wee tbe Conquefl thereof , 
 by King tfow? the 
 fecond. 
 
 1 Ichard strongbow , Earle 
 of Pfw£m(v,Gouernour, 
 Reimond le Grace becing 
 ioyned ( for his more 
 eafe) in Commiffion with 
 
 him. 
 
 Reimond le Grace, Lieutenant byhim- 
 felfe. 
 
 william FitzAdelme, Lieutenant, hailing 
 /0/w Curcy, Robert FitzStephans, 
 and Miles Cogan , ioyned in Commiffi- 
 on with him. 
 
 Hugh Lacie, Lieutenant. 
 /^»Z,<Jr/V,Conftable of Che-dG ouer- 
 j?£r, and Richard de Peche . J nours. 
 
 Hugh Lacy , againe Lieutenant. 
 
 the younger, Lord Iuftice. 
 Henry Loandor is, Archbifhop of Dublin, 
 Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Maurice FitzGerald, hoed Iuftice. 
 
 John pitz> Geffrey, Knight, Lord Iuftice. 
 Alan de la Zouch, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Stephen de LongEfpefLoxd Iuftice. 
 William Deane, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Sir Richard Roche ll, or Capell, Lord Iu- 
 ftice. 
 
 Dauid Barry, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Robert rjf or d, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Richard de Exceli er, Lord Iuftice. 
 lames Lord Audley, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Maurice FitzMauricefLoxd Iuftice. 
 Walter, Lord Gemille, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Robert yfford^ogaioc Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Fulborne, 
 
 The yeare* of 
 out Lord. 
 II74 
 
 * 177 * 
 
 1182 
 
 122 7. 
 
 1228, 
 
 1253. 
 
 1258. 
 
 I 25 i. 
 
 1267. 
 
 1268. 
 
 1269. 
 
 1270 
 
 TT72. 
 
jChap. 
 
 ,1. Of Ireland. 
 
 
 915 
 
 J 1281. 
 
 Fulborne, Bifhop of Waterford , Lord Iu- 
 
 Robert Fere, Earle of Oxford, [vtarquefte 
 
 
 
 ftice. 
 
 of Dublin yc.1c2x.cd Duke of Ireland. 
 
 
 
 <y^w/W,Archbifhoppc of Dublin , 
 
 Ro^er' Mortimer Eari.of March fiicurcndt. 
 
 1394. 
 
 
 Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Roger Mortimer , Earle of March and Fl- 
 
 
 
 william Fefcie, Lord Iu ftice. 
 
 jler, Lieutenant. 
 
 
 
 I 2 P 5 ‘ 
 
 william D 0 ding f els , Lord Iu ftice. 
 
 Roger Grey fi ord Iuftice. 
 
 
 
 
 Thom. is F it z>- Maurice, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Iohn Stanley Knigbt,Lord Lieutenant. 
 
 
 I2p8. 
 
 7 <?/w ^<?*4/z,Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Thomas of Lancaster* brother vnto King 
 
 
 1384. 
 
 Theobald Tier don. Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Henry the 4. Lord Lieutenant ; whole 
 
 1401, 
 
 1315* 
 
 Edmond Butler, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Deputies at fun, dry limes, were Alex- 
 
 
 1317* 
 
 i?0£^Lord J^rft/w^Lord Iuftice. 
 
 and'er, Bifhop of Meeth-,Steph 
 
 en Scroop , 
 
 
 
 Alexander #/£»<?/•, Archbifhop of Dublin , 
 
 Knight, and the Prior of Kilmainan . 
 
 
 13^ 
 
 Lord Iuftice. 
 
 lames Butler ,Earl o£ Ormond, Lord Iuftice 
 
 1403. 
 
 
 Lord Mortimer , the fecond time 
 
 Go <iilc of ^Loid XuflicCe . 
 
 
 
 Lord Iuftice. 
 
 lames Butler, Earle of Ormond , fonac to 
 
 1407. 
 
 1320, 
 
 Thomas Fit z^- Iohn, Earle of Kildare , Lord 
 
 the forefaid lames ,Lord Iuftice. 
 
 n ^ .. ^ 
 
 ;■ • i 
 
 Iuftice. 
 
 Iohn Stanley, againe Lojrd Lieutebaot. 
 
 Hi 3 « 
 
 I32I* [ 
 
 Birmingham, Earle of Louth 9 Lord 
 
 Thomas Cranley, Archbifhop of Dublin, 
 
 
 
 Iuftice. 
 
 Lord Iuftice. 0 
 
 
 
 I 323 * 
 
 /tf/w Lord £>4^, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Iohn Lord Talbot of Sheffield, Lieutenant. 
 
 1414. 
 
 1327 . 
 
 £0^ Outlaw, Prior ot Kilmainan, Lord 
 
 James Butler , earle of Ormond fine fecond 
 
 1420. 
 
 
 Iuftice. 
 
 time Lieutenant. 
 
 
 
 
 Anthony Lord £«rj,Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Edmond Earle of March , lames ] 
 
 
 
 1332 * 
 
 Iohn lord Darcy Sc cond time Lord Iuftice 
 
 Earle of Ormond, his Deputy. 
 
 
 
 
 Iohn Lord Charleton, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Iohn Sutton , Lord Dudley ; Sir 
 
 
 
 1 333 * 
 
 Thomas, VtiCnop of //my^r^.L-Iuftice. 
 
 Thomas Strange fids Deputy. 
 
 
 
 1 3 3 P‘ 
 
 IohnLord Darcy , ordayned Lord Iuftice 
 
 Sir Thomas Stanley, Si r Chrifio- 
 
 
 
 
 by Patent, during his life, byKing£d- 
 
 pher Plunket his Deputy. 
 
 Lieute- 
 
 
 
 . ward fine third. . . 4 
 
 Lion, Lord Welles, Deputy to 
 
 s nants to 
 
 
 
 Raphe Fjford, Lord Iuftice. , u . 
 
 the Earle of Ormond. 
 
 i king He- 
 
 ' ? 1 
 
 1345. 
 
 Robert Darcy, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 lames Earl of Ormond, by him- 
 
 ry the 6 . 
 
 
 
 John F it z>- Maurice fiord iuftice. 
 
 felfe. 
 
 
 
 
 Walter, Lord Birmingham, Lord Iuftice : 
 
 John Earle of Shrewsbury 3 the 
 
 
 
 
 his Deputies were Iohn Archer, Prior 
 
 Archbifhop oi Dublin (in 
 
 
 
 
 of Kilmainan , and Baron Carew, with 
 
 his abfence) Lord Iuftice. 
 
 
 
 
 Sir Thomas Rokesby. 
 
 Richard Elantagenet, Duke of Torke, Father 
 
 
 
 Maurice Fit ^-Thomas, Earle of Defmond, 
 
 to King Edward the 4. had the Office 
 
 
 
 had the Office of Lord Iuftice, for 
 
 of Lieutenant,by letters Parents from 
 
 
 
 tesrme of his life, by the grant of king 
 
 King Henry the fixt/or ten yeates. His 
 
 
 
 Edward the third. 
 
 Deputies (at fundry times) 
 
 were the 
 
 
 
 Thomas Rokesby, Knight,Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Baron of Deluin^ Richard Fitz-Eufiace, 
 
 
 2355 * 
 
 Almericke de S.Amand. jtj 
 
 Knight 3 lames Earle of Ormond 3 and 
 
 - - — 
 
 1 3 57 ‘ 
 
 Iohn Butler , Earle of/^appointed lord 
 
 Thomas Fit z>- Morris, Earle of Kildare. 
 
 
 
 Ormond. J^Iuftices by 
 
 Thomas F it Morris, Earle of Kildare , 
 
 
 
 Maurice Fitz>-Henry, \T turtles. 
 
 Lord Iuftice in the dayes of King t Ed- 
 
 
 
 Earle of Kildare . 
 
 ward the fourth, vntill the third yeare 
 
 # 
 
 1361, 
 
 Lionell, Duke of Clarence fond. Iuftice. 
 
 ofhisreigne. After whom, George 
 
 
 i 3 6 7 ‘ 
 
 Gerald FitL-MauricefH?w\co£ Defmond, 
 
 Duke of Clarence, brother to 
 
 the King, 
 
 
 
 Lord Iuftice. 
 
 had the Office of Lieutenant during 
 
 
 136P. 
 
 william Lord windforfinc firft Lieutenant 
 
 his life,and made his Deputies (at fun- 
 
 
 
 in Ireland . 
 
 dry times) thefe men following : 
 
 
 I 37 2 ‘ 
 
 Roger Afhton fiord Iuftice. 
 
 Thomas, Earle of Defmond. 
 
 y Depu- 
 
 
 I 3 8i » 
 
 Roger Mortimer. *) Iuftices ^Lieutenants • 
 
 ' John Tip toft fiwcic of Worcefier\ 
 
 ties to 
 
 
 
 Phillip Courtney. C efpecially recorded, in 
 
 Thomas , Earle of Kildare. ( 
 
 ^ theD.of 
 
 1470. 
 
 
 lames Earle of(^the dayes of King£i- 
 
 Henry, Lord Grey of Ruthin. 
 
 j Clarence 
 
 
 
 Ormond . j chard the fecond. 
 
 Sir Rowland Eustace, Lord Deputy. 
 
 
 
 
 I i ii 2 
 
 Richard 
 
 
pi 6 
 
 Of Ireland. 
 
 o. Bookei 
 
 J494i 
 
 I sol. 
 
 1520. 
 
 1523. 
 
 T529. 
 
 * 535 * 
 
 1 540 ; 
 
 IS4I. 
 
 t? 4 *» 
 
 *S 4 ** 
 
 *.547* 
 
 2 S4 ?1 
 JS42t 
 1 55 °* 
 
 _15Sii 
 
 *S53» 
 
 JLSS^ 
 
 1555. 
 
 Richard ,Duke of Ttyf*, younger fonne to 
 King £^4/*^ the fourth, Lieutenant. 
 
 Edward, fonne to King Richard the third. 
 Lieutenant, his Deputy was Gerald, 
 Earle of Kildare. 
 
 lafrer ,Duke of Bedford 3 *nd Earle of Pen- 
 £>whjLicutenant:his Deputy was f V al- 
 ter, Archbiihop of Dublin . 
 
 Edward Poynings Knight.Lord Deputy. 
 
 //««7,Dukeof Yorke, afterward King, by 
 the name of Henry the eight, Lieute- 
 nant : his Deputy was Gerald, Earle of 
 Kildare . 
 
 Gerald Fitz-GeraldJdzAt of Kildare f^ozd 
 Deputy. 
 
 Thomas Howard , Earle of Surrey, after- 
 ward Duke of Norfolke, Lieutenant. 
 
 Piers ,E a rlc of Ojforie,L. Deputy. 
 
 Gerald FitzGerald, Ezzlof Kildare , again 
 Lord Deputy. 
 
 The Baron of £>»£/«*, Lord Deputy* 
 
 Piores Butler, Earle of Ojjory, againe Lord 
 Deputy. 
 
 William Skeffington Knight, Lord Deputy 
 
 Gerald FitzGerald, Earle of Kildare, the 
 third time Lord Deputy. 
 
 William Skeffington ,againe Lord Deputy. 
 
 Leonard Lord Grey, Lord Deputy. 
 
 Sir William Beretonjfcn^fit. Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Sir Anthony Sentleger Knight, L.Dcputy, 
 
 $ The Names of all the Lords, 
 Deputies, and Iufticcs in Ireland, fincc 
 the death of King Henry the 
 eight, who dyed in Ia- 
 nuary, 1 y 4 6 . 
 
 CIR Anthony Sentleger Knight, by Pa- 
 ttern, dated 24. Marty. Anno prime 
 Edw.6 . 
 
 Sir Edward Bellingham^Lozd Deputy, 2 2, 
 Aprilis An.eodcm . 
 
 Sir Francis Brian, Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Sir William Brabett on ,Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Sir Anthony Sentleger , the third time lord 
 ^ Deputy , 4. Auguft. 
 
 Sir lames CroftefLoid Deputy, l$Mpri- 
 l is. 
 
 Sir Anthony Sentleger, the fourth time 
 Lord Deputy, September 1. Anno prime 
 
 Reg.Marie. 
 
 Thomas L ord FitzWalter ,L.oid Deputy/* 
 27 .Aprilis. 
 
 Sir Henry Sidney. ? Lords Iufti- 
 
 Do£tor Coren, or Corwen . S ces. 
 
 January . 
 
 Thomas Earle of Sujfex^Lozd Lieutenan 
 19. Marty. 
 
 Sir William Fitz-williame , Lord Iuftice. 
 
 Thomas Earle of Safes, Lord Deputy ,6 
 May Anno primo Reg.Elizab. 
 
 Sir Nicholas Arnold , Lord I ufticc. 
 
 Sir Henry S idney , Lord Deputy the tbir 
 time. 
 
 Doftor Weiionfoxd Chancellor. 
 
 Sir William Fitz, Williams . 
 
 Sir Henry Sidney , lord Deputy the fourt 
 time. 
 
 Sir William FitzWilliams, Lord Deput) 
 
 I t.Deeemb.Anno.iq.Elizab. 
 
 Sir Henry Sidney , Lord Deputy thefii 
 time, Augujl 3 . 
 
 Sir WiHiam Drury , Lord Iuftice, 14. Sef 
 temberjoy Patent, 1 8. May. 
 
 Sit william Pelham ,Lord Iuftice. 
 
 The Lord Arthur Grey . 
 
 iMldam, Arcbifhop of y 
 Dublin . C Lords Iuftices. 
 
 Sir Henry Wallop. ^ 
 
 Sir Iohn P erot, Lox& Deputy. 
 
 Sir William Fitzwrlliams, Lord Deputy. 
 
 Sir william Rujfellffoid Deputy. 
 
 Thomas, Loxd Burrougb, Laid Deputy. 
 
 Kobert Earle of Ejjex, hoxd Liontenant. 
 
 Charles Blount , Baron Montioy, Lord De 
 puty. 
 
 Sir George Car ew, Lord Deputy. 
 
 Sir Arthur Chicbefter, Loxd Deputy. 
 
 Sir Glitter S .lohn, Lord Deputy, who yei 
 to this day, continueth in that honou- 
 rable Office. 
 
 IJS& 
 
 1 5 57* 
 
 1558 . 
 
 . *55 9* 
 
 
 l is^s* 
 
 1567 . 
 
 1 1568 , 
 
 > *57°» 
 
 
 C 1 ST 1 * 
 
 * *579* 
 
 1580 . 
 
 1 j 8 o. 
 
 1582 , 
 
 1584 . 
 
 » _ 15 ^ 8 . 
 
 * 595* 
 
 *597* 
 
 *599* 
 
 1600 . 
 
 1602 . 
 
 1604 , 
 
 1618 . 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 A brief e Difcourfe , how thofe parts and 
 Countriesjommonly called, The New world, 
 were firfi found: Alfo,bywhom , and what 
 things were there found , and feene , and 
 brought 'away thence. 
 
 Carucll fayling on the Spa- 
 ni/hSas, there fell atem- 
 peft,comming foimpetu- 
 oufly from the Eaft, the 
 W indes growing ftili fo 
 erode and contrary j that at length it was 
 . tranlpor-. 
 
 TheWindes 
 and Weather 
 will be Com- 
 manders at 
 Sea. 
 
;Chap. 2 . Of the New-found World. 
 
 9 ‘7 
 
 In the houfe 
 of Chriftopher 
 Columbus di- 
 ed the Pilotc 
 Andaluzo. 
 
 Variety ofo- 
 pinions con- 
 cerning this 
 Andaluzo. 
 
 Needs muft 
 many Anti- 
 quities be loft, 
 when later 
 rimes negleft 
 all uuenaorie. 
 
 What Cbri- 
 fiopher Co- 
 lumbus was at 
 bis beginning _ 
 
 tranfported into an vnknovvne Country, 
 which neuerwas in any Cardefor Naui- 
 gation. Staying there longer time, then 
 was or could be allowed for returning^no 
 more remaynedliuing then the Pilote or 
 Maifter , and three or foure Mariners be- 
 fide : who alfo falling ficke , by extreami- 
 tie of hunger and tedious labour, dyed al- 
 fo at a Port fome few daies diflance from 
 thence. * 
 
 But the Pilote, whofe name was Anda - 
 lu&o, dyed in the houfe ofone Chriftopher 
 Columbus ,a natiue ofc«£«t?>v,or(asfome 
 others fay) of Albizolo, a fmall village on 
 the riuer of Genes , neare to Sauona . With 
 this Colombus remayned all the Pdotes 
 goods of the fay d Caruell,and especially 
 the Papers and Memories of that whole 
 voyage,reporting the height ofjhe lands, 
 which by the m had beene difeouerd, and 
 found . Some fay, that the fayd Andaluzo 
 trafficked in Canaria and Madera , when 
 this long and fatall nauigation happened. 
 Others alfo tearme him a Bifcane , which 
 dealt with England and France : and fome 
 repute him a Portugui&e , that went and 
 came from Myrrha or India . Others a- 
 gayne report , that the faid Carueil went 
 into Portugall, or to Madera , and other I- 
 lands ; but none doe allure any thing for 
 certaine. It is nomariveli tben,if Authors 
 do difagree in many points , concerning 
 things happening, or found by graue An- 
 cients, and that the Inuenters ofthem are 
 not to be kno^wne j when our felues are 
 ignorant of matters, within the compaffc 
 of fo fmall time fince, for finding the Oc- 
 cidentall or \A efterne Ifles(which we call 
 the New-found World) and which was a 
 matter fo fignall, nouelI,and rematkable. 
 
 But all agree together, that this Anda- 
 IuZjO dyed in the houfe of the fayd chrifto- 
 pher Columbus-, who hauing (atthefirft) 
 beene a Sayler or Mariner , had pradtifed 
 in diuers parts of the world . Afrcrward, 
 hee learned diligently the meafure of the 
 twoTropickes , of the Equator, and of 
 the Clymates , proouing an expert Mai- 
 fter, in making Cardes to fayle by . And 
 to be informed concerning the Meridio- 
 nail coafts of Africa, and of ocher places 
 ( where the Portugalls had fayled : he went 
 into Portugall ’ to the end he might make 
 his Cards the better, and there he marri- 
 ed. Or, as fome fay, in the Ifle of Madera: 
 where it may be credited (as moftlikely) 
 
 that he dwelt when the faid Carueil coa- 
 fted therejand the Patron or Pilote there- 
 of lodged in his houfe , where he recount 
 tea to him the voyage he had made, ar c! 
 the new.lands by him difeouered : to the 
 end that Columbus might fet them downe 
 in his Carde, wherein he was further en- 
 drubled by him. 
 
 . It is generally fuppofed,thac Columbus 
 was a learned man, a good Geographer., 
 very fingularly experienced in Agrono- 
 my and Cofmography *, and that hee la- 
 boured to finde the land of the Antipodes., 
 and IlRico Cipango de Marco Polo . Moreo- 
 uer,he was often heard to fay, that ( ne- 
 ceflarily) by good coniedi:iires,there was 
 another world, which extended it felfe to- 
 wards the Well : whereof Plato , Seneca, 
 and many other Authors, both Greek and 
 Latin, did leaue to Cofmographers fome 
 good and confiderable arguments . Alfo, 
 that he had read many good ancient Au- 
 thours, who, in the piace where they cif- 
 courfc on the great Athlanticke Ifle; make 
 mention of a land vnknowne and concea- 
 led, more great then Afia or Africa. And 
 efpecially Arifiotlc , writing, that certaine 
 Merchants of Carthage, fayling in thofe 
 parts of Gibralterre, towards the Wed & 
 South, after manydayes-found a great I- 
 land inhabited, with Riuers nauigrble. 
 
 But, after all this fo diuerfly deliuered, 
 on the behalfe of Columbus , it is mod cer- 
 taine,that he was not learned, but ofgood 
 iudgement and vnderdanding , andre- 
 ceiuingnotice of thefe new Lands, by the 
 meaneso \ Andaluzo-, he conferred with 
 diuers lcarnd and iudicious men, concer- 
 ning what had aunciently beene written 
 of other lands and worlds . And the fayd 
 Columbus , wanting meanes to bring to 
 paffe what he fo earndftly defired,becaufe 
 he was poorej doode in needeoffome 
 farre greater fauour, whereby hee might 
 difeouer thofe lands. 
 
 Perceiuing then , that the King o’lPor- 
 tugall was hindered by hisenterprizeof 
 Africa, & nauigation into the Ead, which 
 he had then in readines,and that the king 
 of Cashle was bufied about the warreof 
 Granada : he fent his brother, named Bar- 
 tholomew, to Henry the feauentb,king of 
 England, a very rich and potent Prince, 
 (who had at that prefent time nowarres 
 or troubles ) to furnifb him with fauour 
 and fhippes apt and fit for the enter prize, 
 
 I iii 3 pronvi / 
 
 Reafonsofap- 
 paranc hkeli - 
 fnode in the 
 tafe of Co- 
 lumbus, 
 
 Thegcnerall 
 opinion con- 
 cerning Co- 
 lumbus, tou- 
 ching his fuf' 
 ficiency inlear 
 ring and iuge- 
 menu 
 
 Th- Authors 
 further exami 
 nation, and fi- 
 nal conclufion 
 as touching 
 Columbus. 
 
 Kings, whofe 
 help lie mreiv 
 ded to haue 
 mooued. 
 
pi 8 Of the New-found VV orld. i o Booke 
 
 Columbus 
 hindered in 
 dealing with 
 the King of 
 Portugall. 
 
 Columbus 
 though dif- 
 couraged,will 
 not yet be 
 wholly dif- 
 heartened. 
 
 The i.Duke* 
 of Medina 
 acquainted 
 with this 
 great off e r,& 
 refuted it alfo 
 
 His petition 
 to thcCatho- 
 liqueKing 
 Feidinand & 
 hisQuecne,& 
 neglcding 
 wheic he had 
 greaccfthope. 
 
 promifing to bring him home from thofe 
 vnknownc Iflands (and in fmall time)vn- 
 valuable treafures . But Bartholmew re- 
 turning thence without any refolution ■, 
 he began to negotiate with Alphonfus the 
 fife, King of Portugal! : of whom he could 
 neyther haue fauour nor money, to finde 
 fuch wealth as he had promifed ; becaufc 
 the Bifhop of Vifo y and one Matter Rode- 
 rick •, men greatly experienced in Cofmo- 
 graphy,contraried him therein, confi* 
 dently alluring ; that there could not bee 
 in the Weft,any fuch gold or treafure,as 
 Columbus fpake of. 
 
 Beeing much difmayed and out of 
 comfort (yet his heart encouraging him 
 ftilljWith hope of a happy and fucccflefuli 
 aduenture) and being embarqued at Up- 
 borne : bee fet thence to Paly de Moguera , 
 where he fpake with Alpbonjo Pmzono ) a 
 Pylot well vkild in the arte of Nauigati- 
 on : there alfo he difeouered his fecrct to 
 to Iohn Perez, ,a Fryar Minor, in the Con- 
 uent of S. Frances dela Rubtda y a mod ex- 
 cellent Cofmographer. Thefe men en- 
 couraged him to follow his enterprize, 
 councelling him further, to impart the 
 bulinelTe to Henry y Duke de Medina Sido - 
 nia y and then to Lodrvick , Duke de Medina 
 Codia , who, in his Port of S. Maria, had 
 good and commodious meanes to pro- 
 uidc Shipping, and people apt for fuch a 
 bufmelTe . But thefe two Dukes helde 
 this Voyage and Nauigation, for noo- 
 ther then as a dreame or phantafmajeuen 
 as the Kings of England and Portugall did. 
 In regard whereof, the poore grey Fryar 
 aduifed himtogoe to the Court of the 
 Catholique King, and (on his behalfe) 
 wrote to Fryar Ferdinando de Talaueia, 
 Confeflour to the Queene. 
 
 Columbus followed this aduice of the 
 Fryar, and came to the Court of Caftile , 
 intheyearc 148(5. and (by written petiti- 
 on)prefenced both his fight and demand, 
 to King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth, 
 who made no great account thereof j as 
 hailing their mindes troubled, for expel- 
 ling the Moores out of Granado. He grew 
 then to fpeake with fome,that had nccrcr 
 eare about the King, and were of moil 
 employment with his Maiefty, to nego* 
 tiate in affaires of importance. But be- 
 
 cauiehe was a ftranger, meanly habited, 
 and without any other credit, then being 
 commended by a poore Fryar Minor : he 
 
 was no way bcleeued, and much worfe 
 liftened vnto ; whereat Columbus grew 
 very greatly difplcafed. 
 
 Alphonfo £luwta- e viUa y Gxzai Cham- 
 bcrlaine or Treafurer to the King, kept 
 him in hishoufe, anddietted him at his 
 o wne table, taking great delight to hcare 
 him talkc of fuch things, as he made pro- 
 mife of in vnknowne Countries. By the 
 helpeofthis Great Treafurer, Columbus 
 found the meanes.to haucacccffe & au- 
 dience with Gonzales de Mendozza y ztch- 
 Bifhop of Toledo ^ud Cardinall,who had 
 great credit and authority with their Ma* 
 iefties . This Lord brought him to the 
 Kings prefence, and, after the cafe was 
 well examined and vnderftood(notwith- 
 ttanding all was efteemed vaine and falfc, 
 which Columbus had fpoken off in the be- 
 ginning) yet hope was giuenhim of ex- 
 pedition, and imployment in his voyage 
 ofNauigation.to thofe Iflands vnknown; 
 fo fooneas the King had taken order for 
 the war of Granado,which then lay heaui- 
 ly on his hand. 
 
 Columbus , vponthisanflvcre, began 
 to mount his hopes farre higher then be- 
 fore,and was then gracioufly both heard 
 and efteemed of all the Courtiers , who 
 laughed andmadea mockery of him at 
 the firft . After the furprizall of Grana- 
 do , he preuailed fo fucccflcfully, that the 
 Catholique King confcnted vnto his re- 
 queft, for paflage into thofe vnknowne 
 partsrafligningvnto him in gift, the tenth 
 part of the Rents and Royall tributes, in 
 all the Lands found and conquered: but 
 without preiudice (notwithstanding) to 
 all rights belonging to the King of Por- 
 tugal 'l. And btfcaufe the King was then 
 vnfurnifhed of money for this expediti- 
 on y'LodoutcOj Secretary for his accounts, 
 lent him feuenteenc thoufand Ducats: by 
 meanes whereo ^Columbus armed &fur- 
 nifhed * three Caruels at Pally de Mogu- 
 era, and in them fitted 1 20. men, afwell 
 Marrincrs as Soldiours. 
 
 Of one, hee made Martino Alphonfo 
 Pinzono the Guide and Condudter. Of 
 the fecond, prancejco & Vincentio Aeneio , 
 Brethren to the faid Martino. And him- 
 felfewas Captaineand Commander of 
 the greateft Caruell among rhemjtaking 
 alfo with him his Brother BartkolmeWt 
 who (in like manner) was very pradticke 
 , and well experienced on the Seas. From 
 J Paly 
 
 Some meanes 
 ©t entrance 
 forColumbu* 
 to wotke by. 
 
 Columbia 
 was promifed 
 fupply by the 
 Catholique 
 King. 
 
 Chrjftopber 
 Columbus(by 
 meanes of (he 
 Catholique 
 King) armed 
 three Carucls 
 to goe finde 
 out the New 
 World. 
 *PaulusIou!* 
 us faith fiue 
 His ordering 
 of the Car- 
 ucls, and fet- 
 ring foorthon 
 his Voyage, 
 
 
 1 
 
Chap. i. Of the New-found World. 
 
 9'9 
 
 After 8.dayes 
 faylingjRode- 
 rick de Traia 
 na was the 
 firft man that 
 difeouered 
 Land. 
 
 i 
 
 Their fyrft 
 landing at 
 Guabanay, 
 between Flo 
 nda& Cuba. 
 
 i Thelndians 
 ■ {careful of the 
 | Spaniardes at 
 | their landing. 
 
 ' A woman In- 
 1 dian taken & 
 eloathed, and 
 i let lofe again. 
 
 Paly he fee forward on Friday, becingthe 
 third day of Auguft, and held on his voy- 
 age betweene the Weft and South, paf- 
 ftng by Gomera,onc of the C unary Iflands, 
 where he flayed for a fmall refreshing ; & 
 thence onward, followed the directions 
 giuen him in the papers and memories of 
 deceafed i^fndaluzo. 
 
 Hauingfayled eight dayes,he cfpied fo 
 much grafle or Herbage, as if it feemed 
 to be a Meadow ; whereof (at firft) he & 
 all grew doubtfull, although ther was no 
 danger at all, and backe they would haue 
 returned, but that they faw diuers Wil- 
 low trees a farre off, which gaue an cui- 
 dent andmoftcertaine figne, that fome 
 Land muft needs be neere. 
 
 On the morrowe following, which 
 was the eleauenth day of Noucmber, in 
 theyeare 149 z.Rodericke de Traiana, be- 
 ganne to cry out alowd, Land, Land: at 
 which words, all ran to fee whether they 
 were true or no j and hatting likewife difi 
 eouered that it was finite Land, they be- 
 ganne to praiie GOD, and fung Te 
 DeumLa»damue % mourning etten with 
 great excefle of ioy,and proud of a hope- 
 full proceeding. 
 
 The firft land which they faw,was Gua- 
 banay , one of the Hies Lucages , fituated 
 betweene Florida and C#Ai;where foden- 
 ly they went onfhoare, and there tookc 
 pofteffion of the New world. From Gua- 
 banay they went to Barucon , the Porte of 
 Cubaj&c there tooke fome Indiar.s,and re- 
 turning backe to the Ifle of Haytijc aft an- 
 chor in the Port, which Columbus called 
 Porte Roy all. There haftily they were faine 
 to land againe ; becaufe the chief Caruell 
 fmote againft a rocke,t and began to rift 5 
 but yet no perfon was in pcrill.Wben the 
 inhabitants of the Ifle faw the Spanyards 
 come on fhore fo fpecdily,and with their 
 Armes : they fled from the fea fide vp to 
 the Mountaincsj imagining them to bee 
 the Carybes or Canibales , that came to af- 
 failethem. 
 
 After them ran the Spaniards, as hafti- 
 ly as they might, and yet could take none 
 but one woman, vnto whom they gaue 
 Bread, W ine, and Comfitres, as alfo a 
 fmocke, and other Garments, becaufe (he 
 was rftked, and fo feat her away after the 
 reft. She went and told her country peo- 
 ple, how kindly fhee had bin vfed, lhew- 
 ing them the giftes beftowed vppon her: 
 
 which caufcd them prefently to come 
 downcagarnetothc Sea fide, to fpeafce 
 with the Spaniards, without any vnder- 
 ftandingon either ffc, otherwife then 
 by fignes, euen as dumbe folke vfe to do c 
 They brought Birds, Bread,Fruits,Gold, 
 and other things, to giue in exchange for 
 Ballads, Beads, Glaftes, Needles, Sizers, 
 Pinnes, and other fuch like things, to the 
 no little ioy and comfort of Chrtsiopher 
 Columbus , who faluted, embraced, & re- 
 uerendly entreated the Lord of that land, 
 being of his people called Cachico , & gifts 
 palled betweene one ano.thcr,in figne of 
 loue and amity. 
 
 The Indians brought boats of theyr 
 owne, wherein to beftowe chegoodesof 
 the cheefe Caruell that was broken, and 
 brought them on Land with the Spany- 
 ards, fo louingly, euen as if they hadde 
 dwelt all their life time among them : fal- 
 ling downe in reuerence to the Crolfc, 
 and beating themfelucs on the brefts,like 
 vnto Chriftians. 
 
 Now Columbus, thinking no time foon 
 enough for his returne to Spaine, with 
 newes to the Catholike King, of what he 
 had feene and donc,pEeuailed fo wcl with 
 the prompt and fodaine confent of ca~ 
 cbicOj and the afliftance of his fubiedts : as 
 to build a Caftle of VVoode and Earth 5 
 wherein hee left eight and thirty Spany- 
 ards, vnder the charge of Captaine Rode - 
 rigo d’Arma ) of Cor do ua : to the end, that 
 during his voyage, they might lcarne the 
 Language and fecrets, both of the Nati- 
 on and Countrey. And this was the firft 
 inhabiting of the Spanyardes in the In - 
 diaes. 
 
 The Caftle being finifhed, Columbus 
 tooke with him tenne Indian men, forty 
 Parrats, many Tortoifes, Conies,and o- 
 ther ftrange thinges, farre differing from 
 ours in forme and nature, as teftimonies 
 of the places where hSc had found them. 
 He brought aboord alfo into his fnips,all 
 the Golde which the people of the coun- 
 trey had giuenhim,in exchange of thofc 
 toyes and trifles which hee returned for 
 them. And, after hee had taken lcaueof 
 his friendly Companions, appointed to 
 remaine there in his abfence , as alfo of 
 Guacanari (for fo was the Cachico or king 
 ofthat Countrey named) who was verie 
 forry and loath, that hee Ihould depart 
 thence, hefentaway with two Caruels, 
 
 ‘ wherin 
 
 Cachico thft 
 fyrft Indian 
 Prince feene 
 by Columbus. 
 
 The kind offi- 
 ces of the In • 
 discs to the 
 Spaniards. 
 
 ColUmfcirs,by 
 confent of Ca 
 chico, & help 
 c r hi s people, 
 builded a Ca- 
 ftle of Wood 
 and earth. 
 
 Such things 
 as Columbus 
 caried aboord 
 his Ships with 
 
 in. 
 
 J 
 
Of the New-found W orld. i o Booke 
 
 
 Columbus 
 gocch to Bar- 
 celona to the 
 K.and Queen 
 
 The peoples 
 variety in o 
 pinion conccr 
 nmg this voy- 
 age of Co* 
 lumbus. 
 
 StucC.ln Tra- 
 gcd.Mcdct. 
 
 wherein were all the other Spaniardesof 
 the voyage, except the eight and thirtie 
 before remembred, and (hailing a fucccf- 
 fu)l winde)arriued at Paly within 5 o.daies 
 or fomcvvhat lefle. 
 
 The Catholikc King and queene were 
 1 then at Barcellona , whither C olumbta went 
 to fee thciri; and although it was a long 
 way, and he had many things to carry:yet 
 notwithftanding, they were all conueyed 
 with him by Land, and hce was welcom- 
 med vnto the Court with great Honour. 
 Infinite people flocked about him, to fee 
 the things which hee brought from the 
 New-found Worlde, which were of ex- 
 traordinary wealth and riches, befide the 
 ftrange men, of fuch colour and habit, as 
 neuer hadde the like beene fcenc before . 
 Some layde, that hee had found the Na- 
 uigation, concealed from the Carthage- 
 nians. And others affirmed it, to be that 
 which Pluto had written of to bee loft by 
 fortune, and by an ouer-great quantity of 
 muddeor flime cncrcafing in the Sea. 
 Some other helde another opinion, fay- 
 ing, Th at that which Seneca had foretold 
 was now accomplifhed, fpeaking in his 
 Tragedy of Medea after this manner. The 
 time 'will come , that (manic yeares hence) 
 JS(ew VPor Ides (hall hee found* and that their 
 Thilc could not hee the furthest part of the 
 
 No mean ad- 
 mi -ation in 
 the King 
 Queene and 
 Courtiers ac 
 the rare no- 
 uelticsbroght 
 by Columbus 
 
 earth . 
 
 Finally , Columbus entree! the Court of 
 Spaine, the third day of April, a yearc af- 
 ter he had departed thence, prefer ting to 
 their Maiefties, the Goldc and all thinges 
 eKe which he had brought from the New 
 W orld ; whereat the King, Qjcene, and 
 all then prefent, meruailed not a little, to 
 fee fuch rare things, all (but the gold)no- 
 uell and vnaccuftomed vnto theyr fight. 
 They highly commended the Parrats, be- 
 ing offo many goodly colours jfome of 
 an extraordinary fhining green,others of 
 aliuely red or Vermillion colour, inter- 
 mixed with many other of choifefplcn- 
 dour, little or nothing at all refembling 
 them that were brought from other pla- 
 ces. The Conies were fmall,hauing their 
 eares and tayles like vnto Rats , and their 
 colour grizeld. Alfo they greatly praifed 
 the Cockes ofthofe Countreyes, beeing 
 farre more beautifull then Pea-cockes, 
 wondering befides, that thofe Countries 
 yeelded no other Corne, and no other 
 bread was yet fedde on there,butfuch as 
 
 was made ofrootes and the like thinges. 
 But their chcefeft mcruaile was at the 
 men, who had little circklets or Buckles 
 of Gold hanging in their eares, and fine- 
 ly pierced through their noftrilles : theyr 
 bodies being neither white nor black, or 
 browne, but like vnto an Oliue colour,or 
 boyled Quinces. 
 
 Very attentiue was the King, to heare 
 what a worthy Relation Columbia made, 
 wondering greatly, that the people fhold 
 haue no Habite, Learning, Mony , Iron , 
 
 Thelndian 
 men wer their 
 greateft mac- 
 ter of maruell 
 
 Corne, Wine, neythcr any Animall 
 which was greater then a Doggc , nor 
 Shippes or Boatesofany bigndfe.And 
 much was his patience mooned , when 
 he heard him cell, that they did eatc one 
 another, being all i dolaters. But hee pro- 
 mifed, that if Godpleafedto bleftehim 
 with life and health : he would free them 
 from that horrible inhumanity, and root 
 Idolatrie out of thofe Lands, that could 
 bee reduced vnder his dominion and po- 
 wer. In like manner, hee extended great 
 fauour and courtefie to Columbia* com- 
 manding that he fhould fit down before 
 him, becaufe ('according to thecuftomc 
 of Spaine) the Gentlemen and other at- 
 tendants, ftand alwayes in the Kings pre- 
 fence, for greater honour to the Royall 
 authority. 
 
 Moreoucr,he confirmed hifc grant and 
 priuiledge, concerning the tenth part of 
 reuennewes in the faide Lands, giuing 
 him the title and Office of Admirall of 
 the Indiaes* and made his Brother Barthol- 
 mew Lieutenant or vice- Admiral to him. 
 All which beeing done, a Courrier or 
 Poafte was difpatched vnto Rome, with 
 letters concerning the New-found lands, 
 to his Maiefties ambaffadors, whom(but 
 fome few moncths before) he had Cent to 
 congratulate Pope Alexander the fixt, at 
 his new creation, and (on his behalfe) to 
 do him obcyfancc. Which letters of full 
 and further information, they deliuered 
 tohisHolineftejhenotalittle reioycing 
 at thefe good newes, as the like did al the 
 Roman Court. In regard wherof,the ho- 
 ly Father, with content of the whole Col- 
 ledge of Cardinals, made a new donation 
 totheKingesof Castile an dLeon, of all 
 the 1 lies and firmc lands that fhould bee 
 found in the Weft : with charge to fend 
 Preachers thither, for conuerfion of the 
 Infidels. 
 
 The people 
 did eatc one 
 another, and 
 were Idola- 
 ters. 
 
 Obferoance 
 in the Court 
 of Spaine. 
 
 Columbus 
 made Admi- 
 rall of the 
 Indiacs. 
 
 News of thefe 
 Indian difeo- 
 ueries, fenc to 
 Rome to pope 
 Alexander 
 the fixe. 
 
 
 When 
 
Of the New-found World. 
 
 pit 
 
 Columbus 
 fent againc, 
 with mor* po- 
 wer to the In- 
 diaes. 
 
 A Vicar Ge* 
 nerall lent on 
 the Popes be- 
 halfe. 
 
 The King and 
 Queene Ca- 
 thoii’e,fen: 
 preachetJand 
 bar.dy- crafts 
 men into (he 
 Indiaes. 
 
 Hit fecond 
 letting to fea 
 aga'nefor the 
 Wcftlndiae*. 
 
 When the Catholike King had reccy- 
 ued this iOyfull anfwer from thcPope,he 
 fent c hr t ft of her Columbus againe , with 
 more ftore of people, for further traffic- 
 king in this New-found World, and for 
 vtterdeftru&ion of Idolatry, and adora- 
 tion giuen to falfe G ods. For the better 
 furtherance heerein, by JohnFonfequcio , 
 Deane of Shell, , hefcnc eight Carudles, 
 making him Prcfidcnt of thofe countries. 
 He (ent alfo twelue Prieftes, of vertuous 
 life, and good learning, with Friar Bmleio 
 Cote llano , of the order of S. Benedict who 
 went to be Vicar-Gencrall for the Pope: 
 to the end, that thofe Ecckfiafticall per- 
 fons might preach the word of God, con- 
 uerting the people to the Faith of Iefus 
 Chrift,and do all things appertaining to 
 the conuerfion offouks. 
 
 Befide allthis, many Knights & cour- 
 tiers,moued by the fame and dciire.of ri- 
 ches in the fame Countries, and earneft 
 affection to fee them; went along with 
 them in company , hauing diuers Artc- 
 zans among them, as Goldfmithes, Tay- 
 lors, Mafons, Carpenters, Laborers, Fi- 
 fhermen, and fuch like perfons, fit for di- 
 uers imployments. 
 
 The King caufed alfo (at his own charge) 
 to be bought feme ftore ofHorfes,Ktne, 
 Sheepe, Goates, Swine, and Affes, that 
 hr cede might there enfue of them . Great 
 ftore alfo was fent ofWheat, Barly , and 
 Grainc of allkindcs to fowe ; with Slips, 
 Sprigs ofVines, Sugar Canes,and Plants 
 of fwcete fruires, as alfo Chalk and Lime 
 to build withall . Inbreefe,they carried 
 diuers other things for the like necdefull 
 vfes ; entertaining into this feruicc 1 500. 
 Soldiers, which Columbus fhipt at Cadiz, 
 the 2 5. day of September, 1493.2nd good 
 prouifion of Artillery. 
 
 Proceeding on in his voyage, & much 
 roorcneerctotheEquinodiall then hec 
 did before in his fir ft paflage; he came to 
 arriue and take landing in an lland, which 
 hetearmed by the name of Defire , and 
 without any flaying there, won the Port 
 D* Argent ,in the Iflc called HiffanioU. Pat 
 fine on thence to Forte Royalle , where he 
 had left the eight and thirtie Spanyards, 
 who were all flame by the Indians, bee- 
 caufe they had luftfully forced their wiucs 
 and done them many outrages befides. 
 Columbus being difplcafed hereat,yet Che- 
 wing no outward difeontentment, imme- 
 
 diately commanded his M afons & other 
 men to fall to workc, for the building of a 
 Towne, which (in honor of the Queene) 
 he named ifabella. 
 
 JHe builded alfo a Fort or caftle among 
 the, Mines otcibao, where he eftablilhcd 
 as Gouernor, Moyfes Marguarito % & fent 
 tvyeluc Caruels thence into Spain by An- 
 tonio de Turco , which carried many grains 
 ofGolde, one efpcrially amongft them, 
 weighing eight punccs, which was found 
 by Alfhonfo de Home da, Hee fent likewife 
 many P?rrats,vcry faire and goodly, and 
 certainc Indian Caribes , being fuch as fed 
 on the flefh. of mcn,bred and born in the 
 Iflando fAcay t which hec called Santa 
 Cruz,, andhechimfelfe, went with three 
 Caruels more, to findc out other Lands: 
 where he found Cubo on the Southtfidc, 
 and lanianca , with other fmall Ifles in di- 
 uers parts. 
 
 At his teturne backe,he found many 
 Spaniards dead and ficke, and fome that 
 hadde carried themfclues fcarfely honeft 
 with their companions: whereof he com- 
 manded fome to bee hanged, and others 
 to be well beaten, that had giuen forth e- 
 uill fpeechespfhim. By means whereof, 
 he had fome talke with the Vicare to the 
 Pope, who had written to the King; accu- 
 CmgColumbus of cruelty and couetouf- 
 neffe: which caufed his Maieftieto fend 
 thither his Chamberlain John de Aguado , 
 who fent Columbus into Spaineprifoner, 
 to render an account of his bchauiour to 
 the King. 
 
 Chriftofher Columbus obeying the kings 
 command, went away to iuftify himfelfe. 
 And atriuing at Medina del Camfo(whcvc. 
 as then the Court was) hec came before 
 the King and Queene, prefenting infinite 
 graines of Gold to them ; fome whereof, 
 weighed fifteenc,and twenty Ounces a 
 peece,with great lumps of Amber, good- 
 ly wilde Oliue trees and wondcrfull huge 
 plumes of Parrats Feathers, vfed & worn 
 by the Indians,befide many other ftrangc 
 things. 
 
 Me made report alfo vnto their Maie* 
 flies, concerning the Countries founde 
 by him, greatly commending the Iflands 
 for their admirable riches ; declaring be- 
 fidc,that inthemoneth of December, 
 which we hold to be the heauieft time of 
 all Winter, that the Birds there, do then 
 produce their yong ones on the trees ; & 
 
 A Town buil- 
 ded by Co- 
 lu nbus,and 
 called Ifabella 
 in honour of 
 the queene. 
 
 Columbus fin- 
 deth out di- 
 uers other 
 fmall lfiandea 
 
 Spaniards 
 hanged fer 
 mifdemeanor 
 and Colum- 
 bus accufed 
 to the king by 
 the Popes Vi 
 car. 
 
 Columbus re- 
 turned as a 
 priloncr into 
 Spaine. 
 
 m 
 
 Columbus his 
 app-aring be- 
 foie the King 
 and Queene. ' 
 

 Ofrhe New-found World, io. Booke 
 
 The wonder- 
 t'ujl plcntic 
 yielded hy d' c 
 
 catch. 
 
 Columbus re- 
 turnethhonoi 
 rably to the ; 
 Indiaes. 
 
 His voyage 
 very neare to 
 the Equinoc- 
 tial!. 
 
 Enuy againfl 
 Columbus by 
 Roldan Simc- 
 nes and his af- 
 lociates, and 
 great com- 
 plaintswritten 
 again!! him to 
 the King. 
 
 in March, the wilde raifins were ripe; and 
 come (fowne in Ianuarie) yeelded graine 
 within feauentie dayes , Lettice and all 
 rootes grew to be very great. Afterward, 
 he gaue a faithfull report to the king,con- 
 cerningthc behauiourof the Spaniards, 
 how he had punifhedfome; and inflic- 
 ted death vppon other, to the end, that 
 his iuftification might the more plainely 
 appeare. 
 
 Greatly did the King both commend 
 and thanke him for his good feruice , and 
 knowing, that hcehad dooneriomore 
 then luftice; declared him to be abfolued 
 of all imputations layed vnto his charge, 
 fu&ijfhing him with eight fhippes, for 
 jtl^e]6nding out of other Countries : two 
 whereof Columbia fent before with vidtu- 
 alles and munition , and with the other 
 flKeifhippeSjhimfelfefet away from Saint 
 Luca de Barrameda , about the end of the 
 month ofMaie, in the yearc of our Lord 
 God, one thoufand foure hundred nine- 
 tie and feauen . And becaufe fame and 
 jrumour of Indian treafure did fpread it 
 fclfe, enciting diuers Pirates of Frauuce 
 to make voyages ebroade : hee went to 
 Madera , and from thence hee fent three 
 fhippes , by the right way, for the Hland 
 called Hifpaniola , with three hundred ba- 
 nifhed men ; and with the other three 
 fhippes , he went vnto thelfteofC^ffe 
 Ferd , to make his voyage very neare to 
 the yEquinodliall , arriuing at the 1^(1 in 
 a great Countrey of firme land. On hee 
 went coafting three hundred leagues, be- 
 yond the Cape with full fayle, and thwar- 
 ting the Sea , came to Saint Vominico , a 
 towne belonging to his brother Bartho- 
 lomew , and builded on the Riuer O&ama, 
 where hee was receiued to be- gouernor, 
 as was contained in his Letters of priui- 
 Icdge and grant , which the King Catho- 
 lique had made vnto him, and which hee 
 brought thither with him. Albeit fome 
 were much difpleafed thereat , and his 
 brother Bartholomew did not greatly like 
 it : becaufc (in his abfence) till now, he 
 had the care and managing of all affaires. 
 
 Columbus hauing taken on him the go- 
 uernement,and made many enterprifes a- 
 gainft them of the Councrey,findingout 
 many other Iflandsbefide; grew to be en- 
 uied by the Spaniards , and in fuch fort, 
 that a man named Roldan Simenes (a great 
 Poteftate or Iudge) mutined againfl him, 
 
 and threc-fcore and ten men more, all I 
 leagued and coniured againfl him , who 
 forfaking Columbus, went to Siragua , and 
 wrote infinite euilles of him and his bre- 
 thren to the King. His Maieftie,beeing 
 not a little mooued , that matters fhould 
 be thus combnftuous in the Indiaes , and 
 the Queene taking it very heauily : fud- 
 denly fent Francefco deBouadello, a- knight 
 of good repute, to be gouernour in thofe 
 parts, and giuing him authorise , ey ther 
 to punifh or imprilon the faultie. 
 
 This man came to the Ifland o tH'/fpa- 
 nioUy and foure Caruells with him, in the 
 yearc , one thoufand fourehundred nine- 
 tie and nine ; and after hee had made in- 
 quifition in the Citie oi'Dominico ; he fent 
 ChriBopher Columbus , with Bartholomew 
 and Diego his brethren , all prifoners to 
 Spaine , with yron fetters on their feete. 
 Being landed at Cadez,, they were deliue- 
 red, by Commiflion fent from the King, 
 and commanded to appeare at the court. 
 Columbus readily obeyed thereto , and 
 could fo well fhape his excufes ( mingled 
 with teares and fighes very pafifionately) 
 that the King hauing heard him, and kno- 
 wing his fidelitie, fent him againe (three 
 yeares after) with foure Caruells , to diP 
 couer more new Countries, and this was 
 intheyeareofourLord God, 1502. or 
 thereabouts. 
 
 Columbus being come to the Ifland of 
 Hifyamola, and arriuing neare to the riuer 
 QzamAyNicbolas de Ouanda Gouernour of 
 the Ifle , would not fuffer his entrance in- 
 to the Cittie of Saint Domimco , whereat 
 Columbus being much diftafted, fent in to 
 tell him : ThSt if he might not come into 
 the citty, wl/ich he himlelfe had caufed to 
 be builded; he would goe finde out an o- 
 i;her Port, where he might be in better af- 
 furance. So parting thence, and coueting 
 to fearch the Straits , for paffing beyond 
 the iEquino<ftiall,which he had promifed 
 the King to doe : hee drew diredly to- 
 wards the Weft , withall, turning to the 
 Cape of Niguerra , following flill the 
 Meridionall coaft , returning then to Cu- 
 ba, and after to Ianianca , where hee loft 
 twoGallies, and with two other he went 
 to difeouer new lands . But not without 
 great harmes and perills endured before, 
 for fome of his followers grew ft eke , and 
 certaine other Spaniards made warre vp- 
 on him. 
 
 Francef- 
 
 Columbusand 
 his two bre- 
 thren Bartho* 
 lomew and 
 Diego fent pri 
 foners into 
 Spaine fettcrdl 
 linyrons, 
 
 Columbus a* 
 gainefentto 
 the Indiaes 
 with foure 
 Caruells. 
 
 Columbus de* 
 nied entrance 
 into SaintDo- 
 minico, goeth 
 onto feekhis 
 tut ther for- 
 tune. 
 
Chap, i. 
 
 Of the New-found World. 
 
 The ingrati- 
 tude of the 
 people to Co 
 lumbus inde 
 nying him vit 
 
 his life. 
 
 Francefco de Parrot , Captaine of one 
 Galley^ and Diego, brother to Columbus, 
 hailing taken certayr.e fmallBarkeSj went 
 towards the Ifle of Hijpaniola : where the 
 Natiues and Inhabitants feeing themj 
 would admit them to haue no Viftualls, 
 but hide trappes and traines to kill them. 
 Whereuppon, cbnjlopber Columbus cal- 
 ling fome of them to him, reproued their 
 lackc of kindnefle and charity, entreating 
 them to fell him iome vi&uals; aduifmg 
 them further, that except they did fuccor 
 them, all they in the Ifland fhoulddye 
 ~ ■ of the plague. And to giuethem afigne 
 
 fpirSgTgtinft as witnefie of his words, hetoldethem, 
 that fuch a day it would fo come to paffej 
 as they fhould fee the Moone whollie as 
 redasbloode, and quite contrarie to her 
 former condition. 
 
 Afterwardes, when they bchelde the 
 Moone Ecclipfed, at the fame houre of 
 the day, as Columbus had foretolde (not 
 knowing any rules of Aftrologie) they 
 verily beleeued his words. And, craning 
 pardon ofhim , defired him not to be of- 
 fended with them ; & brought him what 
 vi&uals he could defire. By this meanes, 
 Columbus hauing gotten the vi&orie a- 
 gainft thofe Spaniards, gaue a name vnto 
 I the Poit, calling it Porta S.Gloria. 
 
 ! Returning home afterward into Spain, 
 'to yeclde an account of all that hee had 
 i done, being arriued at Valyllolid j a ficke- 
 ' neffe feized on him, whereof hee dyed in 
 May, in theyeare i586.andwas enterred 
 at Siuill, in the Monaftery of the Char- 
 ter-houfe Monkes. Duringhislife time, 
 he was a man very patient in all his Tra- 
 uailes, and in foure voyages which hee 
 made into the mdtaes , both founde and 
 conquered many Countries , vtterly vn- 
 knowne before:befide,he builded a great 
 part of the Towns and Caftlesin the Ifle 
 of ///^4«/'(?/4,purchafing great renowne, 
 by bringing to end many actions, fo well 
 deferuing glory and fame j that his name 
 can neuer be forgotten, or Spaine ceafe 
 to fpeake,in giuing him fuch true honour 
 as he worthily merited. 
 
 He had two Sonnes, Don Diego , who 
 was married to Madam Maria o iTolledo } 
 daughter to Don Ferdinando , great Com- 
 mandadore oi'Leon,a.nd Don Ferdinando , 
 who was neuer married, but hee had a 
 Library, confiding of more thentwelue 
 thoufand Volumes, and which ( at this 
 
 
 The people* 
 opini6 of the 
 
 The death of 
 Chriftopbcr 
 Columbus at 
 Valydolid in 
 Spaine. 
 
 rbetwo wor- 
 hy fonnes to 
 Zhtiftopher 
 Columbus, 
 
 rhe Library 
 >f Don Fer- 
 linando,(on 
 oChriftofer 
 Columbus. 
 
 Con, or Co. 
 non, a man 
 without tones 
 in bu HU Hi. 
 
 prefent) is in the Conuentof Saint Do- 
 minica at Seuill , a worthy deede of the fon 
 to fo famous a Father. As for King Ferdi- 
 nand, he dyed in the yeareofourLord, 
 one thoufand fine hundred and fixteene, 
 hauing reigned fortie and two yeares, in M 
 the twokingdomesof Castile and ArrcfN 
 gon : Qneene Elizabeth his wife dyed be- 
 fore him , in the yeare of our Lord God, 
 
 1604. 
 
 Before wee clofevp this Difcourfe of 
 the Newfound World , it fhall not varie 
 much from the matter, to fpeake of a ut , riluot in 
 ftrange opinion, among the people there | firft men in 
 naturally liuing-, concerning the firft men ^Welu & 
 that euer were in the world, andlikewife 0 c e 
 ofthegenerall Floud orDeluge,asIdoe 
 finde it fet downe by the worthy Gentle- 
 man of Fraunce , Aotbonydu Perdier, lord 
 oiFaaprtnaz, in this manner. 
 
 Among the Inhabitants of the Weaft 
 Jndiaes, or New world, a common and 
 generall receiued opinion was embraced 
 with them, that (at the beginning of the 
 world) from the Septentnonall or Nor- 
 therne partes, there came a man called 
 Con , or Conon , who had no bones in his 
 whole body , and therefore went verie 
 quicke and lightly , much fhortening the 
 wayes, abafing the hills and mountaines, 
 and railing rhe lowc-layd vallies, ondie 
 with his word and will, and named him- 
 felfe to be the fonne of the Sunne. 
 
 This man filled the earth with men 
 and women-, which he produced, giuing 
 vnto them diuei s fruites,and other things 
 ncceflary for humane life. But by a dsf- 
 pleafure he receiued from them, hee con- 
 uerted the earth (which hee before had 
 freely giuen them) into a drie and barren 
 fand, and tooke away the raine alio , that 
 it fhould neuer more fhowre downe, not 
 moifture any place. Yet, as pittying 
 their mifery, he left them riuers onely, to 
 the end , that they might conferue them- 
 felues , in watering the grounds by theyr 
 owne paine and labour. 
 
 At length came one Pacbamo, who was 
 like-wife fonne both to the Sunne and 
 Moone, and ( hauing expelled orbsni- 
 fhed Conon) conuerted thofe men into 
 Cattcs,and afterward created other men. 
 
 The people tooke this man to be a God, 
 and fo he was generally reputed : vntill 
 the Chriftians came into thofe countries, 
 hauing erected a very good Temple vnto 
 
 him. 
 
 A heauje d it 
 pleafurc con 
 ceiued by Co 
 non a gainft 
 men. 
 
 Pachamo 
 came and ex- 
 pulfed Con 6. 
 
9M- 
 
 Of the dignitie of Marriage. io Booke 
 
 Oracles and 
 Anfwcisofdi- 
 uclls in their, 
 
 Temple by 
 Lima. 
 
 t 5 
 
 1 
 
 Their opinio 
 concerning a 
 genera l De- 
 luge or drow 
 ningof the 
 world. 
 
 By what 
 
 rrcanes they 
 gathered the 
 celVition ol 
 the waters. 
 
 Their ackno- 
 lcgemcnt of 
 the worlds 
 ending. 
 
 him, neareto Lima, itbeeing the moft re- 
 nowned in ail thofe lands : becaufe ofex- 
 traordinary deuotion there vfed,in regard 
 of Oracles and Anfweres, which diuells 
 gaue to Pricrts and Sacrificcrs there dwel 
 ling in diuers places. The Spaniards ear- 
 ned away all thegoldeand filirer (in won- 
 derfull heapes) out of this Temple , and 
 all the Oracles and Vifionsceafed, diuine 
 prayers hauing beene fayd there, the Sa- 
 craments admmiftred , and the Croffc 
 placed where the Idollesrtoodc , which 
 caulld no mean marucll and feare among 
 rhe Indians. 
 
 Moreouer they fayd , that at a certaine 
 time it rained fo extreamely , that all the 
 lowe grounds and lands were drowned, 
 and all the worid likewife; except fuch as 
 could hide themfclues within fome caues, 
 which were among the high mountaines, 
 hairing little doores or mouthes of en- 
 trance , and dofed fo fart to them , as no 
 water could gaine the leaft paffage in , 
 and therein alfo they had (fore of foode 
 and hearts . Afterwards , when they felt 
 the raine and water to be fomewhac paf- 
 fed oucr , they fent foorth twodogges, 
 which returned all wet and befmeared : 
 whereby they iudged that the waters were 
 not (as yet) wholly fhrunke and gone a- 
 way. 
 
 Within fome while after, they put 
 footth many dogges together, which re- 
 turned in againe , drie and fleeke as when 
 they went abroade. And by this meanes 
 they concerned , that the waters were 
 quite fpenr; and focame foorth agayne 
 to dwell vppon the earth : where theyr 
 greatert paine and trauell was to kill infi- 
 nite Serpents , which the mightie extrea- 
 mitic of mudde and rtitne had engendred 
 euery where. 
 
 Thcybeleeue an end of the world; but 
 that a great drought fhali goe before it, 
 and that the Sunne and Moone (which 
 | they all adore and reticrence ) fhali loofe 
 tf: themfelucs . And vppon this occafion, 
 they make cries and lamentations when- 
 foeuer the Ecclypfes happen : but efpeci- 
 ally them of the Sunne, as fearing then, 
 that the S unne , they , and all ihe whole 
 W orld, fhali be quite confumed and de- 
 ftroyed together. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 , The Lord 
 
 former Chap- 
 ter of Pedro 
 Mexia. 
 
 Gene/Li8, 
 
 «[[ Of the Excellence and Dignitie of Mini- 
 age : with many fingular and worthy ex- 
 amples, tending to that purpofe. 
 
 Oncerning our prefent ar- 
 gument , wee haue had a 
 chapter alreadie in oifr for- 
 mer Volume, declaring VC- jVerdiersad- 
 rie much good matter to dinon to the 
 that effect , but yet iliftly deferuing this 
 addition or fupplement; in regard , that 
 nothing can be fayd too much in the ho- 
 nour of Marriage . This holy inftitution 
 of Marriage, was made in the earthly Pa- 
 radife before finne, in the time of Inno- 
 cencie , when os God faid to our firrt Pa- 
 rents. Bring foorth fruit , and multiplie, and 
 fill ihe earth . But it W2S not brought to 
 effe&jvntill the offence by them commit- 
 ted , and for which , they were expulfed 
 out of the tcrreftriall Paradife: as Saint 
 Ierome hath obferued in his Booke againft 
 Iouinian. 
 
 ii> After the vniuerfall Deluge, God gaue 
 command to the good Patriarch Noah a - 
 gaine; Toencreaje andmultiplie , which is 
 the princinalloccafion , wherefore Mar- 
 riage was ordayned , and hath euer fince 
 beene fo generally recommended : that it 
 hath becne, and is permitted to aged and 
 decrcpite people (free from all power of |«<ftoniarry. 
 encrearing,and our of hope of any linage) 
 to marry:which yet is expedient for them 
 ( if I might fay fo ) to the end , that they 
 may paffe theyr age rhe more ioyoufly, 
 as in the kinde company of husband and 
 wife, receiuing pleaiure, folate, confuta- 
 tion, and comfortable lei uices each to o- 
 ther . Euen as hecreof we haue an exam- 
 ple by Dattid , who ( in his very olde age) 
 cooke a yong maiden to wife , as namely, 
 
 Abifhag the Shunamite , with whom hee 
 ordinarily lay , and fhee flept in the bo- 
 fome of the King , warming and comfor- 
 ting him, and yet the King knew her not 
 carnally. 
 
 What more holy, tharte, allured, and jmendations 
 acceptable focictiecanbe amongft men, jaccordklT^S 
 then that of the husband and wife ? Oh, | the diuine 8i 
 how heauenly an harmony, when the one , °”g> nall *n- 
 
 Hierm.in libr, 
 mtralouin. 
 
 Gencf.8.17 
 
 The oldeil a 
 ged people 
 not prohibi 
 
 King Dauids 
 marriage in 
 his olde age. 
 3 Kings 1.4. 
 
 Theiuft and 
 wo: thy com- 
 
 IS ' 
 
Chap. 3. The Dignitie ofMarriage. 
 
 9 it 
 
 Gods owne 
 appointment 
 in the Arkc of 
 Noah. 
 
 The incompa* 
 rablc loue of 
 man and wife. 
 
 Comparifon 
 o? the Ring gi- 
 uen bv the 
 husband to 
 his wife. 
 
 Propertius of 
 eoniugal loue. 
 
 Hnsbandand 
 wife before fa- 
 ther,motfter, 
 or children. 
 
 ;Bafiardshaue 
 noceitarn fa- 
 ther, but are 
 natural! chil- 
 dren oncly. 
 
 Baldwin C. 
 
 N onnulh col . 
 
 i< de reft. 
 
 is as the other, two bodies, one foule,one 
 fpirit, one will, andonemutuallconfent 
 iympathizlng in two bodies } The foie 
 marryed man and his wife, enuy not one 
 another,but loue infinitely together,eath 
 depending vpon theiother, fheerepofing 
 in him, and he in her : euenasone felfe- 
 fameflefh, one and the fame concord, a- 
 like equally in all things , and all but one : 
 One ioy , one forrow,one wealth, one po- 
 uerty, one gaine,one Ioffe, and onefelfe 
 fame dignitie . They are alwayes compa- 
 nions of one felfc fame bed , one and the, 
 fame table. Therefore they fall he two in 
 one flefh (faid God) and not three , or many. 
 
 God would by no meaneshaue in the 
 Ark oiNoahyo be any more women then 
 men, to the end that they fhould ail be as 
 one foie woman. Inbriefe, the loue of 
 the husband to the wife , and of the wife 
 to her husband , furpaifeth that of father 
 and mother to their children , of children 
 vnto the father 5 and that which brothers 
 .and fillers ought to haue together . And 
 like as the Ring which the husband (euen 
 as God ) puts on the finger of his Spoufe 
 or wife(as thefoule to the Church)ought 
 to be of golde,and round, as gold,being 
 the nioft excellent of all mettalles: eucn 
 fo this coniugal loue exceedeth all other, 
 and ought to continue perpetually. And 
 as Propertius faith : Omnis amor mag no fed 
 after to in coniuge maior . Euery loue is great , 
 but in wedlockeitappeareth to be much grea- 
 ter . For , Father, Mother , Children, 
 Brethren, Sifters, Coufins and Friends, 
 allthefeare rhe workes of Fortune : buc 
 the Husband and the Wife are Myfteries 
 of Almightie GOD: And man had 
 his Wife, and Wife had her Husband, 
 before there was eyther Father, Mother, 
 or Children. 
 
 The fruits ofMarriage are of Almigh- 
 tie GOD, and not of Nature , from 
 whence itenfueth , that children botne 
 out of Marriage, that is to fay,Baftards, 
 are called Naturall onely, but they which 
 proccede ofloyall Marriage , are fayd to 
 be Legitimate . And therefore, the opi- 
 nion of Lawyers, is , That a childe borne 
 out of marriage , hath no certaine father , but 
 we may well fay, a bad or lewd mother . He 
 (fay they) is the Sonne of the people , or elfe 
 the Sonne of no body , that is the Sonne of an 
 unmarried woman . Onely marriage then 
 (which Baldus calleth , T he principle ^origi- 
 
 The great glo 
 rie done by 
 God to ihe ho- 
 norable eTtaoe 
 of Mariiage, 
 
 nalland foundation of Mankinde ) maketh • 
 
 Children and Heiresccrtayne, augmen-/ 
 teth kindred, engendered} amine among 1 
 Allies, reuerenceth and pleafeth God. 
 
 . Holy Marriage was fo pleafing to the 
 Authour thereof, that he would haue his 
 onely Sonne , to bee borne of a married 
 woman, and although it was his will., to 
 be borne of a Virgine , without the feede 
 of a man 5 yet was it not without the ho- 
 nour of Marriage . For ir pleafed him,to 
 proceed from a Mother married^yet pure 
 neuertheleffe , exempt from any ca,rnall 
 foyling : elected to be the Arke of the Te- 
 ftamenc, the Bufh not burning , and the j “eddm^/n 6 
 Violl ot golde to contayne the celeftiall ; Cana in Ga- 
 Manna 5 as well to declare the wonders of , Ii]ce - 
 his infinite power, as to make that facred 
 eftatefo much the more.honorable.Wit-, 
 nesthe prefence of the fame fonof God 
 himfclfe,at the mariage of Cana in Galtle y 
 where exprefling his gracious loue & fur- 
 therance , he conuerted water into wine, 
 by an efpecial and extraordinary miracle. 
 
 Moreouer,there is not the name of any Themanifoid 
 houfe orftocke,but(without a woman) it £ reat blef * 
 would be quite extinO^neither kinred per £" s en ‘ 
 petuated,fami!yincreafed,ora Common world by wo. 
 wealth continue in intire condition, or a- 
 ny Empire hold, without fitch heJp:which 3 * 
 the firft founders of the Romaine Empire j 
 approued ; for, they haumgno wiues,de- 
 fired the Daughters of the Sabines , tbeyr 
 neighbors, but they would noc grant the. 
 Whereuppon , theie followed a rape or D myC.mca)-. 
 ftealthiofdB^. of them, which procured a , inlibr ' 
 mighty 8c mortall warre , betwixt the Ro- 
 mans and the faid Sabines : albeit Romulus 
 well forefavve , that his Empire could not 
 laft, without women . For, the Citty be- 
 ing cornpofed ofhoufes, and the Com- 
 mon-wealth of chofen Princes, both do- 
 meftickesandfamilicrs , how lTall he go- j 
 uerne a Citty, that hath not learned what : 
 it is to gouerne a priuafe houfe ? The 
 Philofopher Socrates teftifieth , to haue Socrares lear. 
 learned more moral! Pnilofophieofwo^ nedMora 'l 
 men , then euer he could uaturail, otA- c ‘ 
 
 mxaooras and Arch elans, 
 
 Alfuredly, Mariage giucs exercitatiofl 
 to morall Philofophie* there is a domefti- 
 call Common-wealth conioyned there- Marriage ®c- 
 with,and in it felfe. For the gouerriement Cafions f § real: 
 whereof , a man may eafily experiment moTai'i^hilo, 
 the power of wifedome,temperance,pie- fo P hic - 
 tie^Sc al other vertues 5 vvhereby louinghis ; 
 
 Kkkk wife, ' 
 
piz 
 
 Of the dignitie of Marriage. i o Booke 
 
 The Lawc of 
 Lycurgus 
 made for i he 
 vnmarried 
 yong men of 
 Laccdemon. 
 
 The Romans 
 Law for men 
 vnmarried til 
 their age. 
 
 ; Et in inflitut.de 
 cxcufjut. vel 
 curat . 
 
 wife, enftru&ing his children, ruling his 
 family , protecting his goodes , ordering 
 hishoufc, and encrcafing his race; the 
 ycarcsof his life, will pace on the more 
 happily . Whereas on the contrary, hee 
 that feeketh to fpend his life time without 
 being married ; is mifcrable, and worthie 
 to be abandoned ofall men. 
 
 For this caufe, Lycurgus made a Lawc 
 to the Lacedemonians , that all fuch as had 
 attained vnto the age of eight and thirty 
 yeares, without en ioy ing women in mar- 
 riage ; fhould be banilhed in fomer time, 
 from all publiqueplayes, fpeCtacles and 
 paftimes, iudging them as vnworthie,to 
 be feene there amongft other in an open 
 aftembly. And in winter, they were led 
 out naked, in the common view of the 
 people, becaufe they (houldbe outraged 
 and abufed bywords and exclamations 
 of euery one, detefted as vnwoorthic the 
 name of men . And thcmfelues enioyned 
 to confcffe, that they fuffered thefe affli 
 dions iuftiy, as hauing fcorned and de 
 fpifed that religion : whereof they were 
 preuaricators, and difobedient to the or- 
 dinance of Nature. 
 
 As concerning the Romans, they were 
 not altogether fo ftrict and feuere, & yet 
 ordained, that fuch as had liued without 
 marriage till their oldc age : (hould bee 
 condemned in paiment of a great fumme 
 of money to the publike Treafury,accor- 
 ding to their quality and facultic. Plato 
 appointed in his lawes, that fuch men as 
 were not marriedihould enioy no honor 
 eftate,or publike dignity: but to be more 
 charged with fines and mulds , then any 
 of the other Citizens. 
 
 A yong man of Lacedemon , would not 
 arife out of his place in the publike Tbea- 
 tcr.to giue way and honour to a valiant 
 ancient Captaine (neuer married)named 
 Calhd/ss^he was come thither to fee the 
 paftimes. And the Captaine growing of- 
 fended at the arrogancy of the yong man 
 becaufe he difdained him in that manner j 
 gaue him fome words ofheat and choler, 
 whereto the yong man returned him this 
 anfwcr. O Callidusjboit hafl not (, -is ye ^be- 
 gotten ^neither occajloned the birth of any one 
 that being now at mine age, and vnmaried as 
 thou artjnay arife hereafter to giue me place , 
 and therefore no other effeeme is to bee made 
 of thee. The Romaines in the time of 
 Metellus Confull, eftablifhed many fa- 
 
 mous and worthy priuiledges for newe 
 married petfons;and for fuch as had three 
 fons, as may be feen in the Digest, of fuch 
 as had ten. And our gtcateft Diuines,fet 
 do wne twelue caufcs, the which hinder a 
 man from marriage, and doe yet difanull 
 marriage, although it be confummated & 
 children procreated. As namely errour, 
 con ition, vow. parentage, fin, to wit, of Twelue efpe- 
 adultery or murther,diuerfity & diffrence uaiioccafion* 
 in religion, violence, prophanes in Pricft- 
 hood,or profeflion of a falfe religid,bond 
 and promife of contrary marriage, as be- 
 ing otherwife contra<fted,honefty, affini- 
 ty,and inhability. A1 thefe t wblne,arc bars 
 and hinderances to marriage, according 
 as Cardinal] Caietane hath comprehen- 
 ded them in thefe verfes. 
 
 that impeach 
 and hinde c 
 marriage. 
 
 Error jonditiosvotnmjognatio) crimen, 
 Cultus difparitassoisyordodigamenfonejlas 
 S i Jis ajf inis , fi forte coireneauibis : 
 
 H&c J ocianda <vetant connubta , faff a retra - 
 
 (Jffant. 
 
 I haue a great defire to difeourfe particu- 
 larly on euery one of thefe caufes, it 1 had 
 not fuch a multitude of other matters to 
 fpeake of- let therefore ('for this time) fuf- 
 fice that which hath bin faid. And for fuch 
 as are-louers of Poefie, I referre them to 
 the renowned Poet S canola de S. Martha , 
 partly turned and imitated out of the fifte 
 booke of Marcellas Palingemus , a Latinc 
 Poet, in his Zodiack of Life,where he fin- 
 geth elegantly in the praife of Marriage. 
 
 C*rd. edict an 
 in SmD;(2,ij 
 
 CHAP. 1111/ 
 
 Of P artharitet, King oft he Lombards , who 
 beingpurfued by Gr'tmoald , fledde firft to 
 Cacanus , King of the Anariansor Huns , 
 afterward into France. And in the end af 
 ter many beany and troublefom Trauayls $ 
 was ( with great honor and renowne t fea- 
 ted in his owne kingdome. 
 
 Artbarites was fonneto Al- 
 bert King of the Lombards, 
 who (after the death of his 
 father) reigned at Myllaine 3 
 'and Gondeberthis brother, at 
 Paula. A ftrife and quarrell, growing 
 betweene the two Bretheren, Gondebert 
 _ ifent 
 
 
 
[Chap.<f. Of Partharices King of Lombardy. 
 
 PaulusDiaco- 
 nusfets down 
 thishiftorie 
 more at large. 
 
 Cent Garibald, Duke of Thurine , towardes 
 Grinwdd , Duke of Beneuentum , a verie 
 generous Captaine and Commaunder, 
 requiring his afliftarice again {{Parthari- 
 tes, with iol^mne promife, of giuing him 
 his Sifter in marriage. But Garibald inten- 
 ding treafcn to his Lord and Mafter; per- 
 fwaded Grimoald , to come and poftefle 
 the kiugdome to his owne vfe,which(tho- 
 row difeord betweene the two brethren) 
 was growne to weake eftate , and verie 
 neare vpon vpon vtter ruine. 
 
 When Grimodd vnderftoodthis , hee 
 gaue ouerhis ‘g aue olle rhis Dukedomeof Beneuentum 
 
 Dukedome 
 to his Sonne, 
 
 Grimoald 
 
 in hope of a 
 Kingdome, 
 
 Partharites 
 fled and lefc 
 his kingdome. 
 
 Grimoald fuf- 
 ferednot Par- 
 tharites to a- 
 bide with Ca- 
 canus. 
 
 A hard cafe, 
 when a King 
 is conftrained 
 to truft to his 
 enemy for 
 mercic. 
 
 to his fonne , creating him there as abfo- 
 lute Duke and , with the gteateft forces 
 he could get together, prepared his iour- 
 ney for Pauia : and in all citties and towns 
 as he paffed along , begot himfelfe ftore 
 offriends , for his better helpe in obtayn- 
 ing the kingdome. Being come to Pauia, 
 and entring intopriuate conference with 
 Gondebert : by clofe pra&ife and intelli- 
 gence with Garibald, Gondebert was {laine 
 at a Banquet, and hemadepofleftburof 
 thekingdorne . No foonerdidP^rW/'- 
 ferhearethefefadtydings , but, leauing 
 faire Rhodahnda his wife and Queenc,and 
 ayoongfonneof his (both confined by 
 Grimodd to Beneuentum for clofe cuftody) 
 fled fccretly away, making his recourfe to 
 CacanwMng of the Auarians or Hunnes. 
 
 Grimodd hauing made fure his King- 
 dome at Pauia, andvnderftanding, that 
 Partharites fecured his fafetiewith Caca- 
 nm: fent Ambafladours to him , to let 
 him know , that lfhce kept Partharites in 
 his kingdome, no long peace (hould con- 
 tinue betweene him and the Lombardes , 
 buthe muftexpedta King ashisenemie. 
 According to this Ambaffsge , the King 
 of the Auarians called Partharites to him 
 in fecret, defiring him , that he would wan- 
 der whither himfelfe pleafed : becaufe 
 (thorowhismeanes) the Auarians might 
 not fall into the hatred ofthc Lombardes. 
 And fo,vpon a royall,fad and mutuall in- 
 terchange of wofull lamentations on ey- 
 ther fide; the two kings parted, as might 
 haue moued pitty in Marble to behold it. 
 
 Partharites , fruftrated now of all helpe 
 and comfort, returning into Italie againe: 
 purpofed his repaire to his enemie Grimo- 
 dd , confiding on his kingly clemencie, 
 bicaufe he weas left deftitute of any other 
 fuccour . And beeing come nearc to the 
 
 Conference 
 between Gri. 
 
 City of Lody , he called to a Gentleman of 
 his, named Vnulphus , in whom his inti- 
 mate truft wholly cor.fifted , fending him 
 before, to acquaint Grimodd with his co- 
 ming, and to dcalc iuftlyforhis fafetie. 
 
 Vnulphus prfcfented himfelfe before the 
 new-made King, vfing fuch wife and ho- 
 noutable language to him , concerning to Partharites 
 Partharites his King and Maifter, making 
 recourfe to his royall mercie , andtruft- 
 ingonely in his goodnefle;that he would 
 freely fubmit himfelfe to him, if he (with 
 the like benignitie ) would vouchfafe to 
 embrace him. 
 
 So effe&u ally did Vnulphus deliuerhis ' p art h a rit C * 
 meffage, and Grimoald (eyther in pride or prefenteth 
 pleafure)accept it : that hee promifed and *1'®^ bc " 
 fware vpon his frith, no difplefure (hould tmo 
 
 any way be done to the King his maifter, 
 he might come when he would, & buildc 
 fecurely vpon his faith. Vnulphus, hauing 
 brought backe this aunfwere to Parthari- 
 tes , hee went and preferred himfelfe be- 
 fore Grimodd , meercly proftrate at his moaldand 
 feete, who took him vp gracioufly, & in Partharites 
 moft friendly manner kifled him : wherc- 
 vppon , Partharites beganne thus : Sith I 
 am your humble vaftaile and feruant, and 
 knowing you to be moftChriflian, and 
 afaithfull louer ofpietie : though I might 
 Hue fafe among Pagans, yet, bu ilditig vp- 
 on your mildnefte and mercy, I am Mtne, 
 and heere yeeld my felfe at your feete. 
 
 Grimoald vfing his accuftomed oathes, 1 Gr bis 
 promifed him, faying^ him that made me proteftations 
 to be borne , feeing) ou haue put your felfe in- j “ £ 
 to my power , you fballfuffernoharmeanie ra ble intemm 
 way whatfoeuer ; but I will take fuch order, mem he gaue 
 that you jhaUliuewellandhonorably. So he him ° 
 commanded himaconuenient lodging, 
 with entertainement aunfwerablc to his 
 qualitie , and all things affoorded to him 
 in plentifullmaner. Partharitesbtmg de- 
 parted from the King, to fuch place as 
 was appoynted for him; it ca'je to pafle, 
 that the people flocked and reforted dai. 
 ly thither(hauing formerly knowne & ho- 
 noured him) earneftly defiring jo fee and 
 falute him. 
 
 But fee how ready euill tongues are to 
 commit mifehiefe, diuers flatterers and 
 audacious Informers, obferuing the peo- 
 ples kind greetings to Partharites : repor- 
 ted it in fuch maner to Grimoald, that they 
 incenfed him very ftrangely , perfwading 
 him, that if he did not the fooner procure 
 Kkkk 2 the 
 
 Sycoplunt* 
 and Iflatterers 
 arc alwayes 
 too neare a* 
 bout kingsand 
 princes. 
 
9 2 6 Of Partharites King of Lombardy, io Booke 
 
 The death of 
 Panharitesis 
 voweJ by Gri 
 moald. 
 
 OneofGri- 
 moa!ds owne 
 Gentlemen 
 bewrayed the 
 treafon . 
 
 The wiledom 
 ot Parthautcs 
 in pnuenting 
 the Tiealon 
 prepared for 
 him. 
 
 the death of Partharites, hee would bee 
 fhaken outofhiskingdom,yea,and lofe 
 his life likewife; for Partharites lodging 
 feemed now,rathcr to be a Court then 
 his.Gw#<W^beeinga man ouer-eafie in 
 belcefe, and led away with the leaftper- 
 fvvafions ; became fo confounded with 
 iealoufie and diftruft,that (neuer remem- 
 bringhis folemne oathes andpromifes) 
 he fell into an extraordinary rage, and in 
 extremity of heate and choller, fwore the 
 death of innocent Partharites , wanting 
 nothing but aduice and meanes, how it 
 might both fafely and fodainely bee effe- 
 cted. 
 
 Now,becaufe it grew fomewhat late, 
 and on the morrow the deed mull: needes 
 be done ; he caufed (that Euening) great 
 fiore ot delicate meates and wines to bee 
 (ent to Partharites ,purpofely to make him 
 drunks : that being ouercome with ea- 
 ting and drinking, and all his fenfespof- 
 feflfed with drowfinefle, hce might haue 
 the leffe care of his health, and fo his life 
 be the fooner betrayed. But a Gentleman 
 who before had ferued the father of Par- 
 tharites, and brought him thefe Iunkets 
 from the King : ftouping his head lowe 
 beneath the table, as doing him reuerece 
 and embracing his knee, fecretly reuealed 
 tohim,how Grimoald had concluded his 
 death, and that this nightes iouiall drin- 
 king flipper, muff be a folemne induction 
 thereto. 
 
 Heereupon, Partharites immediately, 
 (but very coueitly) gaue order vnto his 
 Cup bearer and Tafter, to fill and bring 
 him no other drinke ali fupper while, but 
 fome fmall quantit ies of water onelv, and 
 in his priuate filuer Bowie. So that the 
 Courtiers (who were lent to keepe him 
 company) quaffing and carowfing many 
 healths of the King to Partharites , defi- 
 ring him ftill to pledge them in like man- 
 ner, as thereby exprefling his loue to the 
 King: Partharites accepted all their feue- 
 rall charges, protefting all honor and re- 
 uerence to G rimoald, row llin g vp cup after 
 cup as readily as they, Teeming as merrie 
 as any ot them all, and yet drank nothing 
 eife but water. Supper being ended, and 
 the Courtiers returning back to the king, 
 reported the iocond behauior of Partha- 
 rites, and how forward ftill he was in tur- 
 ning off his owne Bolje ,as readily as they 
 did theirs, and neuer refufed to pledge his 
 
 Highncfle health,thinking him to be very 
 farre (pent with wine. Whereat Grimoald 
 heartily reioycing, merrily faide ; Alas 
 poore filly Drunkard, little thinkes hee, that 
 the Wine and his blood veil lye mingled on the 
 earth to morrove together , in delight of all 
 the friends he hath. 
 
 The fame night, he fentftrong guards 
 to watch about the houfe where Partha- 
 rites was lodged, becaufe he fhouldhaue 
 no meanes to efcape, nor any frends com 
 to giuc him afliftance.But the poor harm- 
 lelfe Prince, when fupper was paft, and al 
 the Courtiers departed thence (rernay- 
 ning alone in bis Chamber 3 & none with 
 him but Vnulphus, and a Page that vfed 
 to waite neereft about, to helpe his Gar- 
 ments both off and on, they beeing both 
 his faithful! feruants, and in whom he re- 
 pofed moft confidence ;) he difeouered 
 plainely to them , how peremptorily his 
 death was concluded on by Grimoald , and 
 what a ftrong watch was fet round about 
 his lodging, To that now their poor Lord 
 and Maifterslife muft needs perifh by his 
 treachery. 
 
 Fnulphm hauing a prompt and teadie 
 witte, louing his Lord deerely, & caring 
 for no danger tohimfelfe, fohee might 
 fet him free from perill ; by means of cer- 
 taine Blankets belonging to a beddc, and 
 a Beares skinne which he found there in 
 his chamber by chaunce, fo fubftantially 
 he difguifed Partharites, that it was im- 
 poffibleto diftmguifh him from a meere 
 Country Boore or Pezant, and his coun- 
 terfeiting drunkenneflfe, made the mat- 
 ter to feemethe more likely. Fnulphus 
 had gotten a good Paggot-ftick, and pre- 
 tending fweating, with beating that drun 
 ken Rafcall (fur fo, and fomtiroes worfe 
 he commonly called him ) tumbledhim 
 firftdowne the ftaires, and laftlyoutof 
 doorcs, labouring ftill as if he hadgiuen 
 many fore blowes. Which when the 
 Guardes there attending percey ued, they 
 demaunded of Vnulphus , what was the 
 matter f Hee anfwered, faying : Here Is 
 a drunken flatie, who while the Lordes 
 were heere at Supper with Partharites , 
 hath fecredy gotten in , and ftolne him- 
 felfe ftarke drunke; keeping fuch a terri- 
 ble noife,that my Lord (who is as drunk 
 ashee)Ifeare can take no reft, and by 
 no meanes would I haue him to bee di- 
 fturbed. 
 
 No 
 
 The bell and 
 quickell wit- 
 ted dusker?, 
 may lbintime 
 be deceyued. 
 
 Partharites 
 dilcouereth 
 his danger to 
 Vnulphus and 
 his Page. 
 
 The cleanely 
 Ihiftof Vnul- 
 phus to lane 
 the life of his 
 kingly mailer 
 
 Vnulphus 
 cunningly be- 
 guileththe 
 Guard, and 
 gaineththe 
 efcape of Par 
 tharites. 
 
/ 
 
 Cnap.5. OfPartharites King of Lombardy. pip ] 
 
 Euery thing 
 Cured well for 
 the Kings fafe 
 deliuering 
 from his ene- 
 
 TMC. 
 
 Grimoald 
 fend* lor Par- 
 tharites to 
 the Palace, in 
 hope to exe- 
 cute his will 
 vpon him. 
 
 Vnulphus and 
 the Page vio- 
 letlv haled to 
 Court, & the 
 whole matter 
 con'cffcd. 
 
 No doubt at all made theGuardesof 
 Vnulphus his words, but laughing, to fee 
 the (hue belabored fo luftily;fufFcred him 
 to driuc him on before him, bidding him 
 beate ftill ,and fpare him not . While the 
 Guards flood laughing at this merry ieft, 
 no man needed to bid them make haft, ik 
 Partharites being quickly got out of fight, 
 Vnulphus returned to the lodging , which 
 made the Guards the more confidently 
 perfvvaded,andfecured theKingfrom ail 
 purfuite. Moreouer,after the Kings de- 
 parture iri that manner, the faithfull Page 
 kept the doors locktvpfaft, till Vnulphus 
 was returned againe : where they two on- 
 ly remained in the chamber , praying for 
 their Kings profperous fucceife 5 who ar- 
 riued that night at the Tovvne of 4fte, and 
 from thence (palling the mountains) 
 went into Fraunce, 
 
 On the morrow morning, meflengers 
 came from the King, to bring Partharites 
 to the Pallace , and beating at the doore, 
 the Page fpake out at the windowe, fay- 
 ing: Good Gentlemen forbea re, bis Ma- 
 ieftiehath drunke fomewhat hard, is very 
 fleepy, and therfore I pray ye trouble not 
 his reft. Whereto they in modefty yceld- 
 ing, went andreportedthefametoGV;- 
 moald, who w J1 liked that he fhould fteep 
 fo long: yet fent them againe in all hafte, 
 and howfoeuer (awake or afteep)to bring 
 him away with them. The Souldiers fear- 
 ing to difpleafe the king, came and knockt 
 earneftly at the doore-, but being intrea- 
 ted by the Page, as aforefaid,they boldcly 
 brokethe doore open , &feekingforPrfr- 
 t barites in his bed, found him not, which 
 made them to demaund, what was be- 
 com of him-, & the Page faid,hc was fled. 
 
 Prefently were Vnulphus and the Page 
 feized on, and haled furioufly to the Pal- 
 lace, where being broght before the king; 
 with vnappalled countenance s they tolde, 
 that the King had elcaped with life, difeo- 
 uering the maner truely how, and dread- 
 ing no infli&ion for the fadt. When Gri- 
 moald had aduifedly confidcredon theyr 
 faith and loyalty, he called them feuerally 
 againe before him; wifhing he had fuch 
 an other faithfull Page , exhorting him 
 earncftly,to keepe his loyalty to his Lord 
 Partharttes, promifing to recompece him 
 worthily for it . Vnulphus afterwards was 
 brought againe before him, and the kin g 
 greatly commending both his wifedome 
 
 & honefty; demanded, whether he would 
 chufeto liuewith him in good grace and 
 acceptance , or follow Partherites in the 
 extremity of his fortunes ? whereto Vnul- 
 phus faid,with an oath,That he would ra- 
 ther chufe to die with Partharttes ,in al tor 
 ments whatfoeuer ; then liue anywhere 
 clfe , with ail the pleafures and delights 
 that the world could giue him. 
 
 The fame demand was alfo made to the 
 Page, & his anfwcr was the like in effedl i 
 whereon the King highly extolling theyr 
 vnparaleld loyaltie; prayed them both, to 
 commaund whatfoeuer his Court affoor- 
 ded,& go in all fafety to feek their mafter. 
 Prouided of all things they could defire 
 or carry with them, and fecuritie granted 1 
 for their fafe paflage ; they fet onward to 
 France , in a longing defire to meete with 
 Partharttes ; as foone after they did , to 
 great ioy and comfort on euery fide. But 
 firft,newes being abroade, that Grimoald 
 had vnited peace with Dagobert King of 
 Francetit made Partharttes fearful ol fomc 
 dole aenbufhes to be layed fur him, & fo 
 he might befencbacke to Grimoald again: 
 which made him forfake France ,& to fhip 
 himfelfe fox England: all which calamities 
 happened to him, before his two faithfull 
 feruants could any where finde him. 
 
 Being on the Sea all together , and (in 
 hope of good fuccefle) bond for England , 
 they had not paft a full league from land : 
 But Partharttes heard a voyce, teeming to 
 come dtredly from the fhoare where nee 
 | took (hipping, demanding in this maner : 
 i S peake there, is Pari barites in the /hip, or no ? 
 
 : Partharites replyed without paufing : who 
 j is it that calleth Partharites? I am that mo Ft 
 unhappy man , and (hlcffed beheauen ) heere 
 lam. Tell him then (anfwered the voyce) 
 his nattue Country cables him homeland fur- 
 ther he may not goe^- for, within three dayes , 
 Grimoald is dead. Partharites amafed at this 
 ftrange accident,required fauor to be lan- 
 ded with his feruants again; but could ne- 
 uerknow him that tolde thofe tidings of 
 Gnmoalds death , which made him verily 
 perfuaded,that it was no mortal man ,but 
 his owne good Angell , that thus enftru- 
 dled him, after his pafling thorow fo ma- 
 ny miferies. 
 
 Partharites returning home againe, to- 
 wardes his owne natiue Countrey , hee 
 ! was no fooncr arriued at the limices of I- 
 talie-, but he met there with a goodly com- 
 I Kkkk 3 pany 
 
 The vrorthy 
 anfwer of a 
 loyal] and con 
 ftant leiuanc. 
 
 The honora- 
 ble dealing of 
 Grimoald with 
 Vnulphuiand 
 the Page, fen- 
 ding them af- 
 ter their royal 
 aiaifter. 
 
 A ftrange and 
 royraculous 
 accident hap 
 pen.ng to Par 
 tharites.lay- 
 ling towards 
 England. 
 
928 
 
 Of the Sorbonnifts. 
 
 I 
 
 o. Booke 
 
 A goodly Mo- 
 naifiei y bud- 
 ded by Par- 
 iharites,neere 
 to the Riuct 
 Thefinain 
 Italy. 
 
 pany of Lombards, with Laurcll wreathes 
 on their heads, and Palme branches in 
 their hands , who purpofely attended 
 there for his comming, and fc» conduced 
 him ioyfully to Pauia -, from whence, the 
 Sonne oiGrimoald being expelled, he was 
 there (by generall confent) created abfo- 
 iuteKingof the Lombards , within three 
 moneths after the death of Grimoald. He 
 difpatched Poafts to Beneueniiwjw queft 
 of RodeJindah\s Queene and Wife, as al- 
 fo his fonne Cunibert.And being a man pi- 
 ous, Catholique, a great obferuer of lu- 
 ftice,and charitable to t^e poorejfo foon 
 as he was quietly feated in his kingdome, 
 hebuilded a goodly Monaftcry,ncerevn- 
 to thcRuicv Tbcfina, in which fomerime 
 he had concealed himfelfe, when he was 
 enforced from place to place 5 dedicating 
 the Temple to Godsferuice, and in ho- 
 nour of Agatha the Virgin & Martyr, 
 planting therein many religious virgins, 
 and endowing it with great liberality of 
 rents and reuennues. His Queene al(b, 
 afeer her many troubles, and long fepara- 
 tion fro her husband, ereded the Church 
 of our Lady without the wallcs, beftow- 
 ing infinite rich and precious ornaments 
 thereon. And at length, Partharites (ba- 
 uing reigned eighteene yeares) changed 
 this mortall life for a better, to the great 
 greefe of his louing Subieds the Lom- 
 bards. 
 
 Nor may we heere omit to fay fomc- 
 what o( Gar/bald , Duke of 7 buritie, the 
 beginner of this poore Princes calami- 
 ties. He hauing infiigated (as hath bin re- 
 lated) Grimoald, Duke of Beneucntum, to 
 murder Gondcbert, King of the Lombards , 
 trcacheroully : within no long while af- 
 ter, a certaine meane man, of little or no 
 refpedat all, comming to the Cittyof 
 Thurine , and vnderftanding, that Garibald 
 would be in the cheefe Church on Eafier 
 day necreenfuing; flood on the flepsof 
 the Font for baptifme, leaning careleffely 
 onhisleftarme, byacollome oftheTa- 
 bcrnacle, being at the very entrance into 
 the Church , hatting a weapon ready 
 
 Garibald dam ^ ravvne VR der his Cloake. So foone as 
 
 in the cheefe Garibald came to bee neere him ; he (hot 
 chuuhvpon fearing al! the traine about him) fudden- 
 , poc, e % } the Rapier quite through his body, 
 fellow, that inftantly he fell downe dead.Such as 
 attended Garibald, being fomewbat ama- 
 zed at fo vnexpedled an accident, purfu- 
 
 A further 
 profecution 
 of the Hifto . 
 ry,concer« 
 ning Gari- 
 bald, the 
 Duke of Thu 
 rine. 
 
 ingthe murderer, could faften no hold 
 onhim,vntill they had flaine him, with 
 many weapons being in his body at once. 
 So,althoughbe loft his life ; yet couragi- 
 ouflyhereuenged the injurious ad,com- 
 mitted on Gondcbert his Lord & Mafler. ! 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 what manner of men thofe were and are , 
 that be called Doctors of S or bonne y or Sor- 
 bonnifts* t 
 
 Am fure there are many, 
 that neuer faw the good- 
 ly, rich, populous, com- 
 modious, and well go- 
 uerned City and Vniuer- 
 fity of parts ; and yetdi- 
 uers that haue feene ir, or read the Anti- 
 quities thereof'may perhaps be ignorant, 
 what kindeof men they are, that beare 
 the title or name of Dodorsof Sorbonne. 
 For all other Doctors arc honoured by 
 thofe Citties names, wherein they recei- 
 ued their degrees : As Dodours of Loti - 
 mine, of Pcictiers,o{ Dow ay, of Tholojfa , 
 of Montpelier , of Pauia , of Bologna , of 
 Tubinge , of Fribourge , and fo of diuers o-r 
 ther. But the Dodours in diuinityof 
 Sorbonne^ beare their name, not of the Ci- 
 ty where they receiued their licences and 
 degrees Dodorallibucofthe place pecu- 
 liarly. A matter which hath much ama- 
 zed many,& raifed doubt in diuers other, 
 that neuer had the happinefic to vifit Pa- 
 ris-jci which refpedj purpofe to fet down 
 the true originall thereof, how, and vpon 
 what occafion it came fo to pafle. 
 
 It is to bevnderftood, aslhaueelfe- 
 where faide, that the courfe of nature will 
 fooner f'aile 5 then people be any other 
 but as their Princes are, as Cafsiodoru* fai- 
 eth . King Lewis , ninth of that name, 
 reigning King in France , whereas other 
 Princes deuced (euen as to this day many 
 do) how to build Palaces & vnproficable 
 houfes,for pride, luxury and prodigality : 
 this holy 8c religious King caufed Chur- 
 ches to be ere&edjHofpitals, Abbayes, 
 Colledges.Sc other places of piay;in imi- 
 tation of whom, many of his Subieds, & 
 
 other 
 
 All Doftors, 
 except they 
 of Sorbonne, 
 are inftitured 
 by names of 
 the Citric* 9c 
 Vniuerfities 
 where they 
 were gradued 
 
 The holy life 
 of Lewis the 
 ninth, com- 
 monly called 
 Saint Levies. 
 
'Chap. 
 
 Of the Sorbonnifts. 
 
 9 Z 9 
 
 The place 
 that at this 
 day is called 
 Sorbonne , 
 how, and by 
 
 other Grangers did the like. 
 
 Amongft other, there was a Diuine of 
 the Kings houfe,his Almoner, and one of 
 his Preachers , who was thought to bee 
 prouided of fome good Benefice ; yet 
 ney ther enriched his kinrcd , or fpent his 
 reuenues in vanities, as too many church- 
 men now-adayes vfetodoe. Thisgood 
 man was called Mailer -Robert de Sorbonne: 
 but to relate further , of what Nation hee 
 was, or of what Family , hath fcarcely (as 
 yet) beenedifcoueredby any. Inbriefe, 
 mooued in great pietie, and by the ex- 
 ample of his King; hee bought a place, 
 whomTcwas'* which vfually was called in Latine, Locum 
 bought. “ Termarum Ctfaris, that is to fay {The place 
 of C afar s Bathes . And it is fayd, that /#- 
 Uan , Nephew to the Emperour ConSfan- 
 tine , Gouernour of the Gaules , caufed 
 thofe Bathes to be builded , and the Lod- 
 gings of Clnny , which then were without 
 the Citty of Paris , and as places of plea- 
 fure : according as we reade in fome Epi- 
 illes , which Iulian wrote to them of An- 
 tiocbe. Thefaidc Julian w 2$ afterwardes 
 Emperour, firnamed the Apoftata by the 
 Chriftians. And then, fuch as pretended 
 to the Imperiall Crowne, termed them- 
 felues Cafars : as now at this day , fuch as 
 are defigraed Emperours after him lining, 
 are called Kings of the Romaines . 
 
 In this place there is apparance , that 
 there the Cafars Bathes were, as euident- 
 lymaybe difeerned, by the channellsof 
 
 Emperours, Confulls, Proconfulls, and 
 fuch like, and was bought by the (aid Ma- 
 iler Robert Sorbonne , in theyeareofour 
 Lord , onethoufand two hundred three- 
 fcore and foure. If you defire to know, to 
 whom (as then) that place appertayned;I 
 mull therein confeife mine ignorance, al- 
 though I haue made good fearch in the e- 
 uidences, belonging to that place of Sor- 
 bonne& elfewhere (fpecifying large rents 
 & reuenews thereto belonging, yet much 
 enlarged by the bounty of Y>Lewis 9 .king 
 of France , and others, calling it only Sor- 
 bonnejznd finding it appoynted, to main- 
 taine a ccrtayne dumber ofDodors, who 
 fhould reade publiquely in Diuinitie; and 
 and alfo ofBatchellersto iludy , there to 
 be lodged and maintained . Whcreup- 
 pon, from that time to this prefent , the 
 Profelfors , Batchellers, and other Scu- 
 dents in this Colledge , did endeuoure 
 themfeluesfoinduilrioufly , and became 
 fo capable •, as there is hardly any other 
 Colledge throughout all Chrillendome, 
 wherein may be found men fo ready and 
 exad in Diuinitie,as they are that belong 
 to this Sorbonne Colledge. 
 
 The Students in thisHoufe , are not 
 (as commonly elfe-where) young men, 
 but wel ilept in yeares;becaufe they haue 
 read publiquely , enilruding the courfe 
 of Philofophie , which is perfourmed in 
 three yeares , in regard there arc as many 
 parts, which are Logicke , Phyficke and Me- 
 
 hewneftone , which were found in the I tapbyjicke . And many times fome fuch 
 yeareof our Lord God, one thoiifand are there, that haue made three courfes. 
 
 water from 
 Arcueifi to 
 Paris. 
 
 fiuc hundred forty and foure , at the gate 
 Aquacdufts l Q f Saint lames , when Baftions andRam- 
 
 or Guttersfor / , . rn i c 
 
 conueying 0 f i p ir eswere then made, to reult the forces 
 of Charles the fift , Emperour , who was 
 entred into Fraunce with a mighty army. 
 Which gutters or coduds of water, were 
 continued from the village of Arcueill (fo 
 named , in regarde of Arches builded of 
 Bricke , as yet to this prefent are to bee 
 feene ; or of the Latine compounded 
 word Aqu&ductio) and reaching into Pa - 
 ris . Thofe conduds of water ferued well 
 for thofe Bathes , and were needfull now 
 to be renewed, to water the higher parts 
 of the Vniuerfiticof Paris (which haue 
 great neede thereof) if my maifters the 
 Efcbeuins , would therein employ theyr 
 paines. 
 
 As already hath beene fayd, this place 
 was builded to bathe or wafh the Romain 
 
 
 which are nine yearts , and employed by 
 them in publique Ledures; before they 
 will aduenture to iludy or reade publike- 
 ly in Diuinitie;and therefore it is no mat- 
 ter ofmarueIl,that there fhould continu- 
 ally be fuch fingulerly learned men in that 
 Colledge. 
 
 The Dodours and Batchellers , ouer 
 &befide their being great Philofophers, 
 are likewife very skilfull in humane learn - 
 ning, and vnderilandthe tongues,G^^, 
 Latine and Hebrew , fpeaking them(for the 
 mod part) eloquently. They are held in 
 fuch reputation , That (commonly) they 
 deale in the greateil difficulties, and in all 
 Ecclefiaflicall occafions, their aduiceis 
 wholly vfed ;thc Colledge being reputed 
 as one ofthe beil Bulwarks to the Remain- 
 Catholique Church , and fo accounted 
 through Chriftendomc. 
 
 Very 
 
 j Bathes for the 
 emperors and 
 con.ulls of 
 Rgme. 
 
 Vpon what 
 occafion, and 
 to what end 
 the Colledge 
 of Sorbonne 
 wasereded. 
 
 The Batchel- 
 lcrs ot Sor- 
 bonne. how 
 they become 
 fo learned. 
 
93 ' 
 
 Of Lawes for good life. 
 
 o. Booke 
 
 Admirable 
 deputations 
 of the Doc- 
 tors of Sor 
 bonne, & how 
 ih.ir order 
 began at the 
 firft. 
 
 Doftours of 
 Paris are vfu 
 ally rearmed 
 Doftoursof 
 wot th and e 
 Iteeme. 
 
 Very laborious are they in their depu- 
 tations of the facred Scriptures, refolute, 
 and of great vnderftanding.and the gene- 
 rall difputes vfed in this Colledge, are on 
 euery Friday after the Feafts of S .Peter & 
 
 S .Paul, in the Moneth of Iune, vntillthe 
 folemnityof theFeaft of All Saints , the 
 anfwerer handing there from morning 
 till euening,and bound to anfwere all the 
 Batchellors Queftions, which common- 
 ly arc aboue two hundred in number,euc- 
 ry one keeping his rankc and place: nor is 
 there any Pi dident, to fupport him that 
 anfwereth , whereas all other faculties do 
 not obferue any (Itch order. It is repor- 
 ted, that this cuftotne was introduced by 
 a religious man, of the order of S. Fran- 
 ces t vA\o (to make proofe of hisknoledge) 
 kept open the Schoole all the whole day.* 
 and his fellowes, coueting after as much 
 honour as hee had; continued the fame 
 courfe 3 fo that whatfoeuer confifted in the 
 will of the arguers and anfwerers,became 
 conuerted into an inuiolable loue. 
 
 Learned Do&ours are asAffiftants 
 there, to the end they may iudgeonthe 
 merit of men, and vnderftand withal!,- to 
 whom the prime places for Licences are 
 to be giuen . And thus you fee, why all 
 
 Dottors in the facultie of diuinity, which 
 receiue their degrees in that place of Sor- 
 bonne ; are ftiled by an Emphafis,Do&ors 
 of Sorbonne, or Sorbonnist s ^ bccaufethat 
 there are principall ads obferued,to ap- 
 proue the learning of any, that would aft 
 pirc to haue the degree of a Dodor. And 
 this place is perticularly noted, as well 
 for antiquity (hauing bene one of the ap- 
 purtenances to the Pallace Imperiall,at 
 fuch time as the Romanes were Lords of 
 Gaule, as I declared in the beginning of 
 this Chapter,) As alfo in regard of the 
 famous men ,renowned for their learning 
 and knowledge , that liuc (ordinarily) in a 
 facred fociety in that Colledge. In which 
 refped, the moft part ofthebeft Citties 
 in France , Bifhoppricks and Collegiate 
 Churcbes,rcfort thither, to makechoyfc 
 of their Diuines,to prouide them of Pre- 
 bends, and other reuennues meete for 
 fuch men. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 That the Law of the Fmperour Seuerus, 
 and that of Solon for promoting any one to 
 Office and Authority in the Common-wealth 
 (being fir Jl informed, of a mans life & good 
 manners ) w as much better then thofe of the 
 Venetians , Florentines , Geneway es and Lw~ 
 canes ; examining after the time of their lu- 
 rif diet ion is pafi. 
 
 He Emperour Seue- 
 riM) the eighteenth, 
 reigning in theyearc 
 of lefus Chrift, 196 . 
 albeit that he was no 
 Chriftianj yet (after 
 the example of Chri- 
 ftianity) wold ordinarily fay : That it was 
 great fhame^ to bee leffe careful! of the life of 
 a Gouernor, or one that exercifeth the place 
 of iudgement 5 then the Chriftians were, in 
 the quality of thefr Shepheards and Watch- 
 men otter their Flocks . For they obferue d a 
 kindeof Siquis, or a Fill fixed <vpon Poafts , 
 wherein werefet downe the names y>f fitch 
 as affired to any Ecclefiafhcall dignity , and 
 examined their Hues and behauiour with 
 flrUlefifeuerity. In the very fame man- 
 ner, this good Emperor, when hee inten- 
 ded to prouide any man forthegouern- 
 ment of a Prouincc, or place where iudg- 
 mentwas to be vfed, or whatfoeuer ell'e 
 appeared requifite:would firft fet vp pub- 
 like Placards, or Bi!s of infcripcion, in di- 
 uers places about the Citty, to the endc, 
 that if any notorious vice were knowne, 
 orcriminall caufedcferuing open detec- 
 tion, in fuch as were named in thofe pub- 
 like Placards : itwaslawfull for all men, 
 to accufc or fee downe their blemifhes & 
 incapacities, that no wicked or vnworthy 
 perfon, might be aduanced to fuch degree 
 of eminency . Thus eucry one, and all 
 in generall were permitted to accufc ; but 
 yet on penalty of life,if it (hould be pro- 
 ucd to be fcandall or calumniation, and 
 thereupon,anefpeciallLawwas ordained 
 and enroulcd exprefTely. 
 
 In my poore opinion, this Law feem- 
 eth much more honeft and equall, then 
 
 thofe 
 
 Latnpridiut 
 in the life of 
 the laid Alex- 
 ander Scue* 
 
 rus. 
 
 Placards Bils 
 of Siquis,or 
 publike in* 
 icription fixed 
 vpon Poafts, 
 and to what 
 end they were 
 01 darned. 
 
C hap. 6 . Of Lawes for good Life. 
 
 9V 
 
 corn 
 precedency 
 with prefcnt 
 otdenations. 
 
 A good ad- 
 uice againft 
 vnlawfu! eua- 
 fions. 
 
 It is better to 
 chaftife finno 
 latejthcnne- 
 tier. 
 
 What kinde 
 of men are in 
 equity to be 
 aduanced to 
 places of au- 
 thority. 
 
 thofe now adayes in vie, with th cPeneti- 
 ThC parifonof AtiS > Florentines, Genewaies , and Lucanes , 
 who after the time of a mans Office is ex- 
 pired, or, that the limitation ofhisgo- 
 uernment ceaffeth : do then make enqui- 
 ry, to caufe him render an account of his 
 adminiftration, and then proceed againft 
 him according to his demerits. A wicked 
 Magiftrate, and pubhke Concuffionary 
 or extortioner ,by giuing a piece of bread 
 to dogs barking at him, fo to flop their 
 mouths : may thus falue his thefts, and o- 
 ther depredations of his vile life. 
 
 It is much more expedient, to preuent 
 a difeafe,then to tarry till it comc,& then 
 to cxpulfe it : notwithftanding,it is better 
 late,then neuer, to the ence (at the leaft) 
 that feare of fearch and lyndication, may 
 retaine Officers within compaflc of their 
 duty. 
 
 And yet the ordination of Solon (mz- 
 thinks ) was farre better, whereby the liues 
 of Officers was to be examined, both be- 
 fore and after their authority, as we reade 
 in the lawes fet downe by Demosthenes . 
 For by examining the life and manners 
 of fuch,as couet or feeke after degrees of 
 Offices, Benefices, Knighthood, exemp- 
 tions, immunities, gifts and rewards, if 
 they appearetobee foule or deformed : 
 not onely they may be reie&ed, but alfo 
 dire&ly (in iuftiee) punifhed, & rewards 
 diftributed to honeft perfons, according 
 to the merit of euery man . And by an 
 hermonious proportion, the purfie (hold 
 be giuen to the moftfaithfull ; Armes to 
 the moft valiant; Iufticedegree to the vp- 
 rightefi ;cenfure totheentireft ; painfull 
 trauaile to the ftrongeft and beft able ; 
 Prelacy to the moft learned anddeuou- 
 teft . And yet neuerthelcffe, carrying 
 refpedt to Nobility, wealth, age, and the 
 nower of euery one, as afto the quality of 
 their charges and offices: for it were very 
 ridiculous, to make a Iudge a Warriour, 
 a Prelate a common Lawyer, or a Soldi- 
 our to manage cafes ofconfcience. 
 
 Now for the better coroprehenfion 
 of our purpofe in this Chapter, it is to be 
 oblerued, that Alexander Seuerus neuer 
 was a Chriftiambut a worthy man other- 
 wife, and when he made that Edi&. As 
 being defirous to place good M agiftrats, 
 to gouerne in theRomame Common- 
 wealth vnderhis Empire (finding it full 
 of cxa&mg Officers) in imitation of the 
 
 Rcfpeft is the 
 beft rule to be 
 ordered by. 
 
 Alexander 
 Seuerus was 
 no Chriftian, 
 yee imitated 
 theChriftians 
 in making 
 this Edift. 
 
 Chriftians ; eucn (as it is faide) in the fe- 
 cond time of the Primitiue Church. And 
 when (for any perticular Church) any 
 need appeared of a Bifhoppe, a Pried, a 
 Deacon, or fome other Officer;ihe Chri- 
 ftians (in thofe times) fixed vp their Pla- 
 cards, fetting downe the nameo! him or 
 them,that fought to haue fuch office and 
 dignity : they did it to fuch ende,that if a- 
 ny vice were knowne in him orthem;ob- 
 iedion might bee made againft thepre- 
 tendant, fo to debout him of his requifi- 
 tion anafute. 
 
 And queftionlefte, great need there 
 was, that thispollicy fhould bee oblerued 
 among the Chriftians ; for the Pagans & 
 Idolaters then (being their capital! ene- 
 mies) fought nothing more, then fome 
 lubiedt or argument, whereby to iniurie 
 and calumniate thePaftors and Prelates 
 among the Chriftians, onely to make the 
 odious to the people. And they that were 
 promoted vnto Ecclefiafticall Offices in 
 thofe dayes, had no other ftipend or re- 
 ward, but only fome cohesion of Corne 
 and other matters, among the Chriftians 
 of the Churches then, to make them gar- 
 ments, and maintaine them poorcly e- 
 nough,being prouided of thole places } & 
 oftentimes their beft afiurance was moft 
 cruell marryrdome. And that which 
 made men then defirous of Ecclefiafti- 
 call aduaricements, was not (as now a- 
 dayes)to deriue thence large benefits &: 
 reuennues : for then,thcre were not any 
 foundations ordained, neyther were any 
 tenths leuied for or from them . But the 
 Paftours then, in a moft facred kinds of^ 
 charity ,coueted to er.ftrudt the ignorant, 
 and confirme in faith, intimidate, affrigh- 
 ted and difperfed Chriftians, perfecuted 
 by the Romanes and other Princes,onely 
 for the Chriftian faith, and to encourage 
 them for fuffering martyrdome, accor- 
 ding as Eufehius ( who liued in thofe 
 times) hath wrkten-at large. 
 
 As for the eftates of th o, Venetians, Ge - 
 newayes , Lucanes , and others now cxerci- 
 fed in Italy, they are not during life, as it is 
 in France : wherein yet it is not much a 
 mifle,to haue information of them, vpon 
 the expiration of their charges, to caufe 
 terror in their offices fucceffors, for beft 
 carriage and behauior in their dutie, leaft 
 a further inquifition come vpon them. In 
 France , eftates and offices are exercifed, 
 
 during 
 
 The Paftours 
 and Preach- 
 ers among 
 theChriftians 
 were verv 
 poote in the 
 oeginnmg of 
 yndertaking 
 their charges 
 
 The defire of 
 Pallors m the ' 
 Primi’iue 
 Church. 
 
 The eftates & 
 offices in Italy 
 differing fro 
 -the in Franc?. 
 
93 l 
 
 Of Peace and Warre. 
 
 o Booke! 
 
 Prouifion 
 made by the 
 Statutes of 
 of Fiance. 
 
 The obferua- 
 tion of Spaine 
 in ihcadrnifsi 
 on of their 
 Officer ». 
 
 How the 
 kings of Spain 
 carry them- 
 felues to their 
 fubftitutci. 
 
 during life of the party in pofleflion : but 
 yet with caution, that if he commit any 
 vnbefeeming a<fte,to bee inftantly difmif- 
 fed, and (oftentimes) death enfueth ther- 
 vpon . But before any man may bee fo 
 aduanccd, the Statutes of France haue 
 enioyned,that good information muft be 
 made, concerning the life and manners 
 of the party to enioy it ; before fuch per- 
 fons as hisMaiefty, or other foueraigne 
 Iudgesfhall appoint. 
 
 The Kings of Spaine £ aufe information 
 of life andbehauiour, of any that aime 
 at degrees and offices, before they are ad- 
 mitted to them. And moreouer,at euery 
 fine yeares end,fometime in more, and in 
 lefTecompaffe of yeares very often; fe- 
 crct enquiries & informations are made, 
 of all Officers in euery Seigneury: as in 
 all the Spaines , the Kingdomes of 2^a- 
 ples , Sicily , Millaine, the lower Countries 
 of Germany , the County of Bourgongne , 
 the D atchy of Luxembourg ^* nd other, & 
 namely of the places where they cxercife 
 their Offices. And ifthe King do findc, 
 that they mifibchaued themfelues ; his 
 Councell depofeth them, appointing o- 
 therin their places, of whom (likewife) 
 the life and conuerfation is well quefti- 
 oned. Sometimes they are put to death, 
 but very rarely, and many times depofed, 
 yet without note of infamy : only giuing 
 thepi to vnderftand, that the King is not 
 well contented with their feruice. Heere 
 is alfo to be vnderftood,that information 
 comtneth not onely againft Officers of 
 Iufticc,as Aduocates, Procurators, Prcg- 
 notaries, fudges foueraigne and fubalter- 
 nate :but likewife againft Ecclcfiafticks, 
 and men of warrc.By which means,euery 
 one is compelled to containe himfelfe 
 within compaffe ofduty ; and befide, the 
 eftates & offices are not vendible. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Of the reafon and caufe y why both fome 
 Princes , and alfo fome Common-wealths , 
 haue alwaies proferoujly jlourifhed in the 
 times of wane ; andinpeacefull day es haue 
 runne to decay and mine . 
 
 Lthough I difcourfe in this Chapter, 
 that fome Princes and Common- 
 
 wealths haue bin very happy and fuccef- 
 full, in times of wars and moleftations ; 
 and contrariwife, in times of peace haue 
 become vicious, running on to ruine and 
 defolation : yet 1 neyther will, or do ther- 
 by inferre, that warre is to bee efteemed 
 more neceflary then peace . But I will 
 fhewthe caufes whereby (not all Com- 
 mon-wealths, nor all Princes in generall) 
 yet many liued more vertuoufly & happi- 
 ly in the times of war, then in their eafier 
 dayes of peace. And thaefo fooneasthey 
 came to enioy peace ; they fell into ruine, 
 vttcrly lofing all their greatneffe & fplen- 
 dour. Euen like vnto Iron, which not be- 
 ing vfed or handled, or whereof no fre- 
 quent employment is made; rufteth and 
 confumeth of it felfe. And this enfued by 
 no other occa(ion,but only through neg- 
 ligence and want ofrcfpc<ft, that when 
 they enioyed the Sunny daies of peace; 
 no difereete order was taken, for inftituti- 
 on of good life andpollicie, and how to 
 make vie (as men ought to doe) of fuch 
 fweet tranquility. 
 
 Before I come to approoue my fay- 
 ings by examples, I would firft make a 
 bricfcrelation,concerning the adtions of 
 men of warre; to demonftrate, that it is 
 (almoft) vtterly incredible, that any good 
 nefle can deriue it felfe from war. For, 
 who is a greater enemy to the peaceful! 
 man, then the furious Soldior? To the 
 milde,meeke countrirnan, then the bloo- 
 dy Warriour f To the Philofopher, then 
 the fierce Captaine? To the wife, then 
 fooles ? Bccaufe the greateft delight and 
 felicity of warriors,is, to forradge Coun- 
 tries, rob the busbandmen,bume Towns 
 and Villages, tomalfacre good men, to 
 giue all licence to the wicked, to befiege, 
 batter, force and ranfacke houfes, to kill 
 olde and young, to fpare no age or fexe, 
 to rauifh Wiucs and Virgins, to bathe 
 their hands brutifhly in innocent blood, 
 to make a fpoileof facrcd things, to ru- 
 inate Temples, toblalpheme the Name 
 of God, to trample (vnder their foule 
 feete)all right both diuineand humane. 
 Thefe are the fruites of warre, highly ac- 
 ceptable and pleafingto fiery-eyde Sol- 
 diors, abhominable to good men, & de- 
 teftable before God. Needleffe is it to 
 amplifie with words, that which hath bin 
 too well feene and felt in ouer-many pla- 
 ces,whofe very memory hath ftartled the 
 
 foules 
 
 Peace is al- 
 wayes to be 
 preferred be- 
 fore war in a- 
 ny Kingdome. 
 
 In Sunfrine 
 dayes men 
 haue greateli 
 need to feare 
 ftormet. 
 
 The fruits are 
 but bad that 
 proceed from 
 war,bc itne- 
 uer fo iuftly 
 followed. 
 
 Where warre 
 keepea his re- 
 uels,all goes 
 to wracke and 
 ruine,without 
 any pitty or 
 remorfe. 
 
Chap. 7. Of Peace and VV arre. 
 
 
 Vertue h ma* 
 ny times vic- 
 torious with- 
 out any 
 blowes giuen. 
 
 The Romanes 
 had more ver- 
 tuous men in 
 warrc then in 
 peace. 
 
 Furius Ca- 
 millus. 
 
 Fabritius. 
 
 Scipio. 
 
 Vertue can 
 neuer con- 
 quer by cow- 
 ardife. 
 
 foules of them in beft fafety, and made 
 their haire ftand on ende, that thought 
 themfelues of boldeft refolution. 
 
 If then the cafe ftand thus, and that war 
 hath fo many difeommodities and mif- 
 chiefes waiting vppon it: how can any 
 
 good enfue from it ? 
 
 Furthcrweeareto vnderftand, that 
 when Soldiours are guided by Captaines 
 voide of iudgement, vnderftanding and 
 vertue: allthcforenamed euilsandmii- 
 chiefes are ordinarily committed . But if 
 theyhauea vertuous Commander, hee 
 will carry himfelfefo much the more mo- 
 deftiy . And like as greatnelfe of cou- 
 rage & magnanimity, is a bright flaming 
 Beacon, leading the way to all oiher ver- 
 tues, andexalteth Princes vnto the very 
 higheft point of honor : eucn fo it is ver- 
 tue (onely) like wife, that mod difeoura- 
 geth the hearts of enemies, be they neuer 
 fo potent or powerfull warriours, and 
 (oftentimes) gaineth the vi&ory,without 
 a blow deliuered on either fide. 
 
 Heereof I intend to fet downe fome 
 examples, that in the Roman Common- 
 wealth, and in the times of their war^thcre 
 was greater ftore of vertuous minded 
 men, then when they liuediri'fleaceand 
 quietnefle. Firft let vs remember Fttrius 
 Camillas, who hauing fent backe thechii- 
 dren, which the Schoole-Mafter had 
 brought into his Campe, to make them 
 bondflaues to the Romanes *, conquered 
 the Citty without one blow fmitten, 
 which neuertheleffe was very ftrong, and 
 well furnifhed with al warlike munition. 
 And Fabritius , hauing fent the Phyfition 
 to king Pyrrbusjhat had promifed to poi- 
 fbn him, andjefufed the moity of his 
 Kingdomes : although he was one of the 
 very pooreft Romane Gentlemen, and 
 caufed the prifoners ranfome to be paide, 
 which Pyrrhus had freely deliuered, not 
 fuffering the meaneft of them to ftand 
 beholding to fo great a King. And Sci- 
 
 pio, who (without any paine) conquered 
 a great part of both xh&Spaines : by fend- 
 ing a lady of rare beauty to her husband, 
 the Prince of Celtiberia , according to the 
 example of Cyrus . Thefe fo generous 
 and vertuous actions , tooke away all 
 courage from enemies, to make war any 
 longer againft fuch magnanimous peo- 
 ple ; who neither could conquer, nor yet 
 be conquered, by bafeor vnbefeeming 
 
 bchauiour. 
 
 And yet this was much better made 
 knowne, after the great day at C annas 3 
 when Hanmball had put eight thoufand 
 prifoners to their ranfome, at an hundred 
 Crownes each man, and one bearing cre- 
 dite for another : hoping vndoubtedly, 
 that the Romanes hauing left fo many 
 men, would not be flacke in paying their 
 ranfome. But it was flatly forbidden (by 
 the Senates clpeciall decree) that not one 
 prifoner of them al fhould be redeemed. 
 Whereat Hamibail (faith Polybius) was 
 fo amazed, as all his courage quite for- 
 fookchimr. Whereas on the contrary, 
 the Romanes fecured their ftate the bet- 
 ter, which was fhre wdly fhaken, and vt- 
 terly abandoned (as it were) of all friends 
 and confederates. For the iudgement 
 ofthc Senate was wile and honourable, 
 becaule Harmiball , hauing lo much Ro- 
 manc blood to fpil at his pleafure, rhoght 
 to empty their Treafuryof money, and 
 draw eight hundred thoufand Crownes 
 from them , which they rather chofe to 
 fpare,then to redeeme the very feum and 
 cowards of all the Roman Army. Wher- 
 vpon.and thence forward, euery one took 
 a refolution to conquer or dye, & fo be- 
 came dreadfull and muindble. And 
 like as their hearts neuer faded them in 
 their greareft Ioffes ; fo were they neuer 
 conquered by arrogancy in their victo- 
 ries. And therefore, in the time of war, 
 the Romanes more exprefled their great- 
 nefle in courage, then in peace they could 
 do. 
 
 Charles the eight of that name, King 
 of France , in the voyage which hee made 
 into Italy, to conquer the Kingdomes of 
 Staples and Sicily, they belonging to him, 
 as he pretended: at the furprizall of a Cit- 
 ty, a very goodly Lady was brought vnto 
 him, whom he would not touch 5 but fent 
 her away (and great gifts with her) to her 
 husband. By this aCte of chaftity he fped 
 fo well, that moft part of the Townes and 
 Citties as he palfed along, brought their 
 keyes vnto him, and conquered (the more 
 eafily)the Kingdomes heelaide clayme 
 to. And yet neuerthelelfe, this King had 
 Ladies (fometimes) atcommaund in his 
 owne Court,albeic very iecredy. 
 
 So long as Caius Marius followed war, 
 he performed many brauc and vertuous 
 exploits thercin,largely encreafing (with 
 
 great 
 
 Hannlball & 
 hi> 8000 Re- 
 mane pri[o- 
 Kers. 
 
 The generous 
 and vneon* 
 querable cou- 
 rage of the 
 Romanes, and 
 grounded on 
 good reafon. 
 
 The honoura- 
 ble a&ionoi 
 Chailes the 
 S.Kingof 
 France. 
 
 The fame & 
 reputation of 
 Marius, fo 
 long as he 
 \ continued a 
 WarriottFr 
 
93 \ 
 
 Of Peace and VVarre. 
 
 o Booke 
 
 The misfor- 
 tune that idle 
 nelfe & negli- 
 gence broghr 
 to Marius and 
 Sylla. 
 
 Eafe’hath bin 
 reputed the 
 NuriTcof tyr- 
 ranny. 
 
 The renowne 
 of Pompcy fo 
 long as he 
 followed 
 Armcs. 
 
 By peace the 
 Romans Em- 
 pt "e vtterly 
 Jod ltfelfc. 
 
 great Prouinces) his Country and Com* 
 mon-wealth of Rome . As hauing con- 
 quered lugurtbe , King of the ?{umidians, 
 and made an abfolute furrender of his 
 Kingdome to Rome : hee likewife vanqui- 
 fhed the Cymbrians in GAitle, and the Ger- 
 manes that were entred into Italy > and fea- 
 uen times was he made Confull, euen in 
 iuft regard of his great deferuings. But 
 when he ceafled from being a Warriour, 
 addicting himfelfe to idlenefle, anddefi- 
 firing to liue in peace: afpiriilgby his am- 
 bition to tyranny, he caufbd abouetenne 
 thoufand Cittizens to dye wretchedly, & 
 ended his owne life in miferable exile. 
 And the very fame did Sylla , who w as e- 
 fteemed one ofthe moft fortunate men 
 in his time; who in a ranged battaile, o- 
 uerthre w Mithridates neere to Char one a j 
 and his Lieutenant at another time after, 
 not farre from Athens . He vanquifhed 
 alfo the Modes ) and the Dardanians of 
 TroyAns $ he put Carbo to flight, & drone 
 him quite out of Italy ; winning the bat- 
 taile likewife againft Marins ; and fo long 
 as he followed the warres, liued moft no- 
 bly and vertuoufly. But being returned 
 home to his houfe, and .lining ihereitv 
 peace j hee became a tyrant and butcher 
 of the Cittizens ^ fo that (in one day) he 
 comm.anded nine thoufand of them to 
 be flaine,promifing a certainc ftipend or 
 wages, to any one that brought him a 
 Romane Cittizens head. 
 
 While Pomhey managed Armes, and 
 was abraue Commander in Armies 5 hee 
 was efteemed the moft vertuous man the 
 liuing 5 . For he reftored the Kingdome 
 of Numidia to Mafsw(fa y which Hiarbas 
 had vfurped from him. He vanquifhed 
 Sertorm , Ki n g o f Vortugall, en ding alfo 
 the moft dangerous warre of the Pyrats, 
 and puercame Mithridates , King of Pon- 
 /*//,canftraininghim to flay himfelfe. He 
 warred in the Northerne parts, conque- 
 red Albania , Morea , the Heuiocbcs , Cajpia , 
 Hiberia , and afterwards (in the Eaft) fur- . 
 mourned the Partbians, Arabians fond fub- 
 ie&ed Iudea bcfide.But atterwarefthe Ro- 
 mane people hauing no longer warre, and 
 he returning home to his abiding ; grew 
 entiious againft his kinefman Cafar, and 
 as by the precedent wanes, the Romane 
 Empire had attained vnto vnfpeakable 
 greamefle : fo by peace it impayred too 
 much,onely through ciuill warre, engen- 
 
 dred among themfelucs. Inwhichre- 
 fpedt, many people and Kings fhooke off 
 the yoke, wherein they flood tributaries 
 to the Romanes,and fo their Empire (by 
 little and little came to decadence. 
 
 Great Alexander , fo long as hee con- 
 tinued warre in the Eaft,hce was accoun- 
 ted moft valiant and temperate. And ha- 
 iling vanquifhed Darius, finding none o- 
 ther to refift againft him, he grew tofuch 
 infolence ; that he would be often drunk, 
 & made himfelfe fo contemptible , as he 
 became defpifed of his owne people, his 
 friends and kindred, whocaufed him to 
 dye by poifon, hauing fcarfely attained to 
 the age of thirty yeares. 
 
 So long as the Lacedemonians had brauc 
 Warlike Kings andCapcaines, and found 
 them imployment in warres, eyther,whe- 
 ther it were for defence of their owne 
 Country ,or for conquering others, fuch 
 men as were Agejilaus^gts, Arcbidamm, 
 Brafidas , Damomdas, Eurtcratidas , TV- 
 miflaaS) Calhcratides, and more fuch like 
 befide $ they daily profpered in all at 
 tempts they vndertooke. But fo foone as 
 they had conquered the Athenians ,& pil- 
 led and potted their City vnder Lyfander , 
 and had fijlled their purffes with money, 
 makmgiTd more account or care of war : 
 the fwefet cafe and goodnefle of the time 
 then feized on thcm,& contemning both 
 cxcrcife and military difeipline, they be- 
 came quickly ruined . > For, from all for- 
 mer times ofantiquity, they commonly 
 imployed painfull diligence, rather by 
 ftratagems and pollicies of warre to com 
 quertheir enemies, then by powenvvhich 
 was more commended in m Archidamtts; 
 then any other vertue el fe. They alwayes 
 fhunned peace, not as difaljowing it to be 
 good*, but becaufeit cdhtidually enticed 
 them to too many vices. For the Lacede- 
 monian Lawes ordained, that men might 
 walke through the City in the night time 
 without light j becaufe a Soldiour,moft 
 often being in war, might (by all meanes) 
 march againft his enemy, and at al houres 
 as occafion prefentedit felfe, eytherby 
 day or nighuPatient alfo they were in all 
 externall iniuries,as raines,winde$,heats, 
 frofts,myfts,and in greateft hungers 5 be- 
 ing euermore conflantly rcfblued, ey ther 
 to conquer, or dye in the field. Which 
 extremities, could not bee exercifcd by 
 flothfull people,or lining in peace. 
 
 The 
 
 Idlenefle and 
 negligence 
 was the mine 
 of Gtcat A- 
 Icxandcr, 
 
 Throgh floth 
 and idlenefle, 
 the Lacede- 
 monians vt« 
 terly ouci- 
 threw them* 
 feluc*. 
 
 * A Noblema 
 of Sparta, fon 
 to TcliSjthat 
 would aduen- 
 tureany dan 
 gcr whatfo- 
 cuerfor hi8 
 Countries 
 fafety. 
 
 
;C hap. 7. 
 
 Of Peace and Warre. 
 
 
 The Grecian 
 Philofophers 
 banilhed out 
 of Rome,and 
 
 the reafon 
 why. 
 
 Apoetbani. 
 fired out of La 
 ccdemon for 
 writing agenft 
 warier , 
 
 The gods of 
 the Lacede- 
 j monians were 
 , painted armd] 
 and thofe of 
 the Greekes 
 effeminately. 
 
 The French 
 nation encred 
 into long con. 
 tirtued fedi- 
 tionsjoncly by 
 peace. 
 
 The Romans, in thofe times ,when they 
 were not corrupted with forces of forren 
 nations , banifhed all the Grecian Philo- 
 fophers, and would not admit any know- 
 ledge of letters among them, but for their 
 vfe : and no lefife hated they the profefTo.rs 
 of queftionary fciences, then their books. 
 They would not pradhfe or learneanie 
 thing , but to know how they might beff 
 bee obedient to Magiftrates , and endure 
 chehardft trauclsin battels, to liuccr die. 
 A Thejjalim being demaunded, who were 
 the word: condtciond people in his coun- 
 rey,anfw ertd ; Such as had withdrawne 
 themfelues from Military labour and dif- 
 cipline. 
 
 A poet,namcd Archilochsu^otmo, comq 
 to dwell in Lacedemon , was baniihed prer 
 fently thence,beingknowne to hauewiit- 
 ten : That it mss much better to forfakeihe 
 Target and Armes , then to die in warre. A- 
 mdng the Lacedemonians ,it was an efpeci- 
 all obferuati'on, to figure al the Images of 
 then; gods and goddeflfes armed, holding 
 faunces in their hands,as fignify ing them- 
 f clues to be warriors : Becaufe they repu- 
 ted nothing to be more vile & infamous, 
 then idienefTe and vnarmed peace, being 
 no way fo goodly in apparanee , as Mili- 
 tary vertue : and therefore they paynted 
 their gods in fuch forme, as themfelues al- 
 wayes wifhed to be. Contrariwife, the 
 Grecians Theology inftru&ed them; to fi- 
 gure their gods,idle,peaceable, and lying 
 l all along . And it feemed,that the Lacede- 
 monianshad good reafon fo to do 5 bicaufe 
 they imagined, that al our actions fhould 
 be conformable to thofe of the gods: for, 
 in painting the fhapes of thegods effemi- 
 nately, and fo to follow them in like qua- 
 lities ,is to be pernitious , and vnprofitable 
 to the Commomwcakh. 
 
 So foone as Henryk ccond ofthat name 
 icing of France, had contracted peace with 
 the Emperor, the Kings of Spain and Eng- 
 land >mzh all the princes of Italy, and with 
 the countries of high and lower Germany , 
 they all being enemies to him : he was ve- 
 ry fhortly afeer flaine in a ioufting, with a 
 fpield ofa launce,entring in at the fight of 
 his Beauer . All the great Captaines of 
 France eftcemd vercuous among all other 
 Nations, in times of peace, fell to killing 
 one an other , keeping neither faith nor 
 promife , but proditorioufly maffacring 
 their very beft friends : feining affemblies 
 
 about the State affaires : fome vnder co- 
 lour of marriages j others, by pretended 
 feafts and banquets, proceeding on fo far 
 in this wicked courie, till they killed theyr 
 king , yea & fought to murder his luccef- 
 for. In brief, they leagued themfelues dai- 
 ly one againft another, and fome againft 
 the State,growing in$qfuch factious and 
 treacherous confutations, that the French 
 were tfiogbt to be a moff barbarous kind 
 ofpeople. All which had bapned^bur tho- 
 row difeontinuing cxcrcife of Armes a- 
 gainft ancient enemies, and calling them 
 in, to defpoyle them of their goods. Like 
 as the ancienc Gaules formerly did,whoin 
 meerc enuy one to an other , and hauing 
 giuen ouer the exercife of Armes , one 
 part called jn the Romaines , and an other 
 the Almatnes or Germaines ^ho were their 
 vtter mine in the end. Andfo they be- 
 came tributaries , who were wont to bee 
 the oncly terrour of the Romaines , Greci- 
 ans, Spaniards , yea , and hkewife of the 
 Germaines, 
 
 Seeing then it comech fo to paflTc, that 
 fome Princes , and likewife fome Com- 
 mon-weales ( asappeareth by our paffed 
 Difcourfe) attained to much honor, and 
 orderd their affaires better in their dorms 
 ofwar^e , then in the calmer feafons of 
 peace : and becaufe iris not poffiblc that 
 warres lhould continually endure, but 
 Peace muft, and will haue fome time of 
 fvvay and dominion : Let vs now fee , if 
 there be not as-good meanes of vertuous 
 containment , as well in the dayes of 
 peace as of warre ; doubtlefie it may bee 
 done more commodioufly,andthewaies 
 of comparing it I will briefly declare. 
 
 Firftofall, when there is no moreoc- 
 cafion , for employing men of warre in a 
 Kingdome or Common-wealc : aduice is 
 to be had, what Princes, friends or confe- 
 deracs of Grangers, haue any need of men 
 of fuch martiall qualitie , and thither to : 
 fend them in their affiftance, with charge 
 of returning from thence agayne , when 
 they fhall bee fommoned thereto . N ot 
 onely fhall the State or Common-wealth 
 be thus disburthened of paying fuch wa- 
 ges : butalfo of fuch federates , as ordi- 
 narily doe follow men of warre, the more 
 fafely to commit their thefts and villa- 
 nies,without checke,law,or puniihment. 
 
 In like manner did Charles the fifth 
 of that name , and King of Fraunce , who 
 . L 1 11 hauing 
 
 Difcocinuace 
 of unitary dif 
 ciplinc breeds 
 no mean ftore 
 of euils in any 
 peaceable aa • 
 tion. 
 
 The Authour 
 fallethto re- 
 prehend his 
 fi'fl p.ropofiti 
 on, and to ef- 
 f<£u ill pur. 
 pole. 
 
 How Souldi- 
 ers are to be 
 dealt withal!, 
 when theyr 
 ©wne wanteth 
 employment 
 for them. 
 
93 6 
 
 Of Sumptuous Buildings. io. Bookej 
 
 A good aduife 
 codifeharge 
 any kingdom 
 oftheeucs & 
 wicked per- 
 fcn», who arc 
 dangerous 
 people in the 
 tim.s of peace 
 
 Henry Earle 
 of Kiflphmond, 
 afterward K. 
 of England. 
 
 Auguflus C* 
 far j care of 
 hit counctiei 
 honor. 
 
 hauing taken truce with the Englifb , Na- 
 uarrians , and Britaines , beeing entreated 
 by Henry of Castile, the Baftard , who 
 made warre vpon his legitimate brother 
 for thekingdomc. For Pope Vrbane had 
 conferred the Crowne vpponhim, in re- 
 gard that Don Veter ^ king of Castile-, had 
 intelligence and confederacy with the 
 King of Granado, who was oftheMaho- 
 metane Religion. Moreouer,he was a ty- 
 rant, doing many things vnbefeeming the 
 name or credit of a Chriftian.KingcW/j 
 fen: him fuccour of fouldicrs, vnder con- 
 do# ohhc Confablc Bertrand dtt Guefc- 
 lin, who (by that voyage) purged France 
 of an infinite number of rheeues, the 
 greater part whereof were flaifie in that 
 warre. The like did Lewes the elcuenth, 
 who, hauing peace with all his enemies, 
 fent all his foldicrs(that rauaged ftrangc- 
 ly in hiskingdome) to the Earle of Rich- 
 wond'ynho pafied them ouer with him in- 
 ^o England, bccaufe lie laid claime to the 
 kingdome. By this meanes,hecridde his 
 realme of rafeality ,and had fome reuengc 
 alfo vpon his ancient enemies. 
 
 AuguHm c&far, hauing ouercomc his 
 Competitor Mark Anthony, and hauing 
 no further imployment for war ; was not 
 fo improuident or indifereete, as to fuffer 
 his fouldiers liue idle and negligcntly:but 
 fent forty Legions into remote Produ- 
 ces, and to the frontiers of barbarous na- 
 tions, (fill to fupport their militaric difei- 
 pline, and to keepe all occafions of ciuill 
 war,fo farre off as might bee. But Great 
 Confantine the Emperor, following the 
 counfell ofdiuers Byfhops and Pricftcs, 
 who were flenderly experienced in State 
 affaires: threwcoffhis Legionaries and 
 men of warre; which was the caufe, that 
 ancient Military Difcipline became quite 
 loft, and opened a gate to fuch enemies, 
 as (afterward) inuaded theRomane Em- 
 pire on al fides. For they vnderftood not, 
 that Lawe, Iuftice, and the whole State 
 (next vnder God)arc in the protection of 
 Armes, as vnder a foueraign & fafe buck- 
 ler ofdefencc. 
 
 Y et there is one point more, very con- 
 Phyfick ^ Cra ^^ e 3 to fbew , that Militaric Difci- 
 for aCom- C P^ nc ought to be maintained, and warre 
 mon wealth, made, vpon good and iuft occafions ; for 
 
 ruptcd'liu- COr t lere ' lat halwayes bene (and neuer fhall 
 mor*. j we bee without) fome theeucs, murthe- 
 rers,idleloyterers, vagabonds, murmu- 
 
 rers, and fturdy vagrants, which (in any 
 Common-wealth) do hurt and fpoy le the 
 honeft fimplicity of good fubic#s,& not- 
 withftanding the veric beft Iufticc that 
 may be vfed, yet can no countrey bee in- 
 tirely elenfed of fuch Cankers. The beft 
 hclpc (in this cafe) is warre,to fend fuch 
 vnneceflary members farre off from 
 home-abiding*, wherefocuer any fitting 
 employment happeneth. Becaufeit fer- 
 ueth as a purgatiue medicine, very cordi- 
 all and conuenient,for expelling fuch cor 
 rupted humours, out of the Common- 
 wealths vniucrfall body. Furthermorc,in 
 times of peace, and for better cnioying 
 the benefit thereof; no tolleration is any 
 way to bee fuffered, of fuch as haue not 
 trade or vocation ; for idleneffe and neg- 
 ligence, caufe too many euils in any king- 
 dome.By this difeourfe then may bee ob- 
 ferued thofe reafons , why many Princes 
 & Commonwcalcs florifhed in times of 
 war, & fell to mine in the daics of peace; 
 the beft meanes alfo in both of them hath 
 briefly bin deliuered. 
 
 CHAP* VIII 
 
 War feructh 
 
 That Princes ought not to erect fumptuous 
 and /lately buildings ; as hoping there- 
 by to make their names immortall. 
 
 How Afagi- 
 ftrates arc & 
 ought to cary 
 their authori- 
 ty in times of 
 peace. 
 
 Ome Flatterers cannot be 
 fufficiently blamed, that 
 perfwade Kings and great 
 Monarks, to builde fump- 
 tuous houfes and Palaces, 
 therby to make their names imortal, con- 
 trary to the judgment of Count Balthazar 
 the CaJHIlian , in his bookc of the Courti- 
 er, who (in mine opinion)hatb highly er- 
 red,to write and approoue fuch a vanitie. 
 For 3^ end of all vertuou s actions (accor- 
 ding to the faying of Cicero, in the 3. book 
 of his Tufculanesjis honour glory, and good 
 renownytot a dumb building, which is copo- 
 fed of the fweat,blood,and means of poor peo - 
 /»/<?.Palaccs canot moue out of the places 
 where they are builded , nor can they 
 make knowne the generous deeds of fuch 
 as erc&ed them : And men that dwell 
 by 1 
 
 That ’no man 
 fhould builde, 
 Yainlyto im- 
 mortalize hi* 
 name. 
 
 Cum in Tufcu 
 lib^.cap.7. 
 
Chap. 8. Of fumptuous Buildings. 
 
 ?37 
 
 M en snaroei 
 rumaine not 
 by their buil- 
 dings. 
 
 Ptinces are 
 aptly compa 
 red to Swal- 
 Jowes in theyr 
 loue to theyr 
 buildings. 
 
 Example of 
 Catharine de 
 Medicis,not 
 long fince Q,* 
 Mother of Fr, 
 
 The Qu. Mo- 
 ther of Frace 
 liked not the 
 building of 
 fumptuous 
 houfejjwhich 
 were indeed 
 to [mail vie. 
 
 by thofe places , and ftrangers that fccot 
 pafle by them, when fome fifty yeares (or 
 fb) are ouer-pafied , can fcarcely bee in- 
 formed , who were the founders , albeit 
 their names may be engrauen vpon fome 
 ftoncor other matter; whereby the ere- 
 ders of Pallaces and prowde Buildings, 
 are often fruftrated of theyr hope and in- 
 tention. 
 
 Moreouer, if it be well pondered and 
 confidered , the fayreft buylding is but a 
 matrer of frailtie , and fubie£t to no long 
 continuance : for, when men ceafiefrom 
 dwelling there , they runne in poafting 
 fpeede to mine and decay . And Princes 
 are the occafion heereof : Refembling 
 Swallowes, who will neuer neaftle twife 
 in one neaft : Euen fo , the mod parte of 
 Princes dwellings become defert, like to 
 King Frances , who buylded a great To- 
 wer in the Caftell of the Louure in Paris, 
 made after the auncient manner , and ru- 
 inated the body of the Lodging , by cau- 
 fing another to be eredted. Afterward he 
 buiided Madric , and then agayne the 
 houfe of Fontaine bleat*, y et neuer dwelt in 
 any of the fayd buildings. 
 
 Catharine de Medicis , widdow to King 
 Henry the fecond deceafled, when (he was 
 Regent- ( although fhee was well furni- 
 fhed with vnderftanding , and a Lady of 
 great honour) yet not withftanding, {Tree 
 fuffred her felfe, to be oucrmuch perfwa- 
 ded by fome flatterers in the Court about 
 her : that , to render her memory to po- 
 fteritie euerlaftingly , fhec fhould eredt 
 fome goodly Pallacc ; whereto (he yiel- 
 ded, after a long time offolliciration. She 
 had not feene the fourth part of the build- 
 ing out of the ground , but fhee began to 
 repent her felfe, faying : She knew well e- 
 nough, that it was meere vanity, to hope 
 for immortallizing by buildings, frayle,& 
 fubiedt to ruine in a fhort time, and fo left 
 off, from proceeding any further in fo fri- 
 uolous a bufinefte. 
 
 The fayd Lady had houfes of pleafure 
 abroad, paffably fayre and commodious: 
 but in Paris fhee had not a dwelling , her 
 children being come to age. The Louure , 
 a royall habitation , was not fufficicntto 
 receiue her and her traine: wherefore ,fce- 
 ing that the Court (in thofe times) kept 
 ordinarily at Paris : fhee built an other of 
 indifferent coft , in the place where was 
 founded the order and religion of Marie 
 
 Magdalen, for finfull women and maides, 
 conuerted to repentance , and tranfpor- 
 ted the religious women thence, vnto the 
 Abbey of Saint Maty Magdalen , beeing 
 much more commodious for them . Re- 
 proouing the councell formerly giuento 
 her, fhe would vfualiy fay : That money 
 might be better employed , in redeem- 
 ing the Crowne lands , paying of debts, 
 eafing the people opprefled with giie- 
 uous taxations ; then to bee wafted in 
 fuch vaine manner, which wordes right 
 well became fo great aPrinceffeas fhee 
 was. 
 
 Oftentimes fhe commended the good 
 Emperour Vefpajian , who neuer buiided 
 any Pallace , but contented himfelfe 
 with fuch as were eredted byhisprede- 
 ceffours : yet did hee re-edifie diuerfe and 
 fundry ruined Temples and Theaters, 
 and gaue very bounteoufly to Hofpitalls. 
 As &he like did the Emperour Domitian , 
 who was well fatisfied with a fmall dwel- 
 ling : and yet buiided hee the Capitole, 
 which was greatly decayed by age, and a 
 Temple of his owne , dedicatedvnto Iu- 
 piter. 
 
 Thefacred Scriptures tell vs, thatthe 
 magnificence and ouer great fumptuouf- 
 neffe of Salomon , in building his pallaces 
 and houfes , were the caufe, that tenne 
 Tribes of ifrae/Idld feperatethemfelucs 
 from obedience to his heyre Rehoboam , 
 and reigned onely but ouer two. I will 
 not fpeake here of the Temples building, 
 for his fathc r left him all the ftuffe and the 
 meanes , as needed for the eredtion of fo 
 holy a Temple. But the immefurable ex- 
 penceslayde out on his Pallace, forfur- 
 nifh ment whereof, the people themfelues 
 fo prefted after his deceafe:that they were 
 conftrayned to feeke another King, then 
 his Sonne Rehoboam , who would conti- 
 nue the prodigall expences of his father 
 in building, andfo (oftwelue partes) he 
 loft ten in his kingdome. 
 
 It is right well knowne , by the Text 
 of the Iewifh Chronicles , that King 
 Salomon abufed the Graces and Bleftings 
 both of Almightie God and men : for, it 
 wasnotfufficientforhim , to make walls 
 in his pallace of the very goodiieft ftones, 
 the beft pollifhed , and moft fplendant in 
 in all the world; but he would needes illu- 
 mine them alfo with exquifite colors, cc- 
 uering them befides with maffle golde,as 
 L 1 1 1 2 making 
 
 This Qu mo. 
 ther was re- 
 puted a very 
 wife Lady. 
 
 Prowde buil 
 ding loft Sa- 
 lomons fonne 
 tenneof the 
 Tribes of If- 
 raell. 
 
 The exceed- 
 iig great coft 
 of Salomons 
 pallace. 
 
93 s 
 
 Of fumptuous Buildings. 
 
 o Booke 
 
 Coftly wood 
 of Cedar and 
 Ccthin,whcr- 
 of the planks 
 and flotres 
 were made. 
 
 Salomon bud 
 ded many 
 morePallaces 
 befide that in 
 lerufalciu,& 
 all as rich as 
 that. 
 
 Salomons 
 people reuol- 
 tei from him 
 for opprefang 
 them with his 
 buildings, 
 
 The vanity of 
 Nero Claudi- 
 us Caslar. 
 
 makinglcflc account of filuer, thenhce 
 did of leade or y ton. The like is to bee 
 vndcrftood of the planchers and floores, 
 all made of curious and ftrange woods, 
 the very worft being of Cedar and Ce- 
 thin, without corruption, and fmelling 
 moftfwcetly, refemblingin coulor, the 
 beamesof the Sun, being fo ingenioufly 
 handled in the working, that they appea- 
 red like moft curious Ihapes and figures, 
 as no men in the world were able to in- 
 uent, or counterfeit the like. And yet 
 neuerrhelefle, hee couered thofc coftly 
 woods with plates of gold.enchafed with 
 infinite precious ftones: fo that the very 
 floores leemed to bee fecond ftarry Hea- 
 uens $ whereby may eafily bee prefuppo- 
 fed, what the other parts of his Pallace 
 were. 
 
 Moreouer, Salomon did not onely 
 build one Pallace in Ierufalem , but many 
 more befide in diuers places, euen as rich, 
 or rather more coftly then the other. As 
 that which heeere&edfor his Summers 
 recreation, in the Wood of Lybanus, 
 bounding in all variety ofvanities. In 
 two Hals he placed fiue hundred Shields 
 or Targets, of immeafurablc greatneffe, 
 and all of mafliue gold, each Target valu- 
 ing (at the leaft) two thoufand and foure 
 hundred Crownes, as Empolemus hath re- 
 corded . The faid Bucklers or Targets 
 were beaten with the hammer, anden- 
 grauen with rare and coftly braunched 
 workes. He builded another Pallace in 
 Gazer ,tnore fumptuous then the two for- 
 mer were : which was quickly ruined af- 
 ter his death , and at this day the places 
 are not knowne where thofc Pallaces 
 flood . For the building ofthefe, hee 
 trauailedand molefted his people, who 
 reuolted from him, lofing thereby his 
 heyre and fucceftour,and (well neere) all 
 his Kingdomejhis Reigne (befide) being 
 full of many warres and other miferies. 
 Behold what goodly benefit redounded 
 to him, by ereding Rich ouer-fumptuous 
 buildings : for, the Egiptian people de- 
 ftroyedand pilled his Pallace before his 
 eyes. 
 
 Tranquillus declareth ,that Nero Claudius 
 C&far, the fixtRomaneEmperour, was 
 fo ambitious ; that he defired to make his 
 name immortal!, by the meanes of buil- 
 dings, which he intended to ered,and va- 
 lued the price of his life, whereof I pur- 
 
 pofc to fette downe a briefe deferipti- 
 
 on. 
 
 Firft, he would haue had zWRomno bee 
 puldc downe, and then to be built againe 
 at the Cittizcns charges ; faying.that the 
 ftreets were not ftraite nor large enough. 
 Heercupon 5 diuers leud perfons (by him 
 fubborned) fiered the City in fundry pla- 
 ces : hee intending afterward to haue it 
 beare his name, and to be called Neropo* 
 l is : which partly was put in execution, al- 
 beit the eight part could hardly bee bur- 
 ned, and becaufe many houfes were built 
 all of ftonej with engines he caufed them 
 to be deftroyed. And as he perfeuered 
 thus in ruinating the houfes, certaine con- 
 fpiracies (intended againft him) chanced 
 to bee difeouered to him ; which made 
 him leaue off,and proceed therein no fur- 
 ther. Cornelius Tacitus writeth, that hee 
 caufed a falfe fame to be noyfed in Rowe , 
 throwing fcandalous afperfions vpon the 
 Chriftians, as if that they had fired the 
 city. And great likelihood there was, that 
 this impofture fhould proceed from him, 
 and to be impoled on the Chriftians: be- 
 caufe he was a vowed enemy to all vertu- 
 ous, holy and well affe&ed people . In 
 
 which refpedT fo many Chriftians as hee 
 could apprehend, were bathed andan- 
 nointed on their naked bodies, with 
 greafe and pitch, and then ryed to pillers, 
 and fire put vnto thcrn*fo they feemed as 
 flaming Linkes or Torches^ for paffen- 
 gers and night-walkers through the Cit- 
 tie. 
 
 For continuance of his names im- 
 mortalizing, and onely by fuch buildings 
 he intended 5 1 meane to deferibe one, a- 
 nothcr manner of thing,then thofe which 
 Salomon caufed to bee ere&ed, what ftore 
 of gold foeuer he bellowed vpon them : 
 whereof let the Reader be Iudge/or what 
 isheere inferted, Ihauetraduced out of 
 the faide T ranquiUuSy who both fawthat 
 iV'm?, and his Pallace, and auoucheth,that 
 Nero ncuer did more harrnes in all his ac- 
 tions, then in his buildings . He ere<fted 
 a houfe, extending from his Pallace fo 
 farreas Mount Efquiline, which hee na- 
 med,^ Houfe of Gold : and being almoft 
 finifhed, it was wholly deftroyed with 
 thunderand lightning falling fromHea- 
 uen,and yet neuertheldfe, hee builded it 
 againe . It was fo Ipacious,that it had a 
 place for bitn to walke in, which was a 
 Gallery 
 
 The reafon 
 vrny Nero co- 
 manded that 
 Rome fhould 
 be burned. 
 
 Cornel 7 '(Vitya 
 Annul et vil. 
 Nero.lib.^.ca. 7 
 Slanderous 
 imputations 
 laideon the 
 Chriftians. 
 
 I One Pallace 
 built by Nero, 
 compared 
 with all them 
 ere&ed by 
 Salomon. 
 
 The deferipti- 
 on of Neroes 
 coftly build- 
 ing, called. 
 The Houfe of 
 Gold. 
 
Chap 
 
 ,8. Of fumptuous Buildings. 
 
 939 
 
 
 Gallery at the very entrance, containing 
 
 ry farre off, cutting through Mountaincs, 
 
 
 
 a choufand paces in length, hauing three 
 
 Rocks, pulling downe Forrefts, and fuch j 
 
 
 
 rankes of Marble pillars, all made with 
 
 like : fo that it Teemed a workeof no mor- 
 
 
 
 Arches , moft proudly glittering with 
 
 tall power, but as if it were done by God 
 
 
 
 goodly coulors, hauing infinite fabulous 
 
 himfelfe. To perfedi this mighty labour, 
 
 
 
 Hiftories, and Poetical! figures. In that 
 
 he gaue command, that fo many prifon- 
 
 
 
 place alfo was a Colofliis, of an hundred 
 
 ners as could be found, were it for crimi- 
 
 
 
 and twenty foote in height, formed after 
 
 nail caufes, debts, or any cafe elfe what- 
 
 
 
 his owneeffigie and refemblance. There 
 
 foeuer throughout the whole Romane 
 
 
 
 was likewife a Poole or Pond, Teeming as 
 
 Empire (which contained thcnalmofta! 
 
 
 
 ifithadbeenean huge fpacious Sea : on 
 
 out Hemifphere) fhould bee brought to 
 
 
 
 the Bankes wherof (all round about) were 
 
 Rome, and there to bcc employed in chis 
 
 
 
 ftately houfesbuiIded,fo that it appeared 
 
 feruice. 
 
 
 
 to be a faire great Citty. 
 
 And becaufe thefe mighty workes 
 
 
 
 Within the compafleof this build- 
 
 could not bee effe&ed without ineftima- 
 
 
 The building 
 
 ing, were eareable grounds,Vineyards, 
 
 ble expences ; he impofed on the City of 
 
 The horrible 
 
 mud needs 
 
 Pafturages,Medowes and Forrcfts, with 
 
 Rome (without exempting people of any 
 
 taxations im- 
 poled on the 
 
 containe a 
 
 multitudes of diuers kindes of Beafte, as 
 
 quality ) great and extraordinary fubfi- 
 
 people,tor cf- 
 
 compaffejto 
 
 well wilde as tame, cnclofed within high 
 
 dies, and vppon the whole Lands of the 
 
 fe&ing th-fe 
 
 hauefo many 
 
 walles,in the manner of a Parke, and for* 
 
 Empire, wherein th zGaules (among o- 
 
 
 meruaiies 
 within ir. 
 
 fnedwith very arteficiall cunning.- All 
 
 ther Prouinces) felt no meane afflidhon. 
 
 
 
 other parts of this Pallace, were richly 
 
 although they were(we)l neere) quite ru-' 
 
 
 
 guildedjthickly powdered with precious 
 
 ined by the precedent warres,fo that they 
 
 
 
 ft ones,and mother of Pearle, the floores 
 
 were conftrained to reuolt from his obe- 
 
 
 
 ofthe Halles for Dinners and Suppers, 
 
 dience . The like did Spaine , and great 
 
 
 
 were all in-laycd with Iuory, and curious 
 
 ftore ofthe Prouinces in Ajia and Ajfri- 
 
 
 
 wrought plates of fine gold, lb liibtilly 
 
 ca 3 and (in the end) all/w/y. Heereup- 
 
 
 
 turning each againft other, that flowers 
 
 pon, he fent out ftrickt prohibitions, that 
 
 
 Planchers& 
 
 andfweete waters defeending from the 
 
 no Officer of the Empire fhould be paid 
 
 
 Tables of ad- 
 
 Roofe, by conuoyes of arteficiall conuei- 
 
 his wages, no,not the Bifhops & Pnefts, 
 
 to ouerthroW 
 
 mirable cun- 
 
 ance,fell on them fitting at the T able, & 
 
 who were paied by the hands of the pub- 
 
 all together. 
 
 
 after were receiued into the floores. A- 
 
 like Recciuers ; neither could the Legi- 
 
 
 
 mong al the Halles for banquetting,there 
 
 ons haue their pay, which caufed great ha- 
 
 
 
 was one entirely round, which (by inimi- 
 
 uock in the Prouinces whether they were 
 
 
 
 table arte) was fo compofed, that it cur- 
 
 fent. For he employed all his moneyes, 
 
 
 
 ned round night and day, like vnto the 
 
 about thofe admirable Workes and Bull- 
 
 
 
 world. 
 
 dings, and yet could notprouidefuffici- 
 
 
 
 Ouer and befide all thefe, hee caufed 
 
 ent for that purpofe. 
 
 
 
 a Fifh-Pond to be made, from fo 
 
 In regard whereof, the Senate and 
 
 
 Fifli pond s & 
 
 farre as the Lake Anew*, all engirt with 
 
 whole body of the people, being no long- 
 
 
 a ft rage Ditch 
 
 Galleries : where the warme waters of 
 
 cr able to fupport thofe prodigall expen- 
 
 
 foe Bardges. 
 
 the gulfe Baix fell into it. Befide, he had 
 
 ces ; confpired againft him. Which com- 
 
 
 
 a trench or ditch made , reaching from 
 
 ming to his knowledge, & he percciuing 
 
 
 
 Auerna to Ostia, for Boates to floate on, 
 
 approching danger (being forfaken of all 
 
 
 
 containing foure fcore French miles in 
 
 his owne followers) fled out of the Citty, 
 
 Nero like to 
 
 
 length, and of fuch widenefle, that two 
 
 to a Country Farme belonging to one of 
 
 that of Sarda- 
 
 
 greacGallies, withfiue rankesof Oares 
 
 his Libertines ; where 5 by the help of one 
 
 napalus . 
 
 
 might pafle on front . Becaufe if one 
 
 of hisfriends^e had his throate cut ; for 
 
 
 
 fhould mount one way, and the other 
 
 he was fuch a cowardly flaue,that he durft 
 
 
 
 come againe to meet it : they might free- 
 
 not do it himfelfe. 
 
 
 
 ly pafle without danger of touching one 
 
 Such was the deferuedand miferable 
 
 
 
 another. 
 
 end of this Emperour , which happened 
 
 
 
 Nor could thefe Fi(h-Ponds,Lakes, 
 
 to him, by employing his reuenues , and 
 
 
 A coumerfet 
 Sea made at 
 
 Ditches, and other deuices ferue the turn; 
 
 the goodes of his Subiedts fo prodigally, 
 
 
 the charge o 
 
 f but hee muft alfo haue an artificiall Sea 
 
 in creating proude buildings , and to no 
 
 
 infinite ex- 
 
 made,which he caufed to come from ve- 
 
 profite. 
 
 
 pence*. 
 
 
 L 1 1 1 3 This 
 
 
94 ' 
 
 Of Petitions to Princes. 
 
 I 
 
 o. Booke 
 
 Nftroci'Pal- 
 lacewas more 
 fumptuousthe 
 all them of 
 Salomon. 
 
 This one worke of his , was three or j 
 foure times more coftly , and of greater 
 admiration , then eyther the Temple, or 
 all the P allaces of Salomon^ King of ifrael. 
 Of which (as alfo of Heroes) not anie 
 kinde of noate or memory remay neth to 
 be fecne , and the places arc not knowne 
 where they ftoode . And although men 
 commune and fpeake of/Vm^in thefe our 
 dayes , it is not in regardc ol his futnptu- 
 pus buildings, whereby hee thought to 
 immortallize his name : but for his abho- 
 minablcwhooredomes, parricides, and 
 infamous life , which hee ledde fo long 
 asheeliued. Whereof, at this time, I 
 defirenortto make anie more mention: 
 for fo many Hiftoriansbaue written ther- 
 of, and cfpecially Tranqnillt, ss (Authour 
 of all that hitherto hath becne fpoken) as 
 I muft fend them to hisVolumes, which 
 are defirous to reade any more of his life 
 and a&ions. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 who was the fir Si , Among# all other Mo- 
 narches and Princes , that commaunded, 
 toprefent by writing , whatfocucr was to 
 be negotiated with him. 
 
 A great ttoble 
 to any Prince, 
 toaniwer ma- 
 ny futes made 
 ▼nto him by 
 wordof mouth 
 
 The Emperor 
 
 Tyberius, the 
 giuingof peti- 
 tions was firft 
 diuifcd by him 
 
 Very man of iudgement wel 
 may thinke , that a Prince, 
 who hath manie Prouinces 
 vnder his charge, and giueth 
 command to diuers people j 
 muft needcs be much hindered, from an- 
 fwering all fuch as are to negotiate with 
 him. And it would be a matter vtterly im- 
 poffible for him to fatisfie al futes and de- 
 maunds made vnto him : if hee were not 
 eafed by fbmc efpeciall petfons , of good 
 vnderftanding in the State affaires , as a 
 Chancellor, Secretary, and fomefuch o- 
 ther befide. In like maner,that which gi- 
 ueth him greateft contentment, is, when 
 men make their futes to him by wtiting, 
 as in thefe dayes is dilcrcetely vfed : which 
 was well inuented (and to good purpofe) 
 by the Emperor Tyberius % who comman- 
 ded it to be fo done, for any matter what- 
 foeuer , and likewife deliuered his aun- 
 
 fwers by writing . The reafon was, to the i 
 end that nothing might efcape , till it had I 
 beene confidered on fo well as poflibly | 
 might be : For .by oucr much talking, and 
 communicating himfclfe too often , a 
 Prince may commit diners errors, which 
 will caufe him to be mifprifed, or mcane- 
 ly efteemed. And it neucr ought to bee 
 (as an auncient Greeke faid) T hat a Prince 
 Jhould fpeake any otherwife before the people , 
 then as if he were in a fiaiely Tragedy. 
 
 But fome may obieft vnto mce, That 
 this is not the true ftate of a Prince * for, 
 in doing iuftice to his people* hee fhould 
 heare theyr complaints and greeuances, 
 vnderftanding from each mans mouth, 
 the vrgent occafions conftraining them 
 thereunto, which are ordinarily fuppref- 
 fed , or elfe difguyfed by others mana- 
 ging- . r 
 
 I am not of the minde , to haue him fo 
 conceale himfelfe, that hee fhould not 
 be feene but very (eldome , or neuer. As 
 now-adayes the Kings in the Eaft Indiaes 
 vfe to doe, and cfpecially the King of 
 Porney , who neuer fpcaketh, but onelyto 
 his wife and childien. When hee is to 
 fpeake to other , Hee doth it by a Gentle- 
 man, through a place made of purpofe, 
 where he can not be (eenc, but hath the 
 wordes conueyed from the Gentlemans 
 mouth to his eare , thorow the hollow 
 paflageofaTruncke : as hee did vnto the 
 Ambaffadour of the King Catholique , 
 and as wee reade in the Hiftoriesof the 
 Indues. 
 
 But although he (hew himfelfe very 
 little, as ftandine vpon his greatnelfc and 
 maieftiei regarde is yet to be had to his 
 quality and power. For, it is not feeme- 
 ly , that a petty Prince fhould counterfeit 
 the great Kings of Aethiopia ,\ of Tartaria y 
 Perfiaznd Turkic , who (indeed)will not 
 haue t heir lubie&s to looke dire&ly vpon 
 them : becaufc , they are not fo muchjre- 
 doubted for power , as they are for maie- 
 ftie , as they expreffe fufficiently , when 
 they will be feene of their Subie&s. And 
 if fomefay , that the Princes of the Eaft 
 and South fhould gouerne in that maner, 
 and not they of the Weft and North: I 
 holde it to be all one in the maine regard. 
 For, it is knowne well enough, that the 
 Kings o f England, Sweden , Denmarkeznd 
 Poland, do connine farce more greatneffe 
 towards their Subie&s, then the King of 
 
 France , 
 
 AnobkQion 
 in this cafe al- 
 ledgcd,andto 
 good purpofe. 
 
 The Kings in 
 the Eaft Indi- 
 aes jaredaimie 
 of their fight 
 and audjance 
 
 Kings more 
 dreaded for 
 maieftie then 
 power. 
 
 Difference ia 
 the maiefty of 
 p rinces to 
 their Subiefts 
 
Chap. p. 
 
 OfPetitions to Princes.' 
 
 9 4 1 
 
 Good and Tub 
 ftantiall tea- 
 fona,why prin 
 cot ftiould 
 negotiat with 
 writing, ra- 
 ther then con 
 fer in perfon 
 with their 
 fubie&s- 
 
 Detnetrios 
 made a (corn 
 of hisfubicfts 
 fuites. 
 
 Plut.invit.De- 
 
 mu., 
 
 Bold affron- 
 ting* recciud 
 by Princes, 
 only through 
 fpeaking with 
 their people- 
 
 Trance , and the King of Mofcouia , much 
 more then all the reft : and yet perhappes 
 they are not lefle, but (it may bee) better 
 obeyed. 
 
 Now let vs returne againc to our pur- 
 >ofe, of conferring with a Prince by pe- 
 tition or writings whereby manycom- 
 modities enfue vnto him. For firft (as 
 lath already bene faid ) he vfeth no com- 
 munication by that meanes, nor fhewes 
 limfclfe too familiar with his pfcopLe , 
 which contayneth him ftill in the farre 
 greater efteeme. 
 
 Another reafbn is , that either if he will 
 not, or cannot grant the demands moo- 
 ucd vnto him : if he make rcfufall,he can 
 xeceiue no fhame or difgrace rherby;con- 
 iidering, that the written paper will not 
 blufh. 
 
 Moreouer, anfwere is returned with 
 the more affurcdiudgmenc, by the time 
 allowed to fetdowne the Princes Will; 
 which cannot be fo well done, fpeaking 
 with him face feo face. For oftentimes,he 
 may be incited to anger, by moouing the 
 matter diforderly, or elfc vppon fome o- 
 theroccafion, whereby he may anfwere 
 farre from his ownc mindc. Or els it may 
 happen in fome intemperate time; for all 
 Princes are not alike in diet* & then, gifts 
 fo immenfe; and of fuch importance may 
 be granted, as the whole State {hall fare 
 the worfe for it. 
 
 AH which approoueth not, thathee 
 (hould defpife to anfwer requefts, being 
 made to him by his people: Ieaft it hap- 
 pen to him, as it did to Demetrius , who 
 quarrelled the kingdome of Epyre a- 
 gain ft Pyrrhus. Heenauingreceyued a 
 great number of petitions, kept them all 
 in the lap of his cloake 5 and, paffing ouer 
 the bridge of a Riuer ; he let them all fall 
 downc into the water , according as wee 
 readc in Plutarke. Whereupon, his fub- 
 ic&s feeing thcmlelucs fo contemned , 
 concerned capitall hatred againft him: St 
 (foone after) he was forfak.cn of his Ar- 
 my, who yeclded themfelues & the king- 
 dome to Pyrrhus , and fo he won it with- 
 out fighting. 
 
 It hath beneobferued alfo,that prin- 
 ces, liftening verbally to the futes and re- 
 quefts of their fubieds, haue mette with 
 bold and infolent confronters . As the 
 woman, who; was put off day by day by 
 Phillip , King of Macedon , in fome matter 
 
 of expedition which lhe required ofhimj 
 whereupon {he fayd : if thou neither wilt ; 
 nor canfl do iu slice : depof ? thy f elf e, and an- 
 other will glue it me : faucily feeming(by 
 this meanes) to taxe the King with neg- 
 led and carelefndfe.The very like words 
 vfed loane de Pierre bufsicre, a Ladie of 
 Chambaret , to King cW/cr the ninth, he 
 being in the City of Bordeaux 3 where the 
 demanded iuftice of him againft the mur~ 
 therer of her husband. 
 
 A cercaine Rouer of the Sea was ta- 
 ken, who was reported, to bee the mod 
 cruell and deteftablc Pyrat,that euer was 
 heard of. Alexander the Great; wouldc 
 ncedesfeehimandfpeake with him , to 
 the end hee might the fooner condemne 
 him. Wherefore he demanded of him : 
 whence it proceeded, that he would be a 
 Pyrate,and leade fuch an infamous (kind 
 of life; hauing meanes to prouidc for 
 himfelfe otherwife : As to be in pay with 
 fome Warlike Nauy, where hee might 
 receyuegood refped; confidering, that 
 hee was ftrong, ftout, and a good Soldi- 
 er, as it had apeared by his paffed courfe 
 of life ? With a bold and vndanted coun- 
 tenance, the Rouer returned him this 
 anfwere. Iam fayd to be a pirate and Ro- 
 uer on the Sea> becaufe I fayle with a fmall 
 Veffel , without any other Followers : and 
 when Imeete with another , beein^ weaker 
 then my felfe ; then l make fome appropriati- 
 on of him. But thou. that make jl thy Naui- 
 gations , with great multitudes of Gallies , 
 and other Shippes of Warre , robbing and 
 ranfachng all Maritime Townes and pla- 
 ces^yea, and vppon the firme land likewife: 
 Thou mufl be called an Emperour and a Mo- 
 narch. Full well knew Alexander by the 
 Pyrates anfwere, that his behauiour dif- 
 fered verie little from the others, and that 
 hee deferuedas well to bee punnifhed 
 as hee: and therefore , beeing afhamed 
 of fo fowle a decedion, he freely pardo- 
 ned him. 
 
 Frances j'Ddnc of Aniott, and a fonne 
 of France, not long fince deceafed,being 
 defirous to fettle himfelfe, and to match 
 with fome Quecne or Princelfe that was 
 an heyre* made meanes of marriage vnto 
 Eli&abeth QueeneofEngland, letters paf- 
 fingbetweene them to that purpofe,and 
 their pidures. In the end, the Queen fenc 
 him word, that lhe wold neuer contrad 
 with any ihat'fotighc her, except {hee 
 
 might 
 
 AP.rat of the 
 fea,that was 
 taken and 
 brought be- 
 fore Great 
 Alexander, 
 
 The bold an- 
 fwer ot iho 
 Pirate to A- 
 lexander. . 
 
 MounSeur of 
 France his 
 fuice for mar- 
 riagewith E- 
 lytabeth Q^; 
 
 1 of England. 
 
n z 
 
 Of Qualities befeeming Kings, i o, Bookei 
 
 The Arch- 
 duke of Au- 
 ftria,& Henry 
 Prince of 
 Sweden much 
 better aduifed 
 
 The Authors 
 aduice vppon 
 this Chapter. 
 
 might fee his perforqotherwife there nee- 
 ded no further fpcech. The Prince, bee- 
 ingperfwaded by yong heads( as litle ad- 
 uiled in fuch a bufinclTc, ashimfelfe) and 
 leauing the counfell of more graue expe- 
 rience ; went into England to bee fecne, 
 and with a very (lender train. But beeing 
 well obferued by that Lady,he was found 
 o deformed by the fmall pockes, which 
 iad left fuch a deep drilling into his face, 
 i?s nofc alio much mifhapen, and fome 
 cernels rifing in his nccke befidejas might 
 bee the caules of loofing the fauour of fo 
 fayre a Queene. Some were ofopinion, 
 that bee fhould not haue gone, but to 
 haue continued the treatie of Marriage 
 dill by Letters; which peraduentnrcCat 
 length) would haue wonne him grace and 
 fauour. 
 
 More wifely dealt the Arch-duke of 
 Austria ^ and Prince Henry , afterwardes 
 King of Sweden, who madefuitc alfoto 
 the fayde Queene to efpoufe her, but at 
 fundry times, and were lent for Iikewife 
 to be feene. But they fatisfied themfelues 
 to create with the Queene bytheyr Let- 
 ters ,and not verbally : for, by this means, 
 they wer aflured that (he could not caufe , 
 them to blufli. 
 
 I conclude then, that this inuention of 
 Tyberius, was, and is very conuenient for 
 great Monarches and Soueraigne Prin- 
 ces, not to negotiate by words with their 
 Subie&s ; but to expedite by W ritings, 
 becaufe thereby they (hall fo much the 
 fooner dilpatch, and a great deale more 
 equally. 
 
 Moreouer, if Princes or Princefles, 
 haue any matters becwcene them to dif- 
 intangle; to performe the fame by Let- 
 ters and Deputies fent from either 
 fide: for by cntcr-view and fpea- 
 king together, litle good can 
 enfue,at lead verie 
 (ildom. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Of fuch qualities and carriage , as {neceffa- 
 rily) is required to be in a Prince. 
 
 Vch as couet to command 
 oueranyone whole Nati- 
 on, (hould firft propounde 
 two things to himfelferone 
 is, to be liberall ; the other 
 is, to bee clement and geutle. For the 
 Prince, which exercifeth liberality, (hall 
 make his enemies to become his fiends; 
 thofeof all other places to be his owne; 
 and of difloyall, faithfull feruantes. Hee 
 muft bee affable to Grangers, chiefly fuch 
 as dwell in the furtheft parts of his Land : 
 And as a Prince endued with clemcncie, 
 is admired of all men, and honoured as 
 a God •• Sobvthefe two Vertucs.Li- 
 
 d j 
 
 berality and Clemencie,hee is made like 
 vnto God ; becaufe his Office is, to doe 
 good vnto all , and to pardon fuch as arc 
 delinquents. 
 
 I confeflc it to bee true, that a Prince 
 ought not (alwayes) to be facile andbe- 
 nigneto hisfubie&CS*: but that {'with his 
 facility and mildenefle) he may commixe 
 a grauity and leu erity, fuch as may be ter- 
 med a kinde of rigour, at fuch times as 
 ncedcrequircth;to caufe feare and terror 
 inbadliuers, and to punnifhthemrigo- 
 roufly.if neceffity enforce it, for the pre- 
 uention of a greater euill. Otherwife,the 
 Prince may bee the caufe of his peoples 
 Ioffe, if hee permit too much licenfe and 
 libertie, in the performance of difhoneft 
 actions ; like to Alcibiades , who thorough 
 too much eafie carriage in himfelfe, cor- 
 rupted and fpoyled his people . And yet 
 feuerity ought to be moderated;for when 
 it is excefliue, and ouer-fharpefeucritie : 
 it afflifteth Townes and Citties with 
 great miferies : euen as when licenfe is fa- 
 cetioufly accommodated to the onely 
 grace and fauour of the people, it proo- 
 ueth to be the caufe of their ruinc, by the 
 lackeofaleuell temperature both in the 
 one and other. 
 
 Howbeit that in time & place, acording 
 
 to cir- 
 
 Pontajiusin 
 hbbookeofa 
 Prince* 
 
 OfLiberalitie 
 and clemency 
 in a Funcjs. 
 
 Seueritf 
 ought to bte 
 mingled with 
 mildnefle. 
 
 Seuerity ouer 
 iharpe 1* the 
 occalionof 
 much annoy. 
 
 ancc. 
 
Chap, i o. Of Qualities befeeming Kings. 9 4.5 
 
 RefpeCt of 
 time, place & 
 difference of 
 perfons. 
 
 Sophocles in An- 
 tig Pomp.Trag, 
 
 The office of 
 Difcipline in 
 a prince. 
 
 Thefpirits & 
 tnaoers of the 
 people are by 
 the prince to 
 be vndei flood 
 
 The diuerfitie 
 and vn’ikenes 
 of mens com- 
 plexions. 
 
 ThedifFrence 
 tetweene Ly- 
 curgus & Nu- 
 tria Pompilius 
 
 circumftances and difference of perfons, 
 the Prince ought to vfe, eyther morefe- 
 ueritie, or fometimes more facilitie (ac- 
 cording to reafon ) and as Wifedome 
 iudgeth it fitteft to be done 3 or fpared for 
 generall good. 
 
 Affuredly 5 in regard that the people is 
 as a Monfter with many heads 5 there is 
 great neede (as Sophocles fay th) of a maine 
 and ftrong bridle. And as it is a principall 
 poynt of Arte in a good Querrie,to make 
 ahorfepace milde and obediently 5 euen 
 fuch is the office of difcipline in a Prince, 
 to render his fubieds obedient and mo- 
 deft. And yet notwiihft anding, to do it 
 in gentle manner, and by benigne means, 
 not rudely conftrayning them alwayes : 
 but perfwading^dmouifhing^and repre- 
 hending fometimes , notpurfuingeuerie 
 fufpition 5 but conniuing in light matters, 
 deferring a bufineffe in time of daunger 
 and doubt , to redreffe it at fome other 
 feafon,more apte and proper. For, by rc- 
 prefling and punifhing all arrogancie and 
 wickednefTe 5 he may the more benignely 
 entertayne the good , when humbly they 
 prefent their afflidions and requefts vnto 
 him. All which is the eafier done, by vn- 
 derftanding the manners and fpiritesof 
 the people , becaufe, fuch as are of rude 
 and narfh brain (like vnto to thofe ofbar- 
 barous nations) muft bee gouerned with 
 more feperitie j then they that be of more 
 docible nature , who oughtto be manna- 
 ged with mildeneffe and benigmtie, with- 
 out ftearne lookes,or vnkinde manner of 
 dealing. 
 
 The complexions of men arediuers 
 and diffemblable, eytherby the nature of 
 the place and ayre ; or elfe by cuftome 
 and manner of life. The Athenians, were 
 eafie to anger and mercy, the Carthage - 
 mans fad, opinionatiue and obftinate jthe 
 Romanes great , benigne , loners of theyr 
 Country ^ambitious and couetous of glo- 
 ry and honor . And therefore, ignorance 
 in the manners of fuch as wee conutrfe 
 withall , doth oft dcceiue and difappoint 
 vs in our opinions and enterprifes} where- 
 fore, by the diuers nature and cuftomc of 
 the people , Ly curgus was rather a feda- 
 tor of power , then iuftice ; and 1 yjtma 
 Pompilius of iuftice, rather then of po- 
 wer. 
 
 For, as a Prince (in ciuileadions) im- 
 mitateth the skilfull behauiour of a Lute- 
 
 
 nift, who tendeth and diftendeth their 
 cordes of the inffrument , to bring an ac- 
 cord of tune as he would haue it $ fo doth 
 hee likewife follow the Chirurgian, in or- 
 der and meanes for tempering with life 5 
 becaufe light infirmities hee can cure ea- 
 fily, whereas to them of more perill, hee 
 applyech both yron and fire. In the fame 
 manner , a Prince maketh vfe of the Rod 
 and the Sword, according to the feuerall 
 occurrences, and as they appeare. 
 
 It foloweth, that a Prince ought to cn- 
 tertaine good Lawes, and to obferue the 
 chieteft of fuch as hee hath made : buta- 
 boue all other) to haue the honour and 
 feare of God before his eyes . It is necef- 
 lary alfo for a Prince to haue the com- 
 maund of himfelfe,and bcare a ftrid hand 
 on the bridle of his owne affedions : di- 
 re ding firfF a good courfe of life to him- 
 Llfe, to the ende, that it may feme as a 
 Square or Rule,to meafure the liues of o- 
 ther after his manners. For , very hardly 
 (hall hee commaund others (fay th Pindar us ) 
 that hath not learned himfelfe to obey reafon , 
 which is the Jfueene of <\U things, and a Law , 
 not engrauen in Marble , but in our flintes, 
 cemmaunding topefourmelawfall actions , 
 and prohibiting fuch as are contrary , and. 
 bad. Her woorthy enfhudions , wicked 
 'Kings (being flaues to theyr owne affedi- 
 ons) will not immitate: For,iffhee were 
 their Queenc & Gouerneffc, they fhould 
 bee conftrained to conremne their vile- 
 neffe,and honeftly to enter faire Vert ues 
 feruice. 
 
 1 he Pythian Oracle , by the 2nfwere it 
 gaue to King Crcefus , That he fhould know 
 himfelfe , was not to be vnderhoodcjthat 
 he fhould know the glory and greatnelTe 
 of his Empire : but Reafon, Queene and 
 miftris ofhumane life , which appeafeth 
 the perturbations of theminde, and re- 
 ftrayneththe mightineffe ofpower : For, 
 the Poet Horace izyih (by vvayofenftru- 
 dion) that it is a matter no lefle royall, to 
 reprefle appetites and affedions , then to 
 rule ouer people. 
 
 Latins regnes auidum d.oman do 
 Spirit urn, quam fiLybiam remotis 
 Callibus iungas , (y '^terf Poiemos 
 Seruiat <vni. 
 
 And Agefilaus gloried, that hee had 
 learned better to commaund himfelfe, 
 
 then 
 
 Apce coinpa- 
 rifons of a 
 princes imi- 
 tation. 
 
 For the feate: 
 of God, and’ 
 mainraing of 
 goodLawei.' 
 
 'g - io t>r ttd 
 astnoh 
 
 A good dire- 
 ction giuen 
 by Pindarus 
 the poet. 
 
 The anfwcre 
 of the Pythi- 
 an Oracle to 
 kino Croelusi 
 
 Thecnftruc* 
 tion giuen by 
 Horace, 
 
P4-6 Of Qualities befeeming Kings. 
 
 IO 
 
 Booke 
 
 ac- 
 
 Flaticry oghc 
 to be auoyded 
 by a Prince. 
 
 Ambition the 
 Mother of 
 nian'y naif- j 
 chicles & (he 
 banc of king- 
 domes. 
 
 Of cate and 
 refpeft in a 
 Princes pro- 
 tnifes. 
 
 An auncient 
 and excellent 
 ordination 
 for faithful- 
 nefle. 
 
 Of affability 
 in bis lookes 
 & language. 
 
 then other. Alexander the Great, 
 counted it much more honeft and glori- 
 ous, to conquer himfelfe, rather then to 
 conquer enemies . A Prince fhould 
 fhunne flattcry,for if lie lend his earcsto 
 flatterers, he will notalwayes beehim- 
 fclfe. Credulity is accompanied with 
 raftmeffe and folly, and there is no grea- 
 ter argument of folly , then credulity : 
 therefore a Prince fhould not be too cre- 
 dulous, that isjOiicr-light in beleefe. 
 
 Ambition alfo, which is the Mother 
 and Nurfle of many great euils, and the 
 plague of Kingdomes and Common- 
 wealths, fhould bee excluded from the 
 heart of a Prince. A Prince that remem- 
 bers himfelfe to be but a man, andcon- 
 fequcjitly mortal!, wiilneuer mount vp 
 his thoughts in pride 5 but purfue equali- 
 ty. If he perceiue all things profper,and 
 fucceed according as hee can wifh: hee 
 will then beleeue,that God commandcth 
 ouer humane occafions, whereof him- 
 felfe onely hath care, and pride is highly 
 difpleafiogtohim. 
 
 I would aduife a Prince, to be carefull 
 ofwhathepromifeth, and to whom hee 
 maketh anypromife; to be refpe&iue of 
 mens merits and their faculties, as alfo 
 the times of his giuing promife, for the 
 better preferuation of his faith ; becaufe 
 there is nothing more vnworthy,and vil- 
 lainlike,then to breake fidelity, and the 
 force of faith is fo great, that it ought to 
 be kept, cue with an enemy, ifit be promi- 
 fed. And in regafrd that faith (according 
 as ourgraue Auncientshaue defined it) 
 is conftancy and truth in words and con- 
 uentions : a Prince ought to be true, and 
 toloue truth, in regard whereof, our bet- 
 ters and elders ordained, and by them it 
 was moft wifely inftituted;that the Booke 
 of the holy Euangelifts (wherein thedi- 
 uine verity is contained) fhould daily (in 
 the time of diuine feruice) be giuen to the 
 Prince to kiflfe, to the end, that being ad- 
 monifhed thereby, to purfue and honour 
 truth; he fhould Irkewife remember, how 
 ftudious he muft be in louing her vpright- 
 
 ty- 
 
 I could wifh alfo, that a Prince fhould 
 fuffer no man to depart fad and difeon- 
 tented from his prefence : but with cheer- 
 full lookes and gracious language, and 
 foexpreffe himfelfe both vnto fmalland 
 great. YVhofoeuer knoweth his Prince 
 
 to be endued with temperance, darene- 
 uer vrge any vile or vnbefeeming motion 
 to him. O happy Marcus Cato (laid Cice- 
 ro) to whom nomandurjl make any vnitift 
 demand ! He (hall bee thought worthy of 
 authority and foueraigne power, and bee 
 reputed a hopefull Prince by his people 3 
 that fharply purfueth wicked men,bateth 
 the intemperate, reieteh ly ars, & fiyeth 
 (as from the plague) fuch as aduife him 
 to follow voluptuoufnefie : for whofo 
 euer takes pleafure in crediting fuch eou- 
 cellers ; his childhood in rule fhail be im 
 modefty, his youth effeminacy, and his 
 age infamy. 
 
 Wholoeuer holdeth gouernment o- 
 uer the people, ought to be free from af- 
 fections ; for anger hindereth knowledge 
 of whatfoeuer is good 3 hatred puffes him 
 onto imperfeCt actions; loue blindeth 
 his iudgement; pleafure and inordinate 
 will induceth him to violence; paflion 
 pricketh him on to reuenge; and enuy en- 
 flameth him, with a more hafty and fiery 
 temper, then is expedient in him . One 
 and the fame conftancy in courage (at all 
 times) is moft required and commended 
 in,a .King, as well in cafes ofaduerfity, as 
 profperity. And if God pleafe to vifite 
 him, with any fcourgeof his diuine Iu 
 ftice 3 he ought to reioyce, and remem 
 ber, that Godchaftifeth fuch as heelo- 
 ueth; learning thereby ,to fupport all with 
 the vertue of patience in contrary for 
 tunes, and not to mount vp in pride, whe 
 affaires are fitting to his owne defires. 
 
 Sloth, accompanied with negligence, 
 is greatly hurtfull to a Prince, which in 
 times of fafety, begetteth (oftentimes) 
 feare and diftruft, whereof the Poet faith, 
 
 Otinm Reges prius^et heat as 
 Perdidit <vrhes . 
 
 Wherefore, to fhunne fuch inconue- 
 niencesj fome honeft exercife is very fit 
 for him ; to play at Tennis (euen till hee 
 fweates) is wholeforrfe for him, and Mu- 
 fickc is very commendable 3 fometimes 
 to hunt, and to ride great HorfTesisne- 
 ceftary, for which Fir gill gaue commen- 
 dations to Picas ^ King of the Lacines. 
 
 Picas equnm domitor % dehellatorque feraru. 
 
 Which exercifes of hunting & mana- 
 ging 
 
 Cicero in of fie. 
 lib. i. cap. 1 ). 
 
 Pcrticular re- 
 fpe&s fitting 
 to be in a king 
 or Gouernor. 
 
 Of conftancy 
 in courage in 
 all occafions 
 whatloeucr, 
 beftbccom. 
 ming any 
 Prince. 
 
 For thepre- 
 uencion of 
 floth & neg- 
 ligence by 
 fome honeft 
 exeiciies. 
 
. 11 . 
 
 Of Birth- right. 
 
 Enflruflions 
 to Militanc 
 Dilcipiine. 
 
 Hiftoricaod 
 Morall philo- 
 
 Poccrie a day- 
 ly companion. 
 
 What benefits 
 tbe prince re 
 ceiueth by c. 
 rudiucn. 
 
 ginig horfes , were ( aboue all other ) fre- 
 quent with King Cyrus , for encreafing 
 the/ftrength of his body , and greatly fer- 
 uing for the enftriuftion of JVJilicarie dif- 
 cipline. And patience , to endure both 
 treats and colde , is laudable in a Prince, 
 and is many times more expedient for 
 him , then ftridt abftinence from meate 
 and drinke. 
 
 It is very neceflary alfo 3 thathe fhould 
 ib^iefitfor hauegood knowledge in Hiftories , and 
 princes : and 1 (ift wcrc poffible) not to bee ignorant in 
 Morall Philofophie , which may well be 
 rearmed the Hunt-vice : alfo, tovnder- 
 ftand Naturall Philofophy.the Science of 
 Giude right, and Mathematical! Difci- 
 plines. He (houldbe afliduace in reading 
 Poets, as Homer, who me Alexanderhad 
 alwayes in his hand : and Virgill. , Angular- 
 ly affected by the Emperor OUauius Au- 
 gustus . A Prince beeing endued with all 
 thefe Sciences, fhall receiue ineftima- 
 ble benefite thereby. 
 
 Firftjhe (hall become wife;for learning 
 begetteth wifedome; next, they will yceld 
 him fuch vnfpeakcable pleafure,as no de- 
 legations can be thought or vtterd, com- 
 parable to thofe that come from eruditi- 
 on : for, inquifition after trueth , is the 
 proper worke and perfettion of the Spi- 
 rit . What is more woorthy in a Prince, 
 then to vnderftand true & honeft things I 
 Todifcerne falfhoode from trueth , and 
 villany from honeftic? In mine owne 
 iudgement , I account an ignorant man, 
 I will not fay onely , like vnto a Statue or 
 Image, or the truncke ofa tree : but(al- 
 rnoft) differing in nothing fromabruite 
 beall. 
 
 If the Prince himfelfc be notfeenain 
 all tbe(e Sciences and Difciplincs, it fhall 
 be a good quality in him , to cherifh and 
 affedt the Profcflbrs of them, alwayes ba- 
 | uing wife and learned men about him, 
 and to execute nothing, vntil he haue firft 
 heard the councell of them; For, Court* 
 cell is a f Acred thing ,faid Epicharmus. And 
 he lhould ftriue to be like vnto them., in-* 
 fomuch as poffibly he may : according to 
 the example of many great Kings, Prin- 
 ces and Captains, who highly lotted and 
 maintained Philofophers, Poets and skil- 
 full men. 
 
 An efpeciill A Prince may perceiue, what account 
 
 for all lingf C G rcac Alexander made of AriBotle , and 
 and princes- how much he admired learned men;what 
 
 Compara- 
 tne* of an ig- 
 norant man. 
 
 Councell is 
 held to be fa 
 cred. 
 
 dignitie and praife Pericles wonneby the 
 inftitutions ol Anaxagoras ; and Epami- 
 nondasby theftudy of philofophy , Who 
 (almoft ofhimfelfe) inbdued ibz Lacede- 
 monians, that commanded all Greece . H e 
 may further obferue , bdw Scipio kept 
 company with Panetius and Polybius , lear- 
 ned men;how Augustus would walke be- 
 tweene Virgill and Horace ; and what ho- 
 nours he gatte to *Arrius. Finally, what 
 deportments were vfed by many other 
 Ernperours and Kings , on the behalfe of 
 learned men* and,by the example of fuch 
 perfons , himfelfc oughc to peiforme the 
 like. The Prince that atraineth to the if 
 lue of the qualities before remembred, 
 and are required neceflarily in him ; fhall 
 reigne happily, and the people that liuc 
 vnder the lawes offuch a Gouernor, will 
 finde themfelues more happy then he. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 * A philofo- 
 pherot Alex- 
 andria. 
 
 qy That the eldeft Sonne ought alwayes to bee 
 preferred before ayonger , effecially in the 
 fuccefiion of Kingdomes and Principali- 
 ties , according to the Lawe of Nature. 
 And what harmes baucfollowedfy doing 
 the contrary. 
 
 N Allcmaignc or 
 Germany , this bad 
 cuftomthey hauc 
 (I mcane among 
 the Noblemen,) 
 that if they per- 
 ceiue their youn- 
 geft Sonnes able 
 offpiric, and ad- 
 di& themfelues m Armcs, and not to en- 
 dure any iniuries ; they make them theyr 
 heyres. And the elder, perhappes more 
 difereete , following naturall good nefle, 
 & being nothing fo turbulent; they make 
 them beleeue , that they are idiotes and 
 fooles, confining them in prifon, orelfe 
 appointing them to Church-fcruice.This 
 maner of dealing , hath caufed much war 
 in the Realmes where it is put in pra&ife : 
 and the reafon is, becaufe it behoueth al- 
 wayes, to keepe the order and commaun- 
 dement of God . For, although that the 
 
 eldeft 
 
 A ruftome ob- 
 ferucdinGcr- 
 many, not vc- 
 .y commen- 
 dable. 
 
 The Lawe of 
 God andNa- 
 rute is for the 
 eldeft. 
 Deut.zMrf- 
 
9+ 8 
 
 Of Birthright. 
 
 o. Booke 
 
 eldeft Sonne be ill-fightcd, lame , croo- tie of his wife Cleopatra > preferred the 
 ked, and wholly mif-fbapen , prouided, youngeft fonne before the eldeft : but af- 
 that hee hauc a reafonable foule remain- ter the fathers death, the people repealed 
 ingin him; he is not to be excluded from j the eldeft, and excluded the youngeft, as 
 his naturall right. This is not onely to ' Paufanias affirmeth. 
 
 Concerning 
 right in the 
 foccefsionof 
 kingdomes. 
 
 The Hungari 
 ans held firm 
 ]y forthe righr\ 
 of the eldeft 
 brother. 
 
 The iourney 
 ofPompcy 
 into Iudca. 
 
 The eqtiall 
 iudgement of 
 Pompey. 
 
 Iniuftice in 
 ' Ptolomy the 
 firit King of 
 Egipt. 
 
 holdc, and take place , when queftionis 
 made about the right of elderfhip : but al- 
 io , when the very neareft male by the fa- 
 thers fide, ought to fucceed in the crown, 
 how much deformed foeuer he be . Be- 
 caufe, for one inconucnicnce,a good law 
 fftould not be infringed , and fo daunge- 
 rous'an ouerture made in Monarchies. 
 Nor ought that to be folio wed ,or held as 
 a good lawc , which was made by Lycur- 
 gus , commaunding , that deformed or 
 mif-fhapen children, fhould beflaine. 
 
 Heereupon,Iudgement palled for the 
 Realme of Hungarie , by the States of 
 the Countrey , againft the difpofition of 
 Launcelot , King xsS. Hungarie : who adop- 
 ted Alanus,the youngeft fonne of his bro- 
 ther, to make him King, and fent Coloma- 
 nus , his eldeft brother to ftudy at Paris, 
 caufing him afterward , to vndergocthe 
 Orders of Pnefthoode , and beftowed a 
 Bifhoppricke vppon him, to depriu e him 
 of all hopcofl'ucccedingin the Crowne; 
 becaufe he was fquint-cycd, crook-backt, 
 lame and ftammered. NctierthclefTe,thc 
 State and people expelled the younger 
 brother : and would haue none other to 
 be King then the eldeft ,who was brought 
 backe againe , difpenfation being graun- 
 ted for his Ordersjand he married. 
 
 Pompey , being gone into the Eaft parts, 
 to make Conquefts , and comminginto 
 ludea, found it full of watre , becaufe two 
 brethren warred each with other , onely 
 for the kingly dignity.For Ariftobnlus the 
 younger brother , had inuaded the beft 
 places of the Kingdome, and quite ex- 
 pulfcd his brother Hyrcanus : becaufe hec 
 fayd, that hee was not borne or apte for 
 Armes. Notwithftanding,/ 3 ^^ adiud- 
 ged the Kingdome to Hyr cantos , and the 
 high-Priefthoode to Ariftobulus , which 
 was the chiefeft degree next to the King ; 
 and thus the ftowt warriour was ftayed 
 from profecution ofhis purpofe . 
 
 1 Ptolomie , thefirft ofthat name. King of 
 j Egipt , preferred the youngeft before the 
 ! eldeft ; Againft the Lawe of Tgations , faith 
 Justine , andlocaufed the one to kill the 
 other. In the fame kingdome , an other 
 Ptolomie , named Phijconius, at the entrea- 
 
 Paufanjulib.i. 
 
 The greater- 
 
 rourofKing 
 
 Pyrrhus. 
 
 They were the 
 fonnesoi Pc- 
 lops and Hyp- 
 podamia. 
 
 In like manner , Anaxandrides , King 
 of Laeedemon , preferred Doricus before 
 Cleomenes his elder brother , becaufe hee 
 was more gentle ; and yet notwithft and 
 ing, Herodotu* -in his fourth Booke fayth , 
 
 That the people would not permit or Jujfer it 
 becaufe it was againft the right of Nations. 
 
 King Pyrrhus making elc&ion of an 
 heyre amongeft his Sonnes , chofe him 
 that had the beft and kceneft Sword : ne- 
 uerthelefle , after his death , the eldeft 
 (who was lefle valiant ) carried the inhe- 
 ritance away . For,whatfoeuerhardincs, 
 eentlendTe, fayre feature and wifedome, 
 that may be in the younger, more then in 
 the elder ; yet it is not anie occafion , 
 whereby the father fhould fo forget him- 
 felfc, as to preferrethc youngeft before 
 the eldeft , as did the father of Atreus and 
 Thyeftes , who would needs preftrrethe 
 youngeft Sonne , becaufe hee had better 
 and more yndcrftanding in the affayres 
 of State, but thereon enfued bloudie tra- 
 gedies. 
 
 Hcereunto likewife I may add c y Lcwcs 
 the Fittifull , King of Frounce , who ( at 
 thcrequeftof his fccondwife) preferred 
 Charles the Bauldc , before his elder Bro- merciful!, 
 ther Lotharw, whereby the Realme be- 
 came embraced with warres. 
 
 The like confequencc came by Robert , 
 
 King of Fr ounce , in preferring Henry, the 
 firft ofthat name , before his eldeft bro- 
 ther, who contented himfelfe with Bour- 
 go 'ngne ; becaufe he was a coward and falfe 
 to his owne heart. 
 
 Charles the feuenth, could neuer oh- 
 taine of Pope Pius the fecond,to aduance 
 Charles the yongeft Sonne, before Lewes 
 the eleauenth , although the King had 
 then good occafion : becaufe the fayde 
 Lewes made two attempts to take the 
 Crowne , and to teare away the Scepter 
 from his father, without anie occafion 
 whatfocuer. And in very truth(as Herodo- 
 tus faith: ) Throughout the whole world, the 
 eldeft are aduanced to the dominion , euena- 
 mongeft the mo ft illiterate and barbarous on 
 the earth, they obferue the conrfe of Nature. 
 
 When Frances Biz>arro , a Spani(h Cap- 
 tayne , conquered the kingdome of Peru, 
 
 A he 
 
 Lewes the 
 
 Robert King 
 ot France. 
 
 Example of 
 King Charles 
 the leuenth. 
 
 1 Herodotut U.4. 
 Barbarous, il- 
 literate and 
 Sauagcs imi- 
 tated nature. 
 
Of Birth-right. 
 
 ' o 
 
 H9 
 
 
 
 Concerning 
 two Twins. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tit.Llum in 
 
 pb. 8. Bello P it- 
 tfCl. 
 
 
 A pretext of 
 inheritance 
 decided by 
 combate. 
 
 he put to death king Attabaliba : whereof 
 all the people were very ioyfull, to fee 
 him dye,that had (laine his elder brother, 
 to make himfelfe King , contrary to the 
 cuftomc of the Country, & conforme to 
 the teftament of the Father, who hailing 
 two fonnes, willed, that Gafca the eldeft, 
 Ihould fucceede him in the Kingdome, 
 without any diuifion. 
 
 There might alfo arife a doubt, to 
 wit, if two infants be twins, which of them 
 both fhotild bee reputed the eldeft ; that 
 muft needs bee the eldeft, which came 
 foorth firft ro the worlds light. Another 
 doubt alfo may beemouedin thiscafe, 
 that if any man (not being a king) bailing 
 afonne, fhall afterward conquer a King- 
 dome, or fome other fiich like dignity ,be 
 iteyther by Armes, or by donation * It 
 fallethout in following dayes oryeares, 
 that he hath another fonne; to which of 
 thefe fhall belong rhe kingdome or other 
 honor ? It is held for certain, that he who 
 was or lhal be borne, after that the Father 
 became a king, in right ought to fucceed : 
 for the eldeft fon was not of royal blood, 
 but holds ofhisfathersfirft conditi5,who 
 was not then royall by nature. But the o- 
 ther yonger-bome fonne, though com- 
 minglong after the firft, is truely & really 
 a Prince by blood. Like as he is not to be 
 accounted for infamous, and out of hope 
 for being legitimate, who was begot by a 
 manneuer madePrieft: but afterward, 
 when he commeth to vndergo the order 
 of Priefthood,he begetteth then another 
 Sonne; that Son is to remaine impea- 
 ched , and can neuer come to fiich legit- 
 timacy,as the firft borne. 
 
 Another difficulty there remaineth yet 
 vndecided, to wit, whether the fonne of 
 the eldeft ought to fucceed his grand-fa- 
 ther, or dfe the Crown appertaine to the 
 yonger brother (as it ihoulcl feeme) be- 
 caufe he is the neereft to the King, & the 
 yonger ftandeth witbdrawne in degree. 
 It was the opinion of fo.me,and this diffi- 
 culty hapned for the Kingdome of Nu. 
 midia^ where the younger fon would fuc- 
 ceed next after his elder brother, without 
 any rcfpect to the children of the eldeft. 
 Heereupon,S<r//w the Ajfricane being ar- 
 bitratour,not knowing what to anfwere ! 
 in this cafe, betweene the Vnddeandthe 
 Nephew : gaue order,that the Kingdome 
 fhould be enioyed, by a combate fought 
 
 betweene them, as it hath often hapned 
 in Germany. 
 
 Now at this inftant,the Kingdome 
 of Mofcouia is deferred vnto the younger 
 fonne,after the death of the grandfather, 
 without any regard of the fonne to him 
 that was eldeft. Nay, which is more, 
 the elder brother fucceedeth to theyong 
 erinthe Kingdome, although heehaue 
 fonnes: As great Bajilins^ King of Mof- 
 couia , fticcecded in the Kingdome after 
 his cider Brother, who had fonnes. And 
 this was vfuall,not onely among the Van- 
 dale but alfo in all the Northerne coun- 
 tries, according to the affirmation of 
 Procopius ^ as alfo in England. And for this 
 caufe, Richard, fonne to the heire & eldeft, 
 was defeated of the Crowne, which w as 
 adiudged by the States to Henry of Lan- 
 caster^ younger brother to the Father of 
 Richard , in the y care 1^99 . And in the 
 like cafe, Robert of Naples , the younger 
 fonne, enioyed the kingdome of Naples , 
 by fentence of the Pope, and the fonne to 
 the elder brother. King of Hangary,\\i s 
 difpofEffed . But now adayes, this rule 
 holdeth not in the countries hitherward, 
 neytherdoth it carrie anypra&ife in the 
 Crowne of France , fince then when it fo 
 happened : the fonnes of the eldpft are al- 
 waiespreferd before the yonder brother, 
 and the Englifb obferue the fame courfe. 
 
 Some kings haue bin fo fuperftitiouflv 
 affeded,and(befide)verv ill aduifed,that 
 they would needs make fearch for the na- 
 tiuities oftheir childre.to giue tohimthe 
 Crowne.whofe Stars appeard rnoft tofa- 
 uor him.In the number of whom, was Al- 
 phonfuskivigof Castile,who by this means | 
 would needs preferr e the yoonger fon be- 
 fore the elder;but he flew the yc;nger,and 
 caufd hisfathei to die in prifon: by which 
 I find, that he was but a poore Prognofti- 
 cator. Wherefore, to auoydeciuile war, 
 which is the ruine of kingdoms and com- 
 mon-weales,the law of nature, (or rather 
 theLaweofGod) ought to be followed, 
 which commaundetb , to conferre king- 
 domes vpon the eldeft, as alwayes it was 
 pra&ifed among the Hebrues : and as we 
 further finde , that the kingdome of Iuda 
 was conferred vpon I eh or am, becaufe he 
 was the eldeft, as the Scripture affirmeth. 
 W hich alio the wife Lycnrgm imitated ; 
 for, although the Lacedemonians had crea- 
 ted him Kinc, after the death of Cbaniaus: 
 M m m m vet 
 
 Concerning 
 the Kingdome 
 of Mofcouia. 
 
 An vrfitting 
 lr w deferueth 
 obcaboli- 
 Ihed. 
 
 Kings bccom- 
 oiingluperfti- 
 tious Aftrolo- 
 gers. 
 
 Alphonfus, 
 
 K. ot Calhle, 
 
 PardipJib.z, 
 
 cap.n.$. 
 
91 ° 
 
 Of the Caefars Monarchy. i o Booke 
 
 yet notwithftanding, heewould notac- 
 JonVkncc of ccpt the crownc^but kept it, and rendred 
 Licurgus. it to the fonne of the others brother, whe 
 
 he was come to competent age. 
 
 
 
 39 ^ 3 . 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The Monarchy of the Cafars , or Ro- 
 manes, 
 
 Vitus Cafar , a 
 verye gracious 
 Prince, and one 
 of the Worldes 
 chcefcft Cap- 
 taines ; reigned 
 5.ycarcs.Hevan- 
 
 quifhed Pompey 
 
 & his confedcrats : Ptolomy he flew, & re- 
 ftored Cleopatra his friend (After to Ptolo- 
 my) to the Kingdomc of Egypt . Returning 
 home to Rome , heewas flaineinthe Se- 
 nate houfc, by Brutus,Cafsius, and other 
 Confpirators. Viofcoridcs then liued: but 
 if you would haue more of C&fars life, 
 readc Suetonius and Floras, in the lifeot 
 C&far. 
 
 , Octauius Augustus, the laft Nephew of 
 Julius, by the lifters fide, and his adopted 
 Sonne, reigned 5<$.yeares : he was happy 
 in warre, moderate in peace, and liberal! 
 to eucry one. Then liued yirgill , Horace , 
 Tibullus, Propertius , Vitruuius , Mecenas : 
 And then died Cleopatra ,and her husband 
 Mark e Anthony , Egipt beeing then redu- 
 ced into a Prouince. Herod a ftrangcr (fa- 
 uoured by Augustus') was then King ,of 
 Iudea . So the Scepter being wholly taken 
 from j IefusChrift, God and man, 
 the Sauiour of the world, was then borne 
 of a Virgin in Bethlehem, according to the 
 Prophefies of Iacob,Genef.^9 .Efay y. Mi- 
 ch e as 
 
 Iefus Chrift came intheyeare oiAu- 
 ^»i?/^,42.and of the world, 3 963. Quid 
 was then in exile : the City of Lyons feu- 
 ded : and then liued Titus Liuius, Valerius 
 Maximus, Strabo: and Francos, King of 
 the Sic&mbrians , in the lower AUemaigne : 
 Aquila,Tuberus, Galba , Labeu t and Cains, 
 
 were then Law-giuers, or Law-makers. 
 Herod the great murderer of Innocents j 
 and there were numbred then at Rome , 
 foure hundred, fixty foure thoufand 
 men. 
 
 Claudius Tiberius ,thc fonne of Lima, af- 
 terward Wife to Augujtus, reigned 23. 
 yeares , beginning very well, but prouing 
 afterward to bee moft wicked . Iefus 
 Chrift (for our faluation)was then cruci- 
 fied in Hierujalem, vnder Pilate the Pro- 
 uoft of Iudea : he faide,that A good S hep- 
 heard Jbould clip his Sheep e, and not deuoure 
 them . 
 
 C. Caligula, S onne of Germanics ,a moft 
 wicked ma, reigned 13. yeares. This beaft, 
 the ruine of men, made himfelfc to be a- 
 dored as God : hee poyfoned his Vnckle 
 Tiberius , and deflowred all his Sifters, 
 leauing them then vnto others like abu- 
 fing. 
 
 T.Claudius y ync\de of Caligula, and 
 monfter of men, reigned fourtcene years. 
 He preferred Nero before his ownc Son, 
 by the treafon of whom , he was poyfe- 
 ned with a Mulhrome . MeJJ'alina , his 
 firft Wife, peerelefle in all lubricity and 
 wickednefle,thcn flourilhed : And Saint 
 Peter the Apoftlc liued (reported to bee 
 firft Bifhopof Rome: ) Then liued like- 
 wile Philo the lew, Perfeus, Mela, Pliny 
 the elder, and Columella . Saint/ > Wthe 
 Apoftle went then through the World, 
 proclaiming IefusChrift, accompanied 
 with Saint Luke. Then liued Dyonifus 
 Areopagita: And then was the firft coun- 
 cell of Ierufalem . 
 
 Nero, the fonne of Agripina , after- 
 ward the Wife of Claudius , reigned thir- 
 teene yeares . He was the firft Perfecu- 
 tor of the Church, and did put Saint Pe- 
 ter and Saint Paul to death ; he flew like- 
 wife his Mailer Seneca, alfo his owne Mo- 
 ther, and Lucan the Poet . Then liued 
 Simon Magus, and Appolonius. Tgero be- 
 ing expulfed from Rome, flew himfelfc; 
 after he had fez Rome on fire,to make him- 
 felfe paftime of a Bon-fire. 
 
 Sergius Galba ,in the feuenth Month of 
 his Empire, was flaine by Otho. Suetonius , 
 Egejiusjib.q.cap.zi. 
 
 M.Silutus Otho. hee alfo moft wickedly 
 flew himfelfe, in the third Moneth of his 
 Empire ; confeffing, that hee had cruelly 
 tormented the fpirit of Galba. According 
 to Suetonius, and T acitusjib.y . 
 
 A ulus 
 
 The yeares of 
 Chrift. 
 
 J 7‘ 
 
 39 . 
 
 43* 
 
 2 > 7 - 
 
 7 °‘ 
 
C hap. 1 Of the Caefars Monarchy. 
 
 5^1 
 
 
 Aulus vitelline * brought vp at Bonrde- 
 
 that he was ouer-gracious to ail men ,hee 
 
 
 li. i 
 
 ausde Caprea , being a vicious man and a 
 
 anfwered ; That he was fuch to his Subiecfs , 
 
 
 
 glu ccon,was hewed in pceces , and caft in- 
 
 as hee could wnfh others [Jjould bee to him, if 
 
 
 
 to Ty^rjiauing reigned eight Moneths. 
 
 he were a Subiecl . Then J'iued S. Ignatius* 
 
 
 
 He caufcd himfelfe to be ferued at his ta- 
 
 S. Euslachius , Pliny the younger , Pin- 
 
 I 
 
 
 ble, with two thoufand feuerall kindes of 
 
 torch* Aulus GcUius * Suetonius *T uitusfolt- 
 
 
 
 Fiflies, and fcauen thoufand of Fowles, 
 
 nus. 
 
 
 
 all at one fupper. Suetonius ,lib. 9. Jofephus, 
 
 Aelias A drianus* arnanfiudious and 
 
 X X 0$ 
 
 
 Ub.^.deBel.Iudai. 
 
 skilfull in all Sciences,and the firft Empe* 
 
 
 
 Tefpajian,* modeft & gracious Prince, 
 
 rour that fuffered a Beard on his Face, 
 
 
 7 '* 
 
 alouerof skilfull men, and good Arti- 
 
 reigned 21. yeares : Julius C elf us, Julian * 
 
 
 
 ians, reigned tenne yeares, accompanied 
 
 and Jderacius Priftus* were Lawyers and 
 
 
 
 with his fonne Titus, who ruinated I era- 
 
 Councilors totheEmperour. Then 
 
 
 
 falem : Iofephus * Proclus , EpiUetus. This 
 
 were liuing Ptolomy the great Aft rologer, 
 
 
 
 mine was the moft lamenrable thateuer 
 
 Phauorinus, Dyonijius the Mile fan* and 
 
 
 
 happened, for therein dyed eleuen hun- 
 
 H iiodorus . Hicrufalem was repaired by 
 
 
 
 dred thoufand men: Reade Iofephus, \x\ 
 
 Adrian* who therfore had his name chan- 
 
 
 
 his fixe and fcauen Bookcsof the lewifh 
 
 ged',and was called Helios. 
 
 
 
 wars,and Egefippus. 
 
 Antoninus Pius* reigned twenty three 
 
 I 3 <?* 
 
 8?. 
 
 Titus , the delight and folace ofman- 
 
 yeares. He was a Prince of fuch eftceme, 
 
 
 
 kinde } reigned two yeares.He vfed to fay, 
 
 as ftrange Nations wold refott vnto him, 
 
 
 
 That no man ought to depart from a Prince , 
 
 and make him Iudgc of their differences^ 
 
 
 
 with a fad countenance : Cafsius * TSJeracius, 
 
 for he had alway this Eying ready : I had 
 
 A diuine fay- 
 
 
 Proculius St Pegafus were then Lawyers, 
 
 rather faue one Cittiz,en*then kill a thoufand 
 
 iugefaPagi, 
 
 and Saint Bartholmew was then martyred 
 
 Enemies , In this time were Polycarpus, 
 
 
 
 in India: Saint Matthias ml udea: Saint 
 
 Ireneus*JuHine Mar tire, Egefippus , Appi - 
 
 
 
 Andrew in Scythia: Saint Mathew in Ethy- 
 
 an , F lor us* Macrobins* Justine, Galen , and 
 
 
 
 opia : Saint Thomas in Bragmania. Hieru - 
 
 Palladia: Lucian the Alherft, alfo was 
 
 
 
 falem\NZS then taken j the famine beeing 
 
 then torne with Dogs . This Emperor 
 
 
 
 fo extreame, as Mothers were compelled 
 
 tooke away the wages or hyre of Strum- 
 
 
 
 to eate their owne children. 
 
 pets, pun (bed idleMagiftrates, and was 
 
 
 0. 
 
 Domitian* brother to Titus, was a mod 
 
 called, Father of his Country. Reade Eutro - 
 
 
 ® 3 * 
 
 wicked man, and perfecucor of the Chri- 
 
 plus, lib. %. Theleffhorus the ninth Pope (as 
 
 
 
 ftians : he reigned fifteene yeares: then li- 
 
 feme report) did then infticute, of rather 
 
 
 
 ued Martiall , luuenall , Statius , Trogus : 
 
 reftorethetimeof Lent. 
 
 
 
 and Saint John wrote the Gofpell, as afto 
 
 M. Antoninus the Philofbpher (called 
 
 ld2« 
 
 
 lofephus did the warres of the Iewes. Do - 
 
 Aurelius* borne in Gaulpmth L.Commodus 
 
 
 
 mitian would needs afterward bee called 
 
 Terns* and called Brethren in the Bookes 
 
 
 
 God and Lord of his people, wherefore 
 
 of the Pandetles) reigned nineteen years. 
 
 
 
 (being greatly hated of all men) heewas 
 
 This yong Prince being vnwilling to op- 
 
 
 
 flaine. 
 
 prdfe his fubie&s, made fale of all his fai- 
 
 
 
 Neruagk good Prince, and the adop- 
 
 reft and riche ft Iewels, Plate .and wearing 
 
 
 y /♦ 
 
 ted Father of T\ raian , reigned one yeare : 
 
 garments belongimg vnto him and his 
 
 
 
 he gaue more then an hundred thoufand 
 
 Wife. Eutrop . lib. 8 . 
 
 
 
 Crownes,to releeue poore Cittizens.He 
 
 Lucius Aurelius Terns , gouerned the 
 
 
 
 tooke away extreame taxations, & (wan- 
 
 Empire with his brother Marcus Antoni - 
 
 
 
 ting money) he fold his garments, plate 
 
 nus, the (pace of eleuen yeares : By fome 
 
 
 
 and Pallace, efteeming his owne Parents 
 
 Authors,he is fet downe in order before 
 
 
 1 
 
 and Kindred much ieffe, then hee did the 
 
 his brother, and by others after him. 
 
 
 
 publike benefit. The Chriftians were in 
 
 L.Commodus, the inoft wicked fonne 
 
 
 
 great quiet vnder him , and the bani- 
 
 of good Antoninus* reigned i3.yeares. He 
 
 loll 
 
 
 (bed repealed, among whom was Saint 
 
 was ftrangled by his Concubine, Si other 
 
 
 
 John. 
 
 Co n fp ir a to rs . E utrop.hb . S . Orofins lib. 8. 
 
 
 
 Traian y a good Hmperour, but that 
 
 cap. 18. Lampridius doth moft amply de- 
 
 j 
 
 99. 
 
 hee perfecuted the Church 5 reigned 
 
 feribe his life at large. 
 
 ! 
 
 
 ninetcene yeares . Being admoniihed, 
 
 Aelius Pertinax reigned fixe Moneths. 
 
 194*' j 
 
 U — ■ — — — 
 
 
 M m m m 2 He 
 
 
Of the Csefars Monarchy. io. Bookcj 
 
 194 - 
 
 He had refufcd the Empire , and bccing 
 defirous to reforme the goucrnment,hcc 
 was flaine by Iulian his Succcffor ; who 
 bought the name of Cafar of the Warri- 
 ours. The people much bemoaned this 
 Prince, crying out aloud : O Father of 
 goodnefje • Father of the Senate ; Father of 
 all bounty : Farewell. 
 
 F.Iulian, reigned feuen Moneths, and 
 being hated of al mcn,for fleying his pre- 
 deccffour, himfelfe wasalfo flaine by ap- 
 pointment of the Scnatc.Diflcntion grew 
 amongft the Chriftians,for rhe celebrati- 
 on of Eaftcr ; And the fecond Councell 
 appointed the day of Sunday, and fiue 
 other after, Eufeb.hb.^.cap.iq. Metianus, 
 Sceuola , Martianus and Cafsius, were now 
 lurif-confults : Aphrodifeus and Aphreni- 
 us Sophifters. 
 
 Prefcenmus Niger , or Nigerius , the 
 fonne of Annius Fa/o#, indifferently lear- 
 ned, ficrcc 5 proud, and inclined to all vice; 
 was faluted as Emperor, by the Soldiors 
 of Syria, where he commanded, and was 
 {lainc by Setter us. 
 
 h.Septimius Setter us, reigned i8.years. 
 Hewasa perfccuter of the Church, but 
 otherwife a valiant Prince, addi&cd both 
 to good Letters and Armes . He was fo 
 wel bcloued,and gouerned fo nob!y,that 
 the Senate faid of him : Eyther beefhottld 
 petter hauebeene borne, or elfe hee defer tied 
 nener to ^j^.Reade Spart. and Fill. Then 
 liued Ortgen , Tertullian y PhiloHratus the 
 Sophifter,and Apuleyus. 
 
 Cl.Albinus, iffued ofthe Romane Fa- 
 milies, ofthe Poslhumians and Albines , 
 made himfelfe Emperor in France • He 
 was furprized by the Soldiors, 8c brought 
 halfe aliue to Seuerus : where hauing his 
 head fmitten off, he was hanged on a gib- 
 bet, and being tornewith dogs, he was 
 throwne into the Riucr. 
 
 A.B.Caracalla , the fonne of Seuerus, 
 and husband to his ftepmother, reigned 
 feauen yeares. He flew Ceta his brother, 
 and P apt man the great and famous Law- 
 yer, with diuers other. At Lift , himfelfe 
 was flaine by a Soldiour of his Guard. 
 Heroddib. 4. 
 
 Antoninus Geta, the fonne of Seuerus 
 and Ittltajboxnc at Milain ; After the Par- 
 thian warre, wherein hec wonne great fa- 
 uour, was called C afar Antoninus , in the 
 life of his Father. 
 
 Op. Macrinus,with his fonne Diadume- 
 
 nus, reigned one yeare. Both the one and 
 other had their heads fmitten off, by their 
 men of warre. Macrinus was learned and 
 fcuerCjbut (withall) deteftable and crafty, 
 caufinghis Predcccflbur to bee murde- 
 red. 
 
 Mar cun Aurelius Antoninus Helioga- 
 balus, the baftard of Caracalla, who was a 
 difhoneft whore-hunter, and mod abho- 
 minable in-life befide ; gaue great ^flares 
 to wicked Bawds, Panders, letters, 8cc. 
 And bceing generally defpifed, hee was 
 flaine by his Soldiors , in the fourth yearc 
 of his Reigne: both his ownc body and 
 his Mothers beeing dragged along the 
 Streetes, and caft into the common lay- 
 ttall. 
 
 Alexander Seuerus , reigned peacea- 
 bly without effufion of blood, 1 3. yeares. 
 He was a good Prince, & did vttcrly for- 
 bid the felling of Offices. vlpianus y Pau- 
 lus, Pomponius, Alpheneus, Affricanus % Cal- 
 lislratusyind other excellent Ciuil Law- 
 yers (the Schollers of Papinian) then li- 
 ued, wither the Hiftorian, an d philo- 
 Jlratus . The Khgdome oi the Per fans 
 was then founded by Atarxerxes , and af- 
 ter tranfported to the Sarrazdm^nd now 
 commanded by the Sophia 
 
 Maximinus, a perfecuror of the Chri 
 ftians, reigned three yeares. Being at firft 
 but a filly Shcpheard; he was made Em- 
 perour by the Souldiow (without autho 
 rity of the Senate) and then by them was 
 ttaine. 
 
 Gor dianus, a Prince of a Noble fpiric, 
 with his Son named Gordianust heyong- 
 cr,a good Prince, reigned fixe yeares, anc 
 was flaine by Phillip his (ucccfTour. In his 
 time was a wonderfull Ecclipfe of the 
 Sunne.Readc J.Capitolinus , who placeth 
 alfo Pupicnus and Balbinus (created by the 
 Senate) with G or dianus the elder. 
 
 Pupienus Maximus, a new man, and 
 fonne to a Smith,, gaue himfelfe alwayes 
 to vertue and Military feruices, proouing 
 fortunate againft the polonians and Ger- 
 mans. 
 
 M. Callus Babynus, and Pupienus, after 
 they had bin Confuls, and that the Gordh 
 am were flaine in Africa ; were created 
 Emperours, by appointment ofthe Se- 
 nate,againft Maximinus, and both ofthe 
 were vndeferuedly flaine, 
 
 Gordianus the fecond,yongeft Ion of Gor- 
 dianusby his Daughter, borne at Rome', 
 
 was 
 
 it ?. 
 
 225. 
 
 The kingdom 
 of Perfia. 
 
 238. 
 
 24I. 
 
Chap. 
 
 u. Of the Caefars Monarchy. 
 
 — x 
 
 9 5 ? 
 
 
 was (laineinafedition of Soldiours, by 
 
 captiue into Perjla by Sapor . He was ex- 
 
 f 
 
 
 Phillip prefect of the Pretorians. 
 
 ceeding wife,but addided to Luft. 1 
 
 
 
 C.Valens Hostilianus , is not placed in 
 
 Saloninus Valeriana ; ,che fonne of Gall - 
 
 
 
 this rankeby home Hiftorians, becaufc 
 
 en, was (laine with his Father, being rcti- 
 
 
 
 immediately hcedycd, fmittcnwith the 
 
 red to MiU&ine , and was but tenne yeares 
 
 
 
 peftilence, (othat fcarfely there remai- 
 
 olde. 
 
 
 
 neth any memory of him. 
 
 Cafsius Labienus Posthumus ^ from be- 
 
 
 247. 
 
 Phillips Arabian by Nation, was the 
 
 inga fimple Souldior, attained to great 
 
 
 
 firft Chriftian ofthe Cafars , and reigned 
 
 dignities: and being in France, was made 
 
 
 
 hue yeares. He gaue (by his Teftament) 
 
 Emperor in the time of G alien, where he 
 
 
 
 all his rights andtreafuresto Pop zFabi- 
 
 was (1 line. 
 
 
 
 an i and hccre began the riches of the Ro- 
 
 Flauius Claudius (of whom iftued the 
 
 
 
 mane Church. He was likewife (laine by 
 
 family of the Conjlantines) a good Prince, 
 
 
 
 his fucceflfor, as he had kild his Predccef- j 
 
 of Noble Linnage,and highly efteemed. 
 
 
 
 four. 
 
 reigned two yeares. Dyonifius being then 
 
 
 
 Deem 7>4W^,aperfecuter of the Chri- 
 
 Pope.diuided the Dioccfies andParifhes 
 
 
 252. 
 
 ftians, reigned two years . 5 . Saturnine the 
 
 ofthe Chriftians . Tom.i.de CencilJ ambit- 
 
 
 
 Bifnop was martired at Tholoufe. S. pan- 
 
 cus , plotinus. and Inuencus Prieft,reduced 
 
 
 
 rence , Htppelita , Cecily , Agatha , and Ap- 
 
 the foure Gofpels into Hexameter Ver. 
 
 
 
 pollma. 
 
 fes. 
 
 
 
 SfHerennius Hetrufcus, is not by any 
 
 Aurelius Quintilhus , brother to Clau- 
 
 
 
 Hiftorian placed among the Emperours. 
 
 diui, after the death of his brother, was 
 
 
 
 Neuerthelefle, in this ranke is his picture 
 
 faluted as Emperour by the Senate , and 
 
 
 
 found in the Books of Hubert Colt Hus, 
 
 (laine iy.daycs after. 
 
 
 
 and there it is recorded of him, thathee 
 
 Valerius Aurelianus, a cruell man, reign- 
 
 
 
 was the fonne of Decius, and that he was 
 
 ed fixe yeares.He tormented the Chrifti- 
 
 * / j* 
 
 
 (laine in Hungaria, in a battell againft the 
 
 ans,and repulfed the Franconians , entring 
 
 
 
 Gothes . 
 
 out of Germany into Gaul . He was the 
 
 
 
 Vibtus G alius, with his foune polujiams, 
 
 firft that wore an Emperiall Crowrte : a 
 
 
 2 54 * 
 
 reigned two yeares : Being perfccutors of 
 
 louer of Military difeipline, and one that 
 
 
 
 the Church, were both (laine by the Sol- 
 
 rigoroufty punr.ifhed the vices of his 
 
 
 
 diours. this time there was fitch a con- 
 
 Soldiors. He vanquished Zenobia ,a very 
 
 
 
 tagious peftilence,and almoft fo general- 
 
 Warlike Lady, holding the Empire of 
 
 
 
 ly difperfed, that in many places ther was 
 
 the Eaft. 
 
 
 
 left no creature lining . This peftiier.ee 
 
 Tacitus was (laine thefixt Moneth of 
 
 
 
 continued fifteene yeares, and feemed to 
 
 his Empire. This good Prince caufed the 
 
 m /y* 
 
 
 be partly occafionsd through the wicked 
 
 Bookes of Cornelius Tacitus to bee recci- 
 
 
 
 gouernment of this Emperor. 
 
 ued into all Libraries . The A lanicheans 
 
 \ 
 
 s 
 
 Aemilianus Lybienus, borne in Mauri- 
 
 began (from the time of Aurelianus ) to 
 
 
 250 . 
 
 tanialm his young yeares followed armes, 
 
 infed the Church. 
 
 
 
 andfoone after he was made Emperour. 
 
 Annias Flonanus , brother ro Tacitus , 
 
 - 
 
 
 He was (laine at Spoleta s being aged forty 
 
 being defirous ro reigne, vfurped the Em- 
 
 
 
 yeares. 
 
 pire as by inheritance: but in a fhortrime 
 
 
 
 LiciniusValeriamts , with his Son G alien , 
 
 he was (laine at Tharfus , by his Soldiors. 
 
 
 27I# 
 
 perfccuting the Church, reigned fitteene 
 
 probus , a good Prince, the Authour of 
 
 27 9 . 
 
 
 yeares. He was Captiue to Sapor , King of 
 
 peace in the high and lower Germany or 
 
 
 
 PerJiajwhovkd him as afootftoole when 
 
 Almaine , reigned fixe yeares and foure 
 
 
 
 he mounted on horfe-backe. S .Cyprian & 
 
 Moneths. He faid , That he had no neede of 
 
 
 
 SjCornelia, were then martyr cd.Porphiri- 
 
 Warriors, hailing no enemies ; and that the 
 
 
 
 us wrote againft the chriftians : The rhir- 
 
 Souldior (not doing any thing) ought not to 
 
 
 
 tie Tyrants vfurped the Empire. Reade 
 
 eate vp pubhke preuifon. 
 
 
 
 Trebellius Pollio , fac. S. Paul the firft 
 
 Carusga good and wife Prince,reigned 
 
 236. 
 
 
 Hermite began the folitary life. 
 
 two yeares, with hisfonnes Carinas and 
 
 
 
 G alien the fon of Valerian ^ fuffered the 
 
 Numerianus, two Brethren of very diffe- 
 
 
 
 Chriftians to Hue in quiet, and reigned 9 . 
 
 rent nature. The firft 3 vvas moft wicked, 
 
 
 
 yeares alone,aftcr that his Father was led 
 
 and full of cruelty : The other W2s full of 
 
 
 -- 
 
 
 M m m m 3 good- 
 
 
954 - 
 
 Of the Caefars Monarchy. 1 0 Booke 
 
 goodneffe, valour and knowledge. Then 
 
 an holy woman, with Maxentius and Li- 
 
 
 lined Volcatius. Herodtan , Lampridius, 
 
 cinius, reigned 3 1. yeares. He wasreligi- 
 
 
 
 S parti anus, Pollto, Vopifcus and Capitolina 
 
 ous and affable, and tranfported the Bible 
 
 
 
 Hiftorians. 
 
 into diuers Countries. He affembled the 
 
 
 _ O O 
 
 Dioclejian with Maximianus Her culm , 
 
 Councell of Nice 3 againft Arrius the He- 
 
 The Counccl 
 
 loot 
 
 reigned 20. yeares: heewasamoftcruell 
 
 reticke.He builded the Citty of Conjtan- 
 
 of Nice. 
 
 
 perfecutor of the Chriftians, and would 
 
 tinopky calling it after his owne Name: 
 
 
 
 haue himfelfe to be wor (hipped. Katba- 
 
 whither the Imperiall feate was tranfla- 
 
 
 
 tine-, Lucy, Agnes , Bar bus, Sebastian, Vtn- 
 
 ted, and changed from Rome into Greece , 
 
 
 
 centy Cofmo and Damian , and innumera- 
 
 after he had granted Siluetter to be Pope. 
 
 
 
 ble other Martyrs through the world ( in 
 
 Eufebdib. 10 , Id iceph. lib. 
 
 
 
 his Reign, to the number of iy.thoufand) 
 
 . Cri/puswts made Cafar by his Father 
 
 
 
 were put to death in thirty dayes. 
 
 Conjlantine, but beeing afterward falfely 
 
 
 
 Valerius Maximus, fir-named Herculi- 
 
 accufed to his Father,he was put to detb; 
 
 
 
 us,a man of fierce and cruell nature, was 
 
 for that hee would not confent to the in- 
 
 
 
 very out-ragious in luft, Specially with 
 
 ordinate appetite of Faujline his ftepmo- 
 
 
 
 his ownc lifters ; blockifh in giuing coun- 
 
 the. 
 
 
 
 cell, without ciuillity and gouernment, & 
 
 Conjlantine tbefecond, with his Bre- 
 
 
 
 therefore had Dioclejian to affift him in 
 
 thren reigned iy.yeares, ioyning thereto 
 
 34 l * 
 
 
 the Empire. 
 
 the three yeares reigne of Maxnentius. 
 
 
 
 Conti ami us Chlorus, father of Conjtan- 
 
 Tbemisiius y Donatusy and Libanius the So- 
 
 
 308. 
 
 fine and Galerius , the one gouerned in 
 
 phifter then lined: and Saint Anthony the 
 
 
 
 the Eaftjthe other in the Weft, 4.yeares 
 
 Hermitewas knownein Eeipti by many 
 
 
 
 together . Constantine commaunded in 
 
 miracles. 
 
 
 
 Gaul , Spaine , Ajfrica,znd Italy : The other 
 
 Julian the Apoftata,held the true Reli- 
 
 2 58, 
 
 
 in Greece . Arnobius, Lattantius, Dorotbe- 
 
 gion ten yeares, and was named Empc- 
 
 
 
 us, Bifhop of Tyre, Eufebius and other 
 
 ror by the men of warre in Paris , againft 
 
 
 
 learned perfonages liued at this time. 
 
 his will. Hee forbad the Chriftians the 
 
 
 
 Galerius Maximianus ,te ar m e d Armen- 
 
 ftudy of letters : and beeing wounded to 
 
 
 
 tam/*,becaufe he was a Neat-heards fon, 
 
 death, he cryedout: At length thou hajt 
 
 
 
 was made Emperor, being a goodly per- 
 
 <vanquijhed , O Galilean . S . Cyrill, Optatus , 
 
 
 
 fon, and a fortunate warrior. Maximinus , 
 
 Bajile , Tpauan&ene, Epiphanius, Hillary , 
 
 
 
 Nephew to Armentarius by his fifter,was 
 
 Didimus , Exuperus (all learned Diuines) 
 
 
 
 Emperor, and perfecuted the Chriftians 
 
 thenflourifhed. 
 
 
 
 in the Eaft. Seuerus, Prefect of Italy and 
 
 louianus , a kind and learned man.reign- 
 
 358 . 
 
 
 AJfricke, waspublifhed Emperor by Gale- 
 
 cd eight Moneths, and made confeffion 
 
 
 
 rius ,and lighting with Maxentius, was ta- 
 
 to his Warriours, of the name of Icfus 
 
 
 
 ken at Rauenna, and flaine. 
 
 Chrift.Now was the firft order of Monks 
 
 
 
 Maxentius, ele&ed Emperourby his 
 
 inftituted by S.BaJilepmdzt certaine rules 
 
 
 
 Soldiors, reigned a Tyrant, and was like 
 
 of liuing. 
 
 
 
 vnto his Father Maximinus, Being van- 
 
 Valentinian , a good and Catholique 
 
 268. 
 
 
 quifhed by Constantine, neere to Pont- 
 
 Prince,and^/w/his brother,reigned 1 5. 
 
 
 ! 
 
 Miluiusjxz was drowned in a Gulfe, and 
 
 yeare. This man held the error of thzAr- 
 
 
 I 
 
 his body ncuer after found. 
 
 rians, and conftrained the Monkes to vn- 
 
 
 
 Licini us Licinianus, borne of Country 
 
 dertake Armes in warre : he dyed vnhap- 
 
 
 
 Parents, was fortunate in the wars which 
 
 pily. 
 
 
 i 
 
 he had againft Maximinus. Afterward, 
 
 Grattan, the fonne of Valentinian , du- 
 
 2 8l# 
 
 
 he became a mocker of Chrift,and perfe- 
 
 ring whofe life time, he was an affociate in 
 
 
 
 cuted fuch asbeleeued in himj and be- 
 
 the Empire. He reigned afterward with 
 
 
 
 caufe he was ignorant, he was a great ene- 
 
 V ilentinian the fecond, his younger Bro- 
 
 
 
 my to all chat were learned. 
 
 ther,and Theodojius fixe yeares. 
 
 
 
 Martini anus, was created Cstfar by Li- 
 
 Maximus , tearmed Emperour by his 
 
 287. 
 
 
 dnius againft Constantine ; bee was in his 
 
 Soldiors,flew Gratian, and held the Em- 
 
 
 
 Camp at night, but fled before nextmor- 
 
 pire fourc yeares; after which time ,Valen- 
 
 
 
 ning. 
 
 tinian returned to the Empire againe fiue 
 
 
 310. 
 
 Constantine the Great, fonne of Helena 
 
 yeares. 
 
 
 
 — ■ 
 
 Theodojius , 
 
 
Chap 
 
 395* 
 
 399* 
 
 Romefoure 
 times furpri- 
 zed. 
 
 41 X* 
 
 427. 
 
 453* 
 
 460. 
 
 47 ** 
 
 1 2. Of the Caefars Monarchy. 
 
 Theodo/ius, after that Grattan was flaine 
 by Maximus , reigned three yeares with 
 his brother Valentmian : the death ofwho 
 was bemoned by S.Ambrofefot the great 
 zealeheehad to Chriftian Religion. S. 
 Hierome ,S. Augustine ^ and P.Orofiusi hen 
 liued. 
 
 Arcadius and Honorius , the Tonnes of 
 Theodo/ius, reigned twenty nine yeares, as 
 well in the Eaft as in the Weft. About 
 this time, the great empire of Rome began 
 to decline (by the infidelity of Rujfinus & 
 Stilico their Tutors. ) The very greateft 
 part thereof was vfed by the Scythians , 
 Burgundians, Lombards JRugarians , French, 
 Goths , and Vandales : And Rome was four 
 times taken by the Gothes and Vandals , 
 within one hundred thirty nine yeares. 
 Then liued S .Cbryfoslome and Claudian. 
 
 Honorius reigned with Theodofius,Son 
 to his Brother, fixteene yeares. 
 
 Theodofius the fecond,youngeft Tonne 
 of Arcadius, reigned at Constantinople 27. 
 yeares, after the death of Honorius j ha- 
 uing affifted Valentinian the third, the Ton 
 of Confiantius , and Placida, daughter to 
 Theodofius who reigned fiue yeares in the 
 Weft. At this time, the Frenchmen lea- 
 uing Franconia, began to enter vpon the 
 Gaules,wndcv Clodion their Tecond King. 
 
 F. Valerius Marti an us, reigned in the 
 Eaftjfeauen yeares, and Valentiman the 
 third (at the fame time) in the Weft: du- 
 ring their Reigne,the Burgundians and o- 
 ther Wefterne Nations, were conuerted 
 to the Faith . The Vandals came out of 
 Spatne into AJfrica , and afterward they 
 tookc Rome, vnder the conduct of theyr 
 King Genfirichus . Attila , King of the 
 Hunnes , entered into Gaul with fiue hun- 
 dred thoufand men ; deliuered battaile 
 to Meroiieus their Tecond King, who had 
 ioyned with Aetius , Lieutenant vnto the 
 Emperor. There he loft an hundred and 
 fourefcore thoufand men, and fled into 
 Hungaria , not any manbeeing wounded 
 behinde. About this time was great Ar- 
 thur King of Britaine . 
 
 Leo the firft, reigned 17-yeares, aflfoci- 
 ated by Leo the Sonne of his Daughter 5 
 who after he had reigned one year alone, 
 gauevp the Empire to Zeno hisGrand- 
 fire,who reigned tyrannically 17. yeares. 
 The eftateof the Church was then very 
 greatly troubled, as alfo that of the We- 
 fterne Empire. Italy had then nine Em- 
 
 perors in twenty yeares, who all flew onei 
 another. 
 
 Anaftafius reigned twenty fine years : 
 he was an Eutichian Heretiquc, was fmit- 
 ten with lightning, and dyed (as a iuft pu- 
 nifhment) for his herefi z,F ulgentius . 
 
 Iuftine reigned nine yeares *. hee was 
 firft a Swine-heard , afterward a Cow- 
 heard, next a Carpenter, a Souldior, a 
 Captaine, andlaft ofallEmperour, go- 
 uerning very well and godly, and expel- 
 ling the Arrian Heretiques. Then liued 
 Boetius • and S. Bennet or Benedict began 
 this Order. 
 
 Iufiinian reigned thirty eight yeares. 
 All his care and ftudy , was to repaire 
 the decayed Empire, and re-eftablifh ci- 
 uill right jin the execution whereof, hee 
 was feconded by excellent perfonages, 
 efpecially by Behfanus ,Narfes Tribo- 
 
 nianus , They firft chafed the Vandals out 
 of Africa, which they had held 9 5.yeares: 
 and deliuered Rome from the Gothes, who 
 had conquered it, 8c yet were once more 
 expulfed thence by Narfes. 
 
 Justine the Tecond, reigned ten yeares, 
 beloued of all men for his liberality. So- 
 phia his wife mocked him with Narfes, the 
 Gouernour of Italy, whereat he beir.g of- 
 fended, called the Lombardes, by whofe 
 helpe he reuenged himfelfe . Now was 
 thcKingdome of the Lombards founded 
 by Clebus , wher reigned thirty two kings, 
 vntill the time of Charles the Great. 
 
 Tiberius the fecond,reigned 7-yeares : 
 hfrwas a very charitable man, one thatlo- 
 ued God and his Saints, and therefore 
 . (no doubt) was beloued of him againe. 
 
 Mauritius reigned twenty yeares : he 
 was defeended of very meane Parentage, 
 and (in the end) was murdered for his co- 
 uetoufnefle : a vice as much difcomn.en- 
 dablein a Prince, as liberality isbefee- 
 ming,andmaketh him renowned. 
 
 Phocas reigned eight yeares : and be. 
 ing the murderer of his Predeceffor,him- 
 felfewas likewife murdered, with all his 
 Race. Now was the contention for the 
 Primacy of the Church, between e Rome 
 and Constantinople , and now was S. Gre- 
 gory. 
 
 Heraclius reigned thirty yeares, who 
 was the murderer of Phocas. The fifteenth 
 yeare of his reigne,began the rule of Ma- 
 homet, \ht falfe Prophet of Arabia . where 
 were the Agarens & Sarrauns : to whom 
 
 the 
 
 9 55 
 
 4 9?* 
 
 519* 
 
 n 
 
 52s. 
 
 $ 66 . 
 
 The kingdom 
 of the Lom- 
 bards, 
 
 *77* 
 
 s s 4* 
 
 604. 
 
 : Contention 
 for Primacy 
 of the church. 
 
 6l 2 . 
 
95 ^ 
 
 — — • 
 
 Of the Casfars Monarchy. 1 0 Booke 
 
 
 he Egyptian and Arabian princes (called 1 
 
 fine and twenty yeares . Hee was called 
 
 
 
 Soldanes ) next fuccceded . Alter them 
 
 Jconomachus , a Defacer of Images, and 
 
 
 
 :ametheTmkes , about the yearc of our 
 
 would not fuffer the Chriftians to haue a- 
 
 
 
 Lord God , one thoufand and three hun- 
 
 ny in their Temples. He was excomtnu- 
 
 
 
 dred , Mahomet s falfe dodtrine (through 
 the negligence of the Emperors & Chri- 
 ftian princes) grewe to 1'uch an head; that 
 it notonely poyfoned Ajia and Afjrica , 
 Dut alfo a very great part of Europe. 
 
 nicated by Gregorie , and by authorise of 
 a Councell held at Rome , againft his owne 
 of conjlantinople.Blond. in his tenth book. 
 The Sarauns befiegd Conjlantinople three 
 yeares together, in which time died three 
 
 
 640 | 
 
 - 
 
 1 
 
 Constantine the third , reigned fourc 
 moneths, being a good prince, and verie 
 
 hundred thoufand of the peftilence and fa- 
 mine. 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 <541 1 
 
 young : He was poy foned by his ftepmo- 
 thcr j that her fonne might rcigne. 
 
 Heraclion , who hauing his nofe and 
 tongue cut out, wasbanifhed two yeares 
 after. 
 
 Conjlantine , the fift of that name, the 
 fonne of Leo the If durian, fucceeded his 
 father in the Empire of Conjlantinople , in 
 theyeareof our Saluation , feauen hun- 
 dred fortie and two. Heewasfirnamed 
 
 74 * ’ 
 
 64% 
 
 ConHans , the fonne of Constantine, 
 
 Copronymus , becaufe he would difeharge 
 
 
 
 reigned twenty and feauen yeares : And 
 beeiug very couetous , hee was flayneby 
 his ovvne followers , in the Bathes of Sy- 
 
 racufa. 
 
 his belly in the Fonts, appoynted for 
 Chriftian Baptifme . Hee was an vttcr e- 
 nemy, not oncly to the Images of Saints, 
 but alfo to theyr Reliques , caufing them 
 to be burned . Hee did put to death ma- 
 ny of the beft and moft refpedf ed perfons, 
 and ( amongft others ) two Patriarchs of 
 Conjlantinople. He made warre againft the 
 Bulgarians , both by Land and Sea , For- 
 tune fmiling vpon him, other-whiles low- 
 
 
 670 
 
 Conti antine the fourth , reigned fea- 
 uentccnc yeares. Hee ouercame in one 
 battell, thirty thoufand Syracufans , and 
 afterward fell to great wickedneffe. The 
 learned and venerable Beda lined in this 
 time. 
 
 
 _i!Z- 
 
 lujlmian the fecond , a wicked man, 
 reigned fixteene yeares , but not without 
 interruption , being deiedfed by Leontius , 
 and Leontius by Tybcrius Abfimaris , who 
 reigned other three yeares ; therefore 
 thefe three are fayde to rcigne fixeteene 
 
 ring. In his abfence, one ALrtabafdus was 
 made Emperour at Conjlantinople . But he 
 recciuing news thereof, returned, and ei- 
 ther put out, or rent foorth the new Em- 
 perours eyes , and caufed his children to 
 be ftaine . In his time, there was fo cold 
 
 ' 
 
 
 yeares. Now was the beginning of the 
 
 a W inter , that the Sea of Conjlantinople 
 
 
 the Veneuas. 
 
 Dukesof Venice, which had bcene goutr- 
 ned before ( for the fpace of two hundred 
 
 was frozen. After many cruelties, this 
 Emperour dyed a Leaper. 
 
 
 
 and thirty yeares)by Tribunes. 
 
 Artabafdus, albeit he was defeended of 
 
 74 * 
 
 
 Phillip Bardofcines, reigned two yeres. 
 Hee was cait out of his Empire by his 
 Lieutenant *. and after that , they plucked 
 foorrh his eyes. Hee had much talke and 
 little wifedome , difpofing badly of the 
 Empire , he became after a fchifmaticall 
 Monke. 
 
 meane birth ; yet notwithftanding , for 
 the faithfulnefte, good vertues, and com- 
 mendable qualities which were inhim,he 
 was liked of the Senate and Souldicrs, & 
 afterward was elcdted Emporour by the 
 zealous Chriftians, for the hatred that e- 
 uery one bare to Conjlantine the fift. Hee 
 
 
 715 
 
 Anthemius , called alfo Atbanajius the 
 fecond, reigned three yeares : He was de~ 
 iedted from his Empire by Theodojius 
 chisfc of his Annie , and turned into a 
 Monafterv . He had taken away the Em- 
 pire , and then plucktout the eyes of his 
 
 became a better louer of the Saints, and 
 fortified the City of Conjlantinople againft 
 Conjlantine, who had becnc expulfed from 
 thence . NeuerthelefTe , both hee and it 
 werebefieged j and the Cittybeeing fur- 
 prized, his eyes were pluckt out , and his 
 
 
 718 
 
 prcdeceffour. 
 
 Theodojius the third ,reigned one y eare. 
 
 children put to death. 
 
 Leo the fourth, was Emperour after his 
 
 
 719 
 
 He left the Empire,feeing himfelfe to be 
 affayled by Leo his fuccelfor , and became 
 a Monke. 
 
 Leo the third, a wicked man, reigned 
 
 father Conjlantine the fift.He was not on- 
 ly heyre to the Empire, but alfo to his fa- 
 thers vices : And his mother,wbo was de- 
 ) uout , and one that loued God , would 
 ' giue 
 
C hap.i Of faire Landgartha Qu. of Norway. 917 
 
 780 
 
 798 
 
 giuc no confent,that he fhould be Empe- 
 rour. Hee made fomc attempts vpon the 
 Sarauns that dwelt in Syria. Heetooke 
 the Crowne, which Mauritius had dedi- 
 cated vnto Almighty God , and fct it on 
 his ownc head, it being very richly beau- 
 tified With rich pretious (tones : But foon 
 after, hee had an Impoftume in his head, 
 with a fiery Ague, whereof he dyed. 
 
 Conftantine , the fixe of that name , and 
 (bnneto Leo the fourth, was Emperour 
 after his father : Hee reigned nine yeares . 
 (veryyoung) with his mother , who with 
 his confent alfo , was perfwaded by The - 
 rajius Patriarch of Conftantinople , to call 
 a general Councell of three hundred and 
 fifty Biihops. In a (hort while after fon- 
 ftantine excluded his Mother from the 
 Empires gouernement. Heecaufedthe 
 eyes and tongue oiNicepborus to be pulld 
 and cut out, hearing of a fecret intenti- 
 on, to make him Emperour. Alfo he did 
 (hutvp in a Monaftery , his wife Marie , 
 who was the daughter of King Charle - 
 maine , and then tooke a Concubine , by 
 the councell of his Mother , who preten- 
 ded that her fonne was hated of the peo- 
 ple. Hcereupon not long after ,(hec cau- 
 fed him to be taken, and plucking foorth 
 his eyes, (hut him vp in prifon, where hee 
 dyed, in the ycare 798, and then (he reig- 
 ned alone, about the fpace of fiue yeares. 
 
 Irene > iffued from Attica^ was Wife to 
 the Emperour Leo the fourth, by whome 
 he had Conftantine thefixt before menti- 
 oned, and reigned with him nine yeares, 
 & afterward (alone by hcrfelfe)fiuc ycres, 
 or little more, as hath already beene fayd. 
 She was thence expelled by Nicepborus , 
 and fent into exile to the Hie of Lesbos , 
 Which at this inftant is called Mitiline . At 
 the time when this Lady eouerned the 
 Empire of Conftantinoplegbarlemaine was 
 facred and crowned Emperour of Rome, 
 (or of the Weft) for his vertucs. 
 
 CHAP. XIII 
 
 ^ The ancient and honourable HiHorie of the 
 life , fortunes and admired venues , of 
 faire Landgartha , theroydll £>ueene of 
 Norway. 
 
 TT is a cafe raoft certayne and allured, 
 1 that a generous fpirit, a gentle foule,and 
 
 an vnderftanding filld with che are fill de-| 
 licacic, is much fooner feized with amo- 
 rous apprehenfions *, then that which is 
 farreoff from this queint temper, and 
 which fubtillizeth the fame perfe&ion of 
 thefoulc. Confidering that lone, pure 
 and perfectly natu rail, being a vcmic,and 
 vertuc euermore biding in fuchfubiedts, 
 where the hearts are beft and moft fane- j 
 timonioufly nourifhed, and gentle (pints 
 hauing (I know not how) a rellifhmore 
 diuine then vulgarc > or apted for grofle 
 popuhritie : It followeth, without anie 
 queftion to the contrary, that men, the 
 more remarkable they are for greatnefle, 
 gcntlncs,good fpirit, & illuftrious bloody 
 doe alfo beft dilcourfc on louely occafi- 
 ons , and effedt them with clearer iudge- 
 ment , then fuch as fayle in the accom- 
 phlhmcnts of the foulc. 
 
 And, to fife this poyntthc more feri- 
 oudy ; Is it for a Clowne or pcazant , to 
 iudge on the raritie of vertues,on the fin- 
 gular giftes of the Spirit, of that which is 
 beloued , and what offices and duties are 
 in the partie affcdtionace? EfFcdtes doe 
 plaincly approouc the contrary ; for Po- 
 ets , who are the very fubtilleft Painters 
 ofhumanc affe&ions, that I know, and 
 which trace Trueth vnder thediftemperd 
 colours of wittic Fables , can not better 
 letvsbeholde the pidhireof fuch an im- 
 preftionj then by the judgement (fo often 
 fung) and perfourmed by the Troyan ^ on 
 the beautic of rhe three Goddcfles. For, 
 the rudenefle of the Shcphcard , hauing 
 extindted the bright beams of bloud fro 
 his Parents , among the bafe and grofle 
 thoughts fit for flock-keepers, not know- 
 ing the fpirites forces , the bcautie of the 
 fouie, the gentlenefle of vnderftanding., 
 andthegalliaraifeofthebodie it felfe,in 
 being gouerned by interiour reafon; gaue 
 the piize (he knew not how) of beauty, by 
 appearing in theexteriour fhapeof alaf- 
 ciuious Lady. 
 
 Bcholde how farrePoeticallPhilofo- 
 phy extenderh it felfe, and iudge , if the 
 fottilh Shepheard degenerated not from 
 his Parents , who fhould more haue chc* 
 rifhed vertue, which liucth and continu- 
 ed! for euer; then that which withereth, 
 and looleth it felfe by the fteppes of age. 
 And if chat indifereet Iudge pronounced 
 the Sentence, infauourof the moft vn- 
 woorthie, and lent his affedcions to the 
 
 The reafon 
 why good fpi* 
 rits are much 
 moreamorou* 
 then dull and 
 leaden capa> 
 cities. 
 
 It is rot for 
 | the Bu/.7,irds | 
 l eicsso gaze 
 1 onth-Sunnes 
 . radianc fplcri- 
 ! dour. 
 
 The interpret 
 tacionof the 
 Fable.conccr- 
 ningthe iudge 
 ment of Paris, 
 
 The extedure 
 of poeticall 
 Philolophyin 
 the Fable. 
 
 onlie 1 
 
9 5 8 
 
 Of faire Landgartha, io.Booke 
 
 great moment 
 
 onely tickling of dcfire, full of wretched 
 folly : fo was he as well recompenced ac- 
 cording to his merit, and felt in the endc, 
 that a manly Hettors deffeignes, fauou- 
 ring of that which is proper to the vertus 
 of a man ; was much rather to be chofen, 
 then the light promife of a hurtful thing, 
 how pleafant foeuer in wifh,and alluring 
 the fenfuall part of a man. 
 
 Alfo, to lpeakctruely,fo many famous 
 b aut°& a fea women > as hauc honoured all the Ages 
 turcin a wo 3 part and ours, byeffeft and memory of 
 ban, is no t h c i r commendable vertues ; if they had 
 
 ^« e l!L a ,n y t had no other rarities to renowne them, 
 but onely beauty of the body: queftion- 
 lefle,their names had longfince bin buri- 
 ed in a more obfeuregraue , then cuer 
 time ordained for things to be forgotten. 
 No.no, it was vertuc,generofity, height 
 of courage, and great enterprizes ; which 
 • made them imniortall,and equalled their 
 glory with the renowne of men, yea, of 
 the moll fignall and illuftrious. 
 
 Againft the venemous tongues of 
 fucb, as neuer ceafle to taxe the reputati- 
 on of fo honourable a fexej no boaft 
 need to be made, either of fearch into the 
 valiancies of Semyramis, whofememorie 
 is fomewbat too farre off ; ney ther the in 
 credible forces of the Amazones, the Hi- 
 ftory being (I know not how) doubtfull 
 in the occurrences . Nor will I induce 
 Zcnob'u the Ajian Queene, the dreadfull 
 aftonil"hment (fomeiimc) of the Romane 
 Empire, whofe wifedome alfo was as 
 much to bee commended, as any of the 
 very cbiefeft Generals, her direction, pol- 
 hey and good carriage,all making her re- 
 puted (longtime) for one of the Worlds 
 Monarchs . Nor am I willing (fearing 
 to make men blu IE , by reading how ma- 
 ny women haue managed Amies, and 
 with no meane felieity) to infert Cina- 
 na 3 Daughter to Phillip King of Macedon, 
 who made head againft the ingratefull 
 fucceflfours of her Brother ^Alexander, 
 purfuing the vtter ruine of his bloode 
 that had aduanced them. After many 
 foughtenBattaiies, hauingcarried her- 
 felfe beyond the compaffe of man-like 
 valiancy ; in the ende, (he affedfed rather 
 todye,thento feethevtter ruine of the 
 famous Houfe of her Anceftors , beeing 
 vnablc any way to hclpe it . I will be fi- 
 lent alfo, in fpcaking of thebraue ratafia, 
 a young Lady of Bohemia, who arming 
 
 Semyramis 
 the A (Tyrian 
 Queene. 
 
 The Amo- 
 rones women 
 warriors. 
 
 Queer 
 nobia i 
 
 >ueene Zc* 
 chat 
 made warre 
 vpon the Ro- 
 manes . 
 
 Cinanadaugh 
 ter to Philip 
 King of Ma- 
 ccdon. 
 
 the Ladyes of her Country againft their 
 Husbands; made a happy courfeofiong 
 warre againft the men : vntill fuch time, 
 as (being betrayed) fhee crowded into 
 the throngs of her enemies,of whom(be- 
 fore fhe could be flaine) file flew a great 
 number. 
 
 I will nor (I fay) difeourfe fo many ex- 
 amples, beeing fatisfied with a Hiftory 
 moft true and memorable, collected fro 
 famous Antiquity, and from among the 
 Ladyes of a people, heeretoforc accoun- 
 ted very barbarous: wherein (by my flen 
 der opinion) honeft Gentlewomen lhall 
 rcceiue fome tafte of vertue, w ithout Icr- 
 ning the fierce obftinaev of any ; and Ge- 
 tlemen , may haue meanes to fee and 
 confider,how to make choy fe of vertue in 
 louing; and faire minded Maidens, ob- 
 ferue a rule, how to contain their thoghts 
 inloyall aife&ion, to them whom they 
 haue dedicated their defires. 
 
 In the time when Dagobert ,. fonne to 
 Charles the Great, reigned in France , and 
 ouer the Empire, there was a King in 
 Swetia, named Froli, or Frollo, acruell 
 man, a tyrant, and insupportable to euery 
 one. ThisKing s being neuer contented 
 with his owne Royalties, began to infult 
 obftinately on his neighbours Lands: but 
 efpecially to fleth on the king of Norway, 
 vpon whofe Countries entring without 
 challenge or defiance, he made luch great 
 fpoyle; that hauing pilled, facked, and 
 well-neere ruined the whole Country, he 
 vanquifhed and and flew the King, with 
 all his Family . Nor did it fufficethis 
 rauenous Wolfe, to haue fhed ifo much 
 innocent blood, for the glutting of his 
 greedy defire : but hee muft needs alfo 
 foylehis namewith all kindes of cruelty 
 and villany , inlpmuch, that hee left ney- 
 ther Lady of the Houfe Royall, nor any 
 other that he could lay hold on $ but he a- 
 bufed them as villanoufly,as wickedly hee 
 had robbed other of their inheritable 
 rights. They that were not ^as yer) Tal 
 len into the gripes of this abhominable 
 Goate, and not knowing how to fhunne 
 falling into his cunning and treacherous 
 fnares, madefuch apriuate confutation 
 among themfelues by fecret intelligence; 
 that at length , they metre together in a 
 corner ot the defert belonging vneo ihe 
 Kingdome , to hanea more free vnder* 
 ftanding of particular grieuances , and 
 
 how 
 
 Va’afca a 
 yong Lady, 
 entred into 
 Aimes in Bo- 
 hemia, gainfl; 
 the men of 
 the Counrry.! 
 
 The Author 
 ref crreih hi# 
 Readers to 
 this Hiftory 
 onely. 
 
 King Frollo 
 the cruell ty- 
 rant of Swetia 
 
 A bloody ty- 
 rant makes 
 no fpate o( a- 
 ny thing, *o 
 he may com- 
 pare his own 
 vile difires. 
 
Chap 
 
 15 . Queene of Norway. 
 
 919 
 
 
 how they might beft defend theyr honor 
 
 no fttccour , to recouer their lands , and ex- 
 
 
 
 and innocencie. 
 
 pulfe the Tyrant out of theyr territories : fhal 
 
 / 
 
 
 Nevves like wife ran curforily among 
 
 it therefore be fay d, that we mufi needs ferue 
 
 
 The noble me 
 
 them, thattbeNobilitieofthe Country 
 
 the inordinate appetits of a villaine,fo Frollo 
 
 
 of Norway fo- 
 
 (who had withdrawne themfelues into 
 
 mufi abuf r thofe remay ning Ladies , that ne~ 
 
 
 licitc Rcyncr 
 king of Den- 
 markc to re- 
 
 Demmrke) folicited King Reyner , to bring 
 
 tier tafled his abhominable embracements.Let 
 
 
 thither his forces , in reuenge of a difho- 
 
 Landga rtha liue no longer , if fhe be uoyde of 
 all other dueties and deuotion , then to attend 
 
 
 drefle their 
 
 nourable iuiury done to his ownebloud 
 
 
 woful milcrie. 
 
 ( for his mother was ifllied from Norway) 
 and the Dane being cafily fpurred on to 
 warre , in regarde he was very youthfull, 
 his bloud chcarefully boyling , and defi- 
 
 the pleafures of a Tyrant , and (without reji- 
 fiance) fuffer violence to be done to her ho- 
 nour and modeflie. 
 
 why Ladies , the Lyonejfe and Tygrejfe 
 
 
 
 rous to atchieue honour by Armes* gauc 
 
 whet their clawes and fharpen theyr teeth , to 
 
 Vnreafonable® 
 
 
 the eafier eare to the motion. Befide,de- 
 
 defend theyr yoong ones, and preferue theyr 
 
 creatuu at me 
 themfelue? jn 
 
 
 fire of reuenge , to fee his reputation fo 
 much intcrelfedjby the tyrannies of Swe- 
 tia % with pretending a right and title vnto 
 
 Hues from the Huntf mens hands. The uerie 
 
 their owne Jg- 
 
 
 fmallejl Bird will ufe both the Beake and 
 Wing , to reuenge the wrong offered by rape 
 of her brood. And we, that fur mount the one , 
 
 fence & their* 
 
 
 the kingdome of Norway : Thefe were no. 
 
 
 4 
 
 meane motiues to incite him on the (bo- 
 
 in fence and reaj on , the other in flrength , fo 
 
 
 Diftreffed ho 
 
 ner. And thefedconfiderations, gaue hart 
 
 all in wifedome and councell for bolde at - 
 
 
 nor.efpecially 
 
 alfo to the diftreffed Ladies, for hope of 
 
 tempts 5 fhall we fuffer that a Stranger ( not 
 
 
 in Ladies, is 
 earneftly de. 
 firousofre- 
 
 good fucceffe thereby : but fearing, that 
 
 one iote flronger then our owne Countries 
 
 
 matter and mcanes (in this cafe) were not 
 
 flrength) fhall make a mockery and abufiue 
 
 
 drefle. 
 
 as yet fufficicntly ready-, this intimated 
 perf.vafion vanifiaed into fmoake , euen 
 (well-neare) asfodainely as it was concei- 
 ued , being no way able to refolue on anic 
 thing. 
 
 paflime , of the mofl honourable Matrones 
 fo Gentlewomen in our Land? No, no it is not 
 for Landgartha to endure fuch indignitie 
 or that ( without effujion of her blood ) can 
 yeeld to the beaft-like Prince of Swetia . 
 
 
 
 At length, one in their goodly troupe, 
 and (almoft) oneoftheyoungeft, faireft 
 
 Are weinferiour in courage andgeneroji- 
 
 Aluilda was 
 
 
 tie off ir it, to braue Aluilda , who fo long 
 
 daughter to 
 Si ward king of 
 theGothes. & 
 
 
 and gentkft Virgines , and fuch a one as 
 had propounded to herfelfe,ncuer to ftib- 
 
 time fought on the Seas , and amazed the ue- 
 
 
 ry boldefl warriours of the world? Are wee ranged on the 
 
 ACouncell 
 
 mic vnder any Lawe, that gaue a man po- 
 
 defetf tue in any thing fhe had? We are health - 
 
 leas as a Firat 
 
 called among 
 
 wer oucr his wife: She, beholding the fad 
 
 full, young , gall ant fflrong and rich enough. 
 
 
 the Ladiesof 
 Norway. 
 
 aftonifhment of the whole company , and 
 
 to winne whatfoeuer is nee defull for us, by 
 
 
 what iuft reafon they had to be fo dread- 
 fully difmayed $ making a reuerent obey- 
 fance vnto them all, dehuered her minde 
 in this manner. 
 
 The Oration of Landgartha > 
 to the whole Company of 
 Ladyes. 
 
 f'Anitbe ( f air e Ladies of Norway) that 
 ^^i/luftrous blood , appeareth onely in the 
 
 feruice eyther on Sea or Land. And if Aluil- 
 da ( moued by vniuft means ) profperd in her 
 actions, and had Fortune fauorable to all her 
 attempts : can you imagine, that Heauen hath 
 not fane fayrer fucceffe in ft ore for us , ha- 
 uing Reafon and Fertue on our fide, and up- 
 right iustice to fupport our caufe ? were our 
 iourney to death onely , and that the ending 
 of this wretched life , could appeafe the Ty- 
 rants cruelty , without proceeding any fur- 
 ther : I would be the f or emofl, freely offering 
 my felfe as a Sacrifice , to fatiate the Jurie of 
 his raging lull. I fhe cone ted, and would haue 
 nothing elfe but our wealth and treafure ; I 
 
 
 
 flrength and dexteritte , which fondly wee 
 
 would aduifeyou to deliuer all , and rather 
 
 
 
 prefume proper and peculiar to men : and we 
 that haue hearts, (pints, bodies and members 
 
 then Jf are aught , let us goefeeke future for- 
 tune , and beg our bread through all ft range 
 countries in the world. 
 
 
 In extreami- 
 ties all means 
 
 like unto theirs , mufi make them reuengers , 
 
 
 and defenders of our continence fo chaflity ? 
 
 Ah, no, no, (fweete Ladies) hee likes our 
 
 
 conuenienc 
 
 if Fate be fo mdeuolently affetted , that our 
 
 Hues too well , and by taking pleafure in them, 
 
 
 are to befoght 
 and vied. 
 
 father s, brothers and husbands , can obtayne 
 
 dejireth our euerlafting dtfpleaf ire. He will 
 
 fuffer 
 
 
y6o 
 
 Of Faire Landgartha 
 
 I 
 
 o Booke 
 
 Shame and 
 infamy waitc 
 continually at 
 the heeles of 
 vnbridlcdluft. 
 
 A famous and 
 worthy refo- 
 lution in a 
 chaftc, »ertu- 
 ous & lpright- 
 full minded 
 Virgin. 
 
 fuffer vs to enioy our wealth , for his free- 
 er wallowing in wicked dalliances , which 
 prey is the maine pur chafe whereat hee most 
 aymeth : for hee more delight eth in our Ho- 
 nours violation , then, by majfacring our bo- 
 die s, to become Lord of ill our l ewe lls , lands , 
 and inheritances . What remay neth then for 
 our deli iterance? Shall we tarry for them that 
 arc in Dcnmarke , expecting when they will 
 come to fuccour vs? No, rather let Ladies 
 arme themfelues, and appearing in open field-, 
 fight valiantly againfi the villaine , that feek- 
 eth to rob vs of our true repute . Let vsgtue 
 him platnely to vnder stand , that effeminate 
 per fons are more f oft , and leffe valiant then 
 we are ; that chafie and vertuom Ladies are 
 of other temper , then Souldiers mollified by 
 bafe pat liar dife : yea that they are more true- 
 ly con ft ant then the Tyrant , whofe confcious 
 guiltineffe in foule offences , is his owne con- 
 tinuall torturing hangman. On then (valiant 
 Prime fjes, and Ladies of no meane lustre ; ) 
 away with our wanton tires, paintings , per- 
 riwigs,andydle deckings : Let vs change our 
 Spindles ^Needles and Samplers, into Horfes, 
 Launces, Swords and Amour , and trie, if 
 Frollo be as furious in war re, as hee is fierie 
 wanton in his lafc 'mious P allace . Let vs re- 
 uenge the wrongs our Parents and Kindred 
 haue rcceiued ; or die mo ft glorioufly, in the 
 purfuiteof foholy , in ft and commendable a 
 renenge . 
 
 ThcHeraulds 
 & MelTtngcrs 
 of Frollo are 
 fent back with 
 iuft payment 
 by the Ladies. 
 
 A League 
 fworne-, amog 
 the Ladies, & 
 Landgartha 
 made the La- 
 dy Generali. 
 
 It is no com- 
 mon matter, 
 that mooueth 
 women to 
 march in arms 
 
 This couragious remonftranccof the 
 braue Ipirited Virgine, gaue fuch bolde a- 
 nimation vnto the reft of the Ladies , as 
 ( with one confent ) they made a league , 
 vowing louing alliance , and (follemnly 
 fwearing faith, loyaltie, mutuall fuccour, 
 and affiftance among themfelues;)Z,4W- 
 gartha was ele&ed chiefecommandreftc, 
 or Lady Generali of the Army , and well 
 deferuing that, or any other higher digni- 
 tie, being the motiue to fuch a mainc and 
 important bufineffe. 
 
 Now beganne amufter of all the Wo- 
 men and Maidens, of the moft noble and 
 famous houfes throughout the whole 
 Countrey : but not without much amaz- 
 ment i n Frollo, wondering whereto ten- 
 ded fuch an aftembly . Hee,perfwading 
 himfelfe,that they intended fight to their 
 friends and kin red m Dcnmarke fient com- 
 ntaund vnto them, that (on perill of their 
 Hies) theyfhould returne home to their 
 houfes, for enjoying the benefite of their 
 
 The Tyrant 
 made a moc- 
 keric of the 
 Ladies prepa 
 ration in aims 
 meaning to ! 
 marry themto 
 his Sou Idiers 
 
 libertie; which he was content tograunt! 
 them, in regard of their beauties and gen- 
 tle behauionr. 
 
 But Landgartha , the man-like woman 
 champion, hearing the peremptory eom- 
 maund deliuered by the Tyrants He- 
 ralds;fent thembacke with blows and in- 
 iurious fpeeches, telling them ; that they 
 would not take their lines , in regarde of 
 anyrefped they had to their Lord : but 
 onely, becaufe they fhould let him vnder- 
 ftand , in what deuotion and readineffe 
 they found them, 'l or feeking fome con- 
 ucnient means and way, whereby to make 
 him render an account for his tyrannic 
 and cruelties. 
 
 When Frollo heard thefe tidings,at the 
 firft he made but a fcorne thereof, laugh- 
 ing extreamcly , at this worn anifhenter- 
 prife and Armie of Ladies, faying : They 
 did well, to make a prefent of themfelues, 
 becaufe he fhould haue the cafier way to 
 find them, and if they came into the field; 
 the bootie would fuffice for his Souldieis 
 pay, and likewife for their pleafure befide, 
 in regarde he would beftow wiues vppon 
 them all, and faue them a labour from a- 
 ny further fighting. But this pleafant hu- 
 mour foone torfooke him, and conuerted 
 into fury, when he was aduertiled of their 
 being in the field, &making fuch a ftrange 
 maffacre of his men , as the like was lel- 
 dome feene or heard of. Nor fpared they 
 theliues of any, thatdurftreclaimehim- 
 felfe from following his fcruice , which 
 made him curife and fweare , threarning 
 them with a thoufand kinde of torments 
 and afflictions, going now (in good ear- 
 neft)to arme himfelfe ; as being perfwa- 
 ded .that this feminine furie had extended 
 fofarre, that it was no light matter that 
 could allay it. Hee grew alfo into fuch 
 fufpition of himfelfe, that he kept a ftrong ! 
 
 Guard about him : as holding but fmall gainftiheLa- 
 affurance ofhis life , amongeft the armed 
 troupes of his owne Souldiers: yet hee 
 made many large promifes vnto them, of 
 the very faireft and richcft amongft them, 
 wirh all their lands and treafure, to fhew 
 themfelues valiant and coragious, againft 
 this giddy headed army of women-, which 
 encreafcd daily more and more , both in 
 number, visuals and munirions,brought 
 continually to them from euery part. 
 
 Buthowfoeuer (one way) the bad af- 
 fection of the Norwegians gaue affliction 
 
 to 
 
 Frollo prepa - 
 reth himleltc 
 
 dies. 
 
Chap. 1 4-. 
 
 Queene of Norway. 
 
 $6l 
 
 Tyranny is al 
 waves fubieQ: 
 totormenting 
 paflioss. 
 
 The arriuall 
 of Reyner, K. 
 of Denmarkc 
 in Norway 
 with a mighty 
 Armie. 
 
 When menbe 
 inbada&ions 
 (especially in 
 Armes vniuft- 
 ]y) Jthcy ftand 
 inneede of 
 eoodincoura- 
 
 S« n §- 
 
 to his fpirics , and the fatiour which his 
 ownefubie&s afifoorded to this woman- 
 ifh Army,tormentcd his foule as violent- 
 ly on the other fide : yet he Teemed to fet 
 a good countenance on his feares, decla- 
 ring no outward doubt of preuayling a- 
 gainfi them, though (inwardly; his cogi- 
 tations toldehim dreadfull tydings . Ne- 
 uerthelefte, being already in the field; and 
 preparing his equipage, to get the beft ad- 
 uantage he could, of the place where the 
 Ladies were encamped:a Courtier came 
 galloping in poaft to him, bringing newes 
 of the king of Denmark* defeent into Nor- 
 23^, with a very potent Armie. What a- 
 ftoniflimenc foctier feized on his foule, to 
 fee himfelfe inclofed(as it were)with two 
 puiflant enemies, and knowing how high- 
 ly be was hated, by them whom hcc had 
 oucrcome and fubie&ed ; yet notwith- 
 ftanding , perceiuing that flight was pre- 
 iudiciall to his honour ; and (raorcouer) 
 almoft impofsible,in regard that the ways 
 whereby he ihould pafle into SuetU , as al- 
 fo euery port and paflage were in the ene- 
 mies power;hcrefolued,firft to runne his 
 fortune on the men, who being defeated, 
 the fight would be farre eafier againft the 
 women ; and thereupon, io the forme of 
 an Oration,thus he fpake to his Army. 
 
 The Oration of Fro Ho , King of 
 Swetia, to his Soldiers. 
 
 I F you were not thofe valiant Gothes 2nd 
 Svetlans, that haue tamed and beaten 
 this kennell broodc of Norwegians , and 
 now conquered their land : If it were not 
 yourvaliancic , that hath often made pil- 
 lage and fpoileofthe Danes ; Ifyourin- 
 uincible force were not well knowneto 
 die world : I fhould then haue now en- 
 treated you ,toremeberyour Anceftors, 
 and the glorious conquefts ofyour prede- 
 ccffors: I fhould alfo fet before your cies, 
 how many Kings , People and Nations 
 were vnder-yoaked,by the greatnefle and 
 deedes of your famous fore-goers. But, 
 feeing that your proper vertue fufficiently 
 (heweth it felfe, and auoucheth you to be 
 the worthy fonnes and fucceflours , to fo 
 many valiant and famous Fathers, and 
 that your deedes are no way indebted to 
 the glorie of their greatnefle : Let vs goe 
 
 then, gentle and worthy warriours : Let 
 vs pace on , and giue Reyner to know, that 
 this is no Countrey for him to reigne in, 
 nor to dealein actions of Armes , with 
 the tnoft furious and brauefl Nation of 
 Europe \ Let vs on (bold fpirites) tochafe 
 them againe , which haue fo many times 
 fled before vs; and let vs chaflice the re- 
 bellion of the Norwegians , who falfify- 
 ing their faith fworncvnto vs : haue cal- 
 led in out enemy to their fuccor,to quar- 
 rell with me for that , which isyours by 
 right of Conqueft. 
 
 In th« meane (pace , while FroHo mar- 
 ched on to meete the Danes , obferue the 
 wifedome and diligence of Landgartha , 
 and her Ladies, who ftepped before him 
 with filch poafting fpeede, that ere the 
 time, as any intelligence could be obtay- 
 ned of her departure : tydings were fud- 
 denly brought him, that both the Camps 
 were ioyned together , and came mainly 
 marching onward tobiddehim battaile. 
 Now, although this did not alitrle ftartlc 
 his minde, and intimated a fufpitiouskind 
 offeare , left Fortune fhould turne her 
 backconhim, hauing formerly fauored 
 him in all his proceedings : yet being a 
 man of high heart, valiant, and borne for 
 Armes: he fhewed no femblance of dread 
 ordiftruft, but rather ftill follicited his 
 men, to fhew themfeluesfuch as alwayes 
 they were knowne to be , and to account 
 the ennemy no ftrongcr by the womens 
 combination;but rather to hope, that for- 
 tune had conduced them purpofely thi- 
 ther, for the larger encreafing of their be- 
 nefited to heighten their corage againft 
 any , that durft prefume to depriue them 
 offofaire a booty. 
 
 On the other fide. King Reyner , beeing 
 comc'within the view of the enemie,rode 
 among the ranks, cncoraging his people, 
 propofing to them his right , and the in- 
 uafion made by the Swetian. He required 
 them, to reuenge the wrong doone to fo 
 many honourable houfes , vtcerly ouer- 
 throwne by the Tyrant, and to fuftain the 
 caufe of womens modefties, for whome, 
 and in whofe defence , long agone theyr 
 Aunccftours had attempted rare adions 
 of Armes, and fpent their blood in ma- 
 ny parts of the world . He alfo fet before 
 their cies, the courage and animofitie of 
 thcLadics,who marcht orderly vnder the 
 Nnan En- 
 
 The noble di- 
 ligence ofLad 
 gartha, ioyn- 
 ing her forces 
 with King Rei 
 ners Campe, 
 
 NcceflGryand 
 enforcement 
 makes acra- 
 uenly coward 
 valiant 
 
 The eifeS of 
 an Oration 
 made by king 
 Reiner of Den 
 marke to his 
 folowers, in 
 Cghtof the c- 
 nemies camp 
 
$6z 
 
 Of Faire Landgartha, 
 
 o. Booke 
 
 Fighting in a 
 good caufc is 
 anefpcciall 
 cntoi3gemcf 
 
 Enfigncs of valiant Landgartha. , and to i- 
 | rnitatc by theyr force , that which weake 
 'women had vndertaken, to freethem- 
 felues from the violence of a Tyrant . Al- 
 fo , that they might affuredly bee perfwa- 
 ded, bcfidethe gaine andbootie, in get- 
 ting the bagge and baggage of th eSweti- 
 ans: himfelfe would (moreouer) vfefuch 
 rewarde and courtcfie to well deferuers; 
 that theyfliould foreuerhaue iuft caufe 
 to commend his munificence . He decla- 
 red to the Norwegians , that (for the lone 
 to them) hee would aduenture to fight a- 
 gainft Frollo , whom if he conquered, hee 
 would (pare him no more, then the reft of 
 his race formerly had doone. And there- 
 fore, to fhew themfelues valiant, and now 
 to bee fully reuenged on the Swetians ty- 
 rannies ; feeing Fortune had almoft (with 
 great aduantage)deliuered him into their 
 hands. 
 
 Landgartha , beholding how euery one 
 encouraged other to the fight , and ob- 
 feruing fome rare galliardife , euen in the 
 gracefulllookesof her female followers j 
 infteadcof further animating 3 thus (he 
 fpake vnto them. 
 
 Another Oration ofLancl- 
 
 gartba , made to the Armie 
 ofLadies. 
 
 Her a&ion, 
 gefturc and 
 bchauiour in- 
 flamed the dc- 
 fircs of all her 
 faire folowcrs 
 
 TT is for 'vs ( fayre Ladies ) that the glorie 
 *• of this battaile is refer ued , and to none 
 eife is due the reuenge , for our parents , kin- 
 red, friends and familiars . Men may fight 
 iff they will )in their owne quarrelled deale 
 with whom themfelues thinke befi : but the 
 'valorous Ladies of Norway, willpurfuc none 
 other then the very fquadron of the Tyrant, 
 and there will wee die in the middeff of our 
 endeuour, or nuke this the lafi day of his mi - 
 ferable life . Let ourhorfes feemeto jhea- 
 mong the rankes , that we may be obferued to 
 fur mount the prow effe of men , and that wee 
 can quickely re-vnitc our firength againe, 
 if any diforder fhould chaunce to diuide vs. 
 Fair Fortune be our guide 3 and fauour vs to 
 die glorioujly , or vanquifh ( with hearts be- 
 feemingour Sex ) theonely infamous Prince 
 in the world. In a (firit gentle and generous , 
 fee ( I befeech you ) what power Difdayne 
 hath, to benoldit felfe offended, and of what 
 Woorth illuffrous blood is , ( touched with 
 wrong) receiued by women and may dens , 
 
 tender, foft , and delic/dely borne and bred , 
 not invred to the trauaile of Armes , but 
 driuen by defire of reuenge onely. For,the 
 rapes made on theyr violated kindred and 
 friends : muff ncedes bee now acknowled- 
 ged, by the ornament which fayre ff embellijh- 
 eth our faces , and expofeth vs to all manner 
 of hazards, amongeff the gallanteff troupes 
 of men. 
 
 King Reyner, hauing^giuen the a (faults 
 fignall, aduifedly obferued the behauiour 
 and vvarehke order of the women, feeing 
 Landgartha perfourme both the a&ions 
 and difereete conduct of agoodSouldi- 
 er, making way through the throngs, and 
 entring(cuen in meere defpite of the cne« 
 mie ) with herfaire-locked troups of La- 
 dies , into the Tyrant of Swetiaes fqua- 
 dron . Hee ftoode as aftonied at fo braue 
 hardiment , and (in this aftonifhment)he 
 felt a kind of foftning in his manly foule, 
 rauifhing both his eyes and thoughts, 
 with admiration & contemplation of this 
 chafte Damofell : he foorthwith followed 
 her fighing , yet knew he not the caufe of 
 fo fodayne an alteration , and beholding 
 her woonderfull carriage in the fight, faw 
 no ftroke returned againfther, but it fee- 
 med to cleaue his heart in funder. Hee 
 wifhed himfelfe neere her, to free her 
 from all peri 11 anddaunger; yet hetooke 
 great delight to beholdeher braue beha- 
 uiour. 
 
 So long his eyes were led by this amo- 
 rous contemplation, that (very foone af- 
 ter) he faw the Ladies prefte on with fuch 
 impetuous furie , into the mainc body of 
 the battailej and where the king of Swetia 
 wasinperfon : that (in afhortwhile) it 
 became fo fhrewdly (haken, as, both the 
 vanquifh ers, andthevanquifhtconfdTed, 
 that the vi&ory was more to be atributed 
 to the wife leading of Landgartha , and va- 
 liant following of her Ladies, then to the 
 longbreathmg and loofe courage, cither 
 in the Souldiers of Denmarke or Norway : 
 for they neuer ceafed to purfue the point, 
 till Frollo was hewne in peeces amongeft 
 them ; as the corrupter of blooming 
 youth, and violater of their chaftities, 
 whom he ought (in honour and duty) to 
 defend. Thus in an inftant, payed 
 the crueltie due vnto his difgracefull life, 
 & was punilhed by celeftiall Iudgementj 
 for inuading the land and inheritance be- 
 longing 
 
 Thevaliancic 
 and carriage 
 of Landgartha 
 greatly admi- 
 red by the K. 
 of Denmarke, 
 
 Keynerbe- 
 commeth fud- 
 denly amo- 
 rous of fayre 
 Landgartha. 
 
 The oretbrow 
 of the Sweti- 
 ansjand death 
 of their King 
 by the braue 
 valour of the 
 wemen- 
 
Chap. 
 
 Queene of Norway. 
 
 9<>3 
 
 KingRcyner 
 attributes the 
 vi&ory to the 
 valiant Land- 
 gariha, & her 
 Ladies 
 
 The kings p3f 
 fion encreafes 
 the more, by 
 her commen- 
 dable reports. 
 
 Difhoncft de- 
 fires in a king, 
 arc nomeane 
 feandall to his 
 beft dcier- 
 uings other 
 wife. 
 
 nor of ft> many efiafte Ladies. 
 
 The yiclory won by the Dane, he free- 
 ly confefifed,that he enioyed it by the va- 
 liancy ofthe Ladies,and aboue al the reft 
 by the wife and hardy condmft of hir,who 
 commanded oner the female troops. But 
 concealing(asyet)the fire crept into his 
 heart, and which ftole on ftill to the verie 
 depth ofhis foule; he cunningly enquired 
 (as one rapt with amazement* among the 
 reft,at the dexterity of this woman War- 
 riour) what fhe was,of what houfe,and in 
 what country fhe receiued her Originall > 
 Anfwer was returned to him,that the was 
 a Maiden to be married, fo chaft as pofli- 
 bly might be, as vertuous as any that lined 
 in Norway , in blood Noble, of a famous 
 houfe,and inferiour to no Ladje jn wifer 
 dome. The vertue and wife carriage of 
 Landgartba in war, hauing won the Heart 
 of this youthfull King ; gaue yet a far lar- t 
 ger entrance to loue, that left no part of 
 his foule vnbefieged : when he heard fay, 
 that lhe was a Virgin Lady , and of great 
 birth. . j 
 
 But becaufe he could rather haue wiftit 
 her to be his lonely friend, then wedded 
 wife ;hefaw how (horthee camcof any 
 fuch hope, being truely informed of her 
 virgin modefty, ftanding cleere from all 
 polfibility of corruption:neither might he 
 dare to attept it, feeing how refpedtiuely 
 lhe was efteemed, affected, and reueren- 
 ced,& hardy enough to fuppreffe all fuch 
 finifter encerprifes.Moreouer,aselfwhere 
 we haue declared, though rapes had bene 
 too common in that Scandian countrey ; 
 yet it was no Cafy offer to her, that knew 
 wel how to reuenge fuch wrong, and had 
 made good proofe fherof fo la tely, in the 
 iuft infliction on a fuftfull tyrant.in which 
 refpeCijhauing a faire and gentle fpirit;he 
 refolued, tocloath with grace and good 
 acceptance, whatfoeuer might appear vn- 
 equall in her, to fute with the greatnes of 
 aKing,and tofatisfiehisowne defires, by 
 contrading honourable Marriage with 
 her. And becaufe common fame had noi- 
 fed of her, dial (lie had concluded to keep 
 her virginity for euer, without admitting 
 any man to triumph oueu her chafte ho- 
 nor: he laboured the more to win her, & 
 to break this vncharitable purpofe in her; 
 affe&ingher as dearely as his ownelife; 
 accounting her the moft compleate crea- 
 
 longingto another, and abufing the ho- f ture in the world,&! fuch alewel, as none 
 
 could be more precious. 
 
 If this opinion, concerning the rare 
 iencues of Landgartba , had alway es con- 
 tinued carradered in the foule of this 
 prince; and ifhe had refpeded her as well 
 after the enioying her, as before hee had 
 the happinefte to be pofteffed ofhev: (he 
 fboujd haue receyued no opcaficn to 
 complaine ofhim,and he neuer had flood 
 accufed offuch infidelity and ingratitude 
 to her. Bur (the more the piety) there is 
 pot any thing fo picciousyrare,or of grea- 
 teft confijqucnce;but if a man bee poffeft 
 fed of i.t, andbarhk freely at his. owue 
 command : he grovveth diftaftefull of it * 
 accounting his appetite loathingly glut- 
 ted therewith , and nothing can feeme J 
 more contemptible to him. 
 
 Keyner , how great a King foeuer hee 
 thought hirufelfeto bee^nd hew power- 
 fiillinhis chcefeft commands : yet,he felt 
 himfelf a flauc to Loue,not daring to dif- 
 couer his thoughts : he was become(cQ£V 
 trary to precedent cuftom) airiend to fo- 
 litude, full of palfions, compafled w'ith 
 feares,troiibled in fpirit , marcired in his 
 fenfesTcarfe fiiftainmg any hope, but ve- 
 coldly ,and breathing for th fighs incef- 
 fantly ;fo that all were amazed at this (o 
 ftrange behauiour in him. Notwithftan-'' 
 ding, no one durft enter into fuch bolde- 
 nefle, as to demand of him,whence came 
 the caufes offuch comfortlefle follicude. 
 At length, hauingconfideredfufficiently 
 an what he had to do, and finding the po- 
 wer of loue fo potent jthat it exceeded all 
 poifibility of refiftance, as hauing a priui- 
 ledge aboue nature, and Landgartba no 
 way to be enioyed, but by the chafte em- 
 braces of a marriage bed : he fent for the 
 Lady and her friends, imparting his mind 
 to her in this manner. 
 
 Wkatraemoft 
 couet to iniey 
 they growe 
 cateldTe of 
 afterward. 
 
 Tbeperplexi- 
 ty of k.Rsiner 
 in his !oue. Si 
 endeuor how 
 to compafleit 
 
 TKnow wcll(gentle Damofetythat it may 
 *mouefome admiration in you* vppon 
 what oceafionl haue thusfent foryou.- 
 albeit, the obligation wherein I ftande 
 bound to your high deferuings, might 
 haue commanded me to do it much foo- 
 ner,& yet a matter no more then reafona- 
 bk.But to hold you in no longer fufpenfe 
 the hope I haue, $ you wil continue heere 
 in court;was the motiue ro my mi{fion,& 
 the power I might pretend oner your pa- 
 rents and fiends, {hold wifb their willing 
 Nnmu ad- 
 
 Thefpeech of 
 king Reyner, 
 dehuered to 
 Landgartha, 
 in the preface 
 of hir parents 
 and friends. 
 
9H 
 
 Of Faire Landgartha, 
 
 o Bookei 
 
 Woersarc 
 commonly 
 more folcmnc 
 m their prote- 
 llations, chen 
 afrcrwardcs 
 thry prooue 
 lound in their 
 performance* 
 
 The generous 
 and modeft; 
 anfwer of 
 
 Landgartha : 
 
 to the former 
 fpcet-h of king 
 Reyner. 
 
 
 aduice to you, and enioyne you ro grace 
 vs with your company. I know whac you 
 are, and am informed of yourhoufe and 
 breeding ; but much more am I allured 
 of your valor and other vertuous merits, 
 by rhe commendable partes and lingular 
 rarieties, whereof mine owne eies haue 
 bin a wirnelTe. You alfo are not ignorant 
 who I am, what my power is, and the 
 meanes to make my felfe fenfible, either 
 offauors or iniures, from whom foeuet I 
 happen torecciue them. I confefle,that if 
 there be any thing extrauagant in Loue, 
 orfurpafleth the greateft power in man;it 
 hath taken foundation in my foule,enfla- 
 ming ray beft defires to wifh you welrbut 
 I am vneertaine, whether you be fo cour- 
 teous or no, re t ake a liking or acceptable 
 allowance ofthis affedtion, and fo much 
 the rather, becaufe you appear aboue the 
 reach of other Ladies. Neuertheleffe, if 
 you meafure the greatneffe of a King, and 
 of him that is your Soueraigne , with the 
 llifter ofyour choifc perfedtions.-you llial 
 fee, that boththeferarieties paired toge- 
 ther, do make but one vhion, &theraoft 
 excellent that any man can imagine. In 
 Jbreefe 5 a}l my wifh, intent, and affedkion 
 confiftcdiin this,that if you thinke good, 
 or I may feeme worthy in your ey e,to be 
 a fit husband for Landgartha.- ; I wold take 
 you to Wife , and make you Queene of 
 Denmark# and Norway. You may thinke 
 heereon,:ic is in you to conclude all, and 
 to whom I referre my felfe : for, of this 
 my fubrniflion, I make yourparents and 
 friends wicnefles , calling for them pur- 
 pofely hither, to heare m y m otion, and 
 your anfwer. 
 
 Landgartha , who was as apprehenfiue, 
 courteous and modeft, as high in corage, 
 and ftridt in opinion : confidering who 
 it was that made the motion , and how 
 much he imbafed himfelf in the demand, 
 returned this anfwer. 
 
 CIR, although my deliberation from 
 ^mine infancie, and continuing to this 
 flouring condition of mine age , hath al- 
 waiesbeene , neuer to fubiedt my felfe to 
 the lawes ordained for marriage, bccaufe 
 freedom euer feemed more conformc to 
 the dil'poiition of my fpirir, thenfuch o- 
 bedienceasa wife owes to her husband, 
 not that I haue vowed or fworneto any 
 eftatewhatfocuer : yet notwithftanding, 
 
 hauing regard vnto the duty I owe my 
 Prince, and feeing how iuftly I may de- 
 ferue blame and punifhment , in refilling 
 him that hath foueraigntie ouer mee and 
 mine ; I bcfeech you to thinke, that your 
 thoughts being fodiredt as they pretend 
 declaration , and refpedfing one of fo 
 meane merice as my felfe : I am alfo the 
 onely Maiden of the World, ready to do 
 you moft humble feruice. Thanking the 
 great God, that feeing I owe dutie to the 
 fancy ofa man (albeit againft my former 
 refolue) it falleth fo fucceflefully,as in fer- 
 uicctothe moft wife and valiant Prince, 
 that of longtime hath reigned in thefe 
 countries.Neuerthelefle Sir, thinke it not 
 ftrange, I humbly befeech you, if I fpcake 
 (perhaps) more boldly then becommeth 
 me,to vfc a filly virgins aduice,to take 16- 
 ger and more deliberate confideration,in 
 a cafe fo ferioufly important as this is: hu- 
 mane affe&ions being fo light in cafes of 
 thefeand the like impreflions- that (many 
 times) they as fodainely wipe thcmfclues 
 out of the foule, as at the firft they came 
 to be carradtered there. Not that I wil ac 
 cufe fo great a King of leuity, nor fufpedl: 
 his faith any way infirmerbut to this end 
 that hauing made a necr view of my com- 
 plexions, and more exadtly enquired the 
 lift of my life; you may the better cenfure 
 my merit, meafuring for hereafter , what 
 you may now moft valew in my meannes 
 and infufficiency: fo (hall you be furc,ne- 
 uer to vnfay your owne words, or be fory 
 then for that which you make fo great ac- 
 count of now. For know Sir, that the ho- 
 nor which youpkafe to do me at this pre- 
 fenc,is nothing in refpedt of the great in- 
 famy, redounding then both vppon you 
 and me, & thofe that gaue you no better 
 counfcll in this cafe,whom it may as neer 
 Iy concernc. This would be a worthy re- 
 compence^ for the intire affediion you 
 beare me now, and I fhould dedicate my 
 life to you in deeper deuotion, remaining 
 for euer your moft loyal & dutiful feruat. 
 
 With fuch a graue and feuere counte- 
 nance fhe vttered thefe fpecches,that the 
 king, amazed atherwifedome, but more 
 at the Maiefticall deliuery of her wordes, 
 and freedome of fo faire and compleate a 
 fpirit : fworc inftantly fuch loyalty to hir, 
 as fitted with a king and faithful husband; 
 wherein he plainly forfwore himfelfe, as 
 you Ihall hear in this difeourfe following. 
 
 At 
 
 Verie wort'nie 
 aduice fauou- 
 ringofa dif.' 
 creet and,wcl 
 fetlcd judge- 
 ment. 
 
 Confideratj- 
 on before ma- 
 nage is verie 
 neccflary, be- 
 caufe repen- 
 tance after- 
 ward cometh 
 too late. 
 
|G hap. i.$. Queene of Norway. 
 
 96 5 
 
 KingReyner 
 
 efpo'jfd Land' 
 gartha,to the 
 ioy or hirpa* 
 tents, but ap> 
 rant feare in 
 her of his affe 
 ftions conti- 
 suance. 
 
 The perfidi- 
 ous aed vn- 
 faithfull dea- 
 ling or Reiner 
 with his fay re 
 wife Land- 
 gartha. 
 
 At this time the Maiden was not married 
 totheyouthfullking (who longed after 
 nothing fo much, astocroppe chefayre 
 flower of her chaftity) but fhee returned 
 home with her parents and frends again; 
 hoping, that the heatc of thisroyall fire, 
 would be quailed in time, and her abfence 
 would be the meanes to effe& it.But Riy- 
 ner, who could not forget her that had fo 
 worthily afsifted him , and whole figure 
 was liuelv imprinted in his foule : follow- 
 ed her to her Fathers dwelling; 5 and, (cor- 
 ning to be dclayd by many daies accede, 
 efpoufed her, to the vnfpeakable comfort 
 of her parents and frends, but fom dread 
 and great diftruft in her felf, as fearing the 
 continnance of this feruent affection ,and 
 hauing won the heart of a King, doubted 
 to be difpoflefled thereof.Neuerthelefle, 
 fuch was her wife and commendable car- 
 riage, as to concealeher fears with maie- 
 fticke modefty Submitting her felf to the 
 Kings delightful pleafures, and the yoake 
 of marriage, which formerly fhe had con- 
 temned. 
 
 But, as no ioyes are durable, being per- 
 petually followed by worldly occurren- 
 ces^ Reyner{ being a yong, wanton, and 
 lafeiuious king)after hee had bene Father 
 to three children by his Qucene,two dau- 
 ghters.and a hopefullyong Prince,filled, 
 or rather ouer-fatisfied with the embra- 
 ces of this poore Lady^ (who broght him 
 no other dowry but bright beautie, and 
 Vertuevnmatchable in alfthe countrey) 
 coucting after matter of grater moment; 
 withdrew thence into Denmarke, leauing 
 his truely ele&ed fpoufc in Norway, not 
 with any purpofe offending for her, or re- 
 turning to her againe, but vttcrly to a- 
 bandon & forfake her. Beingin Denmark) 
 he heard report of the K. of S vpetidj dau- 
 ghter,whom he defired to inioy,accufing 
 his indiferetion, that he had embafed the 
 greatnesof a king, and much blemifhed 
 hisroyall title, by marrying with a fillie 
 damofell : and fending a folemne Ambaf- 
 fage into Swetia, he obtaind(without war 
 or any other great difficulty) her whome 
 he coueted to enioy in marriage. 
 
 Heere behold, how conftant the Kings 
 affeCtion ftoode to vertue , and howe the 
 maske offained louedifcoucred itfelf.Hc 
 had fworne fidelity vnto his beft bcloued 
 Landgartba (notwithftanding her wife & 
 worthic aduice of inconueniences to fol- 
 
 low) with no meane admiration of her 
 vertucs and perfections : but Vertue was 
 then bound to the Idea of pleafure, and 
 therefore of as little lafting , as cafe hath 
 continuance in occafions of the flefh. Be- 
 fide,no fooner had he receiued anfwer to 
 his minde, from the king of Swetia ; but 
 forthwith, he aduertifed Landgartba ofa 
 fecond intended marriage, although vn- 
 lawfully ;yet praying her patiently to En- 
 dure a diuorce. 
 
 The poore Lady hearing this determi- 
 nation(althogh long time beforejfhe had 
 bothdiuined and feared fuch difafter) was 
 ready to dy with conceit of greefe , to fee 
 her felfe defpifed, without the leaft occa- 
 fion of offence giuen, or why he fnold fo 
 vnkindly refufe her.Atlength,confidering 
 that the king had fome reafon for this re- 
 pud iarie 5 by feeking better alianCe, which 
 might fuccour him in his ferious affayres; 
 becaufe he had an enemy that contended 
 with him for the Crowne of Denmark fa 
 incited the Emperor to lend him ayd,vn- 
 der colour of becomming a Chriftian, if 
 he would help him to compafTe the king- 
 dome: fhe began fomwhat to aflwage her 
 minds perturbations, anfwering the that 
 brought her thefe bad tydings,thus. 
 
 The King(my friends) ihould not thus 
 abufc Landgartba, becaule he needsnotto 
 feek any further,for ftregthninghis houfe 
 by ftronger alliance : and well may I ac- 
 cufe him of lightnes, whereof I aduertifed 
 him in the beginning; and which (to my 
 greefe)I finde now by ouer-dcare experi- 
 ence. But if I were as feuengefull for the 
 fhame I fuffer, as hee is yniuft on my be- 
 halfe : I could(perhaps)finde him as bufy 
 and troublefomc imployment,asfbce can 
 yeeld him pleafure, fuccour, or defence, 
 with whom he hath fuch haft to mary.He 
 knowes what means I haue to difeafehim 
 feeing he felt part of my power in fauou- 
 ringhim,and fhould perfwade himfelfe, 
 that Landgartba was ncuer fomuch offen- 
 ded by the tyrant of Swetia, as by him, who 
 vnder the flattring name of mariage,hath 
 wronged the modefty of her, that difcer- 
 neth now, how men the greater they are, 
 fo much they think themfelues difpenfed 
 withall,in breaking tbofe Lawes, where- 
 to they binde other in obedience. 
 
 Yet one thing caufeth me fomwhat to 
 pardon his fault , and alfo to accufe mine 
 owne indiferetion, that he being blinded 
 Mnnn 3 by 
 
 Landgartha 
 was to bee di- 
 uorced from 
 the King her 
 husband, with 
 out any caufe 
 of offence gi- 
 uen. 
 
 Kings breake 
 tfcofe Lawes, 
 whereto they 
 ft ri&Iy binde 
 their fubiefis. 
 
( }66 
 
 Of faire Landgartha, i o. Booke 
 
 Men may run 
 on in vneon- 
 ftantcourfcs 
 til at length 
 they chance 
 to be ouer- 
 Watched. 
 
 Meflages fent 
 by Ladgartha 
 to him that 
 had forfaken 
 her. 
 
 Her vertuous 
 and charitable 
 concluftom at 
 parting with 
 the Atnballa* 
 douts. 
 
 ■ by Iouc, and I, by foie reuerenee vnto the 
 name Roy all : we haue both fayled in one 
 ! kinde , but not equally punishable , his 
 fhame being nor fo great as minc,becaufe 
 (being free, & without paffions) I would 
 fubmit my felfe to the will of him , who 
 durftnot vfe any violence towards mec; 
 whereas he was a flaue to his owne cogi- 
 tations , and tranfported with defire , 
 which maketh fooles of the very wifeft in 
 the world. Let him enioy the embracings 
 of his new ele&ed Lady, at his own plea- 
 fureand contentment!* but I pray, (in re- 
 gard of the faithfull loue I beare him, and 
 fo (hall doe for cucr, being fuch as I am) 
 that heereafter , he may neuer be fo light 
 & changeable in affe&ion , left fome one 
 (offar leffe cunning then himfelfe) make 
 him not doe penance for wrong to all the 
 reft. And anTurehim , that although hee 
 hath wounded the heart of Landgartha to 
 death,by preferring another of muchlefle 
 merit, and forgetting the debt, which ma- 
 keth him mine by bond : yet notwithftan- 
 ding , the Image of King Reyner (hall re- 
 mainc perpetually engrauen in my heart, 
 and no accidents of the greateft difafter, 
 caneuer deface the facredand fincere af- 
 feftion , which his plighted faith fo lately 
 imprinted in my foule. 
 
 Goe and report vnto him , the offer of 
 my feruice,and the defire I haue to pleafe 
 him, infteadoffeekinganyreuenge. Set 
 before his eyes , not any defpayring cogi- 
 tations in mee , but vnconquerable pati- 
 ence. Tell him, I am not alittle ioyful, to 
 fee my felfe free from fubic&iontoahuf- 
 band : but yet fo forie as pofsibly can be, 
 to loofe him whom I loue more then my 
 felfe, and without whom, my dayesfor e- 
 uerare dedicated to mourning. Report 
 vnto him, that Landgartba\N\l\ Iiue,not to 
 be reuenged vpon the difloy altie of King 
 Reyner * but to the end, that by the effufi- 
 onofherownebloud , (he may yet make 
 him once more to know, that {he is more 
 his friend, and more carefull of his States 
 conferuation , then himfelfe is . Tell him 
 alfo, that fuch Ladies as refemble me, 
 haue their hearts more gcneroufly difpo- 
 fed, and farre more fairely furnifhed with 
 vcrtue:then bafe minded men, that alwais 
 carry gentlenes in their looks, but villanje 
 truly ftamped in their hearts . For a finall 
 conclufion, I pray God giue more cafe to 
 I m y v nfaithfull husband, then(through his 
 
 I difloyalty)he leaues forrow and affli&ion 
 in the foule of his loy all wife: and that fhe 
 who vfurpeth my place(in regard the fault 
 is not hers) may long enioy peace in that 
 bed , which vertue and mcrite once made 
 me Miftrcffe of,and the King taketh from 
 me , I know not. by what difafter , but in 
 meere malice and hatred to mee and my 
 fortune. 
 
 What greater conftancy could bewi- 
 (hed, in the heart of the very wifeft Phi- 
 lofopher,that eucr Greece or Ajia yielded, 
 then appeared in the inuincible foule of 
 this Norwegian Lady ? What deeper de- 
 fpight could be done to a worthy woma 5 
 then to reied; and throw her off, as if ihc 
 had beene wicked and immodeft ? Or 
 what greater occafion may bee giucn,for 
 betraying a husband ; then caufeleffc fuf- 
 pition, and diuorce or refufall,whcre rea- 
 fon and iuftice can {hew no caufe why ? 
 Poets haueliuely depicted in their Ver- 
 fes, the defperate tranfports of Medea , 
 forfaken by lafon, and the fearefull cruel- 
 ties vied by her, To bee reuenged on ftich 
 an iniury. Atarke Anthony, by refufing 
 and forfaking the faire After to Augustus, 
 attraded by foolifti affedion to blacke 
 Cleopatra * both Europe, Ajfricke StAjia, 
 were inhumanely bathed with the blood 
 ofmen, the brother endcuouring tore- 
 uenge the iniury, which was offered vnto 
 his lifter and the whole Family. And tell 
 me (I pray yee) what a wound in France 
 was fometime made, by the diuorce of£ 
 lianor , Countefle ot' Poiffiers , andDut 
 cheffe of Guienne ; the meanes whereof 
 gaue way to th eEngliJh,Sc that they made 
 themfelues fo ftrong in Fraunce ? 
 
 Notwithstanding all thefe, and many 
 more that I could (peake of, we fee Land- 
 gartha fo humble,wife, dilcreete,and fuch 
 a loner of quietnefle, that, hauing meanes 
 to be reuenged on fo high a wrong done 
 her ; fo farre was {he from purfuite,heate, 
 rage ortempeft, that making Patience 
 prowd of her example: {hee offered fer- 
 uice to him, by whome fhe was contem- 
 ned and defpifed , prefenting all duety to 
 an ingratefull husband , and promifing 
 fre{h ftipply , after receit of a former dif- 
 Ioyall recompence . You which are iea- 
 lous ofLadies honour, and complaine of 
 a giddie madnefle in rheyr braines , and 
 ofimmortall enmity and hatred engrauen 
 in their Soules § behold this rare woman, 
 
 declaring 
 
 Medea dilira* 
 &ed to fee hit 
 felfe fotfaken 
 by lafon. 
 Ciuilcwar6at 
 Rome about 
 an vniuft di- 
 uorce. 
 
 The repudia 
 cion of Elia 
 nor, caufed 
 the long war 
 betweene the. 
 Englilh and 
 French. 
 
 Let all fuch as 
 depraue the 
 fexe of wome 
 obfetue the 
 incomparable 
 vertuesof 
 Landgartha. 
 
jGhap.i^. Queene of Norway. 
 
 96? 
 
 AH Ladies 
 are not like 
 to Landgar- 
 thainthe true 
 vertue of pa- 
 tience* 
 
 The Subiefh 
 take occafion 
 toreuolta- 
 gainft Reyner 
 
 Harold a ehri- 
 ftian Prince 
 made King of 
 Denmarke by 
 the Emperor 
 Lewes 
 
 declaring truely a Chriftian minde, al 
 though (he ncuer receiued baptifme : Of 
 her you may learn, that Ladies haue fom- 
 thing in them rightly heroycall, which 
 men can neuer comprehend nor tafte of, 
 but by long, (ludious and wife experi- 
 ence. 
 
 And yet Landgartha (lands not alone 
 in this example, for France can make 
 boaftof many more great Ladies, that 
 imitated her mildneffe and conftancy, & 
 ofwhom 1 could enter into alarge Dif- 
 courle : if French Hiftories were not (o 
 frequent among you, wherein you can 
 lolenotime to bee continually reading. 
 But yet we haue not faid all, that Landgar- 
 tha (not hurried with iealoufie, or tempe- 
 red with fury for this refufall) fought a- 
 ny meanes whereby fhe might be reuen- 
 ged : but in doing much more, furmoun- 
 ted all opinion and iudgement,'giuing 
 aide to him that had fo (hamefuily left 
 her,and doing good for cnill, contrary to 
 fome ftearne and combuftious natures of 
 her fexe,and as the fequell will more am- 
 ply deliuer. 
 
 Reyner , being a Prince greatly addic- 
 ted to Armes, feeing himfelfe at home in 
 peace, and that none of his neighbours 
 follicited him by wane 5 becaufe his Sub- 
 ie&s (being naturally giuen to warre, and 
 inured to courfes both by Land and Sea) 
 might not liue ydle and (lothfull : he per- 
 mitted them to purfue their fortune, paf- 
 (ing them into the Ides of Ireland Britain 
 and Scotland. Whereupon, the lutes 3 and 
 fome other of the Scandian Territories, 
 that bare him but bad affedion, taking 
 occafion by the Kings abfence with his 
 Forcesjeleded and created for their king, 
 a Pri nee of roy all blood , named Harolds , 
 who (haping his courfe to the Emperour 
 Lewes the debonnaire, that made his abi- 
 ding then at Magunce , hauing receiued 
 baptifme with his followers : was (acred 
 and crowned King of Denmarke , by au-' 
 thority Imperiall, doing homage to the 
 Emperor for his Kingdome. 
 
 Harolde 3 being fauoured of his owne 
 people, and affeded by the mod of them 
 that embraced Chriftianity ( to whom 
 Reyner was no way pleafing)and re-enfor- 
 ced by a goodly band of Germanes 3 wher- 
 with the Emperour furni(hed him, to put 
 him in pofieflGon of his lands : went into 
 Denmarkry o expcll Reyner thence, and all 
 
 V-T 
 
 fuen as followed his Fadion . Reyner , 
 waxing weary againe of his wanton de- 
 fires, returning home fecrecly into Den- 
 marke : found ((range alteration fince his 
 departure thence. His owne people he 
 encouraged to hand faft with him, called 
 the Swetians alfo to his fuccour, and difi 
 patching letters into Norway: requeued 
 afliftanceof her, from whom hee might 
 more iuftly exped warre then defence, 
 and feuerityof reuengefor hisvile dea- 
 ling. 
 
 What would an angry heart haue 
 done in this cafe ? A minde neuer fatifi 
 fiedbut indoingillj what an opportuni- 
 ty had it hecre to workevpon ? How 
 would a man haue carried himfelfe, ha- 
 uing beene notorioufiy iniuried, andfo 
 faire a way fet wide open for him, as ne- 
 uer was the liketobeeexpeded againe: 
 what hade would he make now to be ful- 
 ly reuenged ? Without all contradidion, 
 the breach of faith is very abhominable, 
 and wrongs receiued by Noble natures, 
 are not eafily quallified, when times and 
 feafons fhape out reuengefull meanes, 
 fuch as was this wanvppon the faithlefle 
 Dane. Neuerchelefie Landgartha , hea- 
 ring in what anguiih her vnkind husband 
 was, and confidering with her felfe, that 
 his ruinc could not returne her any bene- 
 fit, feeing alfo, that,fhce had two loudy 
 Daughters by him, and a Princely fonne, 
 named Frideflaus ( who afterward was 
 King of Tgorway) motiues fulficient for 
 his longer abiding with her : fnee leuied 
 an Army of (ixcfcore Ships, euery one 
 being worthily furnilhed, wherewith fhc 
 intended to fuccour her diftre(Ted Huf- 
 band, to whom (hee fent tydings of her 
 preparation andcomming, in thefefew 
 Lines. 
 
 KingReyners 
 returne horns 
 into Denmark 
 from Swetia, 
 and craning 
 afsiftance of 
 Landgartha. 
 
 The Letter fent by Landgartha , to 
 her Husband,King Reyner. 
 
 T F this my fecond duty may proue as happy , 
 in the recouery of thy Lands & Kingdoms , 
 as my firfl was agatnjl a Tyrant , and yet ho- 
 nouring thee with the <viffory : I (hall ac- 
 count my paines well imployed^and neuer ex- 
 psbl any other recompence . Make head 
 brauely again fi else Enemy , for lam com - 
 ming with all fpeede 3 to let him know , that 
 
 Land- 
 
 The noble 
 difpofition & 
 nature of 
 Landgartha. 
 
 Frideflaus 
 fontoLand 
 gatthaby 
 Reyner,was 
 afterward K. 
 cf Denmarke 
 
9 6S Of feire Landgarcha,Q. of Norway iq. Booke 
 
 The Rebell a 
 fraid of Land 
 garthacs co- 
 ming with her 
 forces. 
 
 The landing 
 of Landgat- 
 tha in Den 
 marke. 
 
 The Danes 
 put to the 
 worft by Ha* 
 rold, &Land- 
 garthas wor 
 thy affiftance 
 in very great 
 estveamitie. 
 
 Landgariha 
 encourageth 
 the Danes a- 
 gainft their 
 i enemies. 
 
 Landgartba is both a Slueene And a war ri* 
 our. 
 
 Landgartba. 
 
 The Rcbells,beeing aduertized of this 
 fupply from Norway y labored by all means 
 poifible) toprouoke King Rtyner to the 
 fight , before thecommingof Landgar- 
 thd, whom they knew to be wife, and very 
 skilfull in the Art Milicarie. And the king 
 knowing their intention, delayed the day 
 of battell , by marching further off from 
 them, towards the place where hee expe- 
 cted Landgartbaes landing, that their two 
 forces might the foonerioyne together, 
 & then to giue the enemy battell. Which 
 Harolde well perceitiing , and knowing, 
 that fuch delay would redound to his dii- 
 aduantage; hepurfued after Reyner with 
 fuch expedition , laying fuch traines and 
 ambufeadoes for him, that he compelled 
 him to handy blowes, eucn at the verie 
 fame inftant as Landgartba landed. 
 
 The fight fell out to bee very furious 
 and bloody, and great numbers ofrnen fel 
 as well on the one fide , as on the other, 
 the chiefe Commaunders beeing fiercely 
 animated 5 the one to defend his Crowne, 
 and the othertovfurpe an eftate,whcreto 
 he pretended a iuft title , by reafon of the 
 quarrell betweene the King and his Sub- 
 ieCts . And both of them handing on the 
 aduentureoflife , as wcllvnderftanding, 
 that no fauour was to be expe&ed, which 
 fidefoeuerprooued to bee Conquerour. 
 
 Now, though the Danes that followed 
 Reyner , perfourmed fo much duty as vvar- 
 riours could do,fuftaining many impetu- 
 ous efforts of the aifailants^yec were they 
 cotrftrained to turne their backes , begin- 
 ningtofall into rout and diforder.By this 
 time was Landgartba come neareto the 
 Campc , where fhe made a paufe a while, 
 to fee which fide behaued it felfe braueft ; 
 and perceitiing Reyner s men in no meane 
 extreamity, valiantly fhe entred amongft 
 the thickeft of them,incouraging her huf- 
 bands foldiers on thus : On them braue (pi- 
 nts Jet on t hem manfully jbey are our fpoile, 
 as •villaincs not defer uing to lute, feeing trai- 
 teroujly they lift <vp their weapons against 
 their king . On then (If xy) undaunted fpirits y 
 he ere is Landgartba , who hath brought you 
 r ' c ' t it one y as well against Harolde , as fome - 
 time fhe did again ft FroUo in Norway . 
 
 In dcliuering thefe vvordes, fhe dealt 
 
 fuch bold blows amog the Rebels, as they 
 hardly knew which way to beftirre them- 
 felties . Now the battell grew to be more 
 fierce on either fide the before:the Danes , 
 to repaire their diforderd fligbt,th'other, 
 to maintaine their hope ofvidory, wher- 
 of they doubted not, but difdained a wo- 
 man (hold depriue them of the occafion , 
 of wholly ruinating Reiner and his Army. 
 NeuerthekfTe, whatfoeuer manhood Ha- 
 rold and his men declared in the fight, yet 
 they were oppreffed by multitudes, being 
 wearie, fpent , & clofely followed by the 
 Norwegians , who were frefh, chearefull 
 anda<5iiue,condu6ed by a womanof ve- 
 ry high refolue, and as furious in warre,as 
 modeft and gracious in her Pallace. Thus 
 were they enforced to fight , not without 
 great Ioffe of the very worthieft me in the 
 Army, and the vanquifhed deliueredto 
 the Conquerours mercie . But, though 
 Reyner triumphed of thevi&orie, yet bee 
 emoyed it by the fortune of her, who, al- 
 beit fhe might boaft of her happineffe in 
 war, and thereby attained to a great man- 
 age 5 yet her other infelicity was a great 
 corfey to her heart, to be difdained where 
 fhe ought to be moft beloued & efteemd. 
 
 Reyner now was growne fenfible,of the 
 fhamefull wrong he had offred to his firft 
 wife,accufing himfclfe of difloyakie, and 
 detefting his former leuitie, entreated her 
 to take (uch reuegc on him, as fhe tboght 
 fitteft in her own judgement. But fbe,be 
 ing a Lady of vnmatchable mind, fearing 
 left the king (conquerd by this obligation 
 of duety to her) fhould commit an other 
 faultjby leaning the K. daughter of Swe- 
 tia , who had brought him diuers children 
 alfo:pardond all his paffed iniuries to hir, 
 & vowing her felfe to a widdowed eftate 
 of life , neuer more to conuerfe with him 
 or any man liuing^aftcr a folemne parting 
 betweene them, fhe returned home into 
 Norway , to gouerne the Countrey by her 
 difcrecte care, til her fon Ftedijlaus fhould 
 attaine to yeres of rule, and whom fhe K. 
 there had conftituted as his lawfull heire. 
 
 The remainder of this difcourfe,being 
 more at large purfued by the Annalifts of 
 Denmarke , Swetia and Norway 3 1 purpofe 
 hereto conclude theHiftorie;, which 'I 
 haue in this place fet downe , more to 
 relate the valour, councell, aduice, good 
 condu& and wifdome, feldome wanting 
 in Ladies deriued from good birthjthen I 
 
 Harolde and 
 his men driuc 
 to flighted 
 the vi&orie 
 remaining to 
 Reyner by the 
 valor of Land- 
 gartha and hit 
 Norwegians. 
 
 The rcconci 
 liati6 betwixt 
 KirgJ Reyner 
 and Landgar- 
 cha. 
 
 care 
 
The Bezaar 
 or Pazar 
 {tone good a- 
 gainft all ve- 
 " nooies and 
 contagions. 
 
 , 14 - 
 
 care for the idle loues of Reyner , or any of 
 his Conquefts. To the end, that fuch La- 
 dies, as excell in the like vertues in thefe 
 our times ; may hold on in the purfuite of 
 their perfections, hy the honorable exa- 
 ples of them, that (in thofe precedent 
 daies) declared thcmfelues admirable in 
 their actions, & imitable for their vertues 
 and commendable carriage. 
 
 Of the Bezaars Stone. 
 
 Of the Bezaars Stone, which is reputed 
 to be very vertuom andfoueraigne, againft 
 all venomes and poyfons. 
 
 CHAP. XIIII. 
 
 Whence the 
 ftoneisbroght 
 and how it is 
 engendred. 
 
 |He Stone of the Bezaar or 
 'Pazer 3 is a true and allured 
 Antidote againft all poy- 
 fons, venomes, bytingsof 
 venomous Beads, infecti- 
 ons of the Ayre ; As peftilcnce, carbun- 
 cles or plague-fores, Purples, the fmall 
 Pox, the Meazels.and in briefe, againft all 
 difeales popular and contagious . And 
 becaule experience hath made this ftone 
 to be in daily requeft, and caufeth it to be 
 fought for by people of good meanes ; 
 therefore fale hath bene made thereof at 
 extraordinary rates, and auarice being fo 
 great among men, hath therefore praCti- 
 fed and compared the meanes whereby 
 to adulterate it, as heeretofore they did 
 thelikebyBaulme orBalfamum. But 
 before I write any further thereof, I will 
 tell you from whence they bring it, and 
 how it is engendred in the bodies ofeer- 
 taine creatures, which are like vnto Goats 
 heere among vs; but they haue no horns, 
 being of a reddifh colour, and feed not 
 but on good and wholefome Hearbes, 
 whereof are plenty on the Mountaines, 
 and where they ftartle at the leaft noife of 
 a Piece. But for our better vnderftand- 
 ing this Hiftory, Iwillinferta fmall par- 
 cell of a Letter, written from Peru by a 
 Spanifh Gentleman, to Monardus a Phv- 
 firion of Hijpalis , dwelling then in Seultl, 
 whereby we fhall perceiue how they are 
 found. 
 
 f The Letter of i Gentleman 
 
 redding in Peru. 
 
 ' 1 f He fifteenth of lune, 1 3 6%, being at the 
 ^ exercife of hunting , with diners of my 
 friends, among the Mountains in this Coun- 
 try of Tern, continuing at the fort for the 
 face of fine day es, and hauingjlainefome of 
 the Be alts called Bezaars', we differed their 
 bodies ,to finde thefiones . But it beeing a 
 
 matter impofsible for vs to do, becaufewee 
 were not vfed thereto : we demanded of the 
 Indians , which we had brought with vs thi- 
 ther to attend vpon vs ; in what part of the 
 body we might foonefi finde them 5 whereto 
 they made vs anfwere,that they knew it not. 
 But a young Indian Lad , aged about tenne 
 yeares,and being then in our company, fhewed 
 vs where it was, and we found it in the firjl 
 jlomacke , where the food of theBeaftfalleth 
 down, to be ruminated or chawed afterward. 
 Which when the Indians faw, they would 
 haue killed the Boy, as being ojf ended at bis 
 enBratfiengittcn -x>s : but rve would not fuft 
 fer them to doe him fuch violence , and al- 
 though they are fubieffs to vs Spaniards, yet 
 they are our deadly enemies . Notwithstan- 
 ding {while we followed our pastime of hun- 
 ting , they got the Boy afide and few him, and 
 afteward facrificed him, as we were giuen to 
 vnderfiand. 
 
 The Indians hold thofe fiones in great 
 eiiecme, placing them for Ornaments in their 
 Temples, which they call Guacas, adorning 
 alfo their Images with them, and many other 
 things be fide, as Gold, Siluer, precious fiones 
 and rich lew els . And I repute it a matter 
 of fome admiration , that this Beafi is not j 
 found in any of the hither Indiaes , but in the 
 Mountaines ofVz ru , neyther could I fee 
 them any where elfe : albeit / haue trauailed 
 through all the Kingdomes of Mexico and 
 Peru. In the Prouinces and ijles 0/Mara- 
 non, Florida, and the [Veil erne Ijlands, 1 
 haue beene diligently informed,and by the In- 
 dians heere among vs, vppon vrgmg them 
 to what vfe thefe fiones are proper : And 
 they haue ajjuredmee, that they are jingular 
 againft all venomes, eyther applied outward- 
 ly, or receiued inwardly ; but eftecially a- 
 gainft all bar me s of the heart, and it expel- 
 leth wormes out of the body . Being put into 
 wounds, made by impoyfoned Arrowes (as 
 heere it is too much in vfe) it is an ajfured 
 healing, and no other remedy could be found 
 for itfiut that onely. 
 
 In 
 
 Hunting of 
 the Bezaar in 
 Peru. 
 
 In what pare 
 of the Beaft 
 the Hone is 
 founds 
 
 H?tbae tea- 
 rcchjhatcth. 
 
 The Indians 
 adorning 
 their temples 
 in rich maner. 
 
 Informations 
 of the Indians 
 concerning 
 the Bezaars 
 ftones vertues 
 
 Wounds cu* 
 red of impoi* 
 ioned Ar- 
 rowes. 
 
97 ° 
 
 Stones are in 
 forac Beafts 
 more,and in 
 other leffc, 
 according to 
 their yeares. 
 
 
 Nicholas Mo 
 nardus aPhy- 
 firion of Seuil 
 
 Of other 
 Stones of Be* 
 zaarsjdefcri- 
 bedby the 
 Portugal. 
 
 A Bezaars 
 ftone that 
 weighed hue 
 ducats, broght 
 into Portugal 
 
 Countrie* 
 where Goats 
 are found 
 that hauethe 
 Bezaars ftocs 
 
 Ofthe Bezaars Stone* io Booke 1 
 
 In the firfi Beafi that we difecied, wee 
 found in a Bagge like a little Pur Jfeyy.fi ones, 
 which Nature had there engendered , onely 
 by the benefit of feeding on good and whole- 
 fome hearbs : and in all thofe which we dijfe- 
 eded afterwar dy we found in fome more 3 in 
 others lejfe y according as they ro ere aged in 
 yeares. It is to be noted yh at although they 
 are found alfo in Beafi s ofthe fame kinde } 
 which brouje and feede on the Plaines : yet 
 they are not fo vertuous y as in thofe bred vp- 
 pon the Mountaines, 
 
 Thus you fee in briefe, what was writ- 
 ten by this Captaine (and indeed a very 
 worthy Gentleman, liuiog then in the In- 
 diaes) to Nicholas Monardus , a learned 
 Phyfition s and dwelling in Sm^whereby 
 may be vnderftood,how arid fro whence 
 thefe ftones proceede . Now wee will 
 heare what the Portugalsl ay, who haue 
 made their conquefts farre off fr5 thence, 
 to know, whether they agree with the 
 Spaniards in this report, or no. 
 
 Garcias di Ortaz portuguize^bybixow 
 to the Viceroy in the Indiaes difeouered 
 by the PortugallesStizthfinzt in CorazinCy 
 and in the Countries of Perjia, there is a- 
 nother kinde of Goates,of meaner great- 
 neffe, which they call Fazans, inwhofe 
 ftomack orbulkc are found ftones of the 
 Bezaar^ the beginning of them beeing a 
 i (mail little ftraw, growing on to a certain 
 j greatnefte 5 by recouering many coates or 
 ! tunicles : whereof fomcare found to bee 
 i as big as our common Beanes, others as 
 Acornes,and other of more or leffe qua- 
 lity, fmoothe for the moft part, and in 
 colour refembling a darke greene . The 
 greateft , becaufe the rareft, are more 
 fought for then the leffer fort, by them of 
 the Country where they are found,as re- 
 puting them to haue the moft vertue. He 
 reporteth, that he favv one which weigh- * 
 ed fiue Ducatcs, and which was brought 
 into Portugal! , that would not be bought 
 forthreefcore Ducats, albeit it was more 
 worth whence it came : and in ail thofe 
 ftones which are brought out of the Pcr- 
 Jian Countries, a little ftraw orftalkeis 
 found in the very midftofthem, as hath 
 bcene often approued. 
 
 This Stone (faith he) is not found in 
 Perjia onely , but alfo in Malaca^, and in the 
 Ifle which is named Vaccai^ not farre off 
 from the Promontory of Comonna . For, 
 
 as they can betray thofe Beafts/o they ki! 
 them, and being well faked or powdred', 
 they feme as good prouifton for their 
 Armies. In many of them are found ve- 
 ry great ftones, vnknowne to the people 
 there inhabiting, or why the Portugalles 
 labour fo much in fearcb of them : which 
 (indeed) is more for the faid ftones, then 
 any lone they haue to the fiefh, although 
 it is very fauoury. 
 
 The Bez>aars ftones which come from 
 Peru , haue no ftrawes or ftalkes in the 
 midft of them , but onely a little canity or 
 hollowneffe.whcrein may be found fome 
 thickeduft orfand, which is of far grea- 
 ter efficacy then the ftone it felfe . I haue 
 feenefiue graines of this ftone (in a little 
 water of Mugwort) giuen to a Gentle- 
 woman, who hadbecne feuen dayesin 
 child-birth trauaile : and lhe was inftant- 1 
 lydeliuered of a childe dead and putrifi- 
 ed. At the Caftle of Luke, in the lower 
 Lymofwe , there was a great peftilence, 
 wherof (in Ufie fpace then foure & twen- 
 ty houres) dyed three perfons : afterward 
 it tooke hold on the reft of the houfhold, 
 which were eighteene in number. Each 
 one recciucd two graines v of this ftone e- 
 ucry morning,with a little water of Aenu- 
 la Campatta , continuing fo for feuen daies 
 fpace together, and not any one dyed af- 
 terward, or became further touched with 
 the peftilence. Dtuersbelide, that had 
 carbuncles andfores,by vilngtbis ftone, 
 preferued their lines : It is very good alfo 
 in application, to botches, byles, and all 
 irkefome paines or fweliings, 
 
 A young Gentleman, with whom it 
 was my chance to be bathing in aRiucr, 
 was bitten in the leg by a Serpent, fo that 
 his leg was become very black, and great- 
 ly fwo Ine : hee was aduifedjto take foure 
 graines of Bezaars ftone,with a fmal qui- 
 ■ tity of Rofe-water, and a graine alfo v#as 
 put into the wound; which caufed the 
 ranckling and paine to ceafie, and he was 
 fully cured within twelue dayes (pace. 
 
 Monjieur le Vicomte de Conborn , and 
 Lord of C ha ffeauneuf Lieutenant for the 
 King in Lymofine^ reported to me, that he 
 was touched with apeftilentialFeauer at 
 Paris , and whereof many dyed, of eucry 
 quality, age and fexc, and abandoned of 
 all Phyfitions. By the aduice of his Fa- 
 ther in law, the Marfhall de Biron , he took 
 Bezaars ftone for fome few dayes, & with- 
 in 
 
 Difference 
 betweenc the 
 Bezaars ftoes 
 of Peru and 
 Perfia. 
 
 Vcrtues ap- 
 proued of the 
 Bezaars ftone 
 
 A cure of by- 
 ring by a Scr- 
 pern on a gen- 
 tlemans leg. 
 
 Hiftoricsof 
 rare vertues 
 in the Beza- 
 ars ftone. 
 
jC hap. 14.. Of the Bezaars Stone. 
 
 971 
 
 Anobfcruati- 
 on among the 
 Inhabitants 
 of the Ifland 
 of Ormu2a. 
 
 loathfom dif- 
 eafes cured 
 by the Beza- 
 ars ftone. 
 
 How the 
 Moores di* 
 ftinguilh the 
 true ftones 
 from falfe. 
 
 Experiment 
 made in Lif- 
 bourne for 
 the true kno- 
 ledge of the 
 Bezaars ftone 
 
 in a little while after, herecouered, grew 
 to indifferent ftrength, and was much 
 more luftily difpofed, then any ofthein 
 that had bcene offended by the fame dif- 
 eafe, to the no little admiration of all 
 them,that had knowledge of him and his 
 fickneffe. 
 
 The Inhabitants of Ormuza (an Ifland 
 that is moft rich, fituate vpon the red fea, 
 and fubieCted to the Perfian) after they 
 haue purged themfeluesin the Spring & 
 Aucuinne .* vfe to take ten graines of this 
 ftone,in as many fpoonefull of Rofe-wa- 
 ter, for fiue mornings following each o- 
 ther, by which meanes (they fay) their 
 health is foundly preferued,and youthfull 
 difpofition maintained . Againft an in- 
 ueteratedfcurffeonthehead.or body, a 
 loathfomeitch, the wildefcab, called S. 
 Martins mange, and (aboueall) againft a 
 confirmed ladry or leprofie ; thereis not 
 any remedy like to this. As can well bee 
 witneffed iby a Prelate of Languedoc, to- 
 lling at this day, who would haueflaine 
 himfelfe an hundred times, and throwne 
 himfelfe out ofwindowes (if hec had not 
 beene carefully refpeCted) oncly bceing 
 tormented with that difeafe of S» Mar- 
 tine. But by vfing this ftone,which hee 
 tooke three Months together euery mor- 
 ning, and good gouernmentotherwife 
 directed tohimjheeisperfedlv recoue- 
 rcd. Now let vs fee how true and natu- 
 rall ftones arc to bee difcerned,from fuch 
 as are counterfeit, and meerely adultera- 
 ted. 
 
 The Moores are exceeding skilfull in 
 knowing them, and efpecially, from what 
 parts they are broght, in the doing wher- 
 of,the Moore will lay one in the palme of 
 his hand, and clofing it then faft together, 
 he will breathe or blow ftrongly into his 
 hand : if heefeele his breathingto paffe 
 through his hand, he is affured then, that 
 the ftone is falfified . A great number 
 of them are oftenrimes to be folde at Lif- 
 bonnejhz cheefeft Metropolit3ne City of 
 Fortugall, where is one of the moft fre- 
 quented Portes in al Chriftendome. And 
 fuch as there buy them, content not the- 
 felues, with this order of triall made by 
 the Moores : but dip a twined thred in the 
 iuyee of a very venomous hearbe, which 
 there they call BaliHera . Then palling it 
 thwart the foote, or other part of any 
 Beaft (as of a Dog) with a Needle, hee fo 
 
 leauethitin the wound, Vhtill fuch time 
 as he feeleth thofe accidents, which com- 
 monly feize on them that are poyfoned. 
 And when he is perceiued to draw neere 
 death 5 then to make him fwallow three 
 or foure graines of Bezaars ftone, ming- 
 led with water : if it preferue his life, it is 
 an apparant figne of the ftones goodnes 
 and perfection ; but if not, it is adultera- 
 ted. 
 
 The Beaft in whofe body thefe ftones 
 are found, in Perjia and other parts ofthat j 
 Climate, as in Comorina ( according to 
 the writing of Garcias d' Orta, who had 
 feene of them in diuers places)hath horns 
 bending backward; but thofe in Peru haue 
 none at all. Theuet faicth, that they haue 
 but one, and that the skinne ofthefaide 
 Beaft is kept ,to be laid to the ftomacke of 
 man or woman, poffeffed with any paine 
 or anguifh there, and to procure digefti- 
 on,and that (without all queftion to the 
 contrary) this skinne healeth alifuchdif- 
 eafes, although the petfons bee aged and 
 dccrcipr. Moreouer, that he faw a ftone 
 of the Pezar, or Bezaar, in the cuftody of 
 the Greekes Patriarch of Cayro, which was 
 as big as a good greatNut : if it were fo, 
 that ftone was worth nomeane fumme 
 ofmoney . It were a thing miraculous, 
 to finde a ftone of fuchgreatnefTe; &yet 
 he further faith, that an Arabian Captain 
 had it giuen him,becaufe hee was fecrctly 
 conuertcd,and became a Chriftian. 
 
 It is not to be thought, that this ftone 
 hath beene knownc but within fome fmal 
 compaffe of time; becaufe antiquity fpe- 
 keth of it more then fiue hundred yeares 
 fince. For proofc whereof, Rafis , an A- 
 rabian Phyfition maketh mention therof, 
 though not relating from whence it was 
 brought, or where it is to bee found : yet 
 he affirmeth, that it refifteth all kindes of 
 poyfon, and that hee made experiment 
 thereof vpon a childe.that innocently had 
 eaten a venomous plant, called Napelltts, 
 which caufeth death immediately ; and 
 yet by giuingbim a fmall quantity of this 
 ftone, bis life was preferued. This ftone 
 hath beene fo highly efteemed, and efpe- 
 cially in thofe precedent times ; that,as it 
 is reported by Abdara2^aracb, an Arabian 
 DoCtour in pbyficke, who was then at 
 Corduba , about thofe later yeares, when 
 the Sarrazins made their vfurpation in 
 Spaine: he faw a Bezaars ftone, in the hand 
 
 of 
 
 The variety 
 of homes 
 borne by this 
 Beaft. 
 
 Some tbinke 
 Theuetto be 
 greatly mif- 
 informedin 
 this matter. 
 
 The Bezaars 
 ftone knowne 
 in times of 
 great antiqui* 
 tie. 
 
 Proofe made 
 vpon a childc 
 that had fed 
 on a poyfon* 
 nous hearbe. 
 
97 1 
 
 Of Pearles. 
 
 i 
 
 o. Booke 
 
 Abdara Na- 
 rach,a skilfull 
 Phyfit onof 
 Arabia. 
 
 The Authors 
 friendly ad- 
 uertifeincnt 
 to the reader. 
 
 The admira- 
 ble foucraign- 
 ty of the Ba- 
 zaars ftone in 
 comparifonof 
 diuers other 
 preferuaciuet- 
 
 All Bezijrt 
 ftones are not 
 alike in forme 
 & proportion. 
 
 The difeourfe 
 of a falfe ftone 
 giuen to C^ark 
 the ninth, K. 
 of France. 
 
 of one of the children of Amrma[ a great 
 and diligent obferuer of Religion ) for 
 which he gaue in exchange,a very good- 
 ly houfe which he had in Corduba^ equall 
 (wellneere) to a Princes Pallace. And 
 the faid Abdara further faieth (alleadging 
 the forenatned Rajis ) that this (tone be- 
 ingworne about amansneckc, andkept 
 (bnccreto the heart as may be; defend- 
 eth it and the party from all infefrion, & 
 no poyfon can offend the body of him, 
 that hath it thus about him. 
 
 Seeing then, that this Stone hath fo 
 many good and Angular vertues in it,mc- 
 thinks,men (of meancs and worth) (hold 
 fildome or neuer be without it, for a pre- 
 fent fuccour in fuch weighty infirmities. 
 Befide, Apothecaries of skill and iudge- 
 ment jfhold euermore be wcl prouided of 
 them,becaufe Phy fitions continually pre- 
 feribeitin their directions, which they 
 would not do, if they knew men to be vn- 
 furniftied of it . For more aflurance is 
 to be repofed in it (next to the affifting 
 power of Heauen)then in Treacle or Mi- 
 thridatum,thc confection of Alkermesfit, 
 of Zacintb . As is too well knowne by 
 many barbarous Kings ; gouerning in 
 thofc Regions, where the Beads ate bred 
 that engender thefe (tones, repofingfuch 
 confidence in them, and making fo preci- 
 ous edimation of them ;as they caufe the 
 exprefly to bee brought from all parts. 
 And when they are poflefied of them, it 
 is a difficult cafe to get any one from the : 
 which partly is the rea(bn,why they are fo 
 dearc and rare to be had. 
 
 Hecrethe Reader likcwife is to bee 
 aduerdfed, thaefomeof thefe don es are 
 not pointed, or fharply cornerd; but 
 blunt, cdgelefie and rounded, like to the 
 little fingers cnde,or as an Acorne. And 
 although fome are found to be great, yet 
 commonly they are but as our ordinary 
 Almonds, and not pointed. Thcyhaue 
 alfo diuers foldcs or lappings, one wrap- 
 ping ouer another, like vnto Onions, all 
 fleeckc and fmoothe for if you findc the 
 otherwife compaCtod,thcy are to bee rc- 
 ieCted as falfe and counterfeit. 
 
 One of thefe dones wasprefented to 
 Charles the ninth, King of France , hee be- 
 ing then at Molins , which he caufcd to be 
 effayed vpon two perfons,thathad defer- 
 ued ignominious death, & both of them 
 hauing poyfon giuen them to drinke. 
 
 One of them was holpen by the done, 
 who neuerthelefle dyed; and the other 
 that tookc it not,dyed alfo . The done 
 being broken, was found thickc and maf- 
 fiue, notdiuidedby Sphericall robes or 
 foldings, and was throwne into the fire .• 
 And the giuer, who expcCted to deriue 
 fome great recompence from hisMaie- 
 dy; had nothing at al,but frowning looks 
 of the King,and the Queene his Mother, 
 for his reward. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Concerning the generation of Pearles ; 
 where ^and how they are founds from whence 
 t hey are brought ; and of their value and e- 
 frimation . 
 
 I Haue read many Authors, toberefol- 
 ued afluredly concerning the generati- 
 on of Pearles : but I could finde none 
 of one eonfent,or agreeing together ,and 
 namely , fuch as frequent the Indue s in 
 thefe dayes,are diuers and doubtfull alfo 
 in their anfwers. For fome fay , that they 
 are engendred in Fiflh-(hels, like to thofc 
 of our Oyders hccre among vs, but much 
 greater, and fomewhat longer. And when 
 they are defirous to cof\ceiue(vrged ther- 
 to by nature, and at acertaine time) they 
 open ofthemfelues, to fucke in and draw 
 the dew of heauen:when,ifthe Ayre bee 
 cloudy orlowring, then they engender 
 troubled Pearles ; and if it be windy, they 
 cannot conceiue,fo long as the wind con- 
 tinued). But how fabulous this is,I refer 
 to others iudgement : becaufe in one and 
 the fame (hels,are found Pearles trobled, 
 clcare,& of diuers colours and formes. 
 
 Others fay, that the proper birth and 
 production of the Oyfier,is by egs,wher- 
 ofthey are produced, and that the Pearls 
 come forth of the fand and grauelly duft, 
 whereby they arc nourilhcd, & wherein 
 they hide themfelues : which grauell refi- 
 neth it felfe, & encreafeth in them, as the 
 graines of the Raifin in the Grape. And 
 this fandy feed foftneth it felfe, the Oyfter 
 being in the water: but fofoone asic is 
 out of the water, it hardneth of it felfe, as 
 we may fee daily: and this is another opi- 
 nion ofour Pearles prod uCdon. 
 
 The 
 
 Authors a* 
 grecnocia 
 the generati- 
 on of Pearles. 
 
 Great diffe- 
 rence in the 
 generation of 
 Pearles. 
 
 Another opi- 
 nion of their 
 generation, 
 contrary to 
 the former. 
 
IChap. 
 
 15. 
 
 Of Pearles. 
 
 9 73 
 
 The Egyptian 
 Merchants re- 
 port how 
 Pearles are 
 engendred. 
 
 Variety of o* 
 pinions con* 
 cerning the 
 generation 
 ofPcarles. 
 
 Tha iudge- 
 inent of Cha- 
 res of Mitilen 
 
 AraericusVe- 
 
 fputiusrecor- 
 deth what 
 himfelfe hacj 
 feene. 
 
 OfPearles 
 found among 
 rocke*. 
 
 The Merchants of ./Egypt, that at this 
 day Traffique with them, and bring them 
 from the Perfian Sea, make men here be- 
 lecue that negotiate with them: that peris 
 are engendred in the ftomacke of a fiatte 
 Fifh, round like to a Trencher-plate, and 
 as big as a common plate, which is found 
 on the Chores of Nilus $ and that it drink- 
 eth thedeweofheauen, as wee formerly 
 fayd of the Oyfter, all which is a meere fa- 
 ble.And although the Egyptians ofthefe 
 dayes know the matter truly^yet notwith- 
 ftanding, meaning to mockefuch as are 
 ignorant in thefe things, they publifh lies 
 for apparant truths. ^AiroFihenes fayth, 
 Pearles are engendred in Oyfters^as certaine 
 white and folide graines are in the Flefh of 
 Swine , which we •vfe to tearme Meazels, & 
 is made of a clammy Jltme , congealing and 
 hardningofitfelfe . Which Ithinke to 
 be very likely : For, beeing at Paris in the 
 yeare i5<£6.and(in affiftance with others) 
 at the differing of a womans body , long 
 troubled with a difeafe in the reines, in 
 each of the reines was found a folide fub- 
 ftanceorbody,asbigas acomon Peafe, 
 glittering, cleere and round, like vnto 
 Pearles. 
 
 Chares the Mitilenian faith , Pearles are 
 made of the bones of the Oyfter ;« but therein 
 he is much deceyued, becaufe the bones 
 arealwayes in feruice to ftrengthenthe 
 body.-but Oyfters haue no need ofbones: 
 and likewife Pearles are not found in all 
 of them } and if they had bones, then they 
 would be found in all Oyfters. 
 
 America. 1 Vefyutius^ in his booke of In- 
 Jw/zNauigations writeth, that he oblcr- 
 ued the opening ofmany, &outoffome 
 certaine Pearles, which had not attained 
 (as yet) to their maturity and perfection, 
 being in fome pretty ftore or number:buc 
 yet thofe Pearles perilhed of themfelues, 
 and came to nothing. Butin them that 
 were me re aged, Pearles werefounde in 
 the flefh of the Oifter.eafily parting from 
 it, and thofe were the beft. And they 
 that are found in them fo aged and anci- 
 ent, were wrinkled and very darkey which 
 is likely to be true, if we do well confider 
 thereon. 
 
 It is a meere Fable, which fome haue 
 divulged, that Pearles are found among 
 the Rockes, by reafon of many fifhes lay- 
 ing their Egges, and becaufe they cleaue 
 to the flefh, or to the fhell ; but this hap- 
 
 ncth very rarely. For, all Oyfters are not 
 apt to procreate Pearles, butonely fuch 
 as are rude, white, and pointing , like to 
 the teeth of a Combe ; which the Perfi- 
 ans call cherippo , cleere and verie fmooth 
 within : of which fhclles are made Cups, 
 Boxes, Spoones, and other very lightly 
 things. Some are found in other kinds of 
 Oyfters; but they are neither fo great, nor 
 lb good, asthefethatthe Cherrippo pro- 
 duced, which fome haue termed mother 
 ol Pearles. 
 
 Heere we may note the variety of opi- 
 nions, concerning the production of 
 Pearles, the knowledge whereof is much 
 concealed : for Oyfters keepe alwayes at 
 the depths of the fea>becaufe their fhelles 
 are great, and therefore they arc fo deepe 
 in the fea. If fometimes they are founde 
 neerer to the fhores, it happneth by tem- 
 pefts of the fea ; alfo they fwim heere and 
 there, tofeeke their beft nourifhings; 
 which when they haue found, there they 
 ftay, vntill they haue eaten all they can 
 find. Then if they fenet,or perceiue fuch 
 asfeekeforthem, they will faften them- 
 felues fo ftrongly to the rockes & ftoncs, 
 ouer-eouering oneanothcr:as very hard- 
 ly can they be forced thence, but often- 
 times labour is beftowed invaine, and 
 they left there,as being immagined to be 
 Hones. 
 
 They are fifhed for in ftore of fundrie 
 Countreyes and Regions ; but the good- 
 lieft and thofe moft common , are fifhed 
 for in the Ifle of Baharem , an Ifland bigge 
 enough, and well peopled ; being futued 
 to the Viceroy of Ormuze, and is neere to 
 the Cape of Mafsina, in Arabia Fcelix , & 
 there is no meane fifhing for them .In the 
 Ifies of ManioU alfo, is continuall fifhing 
 for them (they beeing as good there, as 
 thofe of Baharem ) and the Ifle feared on 
 the Perfian Gulfe,an hundred Leagues or 
 thereabout, hom Calicut h , andalmoft 
 throughout the inner India . In the Ifle 
 oiZeikn , in the Ifles called Fciques , and 
 fothorowe the great Empire of Mexico. 
 At Tar ate, more then in any of the fore- 
 named Iflandes, andin the Iflesof the 
 New World, they haue beene fifht for in 
 fuch plentie : that the Cacico or Prince of 
 the faide Ifle, made a prefent of a Casket 
 full of Pearls, to Gaftar de Morales (a Spa- 
 nilh Commaunder) which weighed an 
 hundred and ten pounds. He promifed 
 O 000 befide 
 
 Of the Perfi- 
 an Oyfter cal- 
 led Cherippo, 
 
 A reafon for 
 the variety of 
 opinions in 
 this matter. 
 
 In what parts 
 
 the Pearf-cy. 
 fUrs arevfu- 
 ally fifhed for 
 
 A Casket of 
 Pearles giuen 
 to a Spanish 
 Captains. 
 
974 - 
 
 A tribute giue 
 of a Quin tall 
 weighcof 
 Pearles year- 
 ly- 
 
 The admira- 
 ble greatnefl'e 
 of focuc pearls 
 and of extra 
 ordinary price 
 and value, 
 
 In our neerer 
 Seas theyfifb 
 for Pearles, & j 
 finde fome | 
 (lore. 
 
 How and in 
 what manner 
 they fifh for 
 fuch Oyfters 
 as haue pearls 
 in them. / 
 
 L 
 
 Of Pearles. .. to Booke 
 
 befide,to giueyearcly a Quintall weight 
 of Pearles, as a Tribute to the Emperor, 
 and ('among them) fome were as great as 
 fmallNuts,others as big as Nutmegs; & 
 one (aboue the reft) was found to weigh 
 fixe and twenty Carrats,and another one 
 and thirty: it had the fhape ofaMuske- 
 Pearc,bcing very perfetft and orientall. 
 
 A Merchant, being named Peter du 
 Port, bought the faidPearle of Gajperde 
 Morales ,for eighteenc hundred Ducates 
 ofgold, and after he had bought it, hce 
 could not fleepe for melancholy, and in- 
 ward gricfe he concerned, becaufe he had 
 giuen fo much mony for a ftonc : yet hee 
 fold it againc on the next morrow (& for 
 the fame price) to Pedr arias d'Auila , for 
 his Wife, the h2&y Ifabella BouadiUta y vA\o 
 alfo folde it to the Empreffe, Madame 
 Ifabella . A Iew,named Darnell , bought 
 of a country peazant of Babarem (no long 
 time fince) a Pearle, of the greatnefl'e of 
 a Musket Bullet, for no more then the 
 fummeof eight (hillings; and afterward 
 fold it to a Lord in Sclauonia , for three 
 thoufand Crownes. There was aprefent 
 made to Fernando Magellanojn one of the 
 Iflesof the Molucques, of foure Pearles, 
 each one of them being as big as a Pige- 
 ons Egge ; and they were efteemed worth 
 an hundred thoufand Crownes, atthe 
 leaft. 
 
 Returning now to our former pur- 
 pofo,which was to difcribe where Pearles 
 are found, I fay, that not onely theyfifh 
 for them in the fore-named places.- but 
 likewife in all other Seas, bee it cyther of 
 the South or Occeansof Perujhe Antar- 
 ticke, Florida t Canada , Guinea ; yea,euen 
 heerein our neerer Seas,of England,S cot- 
 land and Denmarke ; but in fome place 
 they are better, fairer, greater and round- 
 er,then in other . And namely in fome 
 parts of France , as at Rouen, Dieppe and 
 Rochelle, fome are found very rare 
 and palfablc. Now let vsobferue,how, 
 and in what manner their filbing is for 
 them. 
 
 Such as are appointed for this man- 
 ner of fifhing,entringinto their Barques; 
 and(leauing fome to tend and hauecare 
 of them, and to kcepe the Oyfters after 
 they are brought to them) lcape by great 
 numbers into the Sea, remaining fome- 
 times vnder water halfe an houres (pace, 
 before they be feeneagaitie,and fo conti- 
 
 nue at the bottome : hauing ftrong poc- 
 kets, or fmall tvyifted nettings hanging a- 
 bout them,wherin they put their Oyfters. 
 
 Which being thus taken, they afeenda- 
 boue water againe, and are receiued into 
 their Ships where hauing a while taken 
 theayre, and ftrengthned their bodies 
 with fome fuftenance ; they put on their 
 wrappers againe before their faces, which 
 commonly are thin waxed toylets,as fine 
 as the bladders of Swine, that they may 
 the clearer fee in the water. Fiue or fixe 
 times in a day, thus they throw thefelues 
 into the water, and towards night returne 
 home with their takings, I meane fuch 
 Oyfters as they hope to finde Pearles in. 
 
 Vpon the Sea-fhore there are a great 
 number of flaues,as well women as men, ^ en & WOBcS 
 who as often as the Oyfters are brought temfon the** 
 on land ; fill their Scuttles and Baskets, feruicc. 
 made of Sea Rufhes, catrying them to I 
 Veflels full of frefh water, wherein when „“^hVpeaS* 
 the Oyfters haue continued foure and ar<? ftparated 
 twenty ,houres (pace, and feeling a con- from the flefli 
 trary fauour to the Sea-water ; they open & ho^he"’ 
 of themfelucs, and fo fooneas they arc differ in good 
 open, the Pearles funder themfelues from "^ &great ' ' 
 the flefh of the Oyfters. Afccrward,thc 
 Merchants emptying the fhcls out of the 
 veflels, finde all the Pearlers in the bottom 
 ofthefrefli water, and thus they gather 
 the Pearles of Peru , and likewife in other 
 places. Neuerthelefle, they are not the 
 hundred part fo good, nor fo fair, as thofc 
 of Babarem and ManioU : And obferue 
 withall, that Pearles arc not found in eue- 
 ry Oyfter,but in fome few,in other more, 
 fome breeding the greater, other fmal- 
 ler. 
 
 The Pearles being thus taken, fome* 
 times they eate the Oyfters, and other- 
 whiles they throw the away,as being wea- 
 rie and ouer-glutted with them by too 
 frequent vfe. Thefe Fiftiers are flaucs,(cr- 
 uing (for this purpo(e)thc Chriftian Mer- 
 chants, Maronites, Iewes or Indians, 
 which traflick in Babarem : and according 
 to their taking pearled Oyfters.fo are they 
 cherifticd and refpedted by their Mafters 
 eucry night , which maketh euery one 
 ftriue to be moft beneficiall by his paines. 
 
 Some times the Seas are fwolne more 
 high & boifterous, then the Fifhers wold 
 haue them to be, becaufe then it is an hin- 
 deranceto their tarrying long vnder wa- 
 ter; and then they make prouifion for 
 
 them- 
 
 The fl sues re* 
 fpe&ed by 
 their Matters, 
 according to 
 the benefitby 
 their fcruicc. 
 
Chap. 
 
 1 5 . 
 
 Of Pearles, 
 
 971 
 
 Oyfters. 
 
 Marcus Pau 
 lusaneiewit 
 
 themfelues in this manner. They haue a 
 corde, at each end whereof they faften a 
 ftone, which cord they binde about their 
 The iAiftric! backes , and fb fincking downe into the 
 orfi^ers'vn- : Sea, by the weight of thofe ftones , they 
 der water to , continue firmely vnder water,and gather 
 finde the beft t h e Oyfters at their eafe : and when they 
 would mount vp to the Sh'sppe , lightly 
 they caft off the ftones, and fwimme nim- 
 bly in their rifing.Such as would meddle 
 in fifhing for chefe Oyfters , it behooueth 
 them to be very expert in fwimming and 
 diuingjbecaufe many drown themfelues, 
 through want of 1 taking winde, or elfe are 
 drawne into the depth of the fea, by huge 
 and mighty Fifhes, which there they met 
 withall,aod then by no meanescan efcapc 
 drowning. 
 
 Marcus paulus faw this kind of fifhing 
 in the kingdom of Far a, which is in India, 
 where it was performed in the fame man- 
 ner, and he fayth, that they fifh not but in 
 ne ^ihis 1 the moneth of Maie, and then the Pea- 
 Ingfor pear] i ^ nts or Boores are fet on wofke by the 
 ! Merchants. The King hath his Tenths or 
 | Tithes, and certain Sorcerers or Enchan- 
 ters 5 there called by them Abraiamins , 
 haue the twentieth part, and the Pcazants 
 haue their payment in money. Here you 
 muft know, that without thefe Enchaun- 
 ters , they that fifh in this manner for Oy- 
 fters j fhould beedeuoured by certaine 
 greedie and venemous fifhes , as Croco- 
 diles, Whales,and other fuch like deuou- 
 rers: but they coniure them in fuch fort, 
 that they efcaped from them without any 
 daunger. But when night commeth, and 
 the fifhing muftbe forborne till the mor- 
 row } the Enchaunters releafeand make 
 their coniurations to ceafe : onely to pre- 
 uent theeues, who elfe (in the night time) 
 j would plunge and dine into the water, 
 (knowing they may doe it fafely without 
 [ perill , and fo carry away the pearly Oy- 
 fters, and fruftrate the Merchants of their 
 expe&ation. 
 
 Moreouer, there is no people in all the 
 Countrey, that can enchaunt thofe terri- 
 ble fifhes, or doc know the words belon- 
 ging to this coniuration, but onely thefe 
 Abraiamins. And it is ro he noted, that all 
 fuch as traffickc in this fifhing ; doe not 
 All Countries caufe the Oyfters to open themfelues in 
 notalikemo frefn water} but in fome Countries, they 
 pening the 01 open t hem with little kniues , orfhams 
 pearles. pointed bodians. And in many other p:a- 
 
 Ofinchanters 
 j whole coniu- 
 j rations doe 
 great leruice 
 in the filhing 
 for pea led 
 Oyfters. 
 
 ces, as in the Inclines lately difcouerd ,they 
 fee rtieir Oiftersouer a fire, and fo by heat 
 procure them to open , by which meanes 
 they finde the Pearles : but then thofe 
 pearles appeare of a reddifh colour , and 
 carry no chcarcfull water. 
 
 Alfo ir is to be obferued, that all pearls 
 are noc white of themfelues naturally, but 
 in fome places they are round to bee red ; 
 as in the Ifland ofzipangriejti t u ate in the 
 Eaft Indiaes , according as the Paid Veneti- 
 an Paulus reporteth . And yet there they,' 
 haue great plende of them, very fingular - 1 
 Iy excellentjboth for greatnes and round- 
 nefTe : and in thofe Countries, they are of 
 dearer value, price and eftimanon , that 
 thofe white do carry no comparifon with 
 them . Somewhat 1 can fay of my felfe, 
 that I haue feene feauen redde pearles, 
 and no more, belonging vnto the late de- 
 ceased Dutcheffe o i V alentinois \ which 
 had a moft goodly luftre, and I was (for a 
 while) peifwaded , that they wonne that 
 colour by fome artificial! meanes : but af- 
 ter I had read the Difcourfe of Marcus 
 Paulus , then I became to be of another o- 
 pinion. 
 
 Hecrc like wife will I infert a great fe- 
 cretin nature, and (in my minde) very 
 meruailous, reported tomee by men of 
 good cuedite , that haue feene the fifhing 
 for thofe Oyfters, and found it true by 
 their ownc experience. In a certaine fea- 
 fon of the yeare ; thefe Oyfters of pearles, 
 doe belch and caft forth a red and blood- 
 like moifture,in great abundance : fb that 
 many (ofthebeftiniudgement) among 
 thofe barbarous people , imagined them 
 ro fuffer a fluxe of menftruofitie, as other 
 fifhes in the fame Ocean doe. Thefe Oy- 
 fters haue their paffages , like to all other 
 fifhes in Seas or Riuers , fo that in fome 
 places great ftore of them is to be found, 
 and within a while after, 2 rare matter if 
 tenne remayne there to be had, but all are 
 fallen downe aboue tenne miles further 
 off- Sometimes, they which filhin an o- 
 ther Countrey, where fcarcely one is left: 
 on the morrow or next day,fhall light on 
 more then euer was there before. 
 
 The Per fians haue moreouer inuented 
 an other manner of fifning , more com- 
 modious , and of lefte charge and perill. 
 By making of hurdles of Gfiers or Palms, 
 well knit together with ftrong bindings, 
 in fuch manner as the fifhing obferued-in 
 Oooo 2 our 
 
 All pearles be 
 not white na- 
 turally of the- 
 felues: tut 
 fome redde 
 pearles haue 
 excelled the 
 white in price 
 & eltimacion. 
 
 A ftfange 
 kind ot m®i- 
 fture ifluing 
 from thofe 
 pearly o ffers 
 at a certaine 
 fcafon of the 
 yeare. 
 
 Oyfters con- 
 tinue not in 
 one place. 
 
 Alaterinuen- 
 tion ot the 
 Pcrfians in fi- 
 fhing for their 
 pearled Oy- 
 fters. 
 
9 ?6 
 
 Of Pearles. 
 
 io. Booke 
 
 Barbarous na 
 tionsmade r.o 
 account of 
 pearles in el- 
 der tune?- 
 
 The wifedom 
 aftd long con- 
 tifiued expe- 
 rience of the 
 Egyptians. 
 
 Pliji.11.ca.17. 
 A king among 
 the Qyfters. 
 and yet. it is 
 doubted, whe- 
 ther Qyfters 
 jj baud any vn- 
 derftanding, 
 orno-,anda 
 great quefti- 
 on among the 
 beft Natural- 
 lifts. 
 
 our Xantonge Seas for Gafterons, vfing 
 ccrtaine Rakes , which rafh into the Sea 
 fands,and when they find the beds of Oy- 
 fters, fo force the enter into thofe hurdls. 
 Others waikealoug amongft theRockes 
 and Stones,which appeare aboue the wa- 
 ter, where ^ ftentimes, they finde fome of 
 thofe Qyfters, fo faft knit to the Rockes or 
 Stones, as very much labour can fcareely 
 get them off, without breaking the rocke 
 or (hell of the Oyfters , and then taking 
 from thence the Pearle, fofoone as the 
 (hell is broken; for otherwifeitdiminifh- 
 eth , and doth loofc the true and natiirall 
 colour. 
 
 The Indians, Arabians, Perjians and o- 
 thers, in auncicnt times, made no more 
 account of Pearles , then of ordures and 
 corruptions which the Seas cleeredthem 
 fieiues of 3 during the feafons of their tur- 
 bulence and boyling . Rut now wee haue 
 fo well enftrudted them, in knowledge 
 both of the worth and profice , that they 
 can skill of the goodneffe , and value of 
 tilings in fuch for: , as they will fell thofe 
 commodities at rates deare enough. The 
 ^Egyptian hath beene quicke wicted al- 
 wayes, ashauing knowledge in good let- 
 ters of longeft continuance, addiding his 
 ftudious contemplations, tovnderftand 
 the fecrets of Nature: fo that Pearles and 
 precious Stones , at all times hath rafted 
 of his approbation and efteeme. The 
 flaues and bafeli peazants in the Iflcof 
 Baharem , and other adiaccnt partes of 
 firme Land, neighbouring vpon the Sea; 
 haue oftentimes found Nacres and Oy- 
 fters on the fhoarcs , becing dead , and 
 yet they made fearch into them , and of- 
 ten they found very fayre and alfo rich 
 Pearles. 
 
 Pliny faith, that Oyfters haue a King a- 
 mongft them , according as the like is af- 
 firmed of the Rees, Antes, and a guide 
 allotted to the Cranes, and that this king 
 is elected and chofen ( by being the very 
 fayreft and greateft) to take a carefull 
 charge of all the reft : And that is the Oy- 
 fter , which the fifhers or diuers couet 
 moft to finde, being then afiiired,that die 
 reft will not feare to followe. Atheneus 
 alleadgeth another Fable , as thus : That 
 they doe ftriue to reuenge themfelues 
 on the fifhers, by opening their tTiells fo 
 ro catch holde of their fingers. But fuch 
 opinions are nieerely friuolous, and they 
 A 
 
 which ordinarily fifh in the Oyfter-Seas, 
 make a mock erie of fiich reports. Befide, 
 ourNaturallifts ftand in doubt, whether 
 Cockles, Scallops, Mufcles, Oyfters, and 
 fuch like fhell-fifh (lining in the water) 
 haue anyparcofvnderftanding. And,by 
 the fame reafon, if they haue themeanes 
 of withdrawing themfelues, vpon fight of 
 the fifhers comming , or from any other 
 filli (oppofite or contrary to them) ende* 
 uouring to eate and deuoure them. 
 
 There is a fifh , which is very oppofite 
 to the Oyfter , being tearmed by the Per - 
 (ians } Tarnphall , or T ahull, and is of the 
 Jfignefle of a midling Salmon , hauitig a 
 hard skinne , yet without feales , and his 
 finnes of an azure colour . This fifh hath 
 a little head, a fharpe nofe or fnowc , fer- 
 uing for his mouth, which is full of (harp 
 teeth : and thefe pearly Oyfters are his 
 delicious diet,liuing (almoft) by no other 
 kind of foode. When he is defirous of fee- 
 ding,he watchech till fuch time as the Oi- 
 fters beginne to open, as oftentimes they 
 doe, beeingintheSea: whereof making 
 hisaduantage, and thrufting in his nofe, 
 hee deuoureth the fifh quickely , leauing 
 the fhell quite emptie. The fifThermen of 
 the Iflands,labour diligently to catch this 
 fifh, and firft of all they open her bo wells, 
 wherein they finde ftore of very goodlie 
 Pearles : then feede they on the fifh , be- 
 caufe it is dainty and delicate meate. The 
 fewer number of Pearles they finde in an 
 Oyfter , fo much the greater and fayrer 
 they are, and where they chaunce on anic 
 ftore, they are the dowdier and fmail. 
 Some are found to be fo little , that they 
 can not bee drilled byanymeanes; and 
 therefore they call them Seede-pearles, 
 
 ; which are purpofely kept for Apotheca- 
 ! ries, who imploy them according to their 
 owne knowledge and experience , or as 
 they are aduifed by the Phyfitian. 
 
 The moft commendable forme and 
 fhape of the pearl, is faid to be that which 
 is roundeft; yet that in fafhion of a Peare 
 or Akorne, is notmuch worfe; and next 
 to thefe is that like to a little Nutte : nor 
 doe they reied fuch as are writhed and 
 wrinkled, nor the very ftnalleft; but all are 
 employed and made vfe of *. the beft for 
 the richeft people, and the other for them 
 of lower qualitie, becaufe they are worne 
 by all degrees of perfons , as well men as 
 women ,in regarde they are growne to be 
 
 fo 
 
 Taruphall, or 
 Taball,a fifti 
 contrary to 
 the pearled 
 Oifters,liuing 
 by feeding cn 
 them. 
 
 TheTaruphal 
 hath plenty of 
 rich Pearles 
 found in bis 
 belly. 
 
 Of thofe 
 Pearles that 
 carrie moft 
 commenda- 
 tion by their 
 fhape. 
 
Chap. 
 
 15. 
 
 Of Pearles, 
 
 9 7 ? 
 
 A doubt and 
 demand,what 
 the reafon 
 may be,tnat 
 Pearles {hold 
 exceed gold 
 aad filuei in 
 value and e- 
 ftituation. 
 
 fo common. NoProuincedoe I know, 
 whereunto more Pearles are brought , 
 then into Spaine, and next into France , 
 within fome fmall compalfe of time , 
 which makes mee fo much tomaruellat 
 them the more. 
 
 In briefe, Pearles hane furpaffedthe 
 riches of gold and (liner, and of Emralds 
 brought from foorth the Ind'taes. And yet 
 I would gladly know the reafon, where- j 
 fore our graue Auncients made fuch efti- J 
 mationofPearlesjConfidering they knew j 
 them not to haue any medicinable ver- ' 
 tue, and in regard alfo, they grew quicke- 
 ly olde, as we plainly perceiue, when they 
 haue loft their luftre, clearcncfie and 
 whitenefle . For my felfe, I cannot ima- 
 gine what fhould be the reafon , except 
 it be in regarde of their whitene(fe,which 
 is not common to other precious (tones: 
 and I perceiue , that no account is made 
 of them, which are of another colour, al- 
 though they be of the felf-famefubftancc. 
 Some haue enftru&ed mee in another 
 reafon , to wit, becaufe they haue beene 
 brought from the new-found world , and 
 likewife, that in times paft, theyfetcht 
 them from very farre remote Countries, 
 which needs muft vrgethe more affecti- 
 on to them , becaufe they come from 
 farre hence: Orelfe wee make fuch deare 
 eftimation of them, in regarde that (ma- 
 ny times ) they coft the liues of men in fi- 
 fhing for them, as partly we haue before 
 reported . The greateft Pearles are cal- 
 led in Latin t intones ^ becaufe fildome or 
 
 neuer we lhall light on two, that are alike 
 eyther in greatne{Te,roundnefte,or fplen- 
 dour, or anfwerable in weight : for wee 
 finde them alwayes feparated one from a- 
 nother,and not ioyned together $ And 
 the leffer fort they vfe to call Marguerites. 
 
 , After that the Merchants haue them 
 in their power, they permit them to bee 
 perufed by diuers people, wherein the In- 
 dians and Perjiansme thebeft exercifcd, 
 asbeeing naturally enclined thereto by 
 frequent pra&ife. Nor do Pearles conti- 
 nue ftill in one and the fame condition, 
 for the truth is, they will fade, wither and 
 waxe light by courfe of times: efpecially 
 fuch as are caught after the full Moonc. 
 But being kept in the floure of Ricc,ming 
 led with Bay-Sale, they will recouer their 
 former beauty and weight , But they 
 which are caught deepeft, and in the new 
 Moone, are neuer fubie& to any fuch in- 
 conueniences. 
 
 Theflefh (as they vfc to call it) or bo- 
 dy of the Pearly Oyfter,is rnoft wholfom, 
 and of great nourifhment}excellent good 
 againft melancholy, and for fuch as lan- 
 guage, or are in a confumption, and alfo 
 for He&iqucs and Tificks. But the Indi- 
 ans make no vfe of Pearles in their medi- 
 cines, although the moderne Phyficions 
 of the Arabes and Moores doe,which hath 
 beene learned of them by fome of ours, 
 and vfedinall cordiall medicines, being 
 good alfo for the eyes, finely beaten into 
 powder, and held as an efpeciall preferua- 
 tiue for the fight. O o o o 3 
 
 
 The reafon . 
 why che grea ■ 
 reft Pearles 
 are called in 
 Latine Vni- 
 oncs. 
 
 The Indians 
 and Perfians 
 haue the gre* 
 ccft skill in 
 Pearles. 
 
 Pearles will 
 decay & waTte 
 light. 
 
 Pearly Offers 
 good for di- 
 uers difeafes. 
 
^AT able of the feuerall Bookes and 
 
 Chapters, with their particular Arguments, 
 
 contained in this Second Volume, 
 
 0V0 
 
 The First Booke, 
 
 F the Ancient Countrey of Gaule, 
 now called France. What Lawes, 
 Cufiomes, Religion, Ceremonies , 
 and other manner s were <vfed a- 
 mong the people of that Nation in 
 their fir (l Originall, and howe 
 (fincethen) they haue continued. 
 An Introduction to thewholdif- , 
 courfe. Page i 
 
 Of the Temperance in eating and drinking , vfed a- 
 mong the Games : As alfo oft heir Marriages , and fingle 
 condition of life. pag. 3 
 
 How the Gaules vfed to we are their hairs . and what 
 kinde of garments they vft id, with painting their ho dyes 
 Of their Coines, Gold, Sillier, fic. pag: 6 
 
 Of the hon fes and dwellings of the Gaules , their towns s, 
 and villages, and of what manner they were. pag : 8 ■ 
 
 Of the humanity', liberality, hofpitality,and courtefie 
 of the Gaules to ft rangers ; and care for benefiting eacho- , 
 t her equally Fol: 1 1 
 
 How the Gaules made choife of their Generalles and 
 Commanders for their war res ; with a true def rription of 
 their Military feruices and dfcipline. 
 
 page 1 6 
 
 Of the (bouts, cries, and ft range noifes, deuifedand 
 j vfed by the Gaules , to comfort and encourage themf slues, j 
 and to affright or difmay their enemies. Alj 0 of their figns 
 i of contentment, peace, mercy ; their Barit , Songes , and 
 ; Rithmes. 
 
 page 24 
 
 Of the difference between tire Soldiours of C f ar, and \ 
 
 of Pompey ( being the valiant Gaules) in comparing them 
 with the Romanes: As alfo of the Spaniards and the Gauls , 
 frc. page 27 
 
 In what manner the Gaulesfortefied their Cit ties and 
 Townes, fie . 30 
 
 Of the feruice on the Sea and other waters, vfed by the 
 Gaules, fic. 3 2 
 
 Of the Learning andwifedome of the Gaules: Of the 
 difeip lines end ruffed by their Druides or Brief s, to the 
 younger people,. Alfo of their Bards, Poets, Sarronid.es ,Eu- 
 bages, and profefsion of Lang uages. 3 4 
 
 A Dialogue or Communication between e Socrates and 
 Phxdrws, concerning what great difference there vs, be- 
 tweenethe Arte of Memory, and matters regid red downs 
 by writing. 40 
 
 A further addition to the Artes and Sciences, taught a- 
 mong the Gaules, by their Druides^ Bardes and learned 
 men, according to the iufiification of diners good Authors^, 
 And what Religious Ceremonious Orders they obferued. 
 
 r 43 
 
 Of the diminution vfed by the Sarronides , who were a 
 kinde of Philofophers among the ancient Gaules ; their 
 manner cf Oblations and Sacrifices : As alfo of their (pels, 
 ebarmes and incantations. 47 
 
 what Ceremonies were obferued among the Guides, at 
 the times of their Bn rials or F unerals. 5 o 
 
 Of the lufiice exercifed in anncient G.asle, compa- 
 red with that of the Romanes,^/ diuiding the cheefe men 
 into two degrees, of Druides and Knights. and two kindes 
 • of Magifirates : with the punfijmeni of dij obedience to 
 fupenor Officers. 5 3 j 
 
 Oooo 4 Of 1 
 
The Table. 
 
 Of the forme of Gouernment obferued in the Com- 
 monwealths of the feueral Cities and Nations : And what 
 their Rulers and Magijlrates were j As alfo how they at- 
 tained to their Authority, 6 o 
 
 The Second Booke. 
 
 O F the new Gauls, or thofe that are called(now adaies) 
 Frenchmen, or the people of France , fuc seeding af- 
 ter their Predeceffors the Auncient Gaules. 70 
 
 of the people dwelling in the fruitful Land of France , 
 what they were, bring aunciently Gaules , and afterwards 
 Frenchmen : their manhood , valour, and fucccffefullfor- 
 tunes - 84 
 
 Of the Maiesly, Dignity , and high Eminency of the 
 Kings of France: And what infinite actions of honour 
 they haue done from time to time, to renowne the glory of 
 that Kingdome. 1 1 4 
 
 A Funeral 1 , Oration, written vpon the mofi vnnatu- 
 r all and vntimely death of Great Henry the fourth, Fa- 
 ther to the King now Reigning. 1 4 3 
 
 The Battaile of Rauenna , which was fought in Italy, 
 in Anno, 1512. hetweene Gaston dn Foix , Duke of Nj- 
 mures, Generali for Lewes the iz. King of France, on the 
 one party : And Raymond de Car donna. Viceroy of Na- 
 ples, Generali for the King of Spainc, and Popelulio , on 
 the other. 1 5 5 
 
 what they were,whom the world tearmed by the name 
 of the Sibillaes. Of their Prop he fees : but more principally 
 of thofe things which they [fake and wrote, concerning 
 Christian Religion. 160 
 
 Concerning the feauen Wonders or Meruailes of the 
 world j what they were . Alfo, in what feuerall parts and 
 places of the World , they are remembred to bee by graueft 
 Writers* 1 64 
 
 The Oration of Antipater, the Father to Herofwhich 
 he made before Cafar fianding accufed for following 
 Pornpeyspart. 170 
 
 The Oration of Herod to his Martiall troopes firing 
 vpon the point of fighting with the Arabes. 1 7 1 
 
 The Oration of Herod before AugusiusCafar, who 
 had concriued anger again f him, becaufe hee had taken 
 part, and followed Mar ke Anthony. 173 
 
 The magnanimous anfwer of Augustus, instantly 
 returned to H erod. 174 
 
 The Oration of Herod to the Iewessvpon the partage 
 or diuifion of his Seigneur les , to be made to his Children. 
 
 *75 
 
 The Battaile of Riotta or Nouara , which was fought 
 in the Dukedomeof Millaine, betweene IohnTrivulzi , 
 i And the Lord of Turnout Ea, Generals for Lewes the 12. 
 
 1 King of France , on the one fide •, and MaximiUian Sfor- 
 za, Duke of Millaine , accompanied with the Switzers, 
 on the other, in they ear e 1513. 177 
 
 Of the force of fudden Chances and vnexpecled E- 
 
 uentsfor the difsipation afwell of mans power, as of his 
 pollicy. And of the hazards and doubtfulleuents of Bat- 
 taile s, and other enter pr if es of war re. 182 
 
 How our Auncients andreuerend Predecefforus pu- 
 nifhed fuch in former times, as durfl do [any difhonour to 
 their Mislreff °s. 187 
 
 Concerning diners kindes of Salutations , <ufed a- 
 mong our Auncients, when they met together . 188 
 
 what a commendable thing U is to pardon iniunes , e- 
 (fecially in Princes and great Lords . 189 
 
 Fromwhence (atthefirfl) cametheTitle orNume 
 of Kmg,andalfoof Emperor . ibid . 
 
 IVhat was the reafon,and vpon what occafion, Kings 
 in ancient times were created and eslablifhed 1 And of the 
 Dignity Roy all. 190 
 
 The! bird Bocke. 
 
 j 1 He Originall of the Switzers ; and the Gouernment of 
 -*• the Country , in the publike estate of their thirteene 
 Cantons , with their C onfeder at s both in general! and par- 
 ticular 193 
 Of the three firfl Cantons of the Switzers. 1 9 $ 
 
 Of the Originall eft ate of Luccrna, before it leagued it 
 felfe with the C ant on s. 2 1 4 
 
 Of the Originall, condition, arid eft ate of Zuricisfie- 
 fore it leagued in with the Cantons amity. 218 
 
 How Glar is, being conquer eu by the Cantons j came 
 afterward to be accepted into their loutng alliance. 230 
 
 Of Zug,an fat what time it came to be comprehended 
 in league and confederacy , with the other Cantons of the 
 Switzers. 232 
 
 of the building of Berne, the frit nation and conditi- 
 on thereof • And how it was yeelded to the Empire. 233 
 Of the Towne of Fribourg • who was the firfl Foun- 
 der thereof: And how it came into league fy alliance with 
 the Cantons. 247 
 
 Of the City ^/'Sollcurre, being one ofgreateft name in 
 Swetia. 248 
 
 Of the Switzers wanes againfl them of Millaine ',a- 
 gainfl the Venetians , and at the conquefi of Naples. 24 9 
 Of the City ofBafile. and diuerfity of opinions, howe it 
 recetued that name : as alfo the Originall and Antiquitie 
 of the City. 251 
 
 At what time S chaff oufe wasreceiued into the num- 
 ber of the Cantons, and the Antiquity thereof. 2, 2 
 
 Of the Switzers war res, fince fuch time as they came 
 to be in number of the C antons , and making them to bee 
 twelue. 2j 4 
 
 Of the Originall of Appenzell: how it took that name. 
 The Lawes,C uflornes , and manner of Gouernment there 
 obferued. 257 
 
 Concerning the alliance made betweene the fiue lasl 
 Cantons : and a breuiate of their Articles , binding them 
 together in C onfeder acie. 258 
 
 of\ 
 
The Table'. 
 
 Of the Switzers war res in Italy, when the French vn- 
 dertooke to recouer the Duke dome of Mill. line. 25 9 
 
 A difcourfe ^concerning the alliance of the Switzers, 
 with the kings of France 260 
 
 Of them that are allied and leagued with the Cantons , 
 and frit the Abbot of S .Gall 263 
 
 OftheTowneorCityo/S.Gall 264 
 
 Of the Leagued Grifons 255 
 
 The alliance of the people of Valois 2 67 
 
 Of Rotwill,or R otuiU 2 e» 8 
 
 Of Mulhufe Fob eod 
 
 Of Bienna 269 
 
 Of Geneua Fob eod 
 
 OfNew-Caftle 270 
 
 Of thofe people that are go uerned (in common ) by the Can - 
 tons of the Switzers 271 
 
 Of Bada Fol: eod 
 
 Of Bremgarten and Mellingen 2 73 
 
 Of Rafperwill 274 
 
 Of Frawenfeld . Fob eod 
 
 Of the nine Bayltwickes or Gouernments 275 
 
 Of Bada and Turgow Fob eod 
 
 Of the three first Frouinces eod 
 
 Of the Sargans 276 
 
 Of the Rheguf res, now adayes called Rhinthall: That is to 
 fay ,the valley of the Rheme Fob eod 
 
 Of the Gouernements and Baylywickes which are in Italy, 
 
 277 
 
 OfBellizona 278 
 
 Of the Alliances made (by the Cantons) with Kinges and 
 P rinccs,neere neighbouring to them. Fob eod 
 
 Of the Alliance made by the Switzers, with the Dukes of 
 Millame 279 
 
 Of the Switzers Alliances with the Dukes of AuFtria f 
 Bourgongne - 280 
 
 Of the Alliances betweene Saucy and the Switzers 283 
 Of the Alliances betweene the Switzers s and the Kings of 
 France 284 
 
 The Second Part. 
 
 The manner of Gouemdment obferued amongst the 
 Switzers 289 
 
 Of the manner and behauiour of the Switzers , in the 
 time both of war and peace 290 
 
 Of publike AJfemblies and meetings : Or rather of the 
 Councell and Senate of the Switzers 297 
 
 Concerningfentences and iudgements, in publike and 
 peculiar differences 503 
 
 Of thofe Commonwealths, vahich are in each of the fe- 
 uerall Cantons: And fir Ft, of the Commonwealths of Zu- 
 rich ,BaJile,and S chaffoufe 305 
 
 Of the pubhke efiate andgouernment of the Townes of 
 Berne, Lucerna, Fribourg, and Solleurre : which are not 
 diuided into Tribes and Companies , as Zurich,Bafile,and 
 J Schajfo ufe are 313 
 
 Of the Common-wealth of thofe Cantons, thathaue 
 neither Citties norTownes : but dwellonly mtheCountry 
 ‘villages 319 
 
 Of the fixe Cantons, which are handled together in 
 this Chapter , according to their feuerall rights 3 and atfo 
 their Iurifdictions Fobeod 
 
 Of the Commonwealths belonging to the Confederates: 
 And fir Jl, of the Abbey of S. Gall 525 
 
 Of the C ommonwealth in the Tew ne orCittie of S. 
 Gall -- Fob eod 
 
 The C ommonwealth of the Grifons 329 
 
 The Commonwealth of the Falajians, or people of Va- 
 lois. 3 34 
 
 The Commonwealth of Bienna 335 
 
 The Commonwealths of fuch people, as are goiter ned 
 (in common) by the cantons of Switzerland . And firft, 
 of Stipendary T ownes 335 
 
 Of the Baylywickes or Gouernments 338 
 
 Of Bada Fob eod 
 
 Of Turgow 340 
 
 Of Sargans 3^2 
 
 Of Rhinthall 343 
 
 Of the Barons of Alt fax 344 
 
 The Baylywickes or Gouernments which are in Italy , 
 
 Fol. cod 
 
 The fourth Bookc. 
 
 Of the Kingdoms and Court of S paine $ the Lawes,cu - 
 Jlomes,and manners of the people: as alfo the diuifion and 
 Jit nation of the Country 350 
 
 Of the kingdome of Portugall, the beginning , conti- 
 nuance, and prefent estate thereo : with the Customes, 
 Lawes,and adminifi ration of luflice therein obferued. 
 
 355 
 
 Of the Antiquity, Original 7 , Cufiomes, Lawes,and ad- 
 minifir at ion of luflice, obferued rnthe. kingdome of Na- 
 ples 35 6 
 
 Of a Law obferued among the Rhodians , that enioyned 
 and commanded Fathers ( fitting ajide all other bufineffe 
 and affaires) to marry their Daughters with allpofstble 
 Jpeed. 3 61 
 
 That Tyrants do line continually in fear es : and that 
 their ends are mofi miferable. 3 ^7 
 
 A mofi horrible cruelty vfed by the Numantines agaiufi 
 the Romanes \ and (. in the end) vpon themfelues . 3 68 
 
 That a valiant Captaine or Generali, ought firfito em- 
 brace wife dome andprouidence, before he do make expe- 
 riment of his fortune : And alfo, that after victory, hee 
 fhould be milde and pittifull. Ibid, 
 
 Of the Salique Law, the Originall t her of and who were 
 the firfi Authors and Inuenters of it. 3 70 
 
 Examples offome Letters containing fecrccy,and fent 
 in fuch manner , as they might not be knowne, but onely to 
 fuch whom they efpeciaUy concerned. 3 7 1 
 
 A difeourf ? concerning the Originall of the Normans ; 
 
 what 
 
The Table. 
 
 what valiant acts ham bene performed by them , and of , 
 Robert Guifcardo. 372) 
 
 Of two yong youths of Paris , that trauailed to the In - 
 diaes ,to cure themfelues of the Neapolitan difeafe, or 
 French pox. 375 
 
 why there is not found f 0 much vert tie in the Gtiyacum 
 that is brought hither ; as in that whereof the Indians them 
 flues do make vje, againjl the Neapolitan difeafe 5 and 
 the defcription thereof. 3 79 
 
 From whence it proceedeth , that Graine or Come is not 
 fo long time prefer ued in our Countries ,as it hath bin yen d 
 f ill is in Egypt. Alfo in what manner our Lands and vines 
 fhould be corrected and qualified without digging, &c. 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 Of the great difference, which both ancient and modern 
 writers haue obf ?rued to be, between the royal! Title of a 
 King , and the di [graceful! name of a tyrant. 383 
 
 In what high account and efieeme Philofophers , and 0- 
 ther men of knowledge ( in what Sciences joeuer)were held 
 in elder times by Emperors and Kings. 385 
 
 That Learning is not only necejjary in Kings and Prin- 
 ces : but alfo for Generals , captains , and Commanders , 
 that follow the exercife of Armcs. 388 
 
 Of diuers f ecrct nat nr allproperties ,being in the Viper: 
 And how he may be fed on , and eaten without any danger 
 
 3^1 
 
 Of the admirable property of a little creature jthe biting 
 whereof is healed by the found of Mufique. Likewife , of 
 many other infirmities , which are only holpen by the fame 
 medicine 19 2. 
 
 Of a firannge medicine , whereby F aniline of Rome , 
 wife vnto the Emperor Marcus Aurelius , was cured of in 
 infirmity of difhoneH lone : and of many other remedies , 
 againjl that powerful l pafsion 393 
 
 Of the fl range and furious lone of a young Athenian 5 
 and of the ridiculous lone of King X erxes : and howe that 
 Beafis haue many times a felled both men and women. 
 
 3?5 
 
 Of a man , that receining a wounde from his enemies 
 hand , was deliuered from a deadly danger , wherin he had 
 long time lined : with j undry other examples to the fame 
 purpofe. 35 )6 
 
 who was the fir ft that planted the Vine ; and who be- 
 gan to put water into wine. T 0 whom , and in what man- 
 ner the Ptomaines did prohibite Wine. 387 
 
 j Of many dammages and dangers, which enfueby the 
 
 \ immoderate drinking of wine. And how it hath bene held 
 : as an healthful! thing ( by feme Phy fit ions) to be drunken 
 j fometimes 379 
 
 j Certaine aduices and infer net, ions , againjl forward af- 
 
 fection to wine. And f ome reafons deliuered , why two 
 j things do appear e to bee three, to men that are oner come 
 with drinkc, 401 
 
 In what manner a man may knowe and me of lire , the 
 | rotundity or round compaff ? of the whole earth : And how 
 ’ much it is reputed to contains , in the circumference or 
 
 circkling round about. 402. 
 
 Of the reaf on, why Snow ( beeing coucred with Straw) 
 doth preferue it felfein his entire coldnes , and war me wa- 
 ter in h is heats : two contrary effects working by one and 
 the fame thing. * 405 
 
 Of fudden death happening vnto diuers great per- 
 fonsyhat haue thereto bene wifhed or threatned , by fuch 
 us they haue vniuflly put to death before five. 40 6 
 
 Of the cruelty which Albouine , King of Lombardy, 
 vfed to his dfiueene and Wife Rofamond : And by what 
 meanes fie reuenged her Jelfe.on him. 408 
 
 Of 1 pleaf ant, witty , and honefi deceipt , which a famous 
 and vertuous Jfitieene vfed to her owne Husband,where- 
 by\wcs\zs>,Kingof Arr agon was begotten. 410 
 
 Of an auncient and memorable Cult ome, obferued by 
 the Inhabitants of Carinthia, at the Coronation of their 
 Prince. 41 1 
 
 In what part of the Zodiacke the Sunnc and Moone,fi 
 likewife the other Planets were , at their fir fi creating. Al- 
 fo of the beginning of ye ares and times. 413 
 
 Thatmenmay learne examples by Birds, F lyes and 0- 
 ther Creatures jo leade a vertuous life , 416 
 
 of neglect in MartiaU Difcipline, and of an Army of 
 Christians , that loft all their lines through drunkenneffe 
 and want of following Military difcipline. 4 19 
 
 Of the miferable ends, and other firange trauerfes , en- 
 dured by diuers Kings, Emperors, Dukes and other great 
 Princes, (fie. 422 
 
 That People are commonly fuch in their actions, man- 
 ners, and piety • ns they perceme their Kings, Princes and 
 Rulers to be. 427 
 
 Of the Originall of Triumphs ; why they were fir ft 
 granted and vfed in Rome. How many they were that tri- 
 umphed.what a T riumph is: And that there are two forts 
 of Triumphs. 432 
 
 Of fuch names of immortall honour and renowne , 
 which the Romane Captaines had granted andgiuen them, 
 according to their feuerall victories. 43 6 
 
 Of fuch Crownes, with other recompences and falaries 
 which the Romanes gaue to Soldiers. Alfo of punching of- 
 fender s,fic. 438 
 
 O f the reafon, wherefore fleepe was granted andgiuen 
 to man : And likewife, that too much fleepe is hurtful! and 
 vicious. 442 
 
 Of an ancient vfe and cu si ome in Spaine, in making 
 their account of times } bythefe words, Here de Car far. 
 What that Here is, and wherefore, and when the vfether- 
 ofwasleft. 444 
 
 The Fife Booke, 
 
 447 
 
 448 
 
 of 
 
pi"\ i qrf | -I 
 
 1 he 1 able, 
 
 Of the fir ft Greeke Nobility. 45 o 
 
 Of the Jirft Romane Nobility. 451 
 
 Of the diners beginnings of Nobility Datiue. 46 1 
 
 The Rites and Ceremonies v fed in creating of Barons 
 by Charter. 478 
 
 The Kings charter for the creating of 0 Kifcount. 480 
 The Royal! charter for the creating of an Earle. 48 2 
 The Rites and Ceremonies for the creating of an Earle. 
 
 . _ 4 8 4 
 
 7 he Kings Charter concerningthe creating of a Mar - 
 
 quejfe. 48 6 
 
 The Kings Charter for the creating of % Marchioneffe. 
 
 487 
 
 The Kings Charter for the creating of a Duke. 450 
 
 The manner of creating a Duke. 45 a 
 
 The Rings Charter for creating of the Prince of Wales. 
 
 454 
 
 Things required <vnto the Creation of the Prince of 
 Wales. Ibid. 
 
 Of the C r owning of the King. ’ 456 
 
 A briefe defcription of the Pompe Ceremonies, at the 
 Coronation ^Edward the Jixt, King of England , accor- 
 ding to the ancient manner , <vfedwthe Confecration of 
 the Kings of England. 500 
 
 The memorable and famous Coronation , of our m oft 
 gracious Sov.eraigne Lord King Iames 5 and ftlueene 
 Anne his wife > the i^.ofluly, 1603. 50 6 
 
 A Statute and Abie of Parliament , made in the 31. of 
 King Henry the eight, concerning placing of Lords in the 
 Parliament Chambered other Affembles and Conferen- 
 ces of Councell. 5x0 
 
 The Order of the Parliament Pompe . 5 1 2 
 
 The manner of reUoring of renewed Nobility , loft be- 
 fore. 518 
 
 Of CuBomes. ibid. 
 
 Of Noblemen of the leffer fort. 526 
 
 The Order of the Knights of the Garter , when., and by 
 whom it was ordained. 535 
 
 The Prer oration, or Epilogue of the whole Worke. 543 
 
 The Sixe Booke. 
 
 0 
 
 f~\F the Gonernment and adminiB ration of I u Bice, ob - 
 ferued in the Common-wealth of Gennes or Geneway. 
 
 548 
 
 An excellent Relation, concerningthe eB ate of Religi- 
 on and Common-wealth , which was ob ferued among the 
 Iewes. 45^ 
 
 The firft Family Jbeing the Pofterity of lefts. 556 
 Of the Aftmoneans , being the fecond Family . 5 62 
 
 Antiochusand Lyjias are put to death by Demetrius; 
 the wicked behauiour of Alcimrn the-PncB : The death 
 of Indus And f wcefsion of his Brother Ionathus. 5 6 5 
 
 Concerning the imqnfonment of Simons two fonnes 
 and their Mother, by their cruel l ynckle Ptolomy and 
 laBly their lamentable death. The •valiant afitesoflobn 
 
 Hy cc^nusf onne to Simon*, and deBruttion of SanST 
 ria. 568 
 
 How the reB and profperity of ludea Jbegate fufidrie 
 Seels among the people , especially of the Pharijies, Saddu - 
 ces, dye. The diuerjitie of their opinions, and a breefe nar- 
 ration of the Doclrinem <vfe among the fir B Fathers' 
 
 [ / ' ; v ' 5 6 9 
 
 Concerning the Original! of the Sadduces Sett, con- 
 trary in nature to the Pharijies , and what cuftomes were 
 obferued among them 57 6 
 
 Of a third. Sett, contrary to the P harijies and Sad- 
 duces, whotearmed themfelues by the name of Ejfeans: 
 Their Original 7 , Religion , and manner of life . 578 
 
 Areturning backe to (peake more of Hyrcanus, and of 
 hisfons 580 
 
 A breefe entrance into the defcription of the poBerity 
 of Antipater, holding the Principality of ludea, but not 
 the High-PrieB hood 5 96 
 
 The third F amily , concerning the pofterity of Antipa- 
 ter the Idumaan of Afcalon, fyc 557 
 
 A further entrance into the difeourfe, concerning the 
 race and pofterity of Antipater f for the better clearing of 
 fome obfeure doubts in diuers Authors,fyc 602 
 
 How Herode ,after all his tumultuous troubles and 
 mo deflations Attained to the foie gonernment of the king- 
 dome of ludea So 7 
 
 A breefe Collettion,concerning the children of Her ode 
 the Great, which he had by his tenne wiues : As alfo the or w 
 der of their feuerall fnccefstons 616 
 
 Of the Ethnarchie of Archelaus, and the plea of him &• 
 his Brother Antipus before AuguBus,for the right of go- 
 uernment 619 
 
 Of Phillip, [on to Her ode the Great, and how he gouer- 
 ned in his Tetrarchy 610 
 
 Of the life and death of Her ode Antipas t Brother <vnto 
 Phillip And Tetrarch of Samaria,fyc. 6 21 
 
 The life of Agrippa, the ftrB man of that name, coming 
 to be king of ludea 6 23 
 
 A breefe Collection of the principal l accidents hapning 
 in the time oft he Jiege £33 
 
 Of three great and notable doubts , which the anciet 
 Philofophers knew not how to refolue,and for what caufe . 
 
 61 5 
 
 Offuch ceremonies us were vfed by the Romans 3 be- 
 fore they moued any war. 656 
 
 TheSeuenth Booke 
 
 Of the Gouernment and adminiftration of Iuftice , ob- 
 ferued in the Commonwealth of Luca 659 
 
 What benefite and honour it is to a Prince , to haue a 
 comely body,pyc. 64.2 
 
 Of the inhumane actions And wonftrous cruelties, of 
 Ariftotimus the Tyrant 6 44 j 
 
 The reafon, why men cannot know and • vnderftande t 
 the truth of many things, while they remain in this life. 6 ft ■ 
 
 of| 
 
The Table. 
 
 V- of diners accidents (monstrous in nature) which fer- 
 ued as dunning Auguries , or coniectures of thinges to 
 come, in olde and ancient times. 6 49 
 
 Of a very It range and admirable accident , which hap- 
 pened to an A rmy in the night feafon. 6 51 
 
 How indif create a thing it island greatly to bee blamed 
 in Christian Princes , to permit the Duello , or Jingle Com - 
 bate betweene man and man. 653 
 
 Of ft range and admirable properties in the Afe. 6 5 4 
 Of the fngular vertues ana constancy oftbe nobk La- 
 dy Aretaphilafhe enforced IVife to the Tyrant Nicer eon : 
 And the honejt polhcyfor the deliucrance of her Country. 
 
 6^6 
 
 Of the famous Philofopher Buxines : And of a Let- 
 ter fent by the Senate of the Athenians , to the Lacedemo- 
 nians. 6 59 
 
 The true Module and Patterne of Gouernment, to be 
 obferuedin any Common-wealth , deriued from the com- 
 munity of Bees, and how many waies they may bee exam- 
 ples to men. 660 
 
 How fin full and dangerous a thing it is, to defire re- 
 uelations from the dead, or knowledge of things belonging 
 to a future life . £6 5 
 
 Of a D if utation made in Antioche, in the prefence of 
 King P tolomy , by feauen fetter aU Ambaffadors: to know 
 which of their Kingdomes haue thebejlLawes and Cu- 
 fiomes. 666 
 
 Of a very proud and fumptuous Temple ( dedicated 
 to Venus ) in the Citty of Corinth, in the feruice whereof 
 were fine hundred Ladies : And of the anfwere of m Ab- 
 be ffe to a great L ord. ibid. 
 
 Of the Oracle of Apollo in the ijle of Delphos ; the ori- 
 ginall thereof and vpon what occafiomt came. 667 
 
 what care our Elders had in ancient times, concerning 
 the performance of theirfacrifices. • 66 8 
 
 Of diners and f undry opinions of the Philofopher s ^con- 
 cerning the feate of the foulein the body of man : And a 
 contrary conie there of the Platonists. 670 
 
 How men ought lo fbttn and auoide cunofity.And what 
 penalties and p uni foments were appointed by our Aunci- 
 ents for curious people. ibid] 
 
 Of the three Conquefts of England, by the Saxons, 
 Danes and Normans • occafioned by the finnes , eyther of 
 the Princes, or of the people, or of both. 67 1 
 
 The Batt&ile of Gaza, fought betweene Symnbafoa, 
 
 I Generali for Selym the Great Turke ; And Gazelles, Lieute- 
 j nant of fomumbeyo, the Soldanor Sultaneof Egipt, w 
 [Anno 1515. 677 
 
 O f three feuer all Battailes , fought in the ye ares 1516. 
 and 1 5 1 7. betweene Selym the Great Turke , and T mum- 
 bey 0, the Great Sultan of Egipt. 679 
 
 Of thefecond Battaile fought at Cayro, betweene Sc- 
 lym and Tomnmbeyo. 6 83 
 
 Of the third and lafi battaile, fought at Nilus, between 
 Tomnmbeyo and S elym,with the ill Juccejfe,aHd di[ grace- 
 full death of fomumbeyo. fee. 6Z7 
 
 Of thefirft innention of wearing rings , to what end it 
 was. And of many ancient and admirable thinges , fee 
 
 6S7 
 
 Of the properties and venues fecretly concealed in pre- 
 cious Jlones : And whence the vertue proceedeth, that is 
 faid to be in Magicall rings 69 5 
 
 Whence it came at the fir PI, that the name of Gentle- 
 man was giuen, as well to Knights , as to the f ins of Prefi- 
 dents fe C ounce llors. What Armes the ancient Romaines 
 carried,fec. 
 
 69 8 
 
 Of the Septuagint,or feuenty Tranjlators of the old Te- 
 fiament,out of Hebrew into Greeke,fec. 
 
 700 
 
 Of the admirable venues andproperties, which God and 
 Nature hath giuen vnto the Ant, Emmet, or Pifmire,fec. 
 
 7°4 
 
 From whence it proceedeth, that fomemenliue long, 
 and others fane lejjcr while. And what complexion is the 
 befi for lining long,' fee. 
 
 708 
 
 How the life of Man hath beene abridged fe foorte- 
 ned from the beginning of the worlde, and that m diuerfe 
 times, of the diuerfity of tearmes allotted to men : with 
 many hijlories tending to that purpofe 
 
 71 6 
 
 Abreefe Chronological l Suruey , concerning the 
 Netherlands , diuidedinto feauenteene Prouinces : with a 
 breuiate of the Earles and Princes there reigning , from 
 Thierry ( who was the first Earle of Holland and Z eland ) 
 to this injlant time. 714 
 
 The Eighth Booke. 
 
 A breefe Difcourfe, concerning the Originallof the 
 Venitians, and the foundation of Venice, fee. 
 
 421 
 
 A Jhort Summary, of the Hues of the Dukes and Prin- 
 ces of Venice : and a breuiate alfo of th^mojl remarkeable 
 actions in the times of their Gouernment 
 
 7J4 
 
 Of Gun-foot, and other fiery Engines 
 
 < 74? 
 
 An anfwer vnto a certaine demaund, propounded by 
 
 the victorious Prince Charles the ninth, as touching the 
 quality and e fence of wounds made by Gunfhottc ; at his 
 Maiefiies returne from the fiedge and taking of Roane. 
 
 74 ^ 
 
 Of the Excellence of the Art of Phyficke, going fane 
 beyond aU other humane Arts and Sciences 
 
 755 
 
 Whether it be pofiible , or no, to prolong the life of man 
 or woman by Phyficke 7 5 8 
 
 Against fuch as hold opinion, that Phyfitions doe delay 
 andprolong hurtes and dtfeafes , and are abufers of the 
 world 762 
 
 That 
 
The 
 
 Tabl 
 
 c 
 
 That it is neither fime,nor any ill dele dene jo call for 
 I the Phyfition^ndto vfe bis remedies in difeafes. y 66 
 
 Concerning the ingratitude and vnkmdneffe in ficke 
 I and difeafedperfons, towards Phy jit ions. 767 
 
 That the vulgar fort do account it nothings if they he 
 i not cured and healed contrary to their owne opinion . That 
 I the late (l remedies bane all the honour : And happy is the 
 j phyjition that cpmmeth to the difeafes declination. 769 
 ) ' Ac* r ainjl fuch-as cenfure andmdgecf Phyfitionsfuf- 
 
 ficieneyfy their fuccefje : which oftentimes is more due t-o 
 a happy chance , then skill or knowledge. 77 2 
 
 Again (l fnch men , to whom all things are fufpelled , 
 and Phyjitions jlandered in the mofi part ofthof ? accidents 
 ; which happen in difeafes. 773 
 
 That there are more fore and plenty of phyjitions jhe 
 j of any other f nt of people. 774 
 
 j ' That it is not for the fcke patients profile jo haue ma- 
 
 \ ny Phyjitions, as in ordinary : but one Phyfuion f ifficeth, 
 
 : being afsiduate and skilful/. . 77b 
 
 Againft fitch as complaine on the ouer-fborj vifitation 
 \offomePhyfitions. 778 
 
 How much it imporieth, that the ficke patient fhould j 
 i repofe confidence in his Phyfition. 7 80 
 
 ! Of fucb as will haue Phyjitions , and yet deny to doe 
 
 \ as they dire cd and appoint them. 781 
 
 Of fuch as (in their fickneffe) will admit no medi- 
 : cine or remedy, but onelyfor theprefent anguijb. 782 
 
 That fnch as are fubieli to difeafes , are in like maner 
 j fubieci to Phy ficke, and others not. 785 
 
 Tbit fuch as know feme little matter in Phyficke,are 
 , more dinger 0 us to bee neere ficke per Jons , then they that 
 \ know nothing at all. ' 78 6 
 
 phe manner of knowing Opportunity tritely for vn- 
 " der /finding or performing fuch actions , as we wold haue 
 j to hew ell done : And how our graue Elders vfed to depict 
 or figure Opportunity . 787 
 
 Of fauour , grace or good opinion : how it hath beene 
 deferibedby Picture ~ And of the Morall fgnification. 
 
 7 8 7 - 
 
 Of ihofeft lauen wife men of Greece , commonly called 
 the Jeauen Sages : with many notable fentences. ibid. 
 
 That fight is the principal/ and cheefefi fence of ill the 
 reft. And of many being blinde, who neuertheleffewere me 
 of great honour and renowne. 794 
 
 That Auarice or Couetonfneffe is a mofi enormous 
 vice, and fubieci to great dangers : with ftmdry examples 
 of diuers per fons, who were extremely couetous a 797 
 A very fingular reafon , deliuered by Pbatiorimts the 
 Philo fopher , concerning Astrologers, that it is not good to 
 demand any question of them fatting relation vnte future 
 matters. , 800 
 
 Diuers examples offundrj accidents, whereby great 
 plots and defignements of great Politians haue bene difsi- 
 pated and overtire owne. Alfo, concerning Po Hides, that 
 (for a tme)baue bene profitable yindyetprouedpernitious 
 in the end Fol-.eod 
 
 A breefe difeourfe concerning the fir ft foundation of 
 Ierufalem y what fortunes (from time to time) be felt here- 
 to : and of the kings that there reigned 807 j 
 
 What difference there is betweene Leafing and Lying ; 
 and how a man may tell a leafinggnd not lye 81 1 j 
 
 Of the tweluc months in they care : how both Ancient 
 and Modernc men vfed to figure themgnd offome myfte - 
 vies reprej ented by them. 81 2 
 
 Of a firange Coniuration or C onfpiracy , which happned 
 in the goodly City of Florence : and of the Jlaughter enfu- 
 ingthereon , 813 
 
 A 'very remarkeable and worthy hifiory , ddiuer ingin 
 breefe difeourfe jhe life and memorable actions, of that fa - 
 mousCaptaine(Zzftiucc\oC 2 dktacz°n\o. 816 
 
 A difeourfe concerning the winds, and of their feuer all 
 names , 820 
 
 The N inth Booke. 
 
 I N the firfi T y aci, is contained a Cofmographicall De- 
 scription of the whole Countrey of Mofcouia or Rufsia , 
 the Climate and Shieres , with the commodities ihefcuc- 
 r a Up arts of the Land yeeldeth • and the principallCitties 
 and Townes * 824 
 
 The fecondTrail, relateth the Emperors linage fidef- 
 cent ; his inflalment and inauguration in the dignitie - the 
 forme of publike Goiter nment , holding of Parliaments, and 
 regiment, of the Prouinces . His Cu Homes, Reuennewes , 
 Sophifmes , fie. 832 
 
 The third difeourfeth on their Politike and IuditiaUpro- 
 ceeding.The Emperors powers for war And their fabrics, 
 muflering, munitiongnd military prduifion : their Co llo- 
 nies, friends, and enemies 851 
 
 Fourthly, concerning Ecclefiaslicall Offices fi Orders , 
 Rites , and Sacraments obferned in the Mofcouian church , 
 Manages ,and other Ceremonies 86y 
 
 Lafily, anOeconomicall difeourfe of the Emper ours 
 Court, his Family and houjbold affaires, and morepriuate 
 bebauiour of bis people 884 
 
 I fit may bee [0 ordered, or limited, that poyfons giuen 
 at a certaine day fall not caufe death, vntilla time ap- 
 pointed 889 
 
 Of diuers erroneous and vile opinions , conceyued in 
 fmtafheke braincs, and verily beleeucdfor found truths. 
 
 § 5>4 
 
 A vulgar One si ion : What Language they [hall fpeak, 
 that neuer heard any ffecch. That a man or woman borne 
 dumbe is neceffarily deafe, As alfo, he that is mirfl among 
 dumbe people : And not (on the contrary) that one dumb 
 by nature, fbould alfo bee deafe. And whence it enfueth, 
 that a child is fo tardy in knowing how to (feake. 897 
 
 The Tenth Booke. 
 
 oft 
 
 w i 
 
D 
 
 The Taj^le. 
 
 i of the be ft approued Ant’-/ . 9 °* 
 
 , \ J jlyricfe.Difcoitrfr , i ; env thofe pjrf< ana Countries, 
 'omQonl:j caliefThe New World j wterefirfi found, &c. 
 
 916 
 
 Of the Excellency and Dignity of Marriage: with 
 many lingular and worthy examples, tending to that pur- 
 po fe . 9 if 
 
 f Of Partharites , 0 / the Lombards, who beingpur- 
 
 fiedby Grimodlfiedfirfl to Cacanus, King of. the- And- 
 rians or Huns, afterward into F ranee, (fic. 922 ± 
 
 What manner of men thofe were and are , that bee cal- 
 led Doctors f S or bonne, or SorbonniHs. 9 28 
 
 7 'hat the Law of the Emperour Seucrus , and that of 
 for promoting any one to Office and Authority in 
 X Common-wealth (being firft informed, of a mans life 
 and good manners) was much better then thofe of the Ve- 
 netians, Florentines , Genewayes and Lncanes ; exami- 
 ning after the time of their I imfdiffion is pajl. , 930 
 
 ° Of the re of on and caufe, why both fame Princes , and 
 
 alfo fome Common-wealths , hane alwausprojperoufiy flo- 
 rifed in the times of war re • and in peacej nil dates hane 
 runhe to decay and mine. 9^2 
 
 That Princes ought not to erea fumptuous and J lately 
 buildings’, ns hoping thereby to make their names immor- 
 tall. 9 $6 
 
 who was the fir ft, among all other Monarch s Prin- 
 
 ces ghat commanded , toprejent by writing, whalfoeuer\ 
 was to be negotiated with him. <?yo j 
 
 Of fuch qualities and carriage, (as neccffarily) is re- 
 quired to be in a Prince , 942 
 
 That the elekfi Sonne ought alwayes to bee preferred 
 before the younger ftyc. 947 
 
 The Monarchy of the Cafars, or Romanes . 9 %o 
 
 The ancient and honourable Hi Hory of the life, for- 
 tunes, and admired venues, of fdire Landgartha,the roy- 
 all fifueene of Norway . 
 
 Of the Bezsaars fione,(gc. 669 
 
 C oncerning the generation of P carles, fyc, 972 
 
 
 FINIS, f V '$% 
 
 w ■' 
 
Date Due 
 
808.8 f T784 v.2 
 
 377015